《Douluo, please call me the dean》 Chapter 1 "So the world I live in now is the world of Douluo?" In a forest in the south of Tiandou empire in Douluo continent, Wang Jianmu stared at the towering trees around him and believed the words of the system. Now he is surrounded by a dense forest of ancient trees. The huge canopy is like a canopy woven by thousands of leaves. They cover the sky and only let a little sunlight into the forest. The boundary between light and shadow is very obvious. "Squeak squeak" Summer cicadas in the forest issued a shrill scream, as for the depths of the forest, there is a faint roar of the beast came slowly. "Hello! System? Why don''t you answer that? " Wang Jian''s heart is a little fuzzy. This place makes him feel very bad. After the system tells him the environment, it is completely silent. There is no movement, which makes him feel more uneasy. Even though the sun is shining high outside the forest, Wang Jian feels cold all over. He looks around carefully, his throat stirs up and down, and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. Here... Isn''t it the ghost forest?! As soon as he thought of it, he could not help regretting it and wanted to slap himself in the face. Today, I heard from my aunt that there was a fire in the neighborhood next door, so I ran to watch the excitement. I played a game on my way back. Then I lowered my head when crossing the road. At that time, I only heard a piercing whistle If he could do it all over again, he would not go to see the crowd, nor would he play with his mobile phone when crossing the road. But people always think and regret only after the event. There is no regret medicine in the world. These are commonplace things. Unfortunately, few people will understand them. Wang Jian sighed and frowned to calm down. Now, it''s time to think about how to survive in this world. Without the system, he always felt insecure. His original body may have already become a pile of indescribable things that can be mosaic. This body is regenerated by the system according to the ratio of one to one. Compared with his original body, he has no discomfort. On the contrary, his physical function is much stronger. But because he is a black family, he can''t wake up the martial spirit in this world. Without martial spirit and powerful strength, he can''t move in this world. "Ding, the system is connected successfully, the system template is downloaded, the registration number is 97004, and the super college system is launched..." Just as Wang Jian frowned and pondered, a mechanical electronic sound suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him stunned. But soon his eyes were attracted by the light curtain in front of him. A light curtain slowly unfolded in front of Wang Jian''s eyes, which made him hold his breath subconsciously. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: None Soul Power Cultivation: level 0 (0%) Soul bone: None School size: None After the establishment of the college, it will start the follow-up function, the next stage - Junior soul teacher college. Junior soul Teacher College - opening conditions: Tutor (11), student (01), college resident (01)£¨ Note: the first student of the college must reach level 7 or above "Ding! You have a big gift bag to collect! " "This is the... System?" Wang Jian Leng for a long time, immediately face gushing endless joy, the system finally came out! He didn''t have time to take a close look. Instead, he asked, "system, can I go back?" The system is silent for a moment and then gives the answer. "When the strength of the host reaches the upper limit of the world, it can break the wall of the world and return to the original world according to the system guidance. However, please note that the soul of the host has left the original world, and the imprint left in the original world begins to dissipate gradually. If it cannot reach the upper limit of the strength of the world before the imprint dissipates, the coordinates of the original world will not be found." Wang Jian frowned gently. The upper limit of the world''s power is the realm of God? "Where am I now?" "Ding! The system boot time has ended. Please explore by yourself. " "Well?" Wang Jian widened his eyes, and then cried again in his heart. "System? System? " But no matter how Wang Jian called, everything was like mud sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Wang Jian has some silly eyes. Doesn''t he even have a system tutor elf? Self exploration? Nothing, how to explore! Wait a minute. Looks like there was a big gift bag? Wang Jian turned his attention back to the system panel, and found a flashing gift box in the upper left corner of the panel. "Open the big bag." Wang Jian said in his heart. "Ding! The big gift bag of the passer-by opens "Congratulations on your acquisition of: martial spirit ¡Á Level 1, level 40 soul power pack ¡Á 1. Universal Soul Ring ¡Á 4. Gold soul coin ¡Á 100, soul guide (space specification 2 * 2 * 2) ¡Á 1. Encyclopedia of martial spirit ¡Á 1. Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts ¡Á 1. Basic combat knowledge and experience package ¡Á 1. Basic combat knowledge textbook ¡Á 1. General map of the mainland ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Congratulations, martial spirit generation - ruler!" "Congratulations, soul power increased to level 41 0%!" "Congratulations, this is a very ordinary looking ruler, but its surface is very crystal clear, just like it is wrapped in a layer of slurry, on which a three character classic is carved. "It''s this thing." There was something unexpected in Wang Jian''s eyes. When he was a child, his parents enrolled him in a Chinese culture class. When he couldn''t recite the article, the lecturer would take out a similar ruler and hit the palm of his hand three times. The whole palm was burning with pain. At the beginning, he hated it so much that he wanted to touch it in the office several times and break it off, but he didn''t dare to implement it because of his courage. Unexpectedly, now he picked it up himself. But then again, this thing is a little compatible with my current conditions. "Super College System..." Wang Jian began to think about these words, which was his biggest goal and guarantee in the future. Chapter 2 Just based on these words, Wang Jian can push out some things. If the expectation is good, the system is to set up a college and strive to be the first in the mainland. But Wang Jian can''t help but show his teeth. Before crossing, he was just a high school student. In addition to his knowledge of mathematics and chemistry, he only looked for pornographic movies on the Internet. Now listen to the name of this system, it is obvious that he wants to set up and manage a college, which is obviously not so smart compared with those systems that cultivate the strong alone! Now let him lead a group of young brothers to success, he is not only under great pressure, but also in the heart. What''s more, he knows little about the world. If he teaches language, mathematics, history, geography, politics, materialization and so on, he can be fat, but he teaches a group of children to become soul masters Wang Jian is a little desperate. He really can''t play with this kind of thing! "Is it difficult to achieve only by these things?" At the moment of despair, Wang Jian suddenly remembered that there were still several books in the gift bag of the system. His eyes fell on the ring of his right finger. This is the soul guide awarded by the system just now, in which there is a space of two meters square. Including several textbooks and books as well as 100 gold coins are stored in it. In Douluo mainland, the gold soul coin is the highest monetary unit, under which there are only silver soul coin and copper soul coin. The base of the three is 100, that is to say, a gold soul coin is equivalent to 10000 copper soul coins, and its value is roughly equivalent to 10000 soft sister coins in previous generations. Wang Jian had never seen so much money, but he knew that these gold soul coins were not much for the soul master, so he focused on several textbooks. The three textbooks given by the system are "Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts", "Encyclopedia of martial spirits" and "basic combat knowledge". Among them, "basic combat knowledge" has an experience package which has been absorbed by Wang Jian. He has mastered all the basic combat knowledge recorded in the book. It may sound mysterious, but golden finger is so unreasonable! Although the name of "basic combat knowledge" doesn''t sound very good, Wang Jian actually feels its power. It can be said that... If a soul master can understand this book thoroughly, he will become an elite soul master! Every soul Division has different fighting styles, but one thing is the same, that is, they all have abundant basic fighting knowledge. An excellent soul division can only become stronger when it has enough basic fighting knowledge! Although there are a lot of soul masters in Douluo, the quality is uneven. Most of the elite soul masters graduated from senior soul master college. That is to say, this textbook is enough for soul master to graduate from junior soul master college to senior soul master college! As for the remaining two Wang Jian opened it and looked at it. The contents recorded were very detailed, whether it was the weakness and specialty of the soul beast or the focus and development direction of each soul. When he closed the book, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed. He was relieved. Now he had some confidence in establishing a soul teacher college. The world does not attach much importance to the study of theory. With these textbooks alone, he can make his soul teacher college have a foothold in the world. He subconsciously changed the interface of the system and looked at it carefully. After the baptism of the big gift bag, the system panel also changed. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 41 (0%) Soul bone: None School size: None After the establishment of the college, it will open the next function, the next stage - Junior soul teacher college. Junior soul Teacher College - opening conditions: Tutor (11), student (01), college resident (01)£¨ Note: the first student of the college must reach level 7 or above Wang Jian''s eyes stare at the necessary conditions for the establishment of the college. One of the tutors has been met. If there is no mistake, it should be him. Although he feels like a jerk, he doesn''t want to do it. In the remaining two conditions, the affairs of the college''s residence are well solved, even if it''s just a piece of land in the wilderness. But the key is the students. To be more accurate, the requirements of the students are difficult for Wang Jian. A person''s innate soul power, to a great extent, can see his future achievements. If his innate soul power reaches level 7, he is likely to become a soul saint! These are not important. What''s important is that this kind of person is more existing in the major forces with strong martial spirit inheritance, and rarely appears in the common people. Even if it appears in the common people, it will be poached by the martial spirit hall when the martial spirit awakens. Why is the martial spirit hall responsible for helping people wake up the martial spirit? That''s why! By constantly selecting talents from the common people, the martial spirit hall gradually broke the monopoly of the major sects and families and became the most powerful force in Douluo. But Wang Jian has no money and no strength. Where can he find an existence whose innate soul power reaches level 7 to compete with the martial spirit hall? Isn''t that the old man hanging himself for death? "Sad..." Wang Jian sighed. I don''t know what the time of the world is and when it is. Maybe I can go to shenghun village... Forget it, Tang Hao is still beside Tang San. He scratched his head in a headache. Wang Jian simply turned his attention back to his soul. He didn''t know what the system said about the universal soul ring and soul skills The ruler was holding in his right hand, but the sole of Wang Jian''s foot slowly emerged four soul rings of the same color. "White?" Wang Jian''s face changed slightly. Is this the Universal Soul Ring given by the system? You should know that soul ring can determine the power of soul skill to a great extent, and white... Represents the weakest ten-year soul ring. "No, it''s like white." Wang Jian was not sure. He simply opened the soul to check the explanation of the soul raising skill. Martial spirit: ruler! The first soul skill: the dignified president. Effect: the dignity of the dean is sacred and inviolable. When you hold the ruler, all the students, tutors and those with misdeeds will be shocked - passive soul skill! Second soul skill: vertical split! Effect: the ruler splits down smoothly, soul power shoots, with sputtering effect, the hit person will fall into a rigid state, lasting for 1 second£¨ Ignore grade difference) The third soul skill: throw! Effect: 100% hit skill, can cause real damage to the enemy (regardless of defense and level difference). The fourth soul skill: draw a prison! Effect: against enemy soul skill, imprison the enemy in a fixed area for 3 seconds. Chapter 3 "These soul skills..." Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised. The four soul rings didn''t seem to bring him weak soul skills. It seemed that even if he reached a higher level of cultivation, these soul skills would not fall behind. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Wang Jian. Because of the inborn limitation of the soul master, in the early stage, the soul master can only absorb weak soul rings. No matter what the effect, few of the soul skills brought by these soul rings can still play a role when the soul master reaches a higher level. That is to say, according to the best Soul Ring ratio of the soul division, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black and black, the four soul skills before the fifth soul skill have basically lost their function in high-level battles. And the four soul skills of Wang Jian are obviously useful even if they are cultivated to a higher level. He raised his eyes and looked around. The ancient trees were towering and the earth was covered with bushes. Suddenly, the second soul ring of Wang Jian lights up, and the spirit power on the ruler is surging. With a wave of his hand, he immediately draws out a huge pitching exercise. "Susu!" The Bush in front of him was hit, and the fallen leaves fell like a light rain. A hollow area about two meters wide and seven meters long appeared in front of Wang Jian. Not only was the Bush completely destroyed, but also a gully with new mud appeared on the ground. "It''s powerful." Wang Jianxin has the bottom of his own strength, which is obviously supernormal for the second soul skill. This let him breathe a sigh of relief, with the spirit of martial arts, his survival in the world has also been guaranteed, and he finally has time to think about his current situation. Such as... Where is this place! He suddenly thought that there seemed to be a general map of the mainland in the gift package given by the system, but there was no such map in the soul guide. After thinking about it, his eyes fell on the upper left corner of the system panel, and there seemed to be something more in that position. Wang Jian quickly opened that point, a huge map slowly unfolded, and one of the red spots was particularly prominent on the map. "This should be my place, and now I''m in... Star forest?" Wang Jian almost turned white, but after seeing the map, he was relieved that he was in the edge of the star forest, not even the periphery. Nevertheless, he was still a little nervous. The star forest is not a good place for the soul master. It''s a paradise for ghosts and beasts! "To the north is the territory of Tiandou Empire, which seems not far away. To the west, there seems to be an official road?" Wang Jian had an idea in his mind. After finding the direction to the west, he closed the map, and then began to push away the bushes to the direction of the official road. Wang Jian didn''t know how long he had gone. The distance on the map made him feel a little collapsed. Is it going off course? Just as Wang Jian was thinking about this, his hand suddenly grabbed an empty one. Next, Wang Jian stepped into a wide road. Looking around, he seems to have finally returned to the right path. Should he go all the way north now? "Drive!" At one end of the official road, there was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves. Then Wang Jian saw a carriage with two strong horses running towards him. The driver didn''t expect that there would be a man on the road. He was stunned and his face changed. "Hoo The old coachman quickly manipulated the reins to hold the car. The two horses hissed, and their hooves "stepped" on the ground. After the carriage stopped, the ugly old driver first apologized to the passengers in the carriage, and then glared at yueguzhuo: "how can you stand still in the middle of the road, you posterity?" Wang Jian knew that he was wrong, but he silently put his hand into his arms and pretended to take a gold soul coin from the soul guide. The golden soul coin was shining in the sun, and the old driver''s eyes were straight. "Old man, can you give me a ride?" Wang Jian''s right hand is flat, and the gold soul coin lies quietly in it. Looking at the gold soul coin in Wang Jian''s palm, the old driver''s throat stirred slightly, and then his attitude changed instantly. His face is full of flattering smile: "OK! that ''s ok! But my car only goes to Blackstone. " Wang Jian didn''t know where Blackstone was, but this official road went all the way north. I think Blackstone is also the border city of Tiandou empire. Wang Jian kept quiet and tried his best to look familiar with his heart. He threw the gold soul coin to the old coachman and said, "where can I go?" The old coachman took it in a hurry, and then carefully identified the authenticity of the gold soul coin. When the authenticity was verified, the smile on his face became stronger. Then he warmly said to Wang Jian, "guest, please come inside. Although it''s a little crowded, please don''t mind." A gold soul may be nothing to the soul master, but it''s a lot of money for the old coachman. This official road is one of the few passageways between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. However, it is not very safe because it will pass through the periphery of Xingdou forest. Rich families will walk through the official road of Wuhun City, because it is safer there and will not pass through Xingluo forest. However, when you pass by Wuhun City, you have to pay taxes and the cost is very high. For some poor people, it''s natural that they can''t bear to go back and forth. As a result, business on this official road has been created, including business and North-South passenger transportation. The old coachman is obviously a member of the North-South round-trip passenger transport. Seeing that he would arrive at Blackstone city in half an hour, he did not expect that Wang Jian would come back for such a big business. Naturally, the old coachman was very happy. Although he knew that Wang Jian was a little unexpected here, he was reluctant to drive Wang Jian away. The carriage is about two meters wide and about three meters long, which is not big. Behind the curtain, Wang Jian also saw the situation inside. Most of them were young people, more men than women. Most of them looked at him with dissatisfaction. After all, the sudden brake of the carriage surprised many of them just now. However, they didn''t say much. This is the territory of Tiandou empire. They are not aristocrats from Xingluo empire. Everything is better to be cautious. Wang Jian also didn''t care. After all, if he wants to be a dean, he must develop his own temperament from now on. At least he should be steady and he should be neither flattered nor insulted. However, when he saw a figure in the car, he was still stunned Chapter 4 There was a flash of light in Wang Jian''s eyes, but it was still on the surface. He quietly went to the carriage and sat down. Then the carriage began to move gradually. The clear sound of the whip came from outside the carriage, and the bumpiness could be clearly felt in the carriage. Compared with the comfortable and stable coach in modern society, Wang Jian didn''t feel very happy when he first experienced the carriage. Next to Wang Jian, there is a young man who doesn''t look very big. From his appearance, he looks like 14 or 15 years old. However, in view of the fact that most people in Douluo are more mature, his actual age should be younger. The boy has short golden hair, slim and strong body, and is about 1.7 meters tall. Although he is not very old, he can already feel handsome from his face. But he was so silent that he felt gloomy. What Wang Jiangang noticed was him. Wang Jian sat quietly in the carriage. Although he was calm on the surface, in fact, he was in a terrible mood. To be more precise, he was ecstatic. "Dai mubai?" Wang Jian''s heart thumped and recognized the boy sitting next to him. He had a general understanding of his time. It''s about three years before the start of Shrek''s plot. At this time, Dai mubai has just arrived at Tiandou empire from Xingluo Empire, and has not joined Shrek college. Maybe you can cut your own beard?! Wang Jian''s eyes are bright. At this time, Dai mubai should be the most frustrated. Because at this time, he learned that he was just a tool used by the family to motivate his brother. The cold blood of the family and the weakness of Davis made Dai mubai frustrated. This is how he escaped from the Star empire in a way close to "coward". At this time, Dai mubai is undoubtedly the most helpless. As long as he takes advantage of the situation, maybe he can, hehe ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with this man?" Sitting beside Wang Jian, Dai mubai moved his body and frowned slightly. From his point of view, Wang Jian seems to be thinking about something on his own. He doesn''t know how obscene it is to wear a smile on his face, especially the hiss, which makes people feel creepy. The people in the carriage watched Wang Jian warily, especially the women, who subconsciously moved away from Wang Jian. Dai mubai, who is sitting beside Wang Jian, has a bad feeling in his heart. He always thinks that what Wang Jian is thinking has something to do with himself. When I was in the palace, I often heard that some people in the world had quirks. Did this person have the virtue of Longyang and focus on himself? Dai mubai''s mood became more and more irritable, and the soul power in his body began to surge. If there was any change in this person, he would just kill him! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Wang Jian came back from his absence. He looked at Dai mubai as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Dai mubai''s eyes narrowed. What is this guy going to do? "This little friend is from Xingluo Empire?" Wang Jian pretends to be indifferent and naturally talks to Dai mubai in a low voice. Dai mubai was silent for a moment, and then nodded slowly. He decided to see what Wang Jian was going to do. But he was also in the bottom of his heart. Who was not from the star Empire except the people on the bus? Are you make complaints about it? And... Friend? How old are you to learn from those old scholars who are half buried. All kinds of abnormalities make Dai mubai believe that Wang Jian must have ulterior motives and bad intentions! "Xingluo is a good place. Why did you come to Tiandou? I know a lot about Tiandou empire. If you have anything, please come to me! " Wang Jian patted his chest and told Dai mubai confidently. In fact, he was playing drums in his heart. If Dai mubai really asked him a question he didn''t know, it would be the end of his life. Wang Jian''s posture at this time fell into the eyes of other people in the car. It was very similar to the local snake and Bao asking around in the city. Their eyes were bright, and they wanted to say nothing If Wang Jian knew his image in other people''s eyes at the moment, he didn''t know how he would feel. Compared with other people, Dai mubai''s eyes did not produce any waves, because he came to Tiandou empire with no purpose, he was just evading some things. From this, his vision is very calm, cold to Wang Jian way: "need not." A young man sitting opposite Wang Jian couldn''t bear it any more. He couldn''t help asking Wang Jian, "little brother, I want to ask..." Wang Jian looked at him helplessly. What are you doing! What can I do for you? Do you really think I''m a bag? "Do you have money? Any message needs to pay equal value. " Wang Jian said to the young man faintly, the young man was stunned in an instant. He came to Tiandou Empire to make a living. Where can he use his spare money in these places. However, he soon reacted, looked at Dai mubai and said, "what about him?" Wang Jian looked at him with disdainful eyes. He thought that people were poor like you. He said faintly, "do you have any idea that I can see people?" Dai mubai is thoughtful. Do you think I''m a fat sheep? After the young man was completely dumb, Wang Jian''s eyes fell on Dai mubai again, thinking about how to lead this guy to take the bait. Now he has nothing. It''s difficult to deceive him. "Look, Xiaoyou is alone. Did you come to Tiandou Empire to study? If we talk about the soul teacher college, our Tiandou empire is really better than the Xingluo empire. If you are interested, I can recommend some colleges to you. " "After entering it, I think Bi Xiaoyou''s strength should be able to improve rapidly." After Wang Jian finished, he carefully observed Dai mubai''s look. After his useless work just now, this time he specially picked something Dai mubai was interested in. Sure enough, Dai mubai''s eyes are slightly bright. This time, he doesn''t refuse directly. For their own this retreat, for their own cowardice. In fact, Dai mubai''s heart is not reconciled. No one will give up so easily. He is just so desperate that he can''t see any hope. It is generally said that the two princes of the Xingluo empire are both dragons and phoenixes among the people. His elder brother''s talent is no less than him, and he enjoys more resources. These... Are not important! If in the same starting line, he will use ten times a hundred times the sweat to catch up, but let him despair is five years older years gap! How hopeless he was to be five years ahead! His soul power is level 23 now, and Davis has broken through to the realm of soul Zun not long ago, with level 31 soul power! The gap has reached eight levels! And the more time it takes to practice, the longer it takes. How long will it be after he reaches level 30? Two years or three years? But will Davis wait for him where he is? can''t! And in the family''s full training, he will make rapid progress! There is no hope in front of us. How can we not despair! Wang Jian looked at Dai Mu''s white eyes and the light went out again. The whole person became gloomy again. Dai mubai mocked himself in his heart and tried hard for things that had no hope. What was the result of such efforts? Wang Jian saw Dai mubai''s state at this time, and he was secretly worried. In a hurry, a flash of light flashed through Wang Jian''s mind, and he said, "heaven is strong, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement." Dai mubai was stunned for a moment. After pondering a little, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Jian. There was a brilliant flash in his eyes. "This is..." "Oh, this is the motto of a soul teacher college. There are other soul teacher colleges. Let me introduce them to you..." Wang Jian spoke quickly, with cold sweat streaming down his head. "No, no! Please introduce me to this college Dai mubai opened his mouth quickly and looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes. Chapter 5 "Oh... This college..." Wang Jian''s mind is running at full speed, and a college that has not yet been established is gradually taking shape in his mind. "His name is Tianxing soul teacher college. His name comes from its motto. As for more information..." Wang Jian quietly opens the system map, then finds a village in the northwest of Blackstone City, and immediately has a plan. "You can get to know for yourself that in seven days, you will go to yon village, 30 miles northwest of Blackstone City, where Tianxing college will recruit students." "Jon village?" Dai mubai was obviously confused, but others in the car listened with interest, and even looked at them with respect. The status gap between the soul master and ordinary people was quite big. "Why is it in a village?" "I don''t know about that. You''d better explore it yourself." Wang Jian quickly excused himself. He looked like I didn''t know. As long as the bait is down, I''m afraid you won''t take the bait? The old coachman who was sitting outside was hearing and seeing clearly, but he turned his lips when he heard the words. He walked through all the places around Blackstone city. He had never heard that there was such a soul Teacher College in Blackstone city. Maybe who made the "pheasant College". He was going to cheat a wave of money and run away. However, he didn''t plan to meddle in his own business. He would offend a soul master. No one would do such a thing, so he thought he had never heard of anything. "Drive!" The old coachman shakes the whip on his hand and pulls it on the horse. The carriage accelerates to Blackstone city. ¡­¡­ Dai mubai''s interest has obviously been attracted by Tianxing soul teacher college. More accurately, it should be the motto of Tianxing college. When he was on the carriage, Wang Jian heard Dai mubai murmur from time to time and clenched his fist tightly. This can not help but let him shout in his heart that his ancestors are so powerful that he can cheat people with just one word. For Tianxing soul teacher college, Dai mubai obviously wants to know more about Wang Jian, but everything is still in its infancy. The more he says, the more flaws he has, and Wang Jian has never answered it positively. "Here''s Blackstone, gentlemen! I won''t go in, otherwise I will be charged some fees. Please forgive me. " The moving horse slowed down slowly and then stopped completely. All the people in the carriage were overjoyed when they heard that Wang Jian was more prosperous. Dai mubai''s incessant inquiry made him a little overwhelmed. At the moment, if he was granted amnesty, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Dai mubai, "since you have arrived, I will leave." "Wait..." Dai mubai wanted to ask what else, but Wang Jian had turned to squeeze the people in front of him out of the carriage. After getting out of the car, you can see the black stone city in front of you. The black stone city doesn''t look big, but the wall is also high, and the defense force is very strong. The reason for this is that Wang Jian can feel that most of the guards at the gate have soul power. In order to get rid of Dai mubai, Wang Jian naturally quickly walked towards the gate of the city. Because it was a border city, both goods and people needed to be inspected. Naturally, Wang Jian was also questioned. The city guard asked him to show his identity certificate, but he had no identity certificate for a black family, but there was nothing gold soul coin could not do. "Elder brother, please forgive me. I''m in a hurry, so..." With that, Wang Jian put the two gold soul coins into the guard''s hand with a smile. As soon as the guard''s eyes brightened, he looked up at Wang Jian. Seeing that he was a young man, he was immediately relieved. Even if he had problems, he couldn''t cause anything. After all, even if he was a soul master, he wouldn''t have much power because of his age. Moreover, in this kind of border town, we can often see people who break the law and escape from the opposite country, and he is not surprised. When he saw that Wang Jian was smart and didn''t look like someone who had made a big mistake, he reminded him by the way: "you''d better go to the city Lord''s mansion to go through a procedure in this case, but there are a lot of people there." Wang Jian was stunned, then nodded with a smile: "thank you, big brother." "OK, OK, don''t call it brother. Hurry in." After entering the Blackstone City, Wang Jian looked at the map and went to the official affairs office of the city Lord''s mansion to apply for a "pass" according to the guard''s reminder. "It''s so dark!" After Wang Jian came out from the inside, he couldn''t help cursing. Although the guard said it was dark here, he didn''t expect it to be so dark. Because there was no ID card, a pass cost him ten gold coins! If you don''t want to make trouble, you really want to turn over the corner of that government official tonight. This guy doesn''t know how much money he''s greedy for ink. However, with this thing, he would have no obstacles in Tiandou empire. After finding a hotel to stay, Wang Jian began to think about the establishment of the college. Since he had asked Dai mubai to go to Yuen Village in seven days, he had to complete the matter in seven days. Wang Jian sat by the bed and began to think. "First of all, I need to rent a piece of land in Yoon village. The world is vast and sparsely populated, so there should be no shortage of land resources. Moreover, the villagers will not object to the settlement of a soul teacher college." "And then, I need to build school buildings. Well, just a few of them." Considering his own economic situation, Wang Jian can only make such a bad decision. "There are also students. This can be publicized in the surrounding villages. Dai mubai can''t find out that this college is built for him." However, Wang Jian felt a little headache about this one, and he didn''t know what crooked melons and cracked dates the college would receive. The genius has been accepted by the martial spirit hall, and I''m afraid the general qualification has been divided up by other schools, and what quality is left, needless to say, he also knows. As for whether he can receive people, Wang Jian is not worried. As long as there is a chance, parents will not let their children miss the express train to become soul masters. And then "We have to pull a few unjust big heads as sponsors." Wang Jianmo rubbed his chin. Although the system gave him 100 gold soul coins, 14 of them have been removed now. The rest of the money will not be put into the construction of the college for long. If he doesn''t find several unjust leaders to support him, I''m afraid he will have to drink northwest wind before the college opens. Chapter 6 Blackstone, Jon village. The next day, after walking dozens of miles, Wang Jian finally came to the village according to the map. The place where yoen village is located is not a plain, but there are not too many rolling hills. The terrain is relatively stable. Wang Jian inspected it and found that most of the villagers here live on agriculture, hunting and smelting. Wang Jian stands on a small bridge in the village of Jon. Under the bridge is a flowing brook. The clear river is bright in the sun. "There seems to be a piece of wasteland under the hill over there. It seems that the terrain is good, but it can be used as a college residence." Wang Jian rubbed his chin and looked at the wasteland in the distance. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, a voice suddenly rang out behind Wang Jian''s side. The silent approach scared Wang Jian to jump. The sole of his foot was unstable and almost fell straight into the stream. When Wang Jian turned his head and looked over, he found a girl at one end of the bridge. En... A loli was standing there, looking at herself with surprise and vigilance. "Xiaozhan... Xiaozhan!" At the end of the road came a call, followed by an old woman anxiously came over, and then pulled the half old girl a reprimand. "Don''t run around, what if you meet danger!" With that, the old woman looked at Wang Jian and asked with vigilance: "who are you?" As soon as Wang Jian''s mouth draws, does the danger you said refer to me? "The old man." "Don''t make up to each other. Who are you? Are they spies from the Empire of Xingluo? " The old woman guarded little Lori behind her. Wang Jian is a little uncomfortable. It''s different from what he thought. How come he''s going to drive people before he says his purpose? So he simply straightened his face and said, "well, I''m a soul master. Recently, I''m planning to find a piece of land to set up a college in Yoon village. I wonder if the old man can inform the head of your village?" "Soul teacher college?" The old woman looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, obviously full of some distrust. Seeing this, Wang Jian directly showed his soul ring. Four rings of shining white light rose from the soles of her feet, which instantly dispelled the doubts in the old woman''s heart. Soul ring is always the best proof of a soul master. Wang Jian is now holding a ruler, with a smile on his face. He looks helpless, and his long clothes are floating. He has a sense of immortality. The whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically. "Are you the dean? Can you teach me to practice soul power? " Half of the girl who was protected by the old woman jumped out and asked excitedly. "Xiao Zhan, don''t be rude to the soul master!" The old woman was startled. She quickly grabbed it and apologized to Wang Jian. "I''m sorry, master soul. I''ve spoiled Xiaozhan since I was a child, so I don''t know the etiquette. Please don''t worry about it." Then she said, "I''m the head of the village. There are lots of open spaces around the village. If adults like anything, they can use it. If there is a soul teacher college, everyone will be very happy." Wang Jian thought for a while with the ruler. It seems that holding the ruler can really calm him down a lot. He thinks it''s not proper to take other people''s things for nothing. After all, he is a very good young man who grew up under the red flag. The education he received from childhood does not have such a theory of getting something for nothing. After thinking about it, he said to the old woman with a smile: "it''s not my style to take things from people in white. Let''s just say that the land is rented by me. If it''s the land of the villagers, I can pay some soul money to him. If it''s the land owned by the village, I can build some infrastructure for the village. Do you think so?" As soon as the old woman''s eyes brightened, she quickly bowed to her body and said, "thank you, master soul first." Wang Jian casually smiles, and immediately puts his eyes on the girl beside him and asks, "your name is Xiao Zhan?" The girl named Xiaozhan looks young. She is on the way from Lori to a girl. She looks very cute, with a round face and a little baby fat. "I really want to pinch it." Wang Jian has itching in his heart. He has loved children since he was a child, especially children under five years old, because their faces are really comfortable to pinch. The old woman was afraid that her granddaughter might say something wrong. She rushed to the front and said, "her little name is Xiaozhan, her father''s surname is Shen, and her big name is Shen Xin. She is her old granddaughter. Her parents are all villagers in the village. They usually live by farming and selling some ironware." Wang Jian nodded, then asked with a smile, "do you want to practice soul power?" Shen Xin nodded and looked at Wang Jian excitedly: "is that ok?" "Of course." There will be only one more student. Besides, this is the granddaughter of the head of the village. It will be much more convenient to work in Yoon village in the future, won''t it? Before Shen Xin showed his happy expression, the old woman scolded: "don''t lick the trouble for your grown-ups. The grown-ups of Wuhun Hall who were in charge of awakening all said that your Wuhun is just a waste of Wuhun. Even if you have the soul power, you can''t be a soul master." When Shen Xin heard the words, his eyes suddenly became dim. "Well?" While listening, Wang Jian felt that something was wrong. If it was a waste of martial spirit, how could it have soul power? The master once proposed the top ten competitive forces in the world of soul masters. One of them is that the quality of innate soul power is proportional to that of martial spirit. Of course, there will be ups and downs. But when the innate soul power reaches level 6, there will be no inverse ratio. Although some things are not clear because of the strength of the masters, most of the top ten competitiveness are correct. "When you first awakened, what level of innate soul power was it?" "Level six!" Shen Xin quickly replied that he clearly has a fresh memory of this matter. "Level six?" Wang Jian couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately felt a touch of ecstasy in his heart. If he had six levels of innate soul power, how could he be an abandoned soul?! "Can you show me your martial spirit?" Wang Jianqiang was so excited that it seemed that God was still taking care of me. Unexpectedly, he left me a legacy. The old woman also noticed that there was something wrong with Wang Jian. Her heart moved and her eyes suddenly opened. She suddenly showed a worried color and quickly urged: "Xiao Zhan, show your martial spirit to the adult quickly." Shen Xin nodded, and a touch of hope surged in her heart. She immediately stretched out her right hand, and with the surging of soul power, a seven color flower with green stems and leaves slowly emerged from her palm. "This is my martial spirit. The adults in the martial spirit hall say it''s the seven color flower. It''s the abandoned martial spirit." Wang Jian knew what the seven color flower was, because on the way to yon village, he could see plants similar to this kind of flower from time to time. Even if it was not as strong as the blue silver grass, it was not much stronger than wild flowers. But this one is just similar. "Wait, let me see." Wang Jian took out the Encyclopedia of martial spirits from the soul guide, and then began to search according to the classification of martial spirits in the plant Department, and soon found out. "Qiqiao flower, the food is the soul of martial arts. Every time you gain a soul ring, you can gain an unknown blessing. After eating it, you can increase the attribute..." Wang Jian''s eyes gradually widened, I drop a mother, this is found treasure! Just then, the voice came from the brain system. "Congratulations on being a SR level student and getting a reward..." Chapter 7 "Congratulations on discovering the students who are rated as s R and getting the reward... Eye of exploration!" Wang Jian is slightly stunned. Is this the sound of the system? He immediately opened the system panel and began to check the changes of the panel. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 41 (0%) Soul bone: None School size: None Special skill: eye of exploration (can quickly see through a person''s martial spirit and soul power, and give all the information recorded in the teaching materials.) After the establishment of the college, the function will be further opened, and the next stage is junior soul teacher college. Junior soul Teacher College - opening conditions: Tutor (11) Students (01) Campus (01) (Note: the first student of the college must have innate soul power above level 7!) (Note: the student''s rating is based on congenital soul power, which is divided into SSR, Sr, R and N levels. Among them, SSR: congenital soul power is level 9 or above; SR: congenital soul power level 6 to 8; R level: congenital soul power level 3 to level 5; Level n: Level 2 to no soul power.) The system panel has not changed much, but there is a special skill and annotation. Wang Jian subconsciously looks at Shen Xin. Next to Shen Xin, there is a system panel that no one can see except him. Student: Shen Xin Age: 10 Qualification evaluation: SR Soul power: level 14 (if you have any questions about this, please see the comments at the top) Martial spirit: qiqiaohua (Food Department), martial spirit evaluation: SR "Level 14?" Wang Jian read it subconsciously and immediately asked Shen Xin, "have you been practicing soul power all these years?" The old woman was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly looked at her granddaughter. She nodded her head timidly, and said softly, "well." "You... How can you practice soul power alone! Without the guidance of a professional soul master, you are not afraid of accidents! " The old woman was shocked and began to scold the little guy, but the little guy bowed his head but turned his mouth, obviously did not listen to the old woman''s words. Suddenly, the old woman responded and asked Wang Jian carefully, "my Lord, so..." "Well, little guy has a chance to become a soul master, or she can be regarded as a soul master now, but she still needs a soul ring." Wang Jian looks at Shen Xin with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, there is such an unexpected harvest in the village of Jon. The old woman and Shen Xin were also overjoyed, especially the little one. The excitement in her eyes almost overflowed. When the joy passed, the old woman gradually calmed down. Although she is not a soul master, she also knows what the soul ring means to the soul master and how to get it. This thing can only be obtained by killing the soul beast in the forest, but it is not powerful enough. Don''t even think about it. So after calming down, the old woman asked seriously, "my Lord, I wonder if Xiaozhan can study in your college." "Of course." Wang Jian smiles. If anyone comes to rob him at this time, he will be in a hurry! "Would you like to practice in my college?" Wang Jianxun asked. Shen Xin nodded his head seriously. His face with a little baby fat looked very cute. "I will." "Ding! S R level students are willing to apply to join the college. Do you agree? " "Ding! College has not been created, failed to join! Please complete the construction of the college as soon as possible. " Hearing the sound of the system, Wang Jianwei was a little disappointed, but soon he recovered, touched the little guy''s head and said, "I''ll enroll students in Yoon village in seven days. Come back then." "Good!" "There is also... About enrollment, please ask the village head to publicize more in the surrounding villages and towns." The old woman said with a smile, "there''s no problem with these. I''m familiar with the old people around me. I''ll take care of them, but..." The old woman''s face suddenly became hesitant, and then looked up and asked, "I don''t know what the Dean has in mind about the tuition fee." Not only Yeon village, but also several villages around Yeon village are not very rich. After all, it is close to the border. No one is willing to invest in these places, so there are almost no facilities such as workshops. Wang Jian pauses for a moment, and his face becomes a bit embarrassed. Tuition is one of the guarantees for the maintenance of the college. Especially when he has no extra income, these things are more valuable. "Well, the tuition fee is tentatively set at three gold soul coins a year. If you really can''t get three gold soul coins, you are allowed to exchange one of them for equivalent food or other daily necessities." The old woman nodded. Most families can afford such conditions. If these conditions are not met, there is no way. In the next conversation with the old woman, Wang Jian learned that the old woman''s surname was Jin, so he called her granny Jin. After talking with Mrs. Jin, Wang Jian found that the land he was interested in was the public land of the village, so he thought that the village built a water mill as the price to obtain the ownership of the land, and the term was permanent. The land in this world has little value. Granny Jin was going to give it to Wang Jian directly, but for peace of mind, Wang Jian still didn''t accept it. "I''ll get in touch with building materials and other things. If there are skilled masons in the village or surrounding villages, I can also introduce them, and I will give them rich wages." "I know. Please rest assured." After getting granny Jin''s promise, Wang Jian nodded, then looked at Shen Xin beside him. Finally, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching the little guy''s face. Shen Xin stares at Wang Jian. If Wang Jian is not the dean of the college, she may have bitten him. Seeing the dissatisfaction in Shen Xin''s eyes, Wang Jian coughed two times, and then withdrew his hand contentedly. "In that case, I''ll go back first and ask granny Jin to pay more attention to the things just now." "I know." After Wang Jian left, Granny Jin was relieved. Then she looked down at Shen Xin and said, "Xiao Zhan, we have met a noble man." Shen Xin nodded silently, looking at Wang Jian''s back, full of longing. Can she become a soul maste Chapter 8 Blackstone. Despite the border, Blackstone is not as poor as the surrounding villages, because the tax revenue and opportunities brought by the official road are enough to make the city''s main government and courageous people earn a lot. In the low city wall, prosperity and poverty coexist. There are not only dirty slums, but also bustling streets. "You mean you haven''t heard of Tianxing college?" In the resplendent Blackstone City Hotel, Dai mubai frowned and asked the hotel manager in front of him. "Young master, do I still cheat you? Our hotel can also be regarded as a high-end hotel in Blackstone city. We have access to a lot of information and secrets, not to mention soul master college. I can guarantee that there is only one soul master college, Blackstone soul master junior college, within the scope of Blackstone city! " The lobby manager of the hotel patted his chest and assured him that he was carefully waiting on the young man in front of him. Although the young man, who seemed to be a bit childish, didn''t have a bodyguard to follow him, he was alone, but he still didn''t dare to underestimate his noble spirit and generous hand. Dai mubai''s eyes gradually narrowed, and the assurance of the lobby manager made him doubt the authenticity of "Tianxing soul Teacher College". "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement." He pondered over this sentence carefully. He had been taught by a court lecturer since he was a child. He had enough literature knowledge, and naturally knew that this sentence could not be made up by a liar. So... Which link is wrong? Is that man hearsay? But what is his purpose? Dai mubai couldn''t understand. Seeing that Dai mubai was obsessed with this problem, the hall manager suddenly felt a thump in his heart, but he still didn''t have the information of the soul teacher college. So, he hesitated and said, "although we don''t have the information record of this soul master college, we can''t rule out that this soul master college was moved from other places or a newly established soul master college, enrolling students in Blackstone city for the first time." Dai mubai nodded, then threw some gold coins to him and said, "it''s hard." "Thank you, young master!" As soon as the manager''s eyes brightened, he quickly took over. This young man is really rich. Dai Mu has no expression, turns around and starts to walk outside. For this Tianxing college, he wants to know more information. It doesn''t mean there are no other places. ¡­¡­ On the other side, also in a corner of Blackstone City, Wang Jian has finalized a contract with the building materials merchant. Materials worth more than 50 gold soul coins have been transported to Yoon village since today, and 20 gold soul coins have been paid as deposit. "Hiss, less!" Wang Jian bared his teeth and watched the decrease of the gold soul coins in his soul guide. The money was not enough. Looking for a stool to sit down everywhere in the city, Wang Jian began to think about how to deceive people. If a regular soul teacher college wants to get sponsorship, those who want to invest are absolutely flocking to it. But if you want to get sponsorship from a soul teacher college that has no shadow of teaching building, those smart businessmen will only say that you are thinking of farting! "Well... If the goal is lower, those shrewd businessmen will not have to look for it. Maybe they can find an aristocrat." But after thinking about it, Wang Jian shook his head again. He wanted to get some gold coins out of the aristocrats'' hands. It was also wishful thinking. "What rotten thing, it must be the wrong test, I''m going to smash the rotten crystal!" At the gate of wuhunzi hall in Blackstone City, there was a loud noise. Wang Jian looked up in a daze and happened to see a child being pulled out by a middle-aged man like his father. Middle aged people look chubby, well-dressed and gorgeous. Now they are sweating and helpless. In front of him, the bishop of wuhunzi hall in Blackstone city was also helpless. He said to the middle-aged humanitarians, "Viscount, the soul power crystal can''t go wrong, and it has been tested with three different crystals. It can''t be that all three of them have problems." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, forced to smile: "I know all this, but..." He looked down at his son and sighed. The little guy next to him pursed his lips tightly. There was water mist in his eyes. Suddenly he gave a cold hum and ran away. The middle-aged man turned to the guard behind him and said, "go and protect the young master quickly!" "Yes The guard behind the middle-aged man took orders, and three people quickly followed the direction of the child''s departure. Wang Jian looked at them in a hurry, and two short messages appeared on their heads. Bishop of Blackstone, level 53 soul power, martial spirit black python. Viscount of Blackstone City, level 44 soul power, martial spirit cloud pattern staff. Two short messages only show the soul and soul power, and even the name and other things are not available. It seems that compared with the existence that can be recognized as a student by the system, there is not much information that other people can explore. Looking at the direction of the child''s departure, Wang jianruo thinks about it. After taking a look at them, he leaves quietly and pursues the past. Wang Jian opens the system map, and the terrain of Blackstone city is reflected in his mind. Then he meditates in his mind. "Turn on character display!" There were lots of dots on the originally empty system map. Wang Jian observed them carefully, and then locked a dot on the street. "I found you." Wang Jian''s mouth is slightly tilted. Come to the bowl, little guy. In an alley of Blackstone City, Peng fan, who has evaded the pursuit of the family guard, leans on the wall silently, moves down slowly along the wall, and finally sits on the ground. Slightly looking up, you can see the clear blue sky, but Peng fan''s heart is full of clouds at the moment. "Why..." His lips were slightly open, and his voice was full of confusion. When he entered the hall of martial spirit, his expectation and joy lingered in his heart, but the result in a twinkling of an eye gave him a blow. He didn''t have the inborn full soul power that he had ever imagined, and even failed to achieve his father''s talent. His variant martial spirit and low level soul power made him feel desperate, which means that he may not be able to break through to level 10 in his life. Peng fan is sobbing with his knees. How strong he was, how fragile he is now. Just then, a slight sound of footsteps came from the alley, and a strange sound came into his ears. "Young man, do you want to be strong?" With a smile on his face, Wang Jian said to the child in front of him. Chapter 9 "Who are you?" Peng fan instantly stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked warily at Wang Jian with a cool color on his small face. Yo yo, this little guy has a good temper. Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the little guy with a smile. More accurately, it was a system panel displayed beside him. Trainee: Peng fan Age: 6 years old Qualification evaluation: n (congenital soul level 2 and below) Soul power: Level 1 Martial spirit: iron stick, martial spirit evaluation: n Special skills - the heart of self-improvement. Ordinary martial spirit, ordinary talent, arrogant heart, create unyielding soul, this skill owner has the possibility to break the shackles. There was a flash of surprise in Wang Jian''s eyes. It was the first time he saw a student with special skills. Maybe Dai mubai also had them. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the eye of exploration at that time. "Young man, do you want to be strong?" Wang Jian''s eyes flickered slightly. After putting away the surprise in his eyes, he asked again with a smile. "If you have something to say, let it go!" Peng Fan said in a cold voice that the origin of this man is not clear. If he has a bad heart, I''m afraid he can''t escape with his strength. Thinking of this, he quietly began to observe the surrounding terrain. Once there was something wrong with Wang Jian, he would immediately run away. On the other side, Wang Jian choked and almost walked away. How could this boy be so angry! "You can say whether you want to or not!" Wang Jian''s face became flat, and he lost his enthusiasm just now. "Yes, of course!" Although I don''t know what Wang Jian wants to do, but when it comes to this topic, Peng fan''s eyes are firm and doesn''t hesitate to reply. "Follow me, I can make you stronger!" "Are you a soul master?" Peng fan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, raised his head and asked. "That''s right." "Can it be proved?" Wang Jianwei was a little surprised, but he was a little impressed with the little guy. He was not only calm when he was in trouble, but also had a clear mind. It was his temper that made people a little headache. Wang Jianwei shook his head irretrievably, then he turned his right hand, the ruler suddenly appeared in his right hand, the first soul skill naturally unfolded, Wang Jian''s figure fell in Peng fan''s eyes, suddenly became tall and straight, and the magnificent momentum made people admire him. But the next moment, Peng fan''s eyes became a little strange, and looked at the four circles of soul ring at the foot of Wang Jian. At the foot of Wang Jian, four rings of white soul rings rose up neatly. "Ten years of soul?" As an aristocrat, Peng fan knows the basic knowledge of the soul guru world even though he has never been to the soul guru college. The ten-year soul ring is the lowest level of the soul ring. Among the best matching of the soul ring, the ten-year soul ring can''t even be the first one. "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Wang Jian looks at Peng fan with a smile, this scene is also in his expectation, his second soul ring suddenly lights up, let Peng fan subconsciously step back. With a wave of the arm, the pure white soul emerges and falls in the alley. With a roar, the smoke fills the air. Peng fan was startled by the loud noise, but his eyes were still fixed on the front. Under the bombardment of white pitching, the whole alley shook. When the smoke dissipated, Peng fan''s eyes became brighter. How strong! He exclaimed in his heart that the whole Lane seemed to have been renovated. The two meter wide lane was full of rocks. The original neat stone road was broken to the ground, and even the brick walls on both sides were crumbling, which was better than his father''s fourth soul skill. Is this really the power that ten years'' soul ring can exert? Peng fan, who didn''t have a deep understanding of the soul world, got confused. The sound of footsteps has come from outside the alley, and I think such a big movement has also attracted other people''s attention. Wang Jian knew that he had to seize the time. He said to Peng fan seriously, "if you want to be strong, you can come to me in Yoon village in six days!" "Of course, you have to bring enough gold coins." To tell you the truth, Wang Jian''s heart is a little sad at the moment. Which passer-by is as miserable as him, and can only be reduced to the point of fooling children. Wang Jian walked over the wall. Soon after he left, two people first broke into the lane. When they saw the chaotic lane and Peng fan standing in front of them, they were scared. "Young master, are you all right?" The two men were sent by Peng fan''s father to look for his bodyguard. They asked nervously. Peng fan shook his head in silence, thinking about the message Wang Jian left. Six days later, Yoon village. Should I go? Peng fan''s heart was tangled. Although he knew that it might be dangerous, he might never become a soul master with his own talent, and the man just now Peng fan''s eyes suddenly rose a fiery color, that person is a little unusual, is not the story of the strange people, but the strength of the soul is not too low a bit?! After exploring the alley, the two guards came to Peng fan with a dignified face. One of them asked, "young master, what happened here just now?" "I don''t know. I was just around here just now. I just came a little earlier than you." The two guards looked at each other, and there was a look of doubt in their eyes, but they couldn''t see anything just by looking at Peng fan''s face. In the end, they had to escort Peng fan back, and then report what happened here to Peng fan''s father. After leaving the alley, Wang Jian came to the street, and after finishing his clothes, he integrated into the crowd, but his face showed a thoughtful look. I don''t know if that little guy will come. As a noble young master, he should be a little richer than himself. But... There is always a sense of conscience uneasiness in doing so. As soon as he thinks of what he has done, Wang Jian feels that he is full of tears. If he can''t beat the hero with a cent, as the president of the first soul Teacher College in the future, he has made a fortune by cheating and abducting! Why isn''t there a soul fighting field or something like that? It''s hard, it''s hard Chapter 10 "Sir, do you think there is anything else missing?" In Yuen Village, a little shadow can be seen in Tianxing soul teacher college. There are many people on several construction sites working in full swing. Fortunately, the surrounding land is relatively flat. With the help of Wang Jian, the project is progressing smoothly. The Engineer in charge of the Construction asked Wang Jian with the draft drawing. Wang Jian carefully looked at the construction plan of Tianxing college, frowned and thought about it. The whole area of Tianxing college is not very large. According to 1 mu = 666.67 square meters, the whole area of Tianxing college is only about 20 mu, and there are few buildings. Teaching building, office building, student dormitory, teacher dormitory, warehouse, kitchen, toilet What else is missing? "Yes! bathhouse! Where is the bathhouse? " "Bathhouse?" The Engineer in charge of the construction was stunned for a moment, and then quickly recovered. He still forgot that he was in charge of the construction of a soul teacher college. But... Is the poor place really a soul teacher college? He subconsciously looked up at the construction site in front of him, then shook his head. Wang Jian stares at him and says, "do you have any dissatisfaction?" Dazong was startled and apologized: "no, no... but are you serious?" "Well?" Although Wang Jian, who had just seen Wang Jian''s ability, still had some fear in his heart, he couldn''t help asking, "I mean, are you really going to prepare to set up the soul teacher college?" "Nonsense!" Wang Jianbai gave him a look. I don''t want to run the college. What do I have to do with so much effort? He was sulky when he looked at the hot scene in front of him. Sure enough, the current strength is still too weak! Seeing this, Dayong brightened his eyes and then said cautiously, "my Lord, can you let my children have a try?" "Your children?" Wang Jian looked at him with a smile, and then said: "should not pass the test of Blackstone soul division junior college?" Dagong''s face was a little red, but he didn''t retort. "What''s the reason? Is the martial spirit too useless or is the innate soul power too poor?" After some ridicule, Wang Jian still asked, the reason is that now he does not have a better source of students. Hearing the words, Da Gong quickly replied, "do you have both? His innate soul power is only one level, and his martial spirit is not good. He is an iron pillar with a thick finger and a long arm." "Steel?" Wang Jian make complaints about the unconscious. But Dazong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Wang Jian happily: "do you know this kind of martial spirit?" Wang Jian''s eyes became a little strange when he looked at him, but he still nodded. It''s worthy of being from the "architectural aristocratic family". Unexpectedly, there is such a martial spirit. But steel bar is also a kind of weapon soul with sharp attack power, isn''t it? "Then..." Dagong looked at Wang Jian, but his burning eyes could not be hidden. "Let him come and have a try a few days later when the school starts, but the irony is that although the Enrollment Requirements of our college are low this year, not everyone wants it." "I understand Dayong was overjoyed. At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw the busy construction site. He said to Wang Jian, "my Lord, let me be responsible for the wages of these people." Wang Jian is slightly stunned. He looks at the big worker beside him unexpectedly. This guy is really on the road. In this way, he is embarrassed not to put his son into the college! But Dagong didn''t like it. If there was a soul master at home, what would the cost be. "Sir, where should the bathhouse be built?" "There is one on each side of the teaching building, with separate bathrooms for men and women." "All right ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college is built on the mountain, but there are no trees on the back mountain, only a piece of green grass. If you look down from the back mountain, you can see the whole Tianxing college and Yuen Village. This is my country! Wang Jian looked down at the hot construction site, full of emotion and high spirits. But over time, Wang Jian is a bit dispirited to sit down, although the world is full of novelty, but there is no network, no mobile phone computer, no acquaintances. When the leisure down, there is always a sense of inexplicable loneliness lingering around the body. "Alas..." With a long sigh, Wang Jian looked up at the vast sky, pure and clear, like a deep and immeasurable sea. From scratch, everything has gradually developed into the first college in the mainland. Wang Jian doesn''t know how much road to go and how much time it will take. He was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he would remember the world when he came and everything in that world in the end "A journey of a thousand li begins with a single step, and a nine storey high platform begins with the earth." Wang Jianmo murmured and looked closely at everything at the foot of the mountain. His heart suddenly relaxed. No matter what happens in the future, everything should start from here. ¡­¡­ Recently, Blackstone city is very lively. Many people are discussing one thing after dinner, that is, a soul Teacher College named "Tianxing". A teahouse is full of guests. A group of people who don''t know each other sit around and talk to each other. However, most of the contents of the chat refer to Tianxing soul teacher college. "What do you think is the origin of this college?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it for so many years." "It can''t be any soul master who cheated money. I''ve heard that a soul master once made a fake soul master college and ran away after collecting tuition." "And this?" "Hey, you don''t know?" "I don''t think so. I heard that even the college has been built in yon village. Now it''s past the entrance season and the investment is so large. If it''s a fraud, I''m afraid I can''t even get back the capital?" "Who knows these things?" "I''d like my boy to try it." "Isn''t your child eight years old? Is innate soul power only half level? " "If a blind cat bumps into a dead mouse, the qualified one will be accepted by Blackstone junior soul master college. Is he still poor in Tianxing college? If you''re lucky enough to go in, it''s not a hope. " "You have some truth. When will the college recruit students?" "Tomorrow!" Many of the tea guests here are thoughtful and obviously moved. The two who spoke just now looked at each other with a smile and silently touched the gold coin in their arms. Blackstone junior soul college. "It''s just a clown. Don''t worry about it." After listening to the director''s report, the dean of Blackstone junior soul teacher college was not satisfied. Blackstone junior soul teacher college is deeply rooted in Blackstone city. Are you afraid of the challenge of a new soul teacher college that can only be isolated? What''s more, the qualified students of Blackstone city have been accepted by him. What qualifications does Tianxing soul teacher college have to challenge its status? A Viscount''s house in Blackstone. "My Lord is not well. The young master is gone!" "What?" A middle-aged man who was drinking tea leisurely jumped up from the rocking chair, and a mouthful of tea sprayed on the guard''s face. Chapter 11 "Is this... Is this really the soul school?" "It''s too shabby. It''s not as good as my son''s ordinary college." "Can''t it be a liar college?" "Hiss, don''t scare me. If that''s true, there''s no hope at all." With their children to participate in the entrance of the parents gaped at the eyes can see to the end of the soul teacher''s college, talking about. Wang Jian stands on the second floor of the office building overlooking his own college. Although the whole college is simple, he is still full of passion. Looking down from his current position, the whole college can be said to have a panoramic view. In the middle is the playground that has been sorted out. On the left is the dormitory building, and on the right is the teaching building. These are the three main buildings of the college, all of which are two-story buildings. The canteen and bathhouse are behind the dormitory. A few days, overtime can have this effect, Wang Jian is also very satisfied. This place looks a little small, but this is where he set sail! The front of the office building is the gate of the college. At the moment, there is a surge of people there. Fortunately, he hired several villagers to help him before, otherwise he would be too busy. "It seems that public opinion propaganda has had some effect." Wang Jian looked at the crowd at the gate and said in a low voice that if it was just Yuen Village and the surrounding villages, there would not be so many people. A few days ago, he hired people to publicize the news of Tianxing soul Teacher College in Blackstone city. Now it seems that not only Blackstone City, but also the villages and towns around Blackstone city know about it. In terms of effect, it''s still worth the gold soul coins. Looking at the time, Wang Jian turned and left his office. Now there is only one tutor in the whole office building. Outside the gate, many people come to line up early in the morning with their children. After waiting for several hours, many people have already shown their dissatisfaction. Some people in the crowd yelled: "what kind of rotten college is this? After waiting so long, even a tutor hasn''t seen it. Isn''t it just an empty shell?" "Yes! Let''s go! It looks like a pheasant college, too! " Someone in the crowd should be with that person, and the crowd began to stir. This voice has indeed aroused many people''s doubts about the college. After thinking about it, they feel that there is some truth in it, but everyone comes with hope, and it is impossible to give up just because of a few words. Just when they were in a dilemma, the villagers who were in charge of guarding saw Wang Jian come out. They were relieved and quickly called to the crowd: "the president is coming!" The tumultuous crowd gradually quieted down and looked at Wang Jian with countless eyes. What''s it like to face hundreds of pairs of eyes alone? Wang Jian didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, he feels that his every move is seen in people''s eyes. He can''t do anything indecent. He has to keep himself upright as the president. Facing this kind of gaze for the first time, Wang Jian said that it was fake not to be nervous, but with a flash of inspiration in his mind, after the ruler suddenly appeared in his hand, his whole body immediately calmed down. In other people''s eyes, Wang Jian''s temperament changed instantly. There was a kind of magnificent momentum rushing towards him. His figure, which was not so tall, suddenly became tall and straight, like a strong pine, standing upright. And this is Wang Jian''s "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement." "We don''t think much of qualification or martial spirit in our college, because we believe that as long as we work hard, there will be a return. A gentleman should act like nature, strive for self-improvement, be resolute, and strive for strength." "But no matter how hard I try, no matter how I believe in myself, I can''t do anything without any soul power. At least I can''t help you!" "If there are students who don''t have any innate soul power in the back, please don''t waste your time here." After that, he looked at his parents who looked very lost and said, "I''m sorry, but apart from the soul master, there are still many ways to go in life. Let him find a right direction and continue to work hard." The parent nodded, said a thank you, some dejected pull their children away. But just as Wang Jiangang sat down, a totally different voice appeared in the team behind him. "Ridiculous, it''s just wishful thinking to succeed without enough talent!" Behind the crowd, suddenly a middle-aged man with several followers came out of the crowd, his eyes fixed on Wang Jian tightly, laughing. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed. Is this to smash the field? Among the several retinues behind the middle-aged man, Wang jianminrui captured several familiar figures, all of which were the figures who made trouble in the team just now. The crowd suddenly stirred up again, and many people glared at him indignantly, including a noble young master who was fooled by Wang Jian. Some people recognized the middle-aged man and exclaimed in a low voice: "that''s Ding Sanshi, the director of Blackstone junior soul teacher college." In a small corner of the crowd, Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian indifferently. Let me see what you can do to trick me. He was not in a good mood. From the moment he saw the college, he was like this. Until he saw Wang Jian as the Dean just now, he completely understood that he had been fooled. Ding Sanshi took a few people all the way to Wang Jian, and his eyes were staring at him like hawks. Although the Dean doesn''t care, he is always cautious. He will never let a second soul master college appear in the territory of Blackstone City, even if it is not a threat now! Chapter 12 "Ding Sanshi?" Wang Jian lowered his head and murmured, then turned his mouth slightly and showed a smile. How could this sound like a standard villain''s name? Ding Sanshi pushed away the crowd and had already brought four followers to the front of Tianxing soul teacher college. His eyes were fixed on Wang Jian, less than five meters away from him. And Wang Jian also looked at him with great interest, accurately speaking, the system panel beside them. Name: Ding Sanshi Martial spirit: iron sword Soul power: level 42 Risk level: n "Very weak." Wang Jian muttered that although Ding Sanshi''s soul power is one level higher than that of him, the threat assessed by the system is only the lowest n level. If there is not a necessary assessment, Wang Jian estimated that the system would not even give an N level assessment. And with Ding Sanshi''s side a few little bastards are even weaker. Although they are all soul masters, the one with the highest soul power is only level 18, weak chicken! Just as Wang Jian was secretly tucking away, the system make complaints about his voice. "Ding! Task release "Mission name: security academy!" "Mission Description: Tianxing college has just been established and its foundation is still shallow. In order to protect the college and show its strength, please repel the enemy." "Reward: Soul power increased by one level." Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a faint light. He immediately looked up at Ding Sanshi and asked, "why did you say that?" Ding Sanshi sneered: "waste is always waste, and there is no hope of success. Which title Douluo have you ever seen is a waste soul, and which title Douluo has only half level or one level of innate soul power?" Parents standing outside the door glare at Ding Sanshi. Many people gnash their teeth and stare at him, hoping to eat him. Ding Sanshi stood with a negative hand and turned a blind eye to the cannibalism behind him. Just as he said, he thinks so in his heart. If he doesn''t have enough talent, it''s wishful thinking to become a soul master. If he doesn''t become a soul master, how can he be afraid of offending a group of ordinary people? Wang Jian began to laugh, his whole body was full of soul power, and four circles of soul rings appeared on the soles of his feet. White, white, white, white. The four circle soul ring is as warm as jade. It doesn''t look like any ordinary product, but the pure white color can''t deceive people. The eyes of the people who had some insight at the scene became strange, including Dai mubai who was hiding in the crowd. The only one who didn''t feel surprised was Peng fan, who was hiding in the crowd. Knowing that Wang Jian was powerful, he gritted his teeth and glared at Ding Sanshi. He scolded angrily: "beat that guy!" Ding Sanshi almost laughs. Are they all ten-year soul rings? As long as you are a soul master, you know that ten years'' soul ring is the weakest one! Even as the first soul ring is not qualified. If you are a soul master from a clan or family background, the first Soul Ring must be a century old one. The first Soul Ring of the soul master from the college is ten years old. Although there are many, the second one must be hundred years old. And up to the fourth ring is the ring of ten years? Ding Sanshi has never heard of it! But... This guy seems to be in his early twenties at most. How can he have such high soul power? This made Ding Sanshi a little suspicious. Wang Jian''s face was as usual. He looked at the people around him with a smile. He said in a loud voice: "ten years of soul ring, maybe it''s ridiculous in some people''s eyes?" Wang Jian was holding a ruler with a bitter smile on his face. The ethereal and vast momentum on his body was rolling and swaying, attracting everyone''s eyes. "I was not good at talent since I was a child. My innate soul power is only two levels, and my martial spirit is not strong." "At that time, like many people present, I couldn''t even enter the junior soul teacher college, but at that time I was not reconciled... I was the kind of person who would not give up if I had a little hope, so I began to think about it by myself and practice by myself, day and night." Wang Jian looked in front of him with a smile. Everyone listened to him quietly, and there was no lack of those smart and curious eyes. Ding Sanshi did not interrupt. He wanted to see what Wang Jian could say. Wang Jian didn''t care. He went on to say to himself, "soul power cultivation is a very boring and boring thing, and it also tests a person''s patience and perseverance." "But I''ve been practicing day and night for more than ten years, and I''ve never stopped here, and I''ve been making constant progress with my only two levels of innate soul power, and now I''ve broken through and become a soul sect!" "I don''t have any resources behind me, so I have to rely on myself. No resources means no one can help me hunt the soul ring, so I have to do it myself." "I still remember how I got my first soul ring. At the beginning, I went to the edge of the soul beast forest alone and set a trap to capture a ten-year-old soul beast. At that time, I didn''t know anything, so I didn''t know that there was a relationship between martial spirit and Soul Ring." "I remember when I absorbed the soul ring, it was very painful. The soul power was moving all over my body, tearing my heart and lungs. I felt that I would die in the next second." "But I gritted my teeth and persevered, and got the first soul ring, but... My first soul skill was very poor, and even had no substantive effect. At that time, I knew that there should be something I didn''t know about between the martial spirit and the soul ring." "But anyway, I became a soul master!" "So I immediately went to the martial spirit hall to register and received the subsidy from the soul master. I have a gold soul coin every month." "Is there any subsidy for becoming a soul master?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, apparently unaware of it. Although people follow suit, they all know that the status of a soul master is very high. To become a soul master is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate for ordinary people, but many ordinary people don''t know what it is. What Wang Jian said is also the first time that many people know. There was a smile in Wang Jian''s eyes. He nodded and said, "that''s right. As long as you become a soul master, you will get one gold soul coin every month. As long as you become a great soul master, you will get ten gold soul coins every month." "Ten gold soul coins?" There were bursts of air conditioning in the crowd. "That''s right. At the beginning, I used that gold soul coin to meet the needs of every month''s life, and I had spare money to go to the library of wuhundian to read books. The failure of the first soul skill made me understand the importance of knowledge." "So in my later life, besides practicing soul power, I have another thing I must do every day." "In this way, day after day, I finally became a soulmate, but I know that there are many people in the world who are the same as me besides me. I want to tell them with my own experience that no matter what, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, don''t give up!" "So I came here with my present ideal and my previous savings." In the crowd, many people listened with relish, and even had very emotional eyes. Many people secretly made up their mind to let their children become soul masters. Wang Jian''s face is indifferent, but he has a sense of guilt in his heart. He has cheated many people with this wave of soul chicken soup. However, if it is wrong, it is also wrong. After all, even if there is only half level soul power, theoretically speaking, it is possible to become a soul master. Ding Sanshi was also immersed in the story of Wang Jian, but he soon woke up and asked Wang Jianzhi, "Why are the three soul rings behind you still ten years old?" Wang Jian said with a smile: "it''s just a test of one''s theory." "Who?" "Yu Xiaogang, you can also call him a master. Of course, you probably don''t know him." Of course, Ding Sanshi didn''t know who the master was, but it didn''t prevent him from questioning Wang Jian. He sneered and said, "the most important thing for a soul master is his strength. Excuse me, the four soul rings are all ten-year soul masters. What strength does it have?" "You can have a try!" Wang Jian said Chapter 13 At that moment, Ding Sanshi seemed to feel that he had a hallucination. He looked at Wang Jian and asked, "are you sure?" Wang Jian shrugged and said, "I like to satisfy other people''s wishes." Ding Sanshi laughed angrily. His eyes were fixed on Wang Jian, and his tone was sarcastic: "I underestimate you." Ding Sanshi''s momentum began to become stronger and stronger, and his surging soul power surged out, forming an invisible wind blowing in all directions, and yellow sand rolling up. "Here it is Dai Mu''s eyes brightened in the crowd. "Two steps ahead, I don''t want my gate broken by you." Wang Jian didn''t mean to smile, and then walked towards the playground in the college. Ding Sanshi didn''t say a word. He followed Wang Jian. Some of the onlookers didn''t respond. They gaped at the development of things. After a moment''s silence, they burst out a loud discussion. "What are they going to do?" "Should... Should not fight?" "Look, Ding Sanshi is also showing his soul ring. It''s not true that he wants to fight!" The playground of Tianxing college is not big, and it looks very simple. It''s just that after the turf is removed, it''s covered with a layer of gravel, but it''s more than enough as a fighting ground for the two soul sects. After the two of them stood still, they began to fight with each other. At the foot of Ding Sanshi, four circles of soul rings slowly rise, looking at Wang Jian as if looking at the prey. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple! This is the best proportion of soul ring, but I don''t know why, compared with Wang Jian''s four circle soul ring, it feels inferior! "Ding Sanshi, level 42 strong attack is the warspirit sect, martial spirit iron sword, please give me some advice!" Wang Jian had a good example and said, "Wang Jian, level 41... Control department, warspirit sect, martial spirit ruler, please give me some advice!" "The ruler?" Ding Sanshi took a look at Wang Jian''s martial spirit. He thought it was just ordinary bamboo. He didn''t expect to have such a name. The battle between the two soul masters was not seen by ordinary people on weekdays, so the crowd standing outside the gate of the college stopped to line up and looked around the fence outside the college with great interest. Ding Sanshi holds an iron sword in his hand, but as a weapon soul, the attack power of sword is generally the highest. After they salute each other, Ding Sanshi looks at Wang Jian straight in the eye. Wang Jian was unmoved, holding the ruler and looking at him with a smile. Although he had never fought against the soul before, the basic knowledge of fighting had been instilled into his mind systematically. Ding Sanshi is the challenger and will definitely lead the first attack, so he only needs to attack from behind. Sure enough, seeing that Wang Jian didn''t move, Ding Sanshi, who was eager to make a fool of Wang Jian, couldn''t hold his breath and rushed to Wang Jian with his iron sword. "Drink!" Ding Sanshi let out a deep drink, holding his iron sword in both hands and cutting it straight down. At the same time, his second soul ring also lit up. On top of the iron sword, the heavy soul power entangles, and the ordinary iron sword has become a little magical. Just at the moment when Ding Sanshi''s soul ring was lit up, Wang Jian moved. His soul power was concentrated on the sole of his feet and touched the earth lightly. The whole person was like a butterfly. "Touch!" The iron sword wrapped in the soul force fell to the ground with a blow, and it made a huge noise. A one meter diameter pit appeared on the ground. "The sword seems to be getting heavier?" Wang Jian squints and has no time to manage the destroyed playground, thinking about Ding Sanshi''s soul skill. The iron sword seems to become more and more important. Ding Sanshi also has some difficulty in picking it up. Seeing this, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and quickly attacked back. But at the moment when he was near Ding Sanshi, Ding Sanshi''s first Soul Ring lit up, and his mouth also showed an imperceptible smile, which made Wang Jianxin alert. At the next moment, Ding Sanshi easily picked up the iron sword, which was more and more important. It was as light as a feather, and the target was Wang Jian. Wang Jian stopped quickly and did not move forward. "Lighter?" He probably knew Ding Sanshi''s first two soul skills, one light and one heavy. If he used them flexibly, they would have a good effect. Ding Sanshi''s speed was a little faster than at the beginning. He rushed to Wang Jian''s body and stabbed him with a sword. It was simple, direct and without any fancy skills. Wang Jian looks at Ding Sanshi without expression, the second soul ring flashes, and the ruler in his hand is held high - vertical split! Ding Sanshi''s body is slightly stagnant, and he is a little wary, but he is not satisfied with the ten-year Soul Ring''s soul skill. However, when he despises it, a strong sense of crisis comes to his mind. Looking at the soul power surging on Wang Jian''s ruler, Ding Sanshi frowned tightly, and his figure suddenly retreated! At the same time, his third soul ring also lit up! The iron sword is horizontal in front of the body, and the sword shadow that seems to be a little illusory appears, which tightly wraps Ding Sanshi''s figure. The glittering white pitching shot from the ruler. It looked like a light gauze and a stretched petal. It looked very beautiful, but Ding Sanshi didn''t dare to underestimate it. "Boom!" The spirit training from the ruler hit Ding Sanshi''s shield and made a huge noise. Ding Sanshi''s face suddenly became ugly. What a strong force! The shield formed by the third soul skill is trembling, as if it will be broken in the next second. The powerful force makes Ding Sanshi''s feet move back and pull two deep gullies on the ground. When the power of Wang Jian''s second soul skill disappeared, Ding Sanshi half knelt to the ground with a plop. His chest kept rising and falling, breathing heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Hoo! Hoo "How?" Wang Jian stands in the distance with a smile. When he hears the exclamation outside, he is already happy. Ding Sanshi is just here to give him a free advertisement! Ding Sanshi was speechless, even confused in his mind. He kept roaring in his heart. Is this really the power of ten years'' Soul Ring? How is that possible? Also shocked is Dai mubai. After the fence, he looks at Wang Jian strangely. Is this kind of power really what the second soul skill can achieve? And it''s the second ring! "Director Ding, are you still here?" Wang Jian asked Ding Sanshi with a smile. Ding Sanshi took a deep breath. I''m afraid he was defeated this time, but he was also confused. What Wang Jian showed was only the second soul skill. Maybe the third and fourth soul skill didn''t work? But he did not dare to gamble, because from the strange performance of Wang Jian''s second soul skill, the young man was not as simple as he thought! Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Wang Jian with a smiling face and the light in his eyes. His heart suddenly trembled Tangled for a long time, his heart finally had a judgment. He suddenly got up, took back his soul, and walked towards the door without looking back. "Go When he got to the door, he said in a deep voice to some of his followers who had already looked at him. The onlookers did not dare to stop them. They quickly made way for a few people to leave. At the same time, the voice of task completion also sounded in my mind. Wang jianpo shook his head regretfully. Ding Sanshi was not stupid. He was flexible. He didn''t hesitate at all when he should be counselled. When Wang Jian looked out again, he found that people''s eyes had become fiery. He laughed and sat down at the table again. He said in a loud voice, "registration continues. Please keep order." Chapter 14 Although people became more and more enthusiastic, the smile on Wang Jian''s face was not much, even some helpless. "Level n!" "Level n!" "Level n!" The whole team has tested more than half of them, but they don''t even have a r-level qualification, and the martial spirit is more and more strange. There are shovels, scissors, hoes, ordinary grass, flowers, and even dust. You think you are Emperor Huang! A grain of sand can fill the sea, a grass can cut the sun, moon and stars? "Next!" Wang Jian sighed when he asked the little girl whose soul was blue silver grass to leave. I''m sorry, your mother is not the king of blue silver. You''re just a common blue silver grass. I don''t even have the soul power. I don''t have any way. When the next person comes to the table, Wang Jian subconsciously looks at it with the eye of detection. Trainee: Peng fan Age: 6 years old Qualification evaluation: n (congenital soul level 3 and below) Soul power: Level 1 Martial spirit: iron stick, martial spirit evaluation: n Special skills - the heart of self-improvement. Huh? See this slightly familiar panel, Wang Jian subconsciously raised his head, and then saw a little excited face. "Have you decided?" "Well!" Although Peng fan is self-conscious and reserved, Wang Jian can easily see a touch of tension and excitement from his face. After listening to Wang Jiangang''s speech, Peng fan''s heart was full of energy, and his little hands were even more tightly fisted. Although I''m not good at talent and martial spirit, I can do it! "Cough..." Wang Jian glanced at the little guy in front of him, then covered his mouth and coughed twice. Peng fan was slightly stunned, and then quickly understood Wang Jian''s meaning. He quickly touched the necklace he was wearing on his neck, and then a cloth bag that looked heavy appeared out of thin air. "Your honor! This is what I support the construction of the college. Please don''t refuse! " Wang Jian was ready to take it, but Wen Yan''s whole expression was a little stiff. He looked at Peng fan''s serious little face. He felt helpless. You are too smart, little guy. "Thank you very much." Wang Jian took the purse and weighed it. He felt that there were at least hundreds of gold soul coins in it. "It''s worthy of being a noble young master. It''s true that we poor people can''t compare with it." Wang Jian''s heart is a little sad. I''m afraid there''s only one family who has been reduced to this level. Looking at the money bag in his hand, Wang Jian''s heart is mixed at the moment. "Go ahead and wait together." "Good!" Peng fan nodded and walked towards the playground, where there were more than a dozen children of his age waiting. "Next!" With the passage of time, the length of the team behind began to slowly reduce. Some parents were glad to be waiting for their children to take the next round of tests, while some parents left with their children. But until the end of the team, Wang Jian didn''t see Dai mubai, which made him worried. "He''s gone, isn''t he?" Dai mubai''s existence is very important for the college. Now the junior soul teacher college has completed two goals, but only Dai mubai is qualified for the remaining goal. Only by upgrading the college as soon as possible, can he become stronger faster! The team was slowly approaching the end, and the people behind could see it at a glance. Just when Wang Jian was disappointed, a figure slowly swayed to the end of the team. "Next!" Although he said so, Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the back. Dai mubai slowly came up, but the system did not give the panel at the first time. "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement." Dai mubai read it in a low voice, then asked Wang Jian, "I thought you summed it up?" Wang Jian said with a light smile: "is what I said so important?" Dai Mu Bai nodded, his eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Wang Jian, and asked: "can you make me stronger?" "Yes Wang Jian''s resolute answer. "How to prove it?" Four rings of white soul rings slowly rose from the sole of Wang Jian''s feet, and the ruler also slowly appeared in Wang Jian''s hands. Wang Jian suddenly stood up with a smile, holding the ruler standing quietly, light way: "because I can create a miracle." Looking at the four rings of white soul rings, although I feel that they may not be as simple as I see, the white soul rings that only belong to ten years make Dai mubai have to believe the power of Wang Jian! Maybe it''s really called a miracle! At this time, the mechanical sound of the system finally came to Wang Jian''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations on the discovery of SSR level students Trainee: Dai mubai Age: 12 Qualification evaluation: SSR (congenital spirit level 9 and above) Soul power: level 23 Martial spirit: White Tiger martial spirit evaluation: SSR Special skill - born different pupil: the damage of the owner of this skill will increase by 10%. Special skill - White Tiger: white tiger is the king of beasts. The western white tiger is a sharp golden beast with extremely powerful attack power. It can suppress non top beast spirits. The effect depends on the opponent''s level. Special skills - the son of fate, this student seems to carry the fate of a part of the world, always turn bad luck, good luck! Compared with other students'' ugly property panel, Dai mubai''s panel is absolutely gorgeous! It can even be said to be gorgeous! The whole three special skills, enough to show his extraordinary! "I''m in!" When these three words sounded, Wang Jian seemed to hear the sound of nature. He forbeared the excitement in his heart and solemnly said to Dai mubai, "go to the back first." Wang Jian didn''t follow him for the first time, because after Dai mubai agreed to join the college, the voice of the system rang in his mind again. "Ding! Junior soul Teacher College conditions reached! Congratulations on the first stage goal "Ding! Congratulations on the following Awards -- " 1. Soul power increased by five levels 2. A permanent aura attached to the college -- the aura of self strengthening 3. Adaptive Soul Ring (limited to below level 40) ¡Á five 4. A piece of soul bone 5. The exclusive mark of the cultivation room 6. Triple the training speed (margin: 30 days, common for Dean, tutor and trainee) ¡­¡­ The sound of the system constantly sounded, so that Wang Jian''s blood pressure once soared. Chapter 15 Although he knew that there would be a lot of rewards for the system after the upgrade, Wang Jian did not expect that it would be so rich. This also made him subconsciously open his system panel. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 47 (1%) Soul bone: None College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: Junior soul Teacher College Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring ¡Á 5. Unknown soul bone ¡Á 1. The exclusive mark of the cultivation room ¡Á 1. Triple cultivation speed pack (30 days remaining) There are some subtle changes in the system panel, which also attracted Wang Jian''s attention. Although the speed of soul power promotion is relatively fast, it will be slow for a long time in the case of no task and college level promotion reward. The 1% after the level of soul power was originally 7%, which is equivalent to the experience bar. In Wang Jian''s practice a few days ago, it had accumulated to 7%, but it was diluted to 1% after the total amount of soul power was increased by six levels. But what makes Wang Jian more concerned about is actually several other things that the system rewards. There is a soul bone in the reward. Although we don''t know which part it is, there is nothing to doubt about it. The rest is the most important thing. So after a glance, Wang Jian''s attention turns to the rest. Self improvement aura: the exclusive aura of the college. Explanation: according to the motto selected by the host, the aura most suitable for the college will be generated. Attribute: according to the degree of effort to improve the speed of practice, up to 20%, and have a certain chance to break their own shackles, break the congenital limit. "I''ll go!" Wang Jian could not help crying out. What the system gave was too awesome. Was he helping himself lie? But soon Wang Jian found out that it was wrong. He looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were looking at him. "Cough..." Wang Jian pretended to cough twice and said to more than 40 children standing in the playground, "all stand up for me. Don''t move or sit. If anyone can''t stand before sunset, he can leave by himself." With that, Wang Jian also ignored the surprised eyes of the parents outside the door and hurried towards the direction of the office building. But after two steps, Wang Jian suddenly stops and turns to look at Dai mubai who stands out in the playground. He suddenly wants to laugh and almost forgets him. This time, the age of the newly enrolled children is controlled by Wang Jian under the age of 10. It''s too much for Dai mubai to stand among them... It''s a little outstanding. As far as he is concerned, Dai mubai is also full of black lines, and he stares at Wang Jian helplessly. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and ordered: "mubai, you are in charge of supervision!" Dai mubai nodded, but immediately he seemed to think of something, suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Jian, who was walking toward the office building happily, staring at his back. Doesn''t he seem to have given his name yet? ¡­¡­ Wang Jian naturally did not know that he had aroused Dai mubai''s suspicion. At the moment, he was sitting at his desk and could see everything from the window. A lot of cute children are still standing in the same place, helplessly looking at their parents outside. Dai mubai is watching them. He looks like an evil tiger. Some timid children even have signs of crying. Wang Jian doesn''t care about smiling, sitting back in his chair, began to carefully check the items he got. In addition to the soul bone, there are also a few small balls and an unknown mark. The rest of the cultivation acceleration package is very easy to understand. After all, he played a lot of games in his previous life. As long as you''ve played games, you won''t be unaware of accelerators. "These spheres are adaptive soul rings?" Wang Jian took the items named adaptive soul ring out of the system warehouse and carefully observed them, only to find that their external performance images were silver white spheres. Adaptive Soul Ring (limited to level 40 or below): it can be used in all colleges, including but not limited to Dean, tutor, student, etc. when the soul power reaches the critical value, the soul ring will be activated by the soul power, and the soul skill that best suits the soul master will be automatically generated. The age of the Soul Ring depends on the endurance of the soul master. "The description of this thing feels so familiar." Wang rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly brightened. "Isn''t this the ring of the Spirit given by God?" Although adaptive soul ring has the limitation of soul power level, its effect is obviously the same as that of God given Soul Ring! "Good thing!" Although it''s no longer useful for you, it''s still a super special item. Compared with the soul ring that leaps to absorb the birth of the soul beast, this adaptive soul ring is much safer and the upper limit is much higher. Even if I can''t use it, I can''t stand being the Dean! I don''t have many followers, but I have many thieves. I just don''t know how safe this thing is. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Jian put the problem behind him. How about safety? Later, he will experiment slowly. Now, he''d better make clear what he has. With the movement of his mind, the special mark of the cultivation room appeared in Wang Jian''s hand. It looked like an ordinary wooden card with a simple Tai Chi pattern on it. Exclusive mark of cultivation room: delimit one side 2 ¡Á A soul master in this area can increase his practice speed by 50%. A soul master should occupy an area of one square meter. "Ding! Please note that the speed of practice can be accumulated! " How to increase the speed of practice? Wang Jian estimated that 20% of the college''s aura and 50% of the cultivation room would be covered. If you add three times the cultivation rate, what would it be? what the hell! Three hundred and seventy percent! Nearly four times the cultivation speed, even if not three times the cultivation speed, it is 70% of the cultivation speed! Davis is nothing! Hang him in five years! Wang Jian has a feeling of tears streaming down his face, and the bull force blowing down can finally be realized! However, according to Dai mubai''s original track, people can hang Davis in five years'' time. This is Wang Jian is a bit tangled, but the reason why Dai mubai''s strength soars is also a great part of the immortal grass. In a word, the eyes of ice and fire are also a good thing. It''s nice to find a way to get it Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The college has just been established. Is it too early to go to touluo?! Chapter 16 Now the shelf of the college has been set up. Although the facilities and teachers are still very weak, Wang Jian is confident to put it on the right track. Dusk Xishan, pure sky, I do not know when to gather a group of clouds, in the setting sun under the irradiation of a red, looks particularly gratifying. Wang Jian glanced at the playground and muttered, "it seems that many people have gone." Although there are still a lot of cute children on the playground, they are less than one-third of the number at the beginning. Some people can''t stick to it all afternoon, and then they are cleaned out by the ruthless Dai mubai. For those who didn''t stick to it, Dai mubai didn''t have the slightest sympathy. When he was six years old, his training in the family was much harder than this. "Mubai, let''s finish. Register the rest." Wang Jian stood at his office window and yelled down. Dai Mu Bai nodded, and then looked at the remaining people who insisted. His fierce eyes became softer. "Everybody, it''s over!" Smell speech, many children who insist on clenching their teeth flop on their knees, and some try to move their feet, but the numbness caused by the lack of Qi and blood makes them feel numb. Although Wang Jian doesn''t have any rules on standing posture, it''s boring to stand in the same place. It''s a kind of torture for them who are still in the active age. But what Wang Jian wants is this kind of effect. Only when he perseveres and endures in this situation can he go further in Tianxing college. Wang Jian also walked to the playground, and then said with a smile to the parents who stood outside the door and looked at their children in the College: "you guys, your children have been accepted by our Tianxing soul teacher college. I hereby promise you that I will do everything to cultivate them, no matter what their talent is, as long as I see a chance, I will let them go further on the road of soul master! " "The school temporarily sets the 1st and 2nd of each month, the 16th and 17th as holidays. If any parents want to pick up their children, please pay attention to the time." "What''s more, if no one comes to pick them up, our college won''t release people. Unless you authorize us now, we will release people during two holidays. But once we get out of the college, we won''t be responsible for security and other things." The parents outside were stunned, but the meaning of Wang Jian''s words was not difficult to understand. In this way, many of them felt at ease. Although Xinghun normal college looks very simple, it seems to have perfect rules and regulations. "Next, talk to your children. In half an hour, you will have to leave the college." Wen Yan, the parents rushed into the college like crazy and began to explain their children''s affairs. And Dai mubai also slowly went to Wang Jian''s side and handed him the register that had been recorded. On the roster, there are the basic information of each student, such as name, age, martial spirit, congenital soul power and home address. Wang Jian took a look and found that there were more than 30 people left, including more than 20 boys and more than 10 girls. Compared with the initial screening, the number was less than 20. That is to say, less than half of the people failed the test in the afternoon. "Thank you, mubai." Wang Jian closed the register and said to Dai mubai with a smile. Dai mubai frowned and stared at Wang Jian tightly. "I never seem to have said my name. How do you know my name is Dai mubai?" Wang Jianxin suddenly, I''ll go! I really ignored this. He looks at Dai mubai quietly, and then says with a smile, "is this important?" There is no fake in Wang Jian''s laughter at the moment. For him at the moment, he no longer has to bother to deceive others. Does Dai mubai question why it is important to know his name? It doesn''t matter to Wang Jian any more! But Dai mubai was different, which made him deeply confused. There were all kinds of doubts in his mind, which made him uncomfortable. "Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. You can feel it for yourself and see how you make progress in Tianxing college." Wang Jian then patted Dai mubai on the shoulder, showing a meaningful smile. Although it is cheating you to come in, it can make you strong quickly, but it is true. If the triple training acceleration package is applied to Dai mubai, plus other assistance, the practice speed of 370% will definitely make Dai mubai feel the taste of sitting on a rocket. Dai mubai was even more puzzled when he heard that he didn''t know where Wang Jian''s confidence came from. Wang Jian walked slowly towards the office building with both hands on his back, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He quickly turned back and cried, "by the way, there''s also the tuition. Mubai, you''ll collect it later!" Dai mubai stayed for a while, always felt that he was not a student, but a tutor in charge of college life. When Wang Jian returned to the office building, he found that it was too dark, so he turned on the soul guide lamp on his desk, and suddenly the soft light filled the whole office. After sitting back on the chair, he took out a piece of paper from the drawer and began to write with the quill pen of the world, and the title was - timetable! Wang Jian looked at the paper in front of him and thought that each month''s courses in the college are roughly divided into the first half of the month and the second half of the month. The first half of the month has 13 days of courses, and the second half of the month has 13 or 14 days of courses. "From the third to the eighth is the first week, a total of six days. The ninth can rest for one day, and then from the tenth to the fifteenth is the second week, also six days..." Wang Jian was at his desk, writing more and more vigorously. From the division of courses every month to the division of courses every day every week, the things recorded on the whole paper were more and more detailed. After more than ten minutes of busy work, Wang Jian put down his pen and looked at the results in his hands, relieved. Chapter 17 The next day, early in the morning. The sun has not yet risen from the East, the sky is gray, water vapor gathered in the sky, it looks like a thick dark cloud, but I''m afraid it will dissipate after the sun comes out. Wang Jian firmly thought of it in his heart, then looked at the Gong in his hand, and the drumstick of his right hand hit it hard. "Dong! Dong! Dong The huge sound of the Gong reverberated in the small campus. Wang Jian yelled: "get up, get up for me!" Said, but also excited to continue to knock the Gong, Dong Dong Dong Dong sound in the campus. Don''t mention it. It''s a good knock! In the dormitory building on the left side of the playground, there was a flurry of getting up, and even a faint whine accompanied by a flop on the ground. "What are you doing! So many things to get up! " Wang Jian yelled at the dormitory building at the top of his voice. Don''t let some moths come out before training on the first day. You are so black and blue that others think I abuse you! The whole dormitory building has only two floors, each floor has five rooms, the upper floor lives in girls, the lower floor lives in boys. According to the calculation of eight beds in each room, it''s more than enough for this year''s freshmen to live in. There are even extra rooms for Dai mubai to live alone. After all, it''s the only card of Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s also right to have special treatment. Not long after, a group of small guys yawned and swayed downstairs, and a few people tightly covered their small heads, showing a painful expression. Wang Jian''s eyes are twitching and he looks at those kids. Fortunately, someone Wang didn''t make a bunk bed for you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll waste a group of people if I don''t do anything today. "Stand up! All stand up for me "Boys in the back, in two rows! Girls in front! Stand up for me in the order of high on the left and low on the right Although Wang Jian''s command is very clear, what he is facing is only a group of children. The girls are better. After all, they are still young and shy. But the boys are already in a mess, just like a group of panicked monkeys. "Peng fan, boys, you are in charge. Hurry to fix it for me!" Seeing the chaotic images in front of him, Wang Jian felt a little headache and always felt that he was thinking too simply. Peng fan immediately began to command. As a noble young master, he still has some temperament and has some deterrent power to a group of children. With someone to command, he finally got together. Looking at the three rows of people in front of him, Wang Jian''s heart is also full of pride. Now he is the head of the school. Although he may be a primary school principal, he is not a "long" teacher. Facing a group of bright eyes in front of him, Wang Jian felt a sense of responsibility in his heart. Now he has stepped into the teaching and educating industry. He always feels that his whole body exudes holy glory. "Cough, I''ll just say a few words." Not to mention, Wang Jian suddenly found that when he wanted to say a few words, it was exactly the same as what those leaders in previous lives said. He didn''t know whether he was influenced or whether he had a certain number. But soon he put all this behind him and made his first speech seriously. "Since your parents have given you to me, I will certainly cultivate you well. As you know, your talent is not good compared with those with excellent talent." Many of the children in the room were overshadowed, and obviously they knew that. "But... I won''t give up any of you." Wang Jian''s words changed and his eyes were burning at them. "As long as you have paid in the college, the college will give you the corresponding return, so for the next cultivation, you must insist, and I will strictly supervise and urge you. Of course, I''m not a lightning Dharma king, and I won''t do anything extraordinary to you. You can rest assured." As soon as the voice fell, someone in the front row asked, "Dean, what is the king of thunder and lightning?" Wang Jianxun went and found that it was Xiao Yuanlian who asked the question. "Lord of thunder and lightning... This is a terrible existence. You can send out thunder and lightning in your hands. What you like most is electricity." "Ah?" Some of the little ones screamed with fear. Wang Jian showed a smile, but he was also afraid of leaving a shadow in the hearts of these little guys. He explained, "don''t be afraid! Dean, I''m a good man! It won''t electrify children. " "Can this guy really be a good Dean?" Dai mubai saw clearly that Wang Jian was definitely a person with evil taste. After a while, Wang Jian thought of the main topic and began to talk about the course arrangement of the college. "Well, next I''ll talk about our next curriculum." "Now, the courses in our college are divided into three courses. The first one is the practice of soul power, which is from 6:30 a.m. to 8:30 p.m. and from 5:30 p.m. to 8:30 p.m. when the sun and the moon alternate, the energy between heaven and earth is the strongest, and the practice can get twice the result with half the effort." "The second is basic combat knowledge, which is in the morning." "The third one is a pioneering class, which mainly analyzes the spirits and ghosts of martial arts. It''s in the afternoon." "Today is the first day, but if you want to be a soul master, you can''t relax for a moment. Now go to the back mountain, face the East, and try to arouse the soul power to practice. If you don''t understand, try to ask Shen Xin. If you don''t understand, wait for me." "Mubai, come with me." After the explanation, Wang Jian took Dai mubai to the office building. Dai mubai is now a great soul teacher of more than 20 grades. Naturally, his way of practice is not the same as that of other people. In fact, if Dai mubai is put into the College of advanced soul teachers, he will also reach the graduation standard. According to Wang Jian''s understanding, the length of schooling of almost all soul teacher colleges on the mainland is six years. That is to say, if we start from the age of six, it takes 18 years to graduate from junior soul teacher college to senior soul teacher college. That is to say, an elite who graduated from senior soul teacher college is about 24 years old. As far as the general standard is concerned, the graduation standard of junior soul teacher college is to become a soul teacher, the lowest level is level 11, the intermediate one is about level 17, and the senior one is to become a great soul teacher. Of course, due to the different levels of colleges, even the conditions of the same level of soul master college will be different. For example, there is a big gap between Tiandou Royal College and ordinary senior soul master college. Chapter 18 Wang Jian takes Dai mubai to the office building without saying anything, and then takes him to a room on the second floor of the office building. Looking at the empty room, Dai mubai frowned and asked, "Dean, what are you bringing me here for?" Wang Jian looks back at him, and then shows a mysterious smile, which makes Dai mubai feel creepy. Why is Dai mubai so funny Wang Jian took out a piece of chalk from the soul guide, then opened the system map and drew a standard square in the corner with the help of the standard scale of the system. "Go in!" After painting, Wang Jian threw the chalk into the corner, clapped his hands and pointed to the square road. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian with a muddled face. What do you mean? "I said go in!" Although Wang Jian knows how unreliable his strange actions and orders are now, he still says tough to Dai mubai. After all, if Dai mubai doesn''t go in, he can''t take the next step. Xiaobai, you will understand my good intentions! Wang Jian said silently in his heart, if you have such a good dean as me, you can enjoy it secretly. You''ll have to kneel down to call Dad if you''re not surprised. Although I don''t know what Wang Jian is doing, Dai mubai frowned and entered the area divided by Wang Jian. "Very good!" Wang Jian nodded, and then took out the special mark of the cultivation room from the soul guide. He put the special seal of the training room into the area where Dai mubai was, and then said to Dai mubai, "try to practice." Dai mubai was thoughtful, but he thought it was incredible. He looked at Wang Jianzhi and asked, "is it difficult to increase the cultivation speed?" Wang Jian looks very happy. He deserves to be SSR. His brain is easy to use. "Yes, in the area of this cultivation room, your cultivation speed can be increased by 50%!" "Fifty percent?" Dai mubai felt incredible, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the little wooden card that Wang Jiangang had just thrown out. What gave him the courage to say this sentence, relying on this small wooden card? Although there are some ways to help practice in the world, all of them are expensive. For example, the medicated bath which can make people''s meridians smooth is the most common and the most effective method at present, but it can only improve the efficiency by 20% to 30% in one round. Now Wang Jian tells him that he can increase his speed by 50% if he loses a small wooden card. How can he believe it! Seeing Dai mubai''s appearance, Wang Jian was a little curious. "You didn''t practice last night?" How does this have anything to do with my cultivation last night? Dai mubai feels that Wang Jian''s behavior is difficult to understand and shakes his head. In fact, he went to bed very early last night. Maybe it''s because he feels that the things that have given birth to hope are broken again and his heart is haggard. As for what is the so-called hope, naturally, it is the original curiosity and expectation of Tianxing college, but these things were broken yesterday, because he felt that he had seen through everything of Tianxing college and his original expectation was broken. "That''s a pity, but it''s good..." Wang Jian sighed with regret at first, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. Maybe you will be shocked even more. "You can try first. I''ll wait for you in the office." After Wang Jian left, Dai mubai still frowned tightly. He didn''t understand where Wang Jian''s confidence came from. Is it really OK? He looked suspiciously at the special mark of the cultivation room, and then suddenly sat down with a loose eyebrow. Whether Wang Jian exaggerated his words or not, he just had to try! ¡­¡­ Wang Jian is sitting in his office leisurely. Just now, his aunt who works in the college made a pot of hot boiling water and made a pot of tea with tea stem. "Tut Tut, it''s so shabby." Looking at the floating tea in his cup, Wang Jian sighed that he was so poor that he didn''t even drink tea. Although the young master has been fooled into "supporting" him a little, and the tuition has recovered part of the funds, the college has no income at all, so it can only sit back and eat nothing. I''m afraid the whole college will have to follow him in a few months. Putting the teacup aside, Wang Jian picked up his notebook and continued to plan. "As the saying goes, we should have a good breakfast, a full lunch and a little dinner. Let me see..." "Eggs can be ordered from yon village, but there seems to be no milk in yon village. This is temporary, and then coarse grain bread. This should still be available..." Wang Jian chewed his pen and thought about the nutritional structure of each meal. He didn''t know whether the nutritional ratio had any effect on the cultivation. He could consult the master later. "Bang Dang!" The door of the office was suddenly violently pushed open and hit the door, making a huge noise. Wang Jian was startled, and even the tea in the teacup came out a little. He looked up and saw Dai Mu with white and red eyes. He looked like a wild animal and looked at him with fiery eyes. "What? Feel it? " Wang Jian asked Dai mubai with a smile, see? I didn''t believe what I said just now, but now I know what it is? "You... How did you do it!" Dai mubai looked at Wang Jian excitedly. His practice just now told him that Wang Jian didn''t lie. He even kept something in his words! From the beginning, increasing the speed of practice by 50% is not the limit. You can continue to improve. At the end, the speed of practice is nearly 70% faster than usual! Seventy percent! What does that mean? It means he has a way to surpass Davis! For him who has been deeply involved, it is no doubt that he sees the sun through the clouds and sees a ray of sunshine hidden in the dark clouds. Wang Jian pretended to be forced to make a slight drink of tea. At the same time, he said to Dai mubai: "calm down, calm down, don''t be arrogant and impatient." Dai mubai took a deep breath, and then gradually calmed down, but he now looked at Wang Jian''s eyes have been completely different, full of admiration, full of gratitude. Wang Jian looks at Dai mubai with satisfaction. Why is Dai mubai so presumptuous in the original work? So arrogant and rude? That''s because he can''t see the hope, can''t see the hope of defeating Davis, so he is willing to degenerate, relying on extravagance to release the pressure in his heart. And Wang Jian now gave him hope, gave him the hope to defeat Davis, Dai mubai is confident that the arrogant and arrogant Davis from heaven into hell! "Davis, watch it!" The flaming gas in Dai Mu''s eyes! Wang Jian sees this in the heart instead a sudden, oneself won''t release what monster?! Chapter 19 After settling down with Dai mubai, Wang Jian walked leisurely to the back mountain. As the sun rises, the dense fog is filled with golden luster, which looks dazzling. There was still a little dew on the lawn, but Wang Jian had already arranged it earlier. He placed dozens of smooth stone slabs on the lawn. He could sit on the lawn after gently wiping them. It''s not difficult to feel one''s own soul power. After the awakening of the martial spirit, the soul power in the body seems to become a part of the body, which can be easily felt and controlled. The only difficulty is how to use the martial spirit to activate the energy between heaven and earth and transform it into one''s own soul power. People with better talent are born with a lot of soul power. Generally speaking, they can master it in a day or two, but I''m afraid it will take them a week to master it. Shen Xin is quite old in a group of colleges. When Wang Jian came here, she was teaching other students the essentials dutifully. As a self-cultivation of level 14 soul power, she also had a lot of experience in cultivation, even better than Wang Jian in some aspects. Looking at the busy figure of the little guy, Wang Jian had to consider another thing, that is, the problem of obtaining the Soul Ring of Shen Xin. "According to the master''s theory, after breaking through the bottleneck of soul power, one''s own soul power will not be limited. If one continues to practice, one''s soul power will increase." "But... If you don''t get the soul ring, won''t it affect the later cultivation speed?" Wang Jian was a little puzzled, because after he got the soul ring, his physique and martial spirit were actually strengthened. In this way, the speed of cultivation would undoubtedly be strengthened. Unfortunately, this matter was mentioned in the original work without detailed explanation. "It seems that the master is still in Notting junior psychic college, which can be regarded as relying on others. In this era of not paying attention to theory, the master seems to be a little sad. If he has the opportunity, he can dig up the master..." After thinking about it, Wang Jian finally shook his head. Theoretical research also needs a lot of experiments. Now the college is poor, so it''s better to think less about these things. "Shen Xin, come here." Wang Jian waved to the distance and called xiaoyuanlian. Maybe it''s the reason that this continent is full of energy. People in Douluo seem to develop relatively early. Shen Xin is only ten years old, but his height is close to 1.5 meters. Although the face is still childish, but also with baby fat, but it seems to have a sense of belonging to a girl. Shen Xin hears speech, put down the thing that guides student in front of him in a hurry, came over in a hurry. "What can I do for you, Dean?" Shen Xin slightly looked up at Wang Jian. Her eyes were emerald and looked like a warm gem. Wang Jian didn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand and pinched the little guy''s face. Then he narrowed his eyes and fell into intoxication. This soft face, oh... Comfortable Shen Xin is a little discontented and puffs up his cheeks. The dean is good everywhere, but why does he like to pull his face. Seeing that the little girl was angry, Wang Jian let go of her hand. How could she feel so comfortable. Wang Jian''s expression suddenly became a little trance. Unconsciously, he thought of another equally lovely face. Maybe... It''s because Xiaoyue''s face was like this when she was a child. The so-called Xiaoyue is Wang Jian''s sister, but now they have been separated by many light years, and I don''t know if there is any chance to meet again Looking back, Wang Jian saw that the little girl was looking at him in doubt. He took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. "How is their practice?" "Stupid! How stupid Shen Xinru said. "Well, be more patient. We are not favored by heaven. We can succeed only through our own efforts. Take your time." "How about Peng fan?" "That guy said he could do it himself if he didn''t let me teach him!" Shen Xin said indignantly and made a small report to Wang Jian. Wang Jian laughs and looks up to Peng fan. He sees the little guy sitting on the stone slab, frowning tightly, trying to feel the energy around him. This little guy has his own pride, but it can''t work like this. It''s stupid not to borrow experience! Wang Jianlang said: "don''t panic. Take your time. Close your eyes first, and then drive out the thoughts in your heart. Follow my words." "If you want to feel the energy between heaven and earth, you have to resonate with them first." "Heaven and earth also breathe. The blowing breeze is the breath of heaven and earth. Feel it carefully, breathe and exhale, and control your breathing rate to be the same as it, resonating with it..." "Come on, breathe in."¡° Hiss... " "Exhale."¡° Hoo... " "Breathe in." "Hiss..." "Exhale." "Poof..." On the silent lawn, an out of place voice came out, which destroyed the quiet atmosphere instantly. "Wow, it stinks!" "It stinks. Run In the crowd, a little fat man became the focus, and the people with a radius of five meters ran completely. Wang Jian black face staring at small fat Dun, see small fat Dun strange embarrassed, he scratched his head, simple and honest said: "sorry Dean, last night ate a few sweet potatoes." "Where did you get the sweet potato?" "My father left it to me before he left. I could eat it since I was a child. My father was afraid that I would not have enough to eat in the college." "Not enough to eat?" Wang Jian seems to have been greatly insulted. No matter how poor he is, he can''t educate. No matter how hungry he is, he can''t starve his children! I wonder if someone is the kind of person who can''t satisfy the students?! Looking at the system time, Wang Jian hummed coldly: "it''s time for breakfast, let''s go! Go to the canteen, no matter how much you can eat, I''ll let you eat enough! " "Oh! It''s time to eat! " "Go, go, eat!" After hearing Wang Jian''s words, a group of kids seemed to be happier than they were on holiday. In a twinkling of an eye, they ran away completely. But in situ, Peng fan still closed his eyes in practice, trying to find the resonance point. Wang Jian went over and grabbed his collar and lifted it up. Peng fan opened his eyes in panic and pedaled his feet in mid air. "Dean! What are you doing? Put me down "Man is iron, rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''ll be hungry. If you want to practice, you can''t eat enough." Like an eagle catching a chicken, Peng fan is firmly held by Wang Jian. Chapter 20 Jon village. With the sound of a gong and the sound of shouting, the calm was broken. "Now! There are only ten of you who haven''t felt the resonance yet. Aren''t you ten ashamed? " "We all stand at the same starting point. Why can''t everyone else do it! Your dreams "Zhao Qingsong! Tell me what your dream is A child stood up and said in a loud voice, "become a soul master!" "Did you work on that?" "Try hard!" "No, you didn''t try! Don''t think I can''t see! When others are practicing, you are distracted and playing with ants! " "Poof "Don''t laugh!" Wang Jian turned back and glared at the crowd, which made the children tremble. "I remember your father was an ordinary farmer. When he handed over the tuition to me, I could see clearly that his hands were covered with calluses and scars..." "He told me that you had to come here. Your family condition was not good, but he still pieced together the tuition for you." The child named Zhao Qingsong trembles all over, imagining the scene, and his eyes gradually become crystal clear. "Now tell me, have you tried? Are you worthy of your father? " "Yes... I''m sorry." "Yes, you are really sorry. If you look at the students around you, don''t you feel shameful? When they are all making progress to the soul master, you are still standing still. " "If one day, they all become soul masters, and you are still like this, what do you think your mood will be?" Zhao Qingsong can''t imagine at that time, because he doesn''t know what regret is, but he knows that he must be envious, just as he saw the soul master sent by the martial spirit hall to awaken the martial spirit for them. And he doesn''t want to envy others anymore. "Dean, I will try my best, I promise you!" His eyes gradually firm up, tearful roar. "Good, I hope you don''t let me down, and so do a few others. In my original plan, you should all succeed now!" In the crowd, several people bowed their heads in silence. "Now, all go to the back mountain to practice. Shen Xin will stay!" Wang Jian looked at them coldly, looking like an iron faced Shura without any emotion. But only Wang Jian himself knew how difficult it was for him to make his appearance. He played emotional cards and threatened people. How could he think of these things before. But only now did he know what it means to be angry. After a sigh, Wang Jian said to Shen Xin, who was in the same place. "Shen Xin, pick out some clothes to change and go out with me later." "Where to?" Shen Xin asked curiously. Wang Jian looked at her and said, "I''ll help you hunt for the Soul Ring!" Shen Xin''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. "Really?" "Fake, OK?" "Wait for me, I''ll be right back!" Shen Xin ran to the dormitory building in high spirits. At the same time, he didn''t forget to turn around and tell Wang Jian that he might run away. Wang Jian laughs. This girl is interesting. But he did not idle, turned into the office building behind him. Dai mubai is forgetting to eat and sleep these days. Besides eating and sleeping, he stays in the training room every day. This effort is enough to make those little guys who are still feeling how to cultivate their soul power in the back mountain blush. "Mubai!" Entering the training room, Wang Jian called softly. Dai mubai opened his eyes and looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. Then he got up and bowed slightly: "Dean, what''s the matter?" Wang Jian didn''t talk nonsense. He said his purpose directly: "I''m going to go out with Shen Xin these days, so I''ll leave the college to you." "The ring of the soul? But I... " Dai mubai hesitated and tangled. He obviously didn''t want to deal with those little guys. Recently, he was addicted to cultivation and couldn''t extricate himself. "Cultivation stresses relaxation and relaxation. It can''t be tight all the time, and I''m not asking you to stare at them all the time, as long as there''s no trouble." "Well... OK." "Come on, don''t be reluctant. I won''t treat you badly, Dean." Wang Jian rolled his eyes, then patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and injected three times of the five-day training speed into Dai mubai''s body. "I gave you the gift. You won''t lose." Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, which made Dai mubai puzzled. Dean love to make complaints about mysteries, and not afraid of mental problems. He wears mubai in his heart and also has what Wang Jian''s gift is. "Dean! Dean! Are you gone? " There was a worried voice from downstairs. Wang Jian patted Dai mubai on the shoulder, and then cried helplessly: "no, wait below!" Wang Jian went downstairs, and Shen Xin immediately came over and complained, "didn''t you wait for me here?" Wang Jian instantly widened his eyes, and looked at Shen Xin in an incredible way: "am I the dean or are you the Dean, do you listen to me or do I listen to you?" "Hey, hey, isn''t it all auspicious?" Shen Xin, with a smile, hugs Wang Jian''s arm and pulls him out. "Let''s go, let''s go and hunt the beast." Wang Jian took his hand out of the little guy''s arms and glanced at her: "what''s the panic? Take your time. There''s a song about how to sing. Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion..." With that, Wang Jian''s movement obviously slowed down, like the normal walking movement was slowed down ten times, moving frame by frame. "Dean, how naive you are!" Shen Xin sent a look of disdain to him. As soon as Wang Jian''s movement became stiff, even the expression on his face became stiff. He was a little dejected and put away his actions. He just felt deeply shocked. He wanted to be a dignified president, but his funny temperament was probably deep into the marrow and could not be changed. "Give me your baggage." Shen Xin handed the burden to Wang Jian and asked carefully: "are you OK, Dean?" "Nothing." Wang Jian picks up his spirit and puts Shen Xin''s burden into the soul guide. Seeing the sudden disappearance of the burden in Wang Jian''s hand, Shen Xin widens his eyes. "Dean, the burden is gone!" "Put it in the horoscope." "What is a Horcrux?" "Are you a hundred thousand why?" Chapter 21 If you want to hunt the soul beast in other places, you have to waste some Kung Fu. Maybe you have to go to the martial spirit hall to buy the soul hunting warrant that can enter the soul beast forest. But in Blackstone City, you obviously don''t need these things. To the south of Blackstone city is the western periphery of the star forest. To the west is the area ruled by the hall of martial spirit. In less than half a day, Wang Jian went to the star forest with his heart. There are many ancient trees in the big star forest, and the long-standing giant trees rise into the clouds. This is one of the few places in the world that have not been occupied by human beings, and one of the only few pure lands left. "Dean, is this the star forest?" Even at noon, when the sun is at its hottest, the star forest is still overcast. The huge and dense canopy blocks most of the sunlight, making the water vapor in the forest can not be sent out, and there is a thin water mist. "Well, we have stepped into the scope of the star forest. Pay attention not to be too far away from me." Shen Xin carefully looked around and closely followed Wang Jian. "Don''t get too close!" Wang Jian is looking at Shen Xin with black lines all over his head. If you are closer, you will be close to it. "Ah!! Dean, look, that flower can move! " Suddenly, Shen Xin burst out a sound enough to tear the eardrum, pointing to a clump of plants in front of him, looking a little... Excited?! Wang Jian didn''t have time to think about why this guy was so excited. He quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of Shen Xin''s fingers. Not far ahead, there is a clump of disordered shrubs. There is a vine like plant on the tree next to it. It looks like a snake. The vine is tightly wrapped around the trunk. At the top of the vine, there is a huge red flower in full bloom. It is estimated that the flower is as big as a washbasin, bright and moving. The most important thing is that the vine under it is slowly moving like a snake. Ding! The system suddenly sounds. Red snake flower Category: Flora Years of Cultivation: 27 years Scope of application: plant spirit, snake spirit, rope spirit. "Lying trough!" Wang Jian''s eyes widened, and he could not help but burst out a rude remark. Then he knew that the system king could even give the information of the soul beast. "Dean, what is a trough?" Shen Xin asked curiously. "You little fart don''t need to know so much!" Wang Jian casually recalled a sentence, and then seemed to think of something, and his consciousness sank into the system map. He then found out that the system had given the location of all the ghosts and beasts within a radius of 500 meters with him as the center, while the map 500 meters away could only see the road, not the life reaction. But even so, Wang Jian is very satisfied. With the system radar, their safety in the star forest has undoubtedly improved a lot. "Follow me, Dean, and I''ll take you to all sides!" Wang Jian felt a little inflated. No wonder so many people played a game in his previous life. It''s really cool. After walking a few steps, he didn''t hear the footsteps coming behind him. Wang Jian turned his head and looked around, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Shen Xin was puffing his cheeks and staring at Wang Jian, sulky. "What exactly does that mean?" Wang Jian''s face is completely black. You little fart boy, where on earth do you have such a strong curiosity? Besides, I don''t know what the meaning of lying trough is. Just now I just called it out subconsciously. Wang Jian felt his chin and thought for a while. What was the meaning of the crouching trough? wonder? Anger? What''s wrong? It seems that you can do anything "If you don''t come, I''ll go." Wang Jian had no choice but to stare and threaten. Shen Xin looks around. He can''t tell the southeast from the northwest in the deep forest. If Wang Jian really goes "Wait for me!" She gave in. ¡­¡­ According to the research of the master, the maximum number of years that the first Soul Ring of the soul master can bear is about 400 years. According to Wang Jian''s idea, the soul ring that Shen Xin hunts can last at least 300 years. The additional soul power brought by an excellent soul ring can sometimes stand up to half a year''s hard work of a soul master. At the same time, an excellent soul ring can also raise the upper limit of a soul master''s growth. For example, all the known Title Douluo, the first Soul Ring in their soul ring is a hundred year old soul ring. That''s the reason. No matter how talented you are, if you don''t have a good foundation in the early stage, it''s impossible to climb to a high position. As for the self-adaptive Soul Ring in her hand, Shen Xin can''t maximize her benefits. She hasn''t received any training. Even if she is given an self-adaptive soul ring, he can''t break the limit and get a super soul ring. So after thinking about it, Wang Jian decided to take her to the star forest to hunt for the soul ring. "Well, still angry? You''ve been pouting for a long time. Aren''t you tired? " After walking for a while, Wang Jian suddenly turned around and helplessly looked at the stubborn little guy behind. The little guy had been following him silently, and he was not as active as he was when he came. Shen Xin just pouts his mouth, and shuilingling''s big eyes stare at him, like I''m always angry if you don''t tell me. Wang Jian reached out and caught the little guy''s pouted lips, and then she quickly patted away the hand. Wang Jian said with a smile: "you can hang things a little higher." Shen Xin looks at Wang Jian discontentedly, only to find that Wang Jian''s face suddenly changes, and suddenly reaches out and grabs her. "Don''t make noise. There''s something moving ahead." Although Shen Xin is a bit willful, she knows that it''s not the time to make trouble. She hides behind Wang Jian according to Wang Jiangang''s instructions. The martial spirit ruler appeared in Wang Jian''s hand in a flash. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. After taking out the ruler, he felt his thoughts became clear. "There''s something." Shen Xin inquired in the back. "I don''t know, but I feel something coming." Although the system radar can detect the life reaction, it can not detect the life signs of human or beast and their strength. The action of the comer is very fast, and it seems to be a very sensitive life body. Wang Jian''s whole body is full of soul power, and his eyes are fixed on the direction of the life body flying. "Here it is At a certain moment, Wang Jian''s eyes were introverted. He looked over the crown of the tree. There was a rustle of leaves on the crown of the tree. It seemed that something was shuttling through it. The system''s starting to alarm! Ding! Name of soul beast: Iron winged Eagle Category: Zoology Cultivation period: 478 years Scope of application: beast spirit, weapon spirit A huge figure suddenly fell into the forest. His smart eyes suddenly locked on Wang Jian and Wang Jian. His eyes were full of the fierce color of the hunter. The wings contracted slightly, and the body of the iron winged Eagle fell like a streamlined shell, straight down to Wang Jian. Facing this situation for the first time, Wang Jian''s face was a little pale, even at a loss. But the basic combat experience pack that the system infused into his mind and body played a role. Everything was like muscle memory. He quickly raised the ruler of his right hand. The second soul ring flash - vertical split! Fall! Yingbai''s soul power training is like the Milky way falling from the sky, and it''s like the white and hot thunder, "Hua" will split straight toward the iron winged eagle. With a flash of white light, only a loud bang was heard. A cloud of blood mist broke out in the sky. The figure of iron winged Eagle disappeared. Fragments of broken feathers and blood foam fell like snow. In the forest, the light and shadow from the sunlight are interlaced and dreamlike. Chapter 22 "Dean, it''s exploding!" Shen Xin holds Wang Jian''s arm and shakes it hard. His voice trembles when he looks at the blood fog. "Yes, it is." Wang Jian''s reply was dull. He had never seen such bloody things in the city since he was a child. If it hadn''t happened to him, he thought his weak nerves might have collapsed. Back to God, Wang Jian was relieved for a long time. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was stunned again. Thinking of some strange violation, he turned his head and glared at Shen Xin: "what''s the dean''s explosion? I''m still standing here!" Shen Xin pouted his lips and said, "I''m talking about big birds." "What big bird? It''s called iron winged Eagle! It''s the beast of the soul Wang Jian looks arrogant. Look, this is the difference between the dean and the students. The knowledge reserves are not on the same level. what? You say I rely on the system? Isn''t systematic mine? As the blood fog dissipated, Wang Jian found that his hand holding the ruler was still shaking. He secretly glanced at Shen Xin, and was relieved to see that she didn''t pay attention here. When Wang Jian took back the martial spirit, his eyes lit up when he looked forward again. He pointed to a bright yellow halo in the air and said, "if you see that one, it''s the soul halo." "Where? Where is it? " Shen Xin excitedly looked around and found that there was a ring of soul floating in the air. After looking at it a few times, she excitedly asked Wang Jian, "Dean, can I absorb this ring of soul?" "No!" "Why?" "Because this ring is more than you can bear." "And the most important thing is that the soul ring must be absorbed by the person who ends the soul beast''s life." Seeing that Shen Xin was disappointed, Wang Jian touched her head and said with a smile, "are you afraid you can''t find a suitable Soul Ring in such a big soul beast forest?" "Come on, let''s continue to look around. This soul ring will disappear in an hour." Then they wandered in the big star forest, and with the help of the system radar, they could be described as leisurely, and could not see the slightest tension. Wang Jian didn''t go too far with Shen Xin. Even though he is a soul sect with a soul power of 47, it''s not a problem to face some thousand year old soul beasts, but the star forest is not only about thousand year old soul beasts. There are three dangerous places in Douluo continent: the extremely cold area in the north of Tiandou Empire, the Wanren mountains in the west of the continent, and the Xingdou forest in the middle and east of the continent. Among them, the extremely cold areas and Wanren mountains are famous for their extreme environment. The extremely cold area is a world of ice and snow. It''s vast and snowy. It''s hard to find its boundary even though it''s called Douluo. It''s just that there''s a rumor in the legend that on the other side of the extremely cold area is an ice covered sea. Wanren mountain is a plateau area, where the air is thin and life is extinct. There are countless towering peaks and thousands of canyons. As for what is on the other side of the mountain, nobody knows. As for the Xingdou forest, although it is located in the middle of Douluo, few people feel that they have set foot in it. Apart from the soul master who came to hunt for the soul ring, others are as afraid of it as tigers. Because it is the largest ghost beast forest in Douluo, together with the sunset forest in Tiandou Empire and the cold star forest in Xingluo Empire, it is called the existence of three ghost beast gathering places. ¡­¡­ "Although your martial spirit looks like a seven color flower, it''s actually a seven skillful flower. In reality, seven skillful flowers are just medicinal herbs, so your martial spirit looks like the martial spirit of the plant Department, but it''s a food department." "Food department?" "Is it the soul that can only eat but not fight?" "Can only eat, not fight?" Looking disappointed, Shen Xin frowned and said, "this... Isn''t it still a waste of martial spirit?" Wang Jian stopped, turned to Shen Xin and said with a smile, "a man named Yu Xiaogang once said that there is no waste soul, only waste soul master!" "I agree with him very much. If a soul master is not confident in his own martial spirit, how can he become an excellent soul master?" "Besides, the martial spirit of food department is not the abandoned martial spirit, it is a kind of auxiliary martial spirit. With different methods, martial spirit has different classification. In terms of function, martial spirit has five standard categories: attack department, control department, agility department, defense department and auxiliary department, and auxiliary department is one of them." "In combat, the auxiliary soul division is the core of the team''s protection. An auxiliary soul division can make a soul division team more effective." "And... Girls, it''s better to leave fighting and killing to boys. It''s better to stand behind." Wang Jian glanced at Shen Xin and kept on talking. Shen Xin lowered his head and murmured, "it seems that there is some truth in it." Wang Jian, who was walking in front of him, almost fell down at his feet. After standing up, he sorted out his clothes and looked at Shen Xin with a dark face. What is a bit of truth, Dean? What I said has always been very reasonable, OK?! Although there are many ghost beasts in the star forest, they are only relatively speaking, and it takes time to find suitable age and sex matched ones. From noon to evening, they searched for half a day, only to find that most of them were ten-year-old ghosts. Although there were more than 100 years old and 200 years old ghosts, Wang Jian couldn''t see them The bonfire was jumping and burning, and the red light reflected on their faces. Shen Xin was sitting on a piece of dead wood, holding a fleshy face, looking bored: "Dean, don''t you say there are many ghosts in the star forest? Why is there no one for me? " Wang Jian said: "of course, it''s fate." "Are you kidding me?" Shen Xin doesn''t believe it, and stares at Wang Jian with questioning eyes. Her eyes were burning, as if she saw through Wang Jian at a glance. Wang Jian no longer insisted on it. She raised her hand to surrender and sighed, "well, I admit, we''re not very lucky." "Alas..." ¡Á two Chapter 23 Sprinkle some sulfur powder around it, and the smell can help Wang Jian * two people expel insects and poisons. Then two people add firewood to the bonfire, and then they sleep beside them. In the starry forest at night, you can''t see the starry sky because the thick canopy blocks the view. You can only see the whirling leaves which are illuminated by the fire light. The dark green leaves reflect the red fire light. The fire was beating, the sound of "crackling" was heard all the time, and there was a sharp animal roar from the deep of the big star forest from time to time. "Dean, this is the voice of some ghost beast." Silent night, Shen Xin suddenly asked in a low voice. "There are so many ghosts. How can I know what they are?" Wang Jian opened and closed his eyes, and answered helplessly that he was not the omnipotent Tinker. "Are you cold? I still have a quilt in my horoscope "Well." The quilt Wang Jian had prepared in the future was taken out from the soul guide, and then covered Shen Xin''s body. "Aren''t you cold, Dean?" "It''s not cold." Wang Jian couldn''t sleep, so he turned over, picked up a stick from the side and poked into the fire. The burning dead wood in the outer layer leaped out a few sparks, and then it broke with a click. Oxygen poured in, and the unburned dead branches inside started a raging fire. There was a sudden movement nearby. Wang Jian turned his head and saw that Shen Xin was also propped up. He was staring at him, and the red flame was beating in his eyes like emerald. "What do you do when you get up? Go to sleep. Tomorrow you have to continue to look for a suitable soul ring." "I can''t sleep." Shen Xin''s honest reply is that she has some recognition of bed, suddenly changed an environment, and can''t sleep. Wang Jian was about to talk about her, but suddenly something came from the deep forest, which immediately attracted their attention. "Ouch! Woo Hoo Bursts of sharp and long cries came from the forest. There seemed to be some big movement in the distance, but because the forest was getting dark, I couldn''t see clearly. Wang Jian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He quickly put out the bonfire in front of him. Then he took back his quilt and took Shen Xin to a big tree. "Dean, what kind of beast is it?" Shen Xin''s eyes are bright and his voice is a little excited. Wang Jian frowned and shook his head to show that he didn''t know, but his voice was like a wolf. Red dots representing signs of life soon appeared in the system''s radar and rushed towards their positions. "Remember, don''t make a sound later." Looking at the red dot in the system map, Wang Jian''s eyes jump straight. By the way, he tells Shen Xin that NIMA is not a group of wolf ghosts hunting, right? In the system map, there are more than 50 red dots, and they are increasing. "Well?" Wang Jian carefully looked at the movement in the system map, and soon found some strange things. In front of the red dot, there are several special red dots, which seem to be crowded together, obviously not like ghosts. Is it difficult... Is someone being pursued? Wang Jian''s heart was shocked. If it was true, these people would have fallen for several generations before they were besieged by so many ghosts and beasts. Silently looking at the red dot of the ghost beast behind several people, Wang Jian prayed for them. You''d better ask for your own happiness. As a good young man growing up under the red flag, Wang Jian is actually willing to help, but he is not a fool. In the pursuit of so many ghosts and beasts, it is not gourd baby who saves grandfather. Is there no way back? Therefore, he had to give up this saying. On the other side, less than 200 meters away from Wang Jian and Wang Jian, five people were running away quickly. There are two middle-aged people and three children of the same age as Shen Xin. If Wang Jian is here, he will find that one of the middle-aged people is Ding Sanshi, the teaching director of Blackstone junior soul teacher college, who came to smash the field at the beginning of the college. "Lao Gao, I''ll hold them down later! You take them and run! Don''t look back Ding Sanshi looked back at the wolves behind him, and his eyes were decidedly toward the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man, who was called Lao Gao, was shocked and said anxiously to Ding Sanshi: "director Ding!" "If we run together, the possibility that we can escape from the pursuit of the netherworld wolf is very small..." Ding Sanshi''s voice is very steady, as if to state a fact that scarlet blood is dripping on the iron sword in his hand. It is obvious that they have experienced a bloody battle before that. Lao Gao was in a dignified mood. He had a cadet in his left and right arms, and another Cadet was the soul of the flying department. He could barely keep up with their speed. But at the moment they were all with a look of horror on their faces. Ding Sanshi suddenly left the team without any sign, rushed to the right, and several dark wolves behind them caught up. Lao Gao came back to himself and exclaimed, "director Ding!" "Go Ding Sanshi''s voice came quickly. Lao Gao Yi gritted his teeth and left with three students of Blackstone soul division junior college without looking back. Seeing this, Ding Sanshi sighed with a sigh of relief and immediately looked coldly at the wolves chasing behind him. He began to rush forward, trying to buy time for Lao Gao and others. "Ouch!" But at this time, a long roar came from the rear of the wolves. The wolves chasing Ding Sanshi suddenly turned and chased Lao Gao again. Ding Sanshi''s face suddenly changed. No, the wolf could feel the smell! He turned quickly and ran after Lao Gao and others. Although it was dark in the forest, Wang Jian could see the situation clearly, and he could also detect the fluctuation of Ding Sanshi''s soul power. "Ding Sanshi?" Wang Jian was a little surprised. After hearing that, director Ding decided. Although Ding Sanshi once came to smash his own field, Wang Jian didn''t have much aversion to him. This guy is flexible and flexible, and he helped himself to stabilize the position of Tianxing soul Teacher College for free. To be honest, I still have a little gratitude in my heart, although it''s ironic. Wang Jian is preparing to comfort Shen Xin and let her not be afraid. But when she looks down, she finds that this guy is looking at him with interest. After Ding Sanshi and Lao Gao met, they were forced to retreat by the wolves, and soon they were surrounded by a tree. "Wuwu... I don''t want to die!" "Why cry? It''s because of your soul ring that we are chased like this!" Several of the little guys who came to hunt for the Soul Ring quarreled and cried. Wang Jian and Shen Xin are only 20 or 30 meters away from the tree. Although they are nervous, they are more interested in it. "Shut up Lao Gao glared at several little guys, then asked Ding Sanshi, "director Ding, what should I do?" Ding Sanshi''s eyes were fixed on the rear of the wolves and said in a deep voice: "do you see the strongest wolf behind? Just kill him. " Lao Gao''s face changed and he said bitterly, "that guy is very smart. He has been hiding behind. How can he kill him?" Wang Jian''s ears moved and his eyes looked at the wolf''s position. Chapter 24 Behind the pack, you can see a giant wolf with outstanding appearance. In front of the wolves are black, thin and long, like a fox, looking bony, giving people a sense of treachery, swift, ferocious. And the wolf''s body looks very strong, its body full of muscle, bright eyes, forehead heart has a white hair, like a third eye. Ding! It''s coming from the system. Ghost beast Name: Youming Wolf Category: Animal Years of Cultivation: 5700 years Scope of application: beast spirit, dark spirit, speed spirit Five thousand seven hundred years Wang Jian was slightly surprised. This guy''s accomplishments are not low. As for other Youming wolves, there are more than a dozen whose accomplishments have reached a thousand years, and there are more than thirty whose accomplishments have been more than 500 years. Although the rest of the wolves'' accomplishments are a little weak, they are at least a hundred years of accomplishments. According to their conversation just now, Wang Jian also roughly knows why they were chased, but I''m afraid they didn''t expect to make such a big beehive. The wolves approached step by step, but just now Ding Sanshi and the man named Lao Gao killed many of their compatriots, which made them afraid. Ding Sanshi''s eyes are fixed on the wolf behind the pack. His eyes are not clear, and his heart is constantly thinking about ways. As long as he kills the wolf, his gang will be saved. "Well?" Ding Sanshi suddenly whispered and noticed something strange not far away from them. A part of the dark wolf broke away from the big bag and surrounded a big tree, under which there seemed to be Mars that had not been completely extinguished. There''s no one! Ding Sanshi instantly thought of the key, and then his eyes lit up. The tree was not in the main enclosure of the pack, just on the edge, and it was not far from the head wolf in terms of distance. "Friends over there!" Ding Sanshi, with a touch of hope in his heart, cried out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xin looked up at Wang Jian. Wang Jian motioned to her not to make a sound. They were hidden on a thick branch. Ding Sanshi could not see their position at all. The netherworld wolves at the bottom are just sensitive by their noses. "What does this guy want to do?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly and listened carefully to Ding Sanshi''s next words. "I''m Ding Sanshi, the teaching director of Blackstone soul division junior college. Please help us to kill the wolf. After we go out, we will have a big reward!" Wang Jian turned his lips, then whispered to Shen Xin beside him: "do you know what this is called? It''s called a blank check. It sounds good, but I didn''t give you anything substantial. I just made a promise that I don''t know if I can make it "Remember the word." "Well." Shen Xin nodded his head and his eyes were shining. On the other hand, seeing that Wang Jian didn''t reply, Ding Sanshi''s face was a little more anxious. Although he didn''t know how many people there were in that tree, the cultivation of the soul master who could enter the star forest was not bad, even if it was just a soul sect, it was a great help to them. But he also knows that it''s not easy to convince the other party just by his own words. After all, no one will put himself in danger. Ding Sanshi took a deep breath. He saw the wolf move. The wolves didn''t attack, which made him impatient. But he didn''t want to give up. He continued to shout in the direction of Wang Jian: "I''ve brought you trouble, but if you have a chance, please help these two children!" Then he pointed to two of the children. The other one was pale and bloodless, with a touch of despair in his eyes. He is the one who absorbed the ghost ring of the netherworld wolf. He has the smell of the netherworld wolf. He is the target of the netherworld wolves. Wang Jian''s eyes moved, but he didn''t speak. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the head wolf standing at the back gave a long cry. All the netherworld wolves bared their teeth, bowed their front body, and made a low voice in their throat. They were ready to attack. On the branch of the tree, Wang Jian sighed, and suddenly said to Shen Xin beside him, "it''s here. Don''t go anywhere. Remember." "Dean!" Shen Xin grabs Wang Jian''s sleeve and looks at him with smart eyes. She is full of worry. Obviously, she knows what Wang Jian is going to do. "It''s OK. I''ll let you have a good look at the dean." Wang Jian smiles and pinches Shen Xin''s face. He looks at the wolf''s direction, and his eyes show his killing intention. "Ouch!" With the first wolf''s command, the wolves began to move. Ding Sanshi had already brought three students to the tree. Only he and his tutor Lao Gao stood under the tree. Ding Sanshi is armed with an iron sword to be alert, while the other teacher is the beast spirit. As for what the spirit is, Wang Jian doesn''t know much about it. "Kill Ding Sanshi gave a loud drink, and the second soul ring was shining at his feet. In a moment, he switched to the Epee form and chopped the wolf down. They all said that the wolf had a copper head and an iron waist. But with this sword, the head of the wolf burst out in a flash, red and white splashed down on the ground, as if he had opened a dyeing house. The attention of the whole wolf pack is now focused on Ding Sanshi and Lao Gao. Just at this time, Wang Jian started. He dived down and fell into the encirclement of several dark wolves. He held the ruler tightly in his hand, surrounded by the yingbai soul power, with the majestic righteousness! This ruler seems to be integrated with the spirit of countless scholars. Wang Jian''s subconscious light chant: "heaven and earth have righteousness, miscellaneous ran Fu manifold! The lower is the mountain, and the upper is the sun and star The healthy qi, from Yang to hard, has a strong restraining effect on all Yin and evil, and the dark wolf itself also has the power of dark attribute. Looking at Wang Jian''s ruler, they were frightened, shocked by Haoran''s righteousness, and shivered all over. The ruler seems to be as heavy as a precipitous one. Every time a dark wolf is photographed, a painful whimper will come out. Although its power is not fatal, it can also make them lose their fighting power. There are not many Youming wolves besieging Wang Jian and his cultivation is not strong. After Wang Jian injured several Youming wolves, other Youming wolves did not dare to come forward. And Ding Sanshi also finally saw who was hiding in the tree, the moment he saw Wang Jian, even in the battle, he also had such a short moment of absence. Wang Jian seemed to feel something. He turned his head and glanced at Ding Sanshi, showing a playful smile. "Get them!" After putting down a word, Wang Jian turned and rushed to the wolf. Ding Sanshi''s face is heavy, but he rushes into the wolves without fear and delays for Wang Jian. Chapter 25 Wang Jian''s eyes are fixed on the wolf. He knows that he must make a quick decision. Ding Sanshi and another hunzong of Blackstone junior soul master college will not last long in the face of the siege. If the dark wolf comes back, he will be in a very difficult situation. Fortunately, there is no guard around the wolf at the moment, so he can fight the wolf directly. "Slash!" The second soul ring shines, and the white pitching "Shua" splits towards the wolf. The bright white light instantly lit up the dark forest, and also reflected the wolf''s cold eyes. Those eyes looked cold and heartless, without emotion fluctuation. In the face of Wang Jian''s second soul skill, the wolf immediately got up and turned his body. His speed was amazing. Even Wang Jian could only see a shadow flash by. "Bang!" The second soul skill is defeated and bumps into a big tree. The powerful destructive force will knock the big tree that needs several people to embrace into a big pit, and the sawdust will splash for a moment. After landing, the head wolf''s feet touched the ground lightly, and his whole body shot at Wang Jian like an arrow from the string. The head wolf was not only vigorous, but also flexible. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Jian saw the wolf with a ferocious mouth rushing towards him. With such a close distance, Wang Jian could even count the number of white tusks in the wolf''s mouth. "It stinks!" Wang Jian''s face was uncomfortable. Compared with those terrible fangs, he felt that this guy''s mouth smelled worse. The ruler, which was full of noble and healthy spirit, swept forward. There was a flash of fear in the wolf''s eyes, but he didn''t retreat and still rushed over. "Pa!" The ruler slapped on the wolf''s face, but his tusks were close, but he could not move forward. Wang Jian held both ends of the ruler in both hands and stuck the wolf''s mouth rigidly. "This guy is too powerful, isn''t he?" Wang Jian clenched his teeth and touched his heart. The head wolf''s body is about two meters long. It''s hard to imagine the power brought by his full force. Even Wang Jian''s level 47 hunzong physique can''t bear it. His feet are stretched to death. He fell into the soft mud and moved for several meters. Maybe it was the strength of the ruler that burned his mouth. The wolf gave up the intention of biting the ruler. He turned back half a step, and then prepared to continue to attack. But Wang Jian''s eyes brightened and seized the opportunity. "The fourth soul skill -- draw a dungeon!" The ruler painted in the void, an aperture fell into the wolf around, the wolf watched around his aperture, tentatively stepped out, but it seemed that there was an invisible wall in front of him, blocking it inside! be all eyes and all ears! This is a necessary operation in combat. Seeing that the first wolf is attacked, the rest of the netherworld wolves have already made a move to come back. Wang Jian knows that he can''t drag on any longer. If he falls into the siege of the wolves, it''s another matter whether he can escape, not to mention killing the wolves. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and stared at the wolf. The second soul ring lit up again. "Shua!" The yingbai pitching training produced by the vertical splitting once again rushes past. The intelligence quotient of the spirit beast whose cultivation has reached more than 5000 years is not much worse than that of human beings. The wolf who has just seen the power of this soul skill will not take it. In the narrow space, he tried his best to turn around and try to avoid the attack of this soul skill, but no matter how hard he tried, the space he could avoid was limited, and there was no way to avoid this attack! "Poof The wolf''s waist was hit by Wang Jian''s second soul skill, his fur was torn, his scarlet flesh and white tendons were instantly exposed, and his hot blood was dripping. It is said that the waist is the most vulnerable place for wolves, but although the skull is hard, no one is stupid enough to use his head to pick up the soul skill, isn''t it? "Woo The wolf couldn''t help but utter a cry of pain, but his eyes became more fierce. At this moment, the effect of Wang Jian''s fourth soul skill also disappeared. After the aperture disappeared, the wolf burst out a strong black gas, and the whole figure melted into the darkness. "Ouch!" The ghost wolf who came back has rushed over, but Wang Jian''s face is not anxious, even with a smile, quite relaxed. Although the dark wolf has the dark attribute, it can blend into the darkness at night and become the most terrible killer at night, but I''m a bully! Wang Jian is very happy, looking at a red dot in the system map, the third soul ring at his feet lights up, and the ruler in his right hand throws it in a certain direction. The third soul skill - throwing! The skill that can hit 100% after targeting can cause real damage and ignore the level difference. With the help of system map, this skill is as accurate as Beidou satellite and Dongfeng express. On a tree not far from Wang Jian, the latent wolf''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing a rare color of panic. The ruler flashed like a streamer and rushed straight at it. It wanted to run away, but it forgot that its waist had been injured. On the way of turning, it was painful and stiff. At this time, however, the ruler flew to its waist again and directly penetrated its body! "Bang!" The wolf''s body fell from the branch, like a broken sandbag, and blood flowed all over the ground. Wang Jian is walking towards some dark wolves who are attacking Wang Jian. Then there is a look of panic in his eyes. Wang Jian is turning around and smiling at them, but it seems ferocious in their eyes. They immediately turned and ran to the depths of the forest. On the way, they did not send a warning to their compatriots. "Ouch!" The underworld wolves begin to retreat one after another. The first wolf is often the core and spiritual pillar of a wolf group. Once the first wolf dies, the whole wolf group is a pack of scattered sand, a mob, without any sense of war. Seeing the retreat of the wolves, Ding Sanshi and Lao Gao, who were already panting for breath, breathed a sigh of relief. Looking around, their faces were not good-looking, their faces and clothes were full of the blood of the netherworld wolf, and several bodies of the netherworld wolf had been placed in front of them. "Director Ding, are you ok?" Lao Gao suddenly some flustered of ask a way, he just then discover Ding Sanshi''s left arm has already disappeared. Ding Sanshi''s face was pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not in the way." His eyes were fixed on the sword chasing after the dark wolf, and his face was extremely complicated. Chapter 26 After a while, Wang Jian, who was chasing the wolves, came back with a dying ghost wolf on his shoulder. When they came to the tree where they were just staying, they took Shen Xin from the tree. Then Ding Sanshi and others found that there was another person here besides Wang Jian. The doubts in Ding Sanshi''s heart were solved, and he was slightly relieved to understand why he met Wang Jian in the star forest. But... How could someone break through the bottleneck of level 10 in a newly opened college so quickly? He was puzzled and thought it was incredible. "Dean, are you all right?" Shen Xin looked worried. He anxiously looked at Wang Jian''s coat and felt it up and down for fear of finding the wound on him. "No, don''t touch!" Wang Jian retreated in shame and anger. He quickly pushed Shen Xin away. He was a big girl with yellow flowers. Even if you look OK, you can''t take advantage of him. Shen Xin is pushed away for a few steps. After standing firm, he stares at Wang Jian indignantly. People care about you. "Here, go and finish it." Wang Jian, unmoved, takes out an ordinary dagger from the soul guide and hands it to Shen Xin. Shen Xin snorted coldly. She took the dagger and looked at the dark wolf. But in a twinkling of an eye, she hesitated. Although the dark wolf was dying, her eyes were still fierce, as if she would get up and bite at any time. "Don''t be afraid." Wang Jian thought that she was afraid and comforted her. Who expected Shen Xin to ask: "Dean, do you have to hunt the soul beast to get the soul ring?" Wang Jian felt strange, but he understood Shen Xin''s meaning when he thought about it. He sighed and said, "the dean will tell you one more word today." "Natural selection, survival of the fittest!" "Once upon a time, how could we humans not be the food of ghosts? Now it''s just the reverse. Maybe one day in the future, we will be enslaved by more powerful life. " Shen Xin nodded his head. But there was a weak voice: "what a natural selection. The fittest survive. Although President Wang is young, what he knows is embarrassing." Wang Jian turned to look around and saw Ding Sanshi''s empty left arm pupil suddenly shrink, but he calmly replied: "where do I have such insight? It''s all the truth that predecessors told me, your hand..." "It''s OK. I knew from the day I became a soul master that this kind of thing might happen one day in the future." After a pause, Ding Sanshi said with some exclamation: "President Wang said these words are said by predecessors. I think Ding Sanshi is also a good scholar, but I have never seen these words. It seems that Ding''s knowledge is still not in place." "Director Ding is modest." Wang Jian smiles, but his impression of Ding Sanshi is slowly changing. Ding Sanshi is also a face, with apology and a bit embarrassed to Wang Jian way: "big grace do not say thank you, a few days ago, I first apologize to President Wang, after going out, I will take thanks again visit." "Ha ha, director Ding is so serious. It''s just a little help." Wang Jian pretended to smile, a look of disapproval, but the bottom of his heart is happy to bloom. It''s very polite to give a thank-you gift or something. Don''t give too many things. I''ll be satisfied if I give you a thousand or eight hundred gold soul coins. Ding Sanshi looked at Shen Xin and the dark wolf next to him. He asked curiously, "what''s the spirit of Gaozu?" Shen Xin looked up at Wang Jian. Wang Jian said, "let''s have a look at director Ding." When absorbing the soul ring, the martial spirit will appear, and there is nothing to hide. "Qiqiao flower?" Ding Sanshi was a little surprised. "Oh?" Wang Jian became interested. Unexpectedly, Ding Sanshi recognized the martial spirit at a glance. This insight is much better than that of the soul master sent by the martial spirit hall to awaken the martial spirit in yon village. It seems that Ding Sanshi said that he likes reading books. "Yes, it''s qiqiaohua." "But since he is the soul of the Department of Botany, why is Dean Wang prepared to let Gaozu absorb the ghost ring of the netherworld wolf?" Although Ding Sanshi inquired, he unconsciously questioned in his tone, which was his consistent style when he was a teaching director. Wang Jian was not annoyed either. He asked with a smile, "do you know if director Ding knows Yu Xiaogang?" Ding Sanshi frowned and thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "is that the elder whose theory is too crazy and was finally removed from the martial spirit hall?" "That''s right. In my opinion, the master''s theory is not crazy. It can even be said that it is justified. One of his most famous ten core competitiveness is called mimicry theory, which says the relationship between the soul and the soul ring. The soul of the beast may not be able to absorb the Soul Ring of the plant system, and the soul of the plant system may not be able to absorb the soul of the beast." "But..." "It''s nothing, but I also have a deep study of the master''s theory, and even have many experiments." Wang Jian pulls a fluster and blocks Ding Sanshi''s mouth. "Go ahead, and remember what I told you when I came!" Shen Xin nodded, and then gritted his teeth. The dagger in his hand stabbed the nether wolf''s throat. With the blood gurgling out, the nether wolf gradually moved. After waiting for a while, a bright yellow light appeared on the dark wolf, which was the Soul Ring of the dark wolf. The cultivation period of the ghost wolf Wang Jian brought back is 386 years, which is not much less than 400 years from the upper limit of the first soul ring. It can be said that it is the limit that the first soul ring can reach. It''s very dangerous for an ordinary soul master to absorb this kind of soul ring, but if she is calm, this kind of danger will be reduced infinitely, because her own soul power has reached level 14! "Ding, the students begin to absorb the soul ring, the success rate: 86%, the success rate of Dharma protection ¡ú 97%." Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and immediately showed a smile. Good thing, the system is really a good thing. With him, the success rate of Dharma protection has reached 97%. If this fails, he can immediately pull a rope to hang himself. Sitting in meditation, he began to absorb the soul ring, and time passed slowly. During this period, another tutor of Blackstone junior soul teacher college also brought several students to come here. When they met, they were naturally grateful. In particular, the student who already felt that he was bound to die was so grateful that Wang Jianhao was helpless. Chapter 27 Ding Sanshi and others did not wait for Shen Xin to absorb the soul ring and then left in a hurry. His broken arm was only treated simply. If there was no further treatment later, it might cause infection and other problems. So after chatting a few words, Ding Sanshi and others bid farewell to Wang Jian and left the star forest in a hurry. Shen Xin sits next to the dark wolf quietly, and the bright yellow Soul Ring lingers on her body. "Progress: 10%" Wang Jian glanced, and Shen Xin''s progress of absorbing Soul Ring appeared in front of his eyes. He sat down not far from Shen Xin. After sitting for a while, the smell of blood around him made him feel uncomfortable. So Wang Jian stood up again with a wrinkled nose and gathered up the corpses around him and buried them. The big star forest itself has a strong purification system. Before long, the life disappearing in the big star forest will become a part of it, and no trace will flow down. The sun rises and the moon falls. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. When the thin morning fog began to spread in the star forest, Wang Jian noticed that Shen Xin''s absorption of Soul Ring had reached the end. "Progress: 99%" "Progress: 100%" When the progress bar on Shen''s head jumps, before Wang Jian can breathe a sigh of relief, the voice of the system has already sounded in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission - the baby eagle takes off. " "Get reward, soul skill sublimation!" "Random selection of Soul Ring... Ding! It''s determined to be the first soul ring. The soul skill of the first soul ring has been sublimated. " What... What the hell?! Wang Jian was confused by a series of system prompt sounds. When the system prompt stops, he quickly opens the system panel to check his first soul skill. The first soul skill: the dignified president! Effect 1: when you hold the ruler, all the students, tutors and those with misdeeds will be deterred - active effect! Effect 2: when you hit the students with the ruler, it will increase the students'' epiphany probability. In the Epiphany state, the students'' training speed will increase, and they will have a chance to understand the self created soul skill - active effect. Compared with the previous first soul skill, after the system sublimates the first soul ring, the first soul skill has an active effect. As for its function "Strike increases epiphany?" Wang Jian rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and his eyes became more and more intriguing. If not, I''ll pull those little guys out every morning until they have an epiphany effect. But is it inhumane to do so, ha ha ha Wang Jian''s mouth turned up and he couldn''t help laughing. "Dean!" Shen Xin''s voice rang out in front of Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked back at her and asked pleasantly, "is it over at last? Tell me what your first soul skill is." Shen Xin was not moved. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her eyes were staring at Wang Jian. She looked up and down at Wang Jian and asked, "what are you thinking, Dean? You are so obscene!" "Wretched?" Wang Jian subconsciously touched the position of the corner of his lips, and then felt the corner of his mouth. It seems that the smile just now has not sunk. His face suddenly became a little delicate, with a little bit of embarrassment, can''t honestly say that just thinking about how to beat you, how to say this kind of thing. So he laughed and said perfunctorily, "it''s nothing, just thinking of something. You''d better introduce your first soul skill to me first." After that, Wang Jian looks forward to her. He really looks forward to Shen Xin''s first soul skill. After all, it''s the first time he''s taken the students to get the soul ring. The experience on the way is just rough. After hard work, he has to see if the result is right. Shen Xin looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, but she didn''t continue to ask, or she was embarrassed to refuse to meet Wang Jian''s expectant eyes. A bright yellow ring of soul rose abruptly from the soles of her feet. The light of the ring of soul was very soft, just like the morning sun, which seemed to be confused in the foggy forest. At the same time, qiqiaohua was born in her palm at a very fast speed, and it took only a blink of an eye to sprout and then flutter. The pure white flowers flutter in the wind, like a charming dancer. Shen Xin read softly: "flowers bloom for me, and the nether world accompanies me." After the soul curse falls, the pure white Qiqiao flower turns into dark blue. Shen Xin takes off a petal of Qiqiao flower and hands it to Wang Jian. Wang Jian was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that Qiqiao flower was the soul of the food department. He took the petals and joked: "it''s not poisonous, is it?" Shen Xin''s eyes glared and stamped: "how can it be!" "It''s just a joke. What''s its function first?" Wang Jian is holding the petals of Qiqiao flower. The feeling of holding them in his hand is no different from that of ordinary flowers. He can even squeeze the petals out of the water with a little pinch. Does this thing really have any effect? Shen Xin gives the answer after perceiving it for a moment: "my first soul skill absorbs the characteristics of the speed of the netherworld wolf. After eating it, I can increase my speed by 20%, and I can also increase my speed by 5% in the dark. With the enhancement of the level of soul power, my attribute should be further improved." "20 percent speed? That''s good, too. " Wang Jian nodded, and then ate the petals in his hand. The petals were soft and smooth in the mouth, and there was a light sweet and astringent taste when chewing. In the dark, Wang Jian felt as if there was something around him, but he could not see or touch it. On the system panel, Wang Jian also saw a buff mark. Agile buff: your speed is increased by 20%, and it will be increased by 5% again in the dark. "I''ll try." He confessed to Shen Xin. Wang Jian looked forward and moved his joints. "Whew!" The next second, Wang Jian''s body flew out like an arrow. The speed was so fast that he disappeared into the dense forest. "Dean!" Shen Xin''s face changed slightly. She looked around. There was silence in the big forest, which made people panic. Wang Jian had already lost his sight. Scared! Her face became a little pale. Now it''s so foggy that the Dean won''t get lost. If he gets lost, what will he do?! At the thought of the wolves he saw last night, Shen Xin shivered. In his voice, Shen Xin even cried: "courtyard, President..." "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came out from behind. Shen Xin turned his head in surprise and saw Wang Jian coming from behind. "Your soul skill is really good. No wonder the assistant soul master is so popular. It''s not the same as hanging up!" Wang Jian came over with some exclamations and didn''t realize that Shen Xin was wrong. Chapter 28 "What''s the matter with you?" But after returning to God, Wang Jian found something strange in Shen Xin and asked in surprise. "No, nothing!" Shen Xin quickly turns his head and cleans up his emotions. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian''s brow wrinkled again, he just left a few breathing time, what happened to this girl? "It''s really nothing!" Shen Xinbai takes a look at Wang Jian. Do you think I will tell you that I almost cried? Seeing that Shen Xin''s mood stabilized, Wang Jian was puzzled and asked tentatively, "too excited?" "Yes, I''m just too excited. Let''s go back quickly." Wang Jian looks at Shen Xin suspiciously, and the answer is too perfunctory. However, even though he still has doubts in his heart, he can''t find out one or two or three when he continues to ask. He simply gives up the plan to continue to ask. ¡­¡­ They rushed back to the college from the star forest. It was noon when they arrived. Everyone was resting. Dai mubai''s face was full of surprise and asked, "why did you come back so soon?" Wang Jian sat on his exclusive throne and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet the right soul ring." It takes only one day to find the right soul ring. It''s really a very lucky thing. In order to find the right soul ring, it''s normal for some soul masters to spend ten days and a half months in the dangerous soul beast forest. "Nothing happened to the college after we left." Wang Jianduan took a sip of the hot tea he had made before he got up, and then inquired. Although he was asking, he didn''t worry about it. If there was an accident in the college just one day, he felt that he could buy lottery tickets with his luck. But then again, it seems that there is no lottery in the world. Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. I have to write this down. I can develop this business in the future, and I can make a steady profit. Wang Jian quickly took out a small book from the soul guide and began to contribute to his college development plan. Dai mubai felt strange when he looked at Wang Jian''s actions, but Wang Jian''s strange actions were more and more, so he didn''t care too much. He replied: "it''s only one day. Nothing can happen, but..." "But what?" Wang Jian raised his head and frowned. Dai mubai''s face more than a touch of helplessness: "there is a stubborn little guy has been blocked outside the door, want to join our college, mumbled for two days." "Little one? Why didn''t I see it? " Wang Jian was a little surprised. Just now he and Shen Xin came in from the school gate, but they didn''t see anyone. "After half-time, I went back to dinner, from the village." Dai mubai sighed. There are few things that can make him helpless, but they have been happening recently. Wang Jian''s canthus were tiny, and he suddenly felt the tea was more and more bitter. After a pause, he put down his cup and asked, "what''s the specific situation?" "Waste soul stone, soul power is only two levels, missed the registration time." Dai mubai''s answer is concise and comprehensive. "Stone? Can stone have soul power Wang Jian was surprised. There are so many strange things in the world. Although he had seen a lot of useless martial spirits at the beginning of school, the martial spirits with soul power are generally normal. It''s the first time that stone has soul power. "According to his own opinion, his grandmother used to be a powerful soul master, but his mother''s martial spirit had a negative variation, and her innate soul power was very low." "That''s to say, powerful genes are working." Wang Jian muttered to himself. "Genes? What are genes? " Dai mubai was confused. "You think of it as heredity." Wang Jian replied, and then sighed that his father''s talent would not be good, otherwise there would not be such a waste spirit as stone. What can stones do? Hit people? Meteorite? Earth exploding star? "Hiss... Seems a little interesting!" Wang Jian rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, his eyes shining. ¡­¡­ Afternoon, Dean''s office. "What''s your name?" Wang Jian sat in his own position and looked at the little boy in front of the table with a scanning eye. The little boy looked tiger headed, slightly fat and a little fat. "Panghu." Although the little boy looks simple and honest, but unexpectedly calm, upright standing where, eyes straight at Wang Jian, with a touch of hope. "What is it? "Fat tiger?" Wang Jian opened his mouth in surprise. This... This name is wonderful! "Pang! Giant Pang! Pang Hu Hear Wang Jian call wrong own name, Pang Hu facial expression serious correction way. "It''s a pity." Wang Jian hears the speech and sighs with regret. If it''s called panghu, it''s interesting to bully him. Unfortunately, it''s panghu. "Pang Hu, right? Why didn''t you come to our college for an interview at the beginning of school, and now you''re making trouble? " "I didn''t make any noise!" Pang Hu said stubbornly. "No? I''ve heard that you''ve been shouting outside the door these two days, disturbing other people''s cultivation! " Wang Jian''s face became serious, and he wanted to frighten him. "I just want to join the college." Pang Hu''s tone was much weaker, but he still looked at Wang Jian stubbornly. "Then why didn''t you come at the beginning of school? You are still a resident of the village, aren''t you "I went out and came back yesterday." Xiao pangdun is quite honest. Wang Jian doesn''t feel ashamed of his honest appearance. But it''s no fun bullying honest people all the time. Wang Jian''s face became serious and asked, "why did you join our college?" "Because I want to be a soul master!" It''s really... No surprise. What make complaints about Wang Jian is that he looks up at the sky and thinks of himself in his heart. Now he knows that those companies that know the past life clearly know what the interviewer will answer, but still ask those questions, because... There is nothing to ask. How can it be repaired! Why did you choose to come to our company? That''s a rotten question. "Well, I''ll give you a test, and when it''s finished, I''ll let you join the college." "I will finish it!" "Oh? So confident? I haven''t said what the mission is yet. " Wang Jian picks his eyebrows and stares at Pang Hu. Pang Hu has no fear and is full of firmness. "Whatever it is, I''ll do it!" "Well, with ambition, go up to the third floor and jump down." Pang Hu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and went out without looking back. be gone? Wang Jian looked into the corridor. The little guy''s self-esteem was very strong. He thought so in his heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, he widened his eyes and rushed to catch up. what the hell! This iron Han Han! Chapter 29 Wang Jian stood in his office, then gazed at the figure standing in the playground and took a deep breath. "I''m not afraid of being stupid, I''m afraid of being cruel!" "What are you talking about?" Dai mubai brought up the hot water Wang Jian asked for, and asked in surprise. "I don''t think that boy is a cruel man." Wang Jian pointed to Pang Hu standing in the playground and said with some exclamation. "Oh? What happened? " Dai mubai is interested. Wang Jian had no choice but to tell Dai mubai what happened just now. Dai mubai''s eyes gradually widened, and then looked at the playground from the window. "Tut, you can''t make fun of it any more. If you meet this kind of person again, it will be wonderful." Wang Jian shook his head with some sobs, and then picked up Dai Mu''s kettle and poured hot water into the teacup on the table. After a sip of tea, Wang Jian looks like he suddenly thinks of something and looks at Dai mubai with a smile. "By the way, mubai, do you still like the present I gave you?" Dai mubai''s eyes became hot, and he looked at Wang Jian excitedly, even his voice became a little trembling: "Dean, how did you do it?" As for the secret of the system, Wang Jian naturally would not reveal it. With a mysterious smile, he said: "Buddha said: don''t say, don''t say." "By the way, this accelerated practice can only last five days. Do you cherish it?" "Five days?" Dai mubai was stunned, and then his face showed a sudden color. He was also right. How could this kind of adverse event continue all the time. There was more disappointment in his eyes, but also more eagerness. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Wang Jian was looking at him. Wang Jian''s face with a smile, also understand Dai mubai mood at the moment, he whispered: "go, good practice." "Yes Dai mubai nodded solemnly, then left without looking back. The more delay, the more waste. Looking at the empty office, Wang Jianxin couldn''t help wondering if the trainees had worked so hard, and he should have worked harder. If the trainees under his hand had surpassed him, it would be a shame. He sat back in his seat and sipped the hot tea gently. He always felt that he was too busy recently and seemed to have forgotten something. What did he forget? Lesson preparation? No, No. Wang Jian turned over his soul guide. There were only some sundries and some textbooks in it. There was nothing forgotten. After thinking about it, he opened his system panel. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 47 (1%) Soul bone: None College: Tianxing soul teacher college school scale: Junior soul Teacher College (in the aura of self-improvement), the next stage - Intermediate soul teacher college. Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring ¡Á 5. Unknown soul bone ¡Á 1, triple training speed pack (25 days remaining) "I''ll go! Soul bone When he noticed something in the system space, Wang Jian was stunned, and then he jumped up from the seat, his tea rippling and spilling on the desktop. Meow, how can I forget this thing. Wang Jian almost can''t help slapping himself. He stares at the four words "unknown soul bone" on the system panel and finally understands what he has forgotten. The soul and bones that people regard as treasures are almost forgotten by themselves. Are you angry! Wang Jian gets up and leaves his seat, mumbles and wakes Dai mubai who has just entered the cultivation state. "Mubai, mubai, please do something!" Dai mubai was dragged up by Wang Jian, and then watched him return to his residence in the office building. Shut up Dai mubai is puzzled. Is his cultivation going to break through? He took a puff from the corner of his mouth, big brother, my ass is not hot yet, and I have to show you the college?! ¡­¡­ Because the college did not build a special training room and closed room, so Wang Jian had to choose to close in his bedroom. Taking the "unknown soul bone" out of the system space, Wang Jian sitting on the bed can only see a group of chaotic light shining in front of him. "Unknown soul bone, not identified." "Identification?" "Identification!" Wang Jian took a deep breath. He was a little nervous. Although he was not African, he was not European. If he could produce good goods, it was up to God. "The identification of soul bone is finished!" The sound of the system came quickly, which made Wang Jian''s closed eyes suddenly open, looking at the soul bone emitting colorful streamer in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soul and bone Name: dance of angels Evaluation: SSR Location: exoskeleton Age: Universal Soul bone (no age limit) Side effects: Flying Soul bone skill: Flying feathers in the sky - scatter thousands of white feathers. The power depends on the injection of soul power. The power is increased by 300% Soul bone skill: light energy absorption - can absorb all light to restore soul power. The more light, the faster soul power can be restored. The upper limit is 150% ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "God, you are my own grandfather!" The sudden cry made Dai mubai, who had just entered the practice state in the next room, tremble. He suddenly opened his eyes to control the disordered soul power in his body, then took a deep breath and bit his teeth. The second time... In the face of you being the president, I can''t bear it! ¡­¡­ In the room next to him, Wang Jian looks at the soul information in front of him with tears streaming down his face. His emotion is hard to control. He has never lived so hard for more than ten years. The angel dance rated as SSR level is not only a rare external soul bone, but also a special flying soul bone. What does this represent? It means I''m going to heaven! Wang Jian''s eyes are infatuated with touching the crystal like soul bone in front of him. There are Colorful streamers on it, which are not like ordinary things. Isn''t that bullshit? It''s not a common thing! "How does it work?" After the excitement calmed down, Wang Jian had to think about an important problem, because he did not absorb the soul bone knowledge in the knowledge given to him by the system. After thinking about it, Wang Jian tentatively wrapped the soul bone with his soul power and absorbed the soul bone by absorbing the soul ring. Gradually, he felt something strange. Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. It was almost the same. He calmed down, closed his eyes and began to blend into the angel dance. Chapter 30 Yuen Village, Tianxing soul teacher college. It took a lot more time to absorb the soul bone than Wang Jian imagined. Although this soul bone is a universal soul bone produced by the system, it is very difficult to integrate another thing into one''s own body. The long fusion time lasted for one day and one night. The room of Wang Jian was filled with colorful rays, which was the second soul skill of this soul bone. The light energy absorption played a role automatically. The sunlight was absorbed by it, and then turned into pure soul power. Dai mubai, who has been paying close attention to the movement of Wang Jian, is puzzled. This movement is not like a breakthrough in cultivation. What is the Dean doing? In the haze, Wang Jian suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. The soul bone that originally hovered on his head had turned into a colorful streamer and integrated into his body. When the last soul bone was integrated into Wang Jian''s body, the colorful glow in the room converged into his body and calmed around. "Dean?" Outside the door, Dai mubai''s tentative voice came. Wang Jian took a deep breath and felt the power in his body for a while. He was disappointed. I didn''t expect that the soul bone of this system didn''t increase the soul power. Picking up the regret in his heart, Wang Jian got up and went to the door to open the door. Dai mubai was slightly stunned outside the door. Then he looked happy and asked, "Dean, have you broken through?" "Breakthrough? No, I''ll show you something good. " With a mysterious smile, Wang Jian suddenly went to the corridor and looked up at the sky. Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian suspiciously and sees that Wang Jian takes a deep breath and the soul power in his body runs. Two hot and bright light balls suddenly appeared behind his clothes. They burned Wang Jian''s clothes, forming two fist sized holes. Then endless light poured out from his back, and finally formed three pairs of wings in front of Dai mubai. Six wings tremble, with pure light feather falling, flying all over the sky, as if the real angel came. The student who was playing on the playground found something strange and excitedly pointed to Wang Jian and cried: "angel! There are angels Wang Jianlang said with a smile: "it''s not an angel, it''s the Dean!" The vibration of his wings seemed to be an innate skill. Wang Jian rose to the sky and flew to the sky as a streamer. When you look around, you can see the vast world. The lush mountains in the distance, the endless forest sea, the fields, the cooking smoke and other people are under your feet! Even Wang Jian is excited at the moment. Human beings are born with the desire to fly. As a human being born to walk on the ground, he has always been full of curiosity and yearning for the sky. How high is the sky, what is the end of the sky, whether there is a God in the sky, and such strange fantasies make people have unlimited desire for flight. Wang Jian excitedly vibrates his wings behind him, and the whole sky seems to be his own stage. The villagers of Yuen Village looked up at the light group dancing in the sky. The playground of Tianxing college gathered the same excited students. They cried excitedly: "the dean is in heaven! The dean is in heaven Shen Xin stood on the playground in a daze. Peng fan clenched his fist and worshiped him. After flying in the sky for more than ten minutes, Wang Jian finally fell down. He found that the flight for more than ten minutes didn''t consume too much soul power. The soul bone not only consumed less soul power, but also had the second soul skill to supplement the soul power in his body. "How about mubai?" Wang Jian takes back the angel dance and asks Dai mubai happily. Unexpectedly, Dai mubai''s face didn''t have the slightest exclamation, and his face was even a little heavy. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Wang Jian and asked, "is the Dean from the martial spirit hall?" Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "of course not. Why do you say that?" Dai mubai looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, but he didn''t want to believe his judgment: "really not?" "Of course not, mubai, just say what you have to say." Wang Jian frowned, and Dai mubai seemed to have something wrong now. "Well, I''ll trust the dean for the time being." Dai mubai took a deep breath, and his doubts were even more serious. He said: "the president''s wings just now are attached to the soul bone?" "That''s right." It''s no surprise that Dai mubai knows that it''s the sword of the king of external soul and bone. Dai mubai is the prince of Xingluo empire. He has been taught the best since childhood. It''s no surprise to know that. "It''s really..." It''s one thing to guess, but it''s another thing for Wang Jian to admit. Dai mubai''s eyes flashed a strong color of envy, not to mention the most precious external soul bone in the soul bone, even the ordinary soul bone was enough to make the soul master fall into madness. Soon, Dai mubai controlled his mood, and there was a little more doubt in his tone. He asked: "but as far as I know, there is only one piece of soul bone with angel wings in the martial spirit hall. How did the Dean get it?" Dai mubai said here, Wang Jian also finally knows why Dai mubai doubts his identity. Yes, there are very few soul bones in this world, among which many soul masters have never heard of them. It is estimated that only one soul bone similar to angel dance can be found in the supreme secret of the martial spirit Hall - angel costume. It is almost impossible to produce such soul bones in Douluo. Wang Jian began to laugh, and his tone was full of inexplicable color: "what about the martial spirit hall, mubai, do you know where I came from?" Dai Mu Bai''s eyes were fixed, and then he shook his head. Wang Jian did not continue to say, but said with a smile: "mubai, the world is so big that it is beyond your imagination. You may think that the martial spirit hall is very powerful, or you may think that what you see is the whole world, but I want to tell you - the world is beyond your imagination." "Put aside your inherent ideas, you can imagine the world as big as it is. Why can''t I have it if it''s in the martial spirit hall?" Dai mubai was shocked in his heart. He took a look at Wang Jian and kept guessing in his heart. What''s the meaning of the president''s words? Is it difficult that the president is not from the mainland, but from... Overseas? As the prince of the Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai once saw a travel note in the collection of the Xingluo Royal Library, which recorded what the author heard from the fisherman. It is said that on the other side of the endless sea, there is an equally huge continent, where another group of people live. Is it possible that the dean is from there? Thinking of the golden sentence from time to time in Wang Jian''s mouth, Dai mubai believed it, but he still solemnly warned: "Dean, although you have many secrets, I still want to tell you that the attraction of soul bone to a soul master is unimaginable, especially when he does not have enough strength." The smile on Wang Jian''s face sank down, and then he nodded in agreement. "You have reminded me that everyone is innocent and guilty!" Chapter 31 After listening to Dai mubai''s words, Wang Jian felt that he was really over excited. To put it bluntly, he underestimated the attraction of the soul bone to the soul masters in the mainland. From Dai mubai''s envy just now, even as the prince of the most powerful empire in the mainland, he was envious of it, which further proved the value of the soul bone. "Every man is innocent, he is guilty! The ancients did not deceive me. " Wang Jian told himself in his heart that he should not be too arrogant before he has enough strength. "Thank you, mubai." Wang Jian sincerely thanks Dai mubai. Dai Mu Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "I like this place very much, so I don''t want the college to collapse like this." "The school won''t collapse, never!" Wang Jian''s words were resounding, and his eyes twinkled with firmness. How could Tianxing soul Teacher College collapse so easily if it wanted to become the first soul Teacher College in mainland China. It must be like Shrek college, which has been prosperous for thousands of years. Even if it encounters disaster, it will be like Phoenix Nirvana - reborn from the fire! ¡­¡­ On the second day, because all the students in the college had mastered the cultivation methods, Wang Jian began to teach the basic knowledge of combat for the first time. However, because it was the first class, Wang Jian roughly explained some basic knowledge about the soul division, including the division of ranks and the main fighting methods. Even if it was just the most basic knowledge, they all enjoyed listening to it for the first time. After class, Wang Jian stopped Peng fan. "Peng fan, do your family know about your coming out this time?" Peng fan hesitated, then nodded. "Sure enough." Wang Jian thought silently in his heart. In fact, he was still a little embarrassed. After all, he fooled Peng fan to come here, and he also took this situation into consideration. "Write a letter from home. I''m going to Blackstone today. I''ll give it to your father for you." "But..." Peng fan pursed his lips, his tone sounded hesitant, and his face also had a tangled color. "But what?" "But... What if my father wants me to go back?" Peng fan looks up at Wang Jian with a touch of anxiety in his eyes. Through his life these days, he finds that he likes it very much. There are a group of people who are also working hard for the soul master. There will be no feeling of loneliness here. Wang Jian laughs at this, his mouth slightly tilts, with a little complacency, and makes a promise to Peng fan. "If you don''t want to go back, I will let you stay, unless he can provide you with a better cultivation environment! Otherwise I won''t let him take you away! " Peng fan''s eyes lit up, he nodded to Wang Jian, then turned and ran to the direction of the dormitory. "I see, Dean!" ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Wang Jian took Shen Xin and set out in the direction of Blackstone city. "Dean, what are we doing in Blackstone?" On the way from Blackstone city to Yuen Village, Wang Jian tries to control the reins. The old horse under his seat is borrowed from the villagers'' home, which is one of the few tools in the village. Hearing Shen Xin''s words, Wang Jian, who was still excited about his riding talent, calmed down and replied with a smile: "of course, there''s something good about it?" Shen Xinhuan held Wang Jian''s waist, smelled the speech and leaned out his head from behind and asked, "then why did you take me with you?" "Because it''s about you, of course!" Shen Xinzheng is ready to continue to ask, but Wang Jian is the first to say: "don''t talk! I know what you want to ask about it, and I''ll say it right away When she got to her mouth, she was swallowed by Shen Xin, which made her uncomfortable. But Wang Jian was relieved. This little girl must have been a book in her last life, which was called 100000 whys. "Do you know the martial spirit hall? It''s the soul master who came to awaken your martial spirit. He is the person of the martial spirit hall. " "Well." Shen Xin nodded, and the bright eyes continued to look at Wang Jian. "Any soul master who has more than ten levels of soul power and obtains a soul ring can register in the Wu soul hall, and then receive a gold soul coin subsidy in the Wu soul hall every month." "A gold soul coin!" Shen Xin exclaimed in a low voice. It''s absolutely wonderful for people who are not born rich to receive a gold soul coin every month. "Yes, a gold soul! However, during the period of your soul division, you can only receive this subsidy for three years. If it exceeds three years, you can''t continue to receive it. " "Why?" Finally asked a why again, Shen Xin said very happy. "Because many people who are not gifted enough, maybe their achievements in life are only in the stage of the soul master. This subsidy is used to encourage the soul master to practice, not to support others, so they can only receive it for three years." "After you break through to the great soul master, the subsidy will be increased to ten gold soul coins per month, and the time limit is five years. As for the soul master, the subsidy will disappear. However, for the soul master who has reached the level of soul master, the monthly gold soul coins obtained by doing something casually is also a considerable number." Thinking of this, Wang Jian suddenly sighed. He had never tried this kind of feeling. How can he repair it? How envious! "Wu Hun temple is a good man!" Shen Xin said with some exclamation, a gold soul coin every month, hehe, it''s so good! Her eyes narrowed in delight. "Is wuhundian a good man?" Wang Jian sniffed and said, "the money is from the Empire. How can it become a good man in the martial spirit hall?" "Ah? Then why did the martial spirit hall send money? " "Who knows? Maybe there''s some secret agreement between them. " Wang Jian pulled the reins, and the old horse under the seat was still jogging, with the feeling of walking around. Wang Jian is a little annoyed. Is it me or you?! "Shen Xin, give me a piece of your petal." "Ah? Ok... OK Shen Xin was stunned, then silently recited a soul curse and handed a dark blue petal to Wang Jian. Wang Jian laughed, and then thrust it into the horse''s mouth. "No strength, right? Speed you up! " The old horse was forced to speed up the petal eating process, but he was unwilling. What did the human want to do? All of a sudden, it felt a strange force gushing out of its body, as if it was full of power, back to its youth! "Herod!" It gave out a scream of excitement, galloping around, this force is really great, this is the feeling of youth! He thinks he can try to seduce the little flower next door tonight. Wang Jian was caught off guard by the sudden acceleration of the old horse. Although he was prepared, the speed was too fast. Did he take Chun medicine?! Wang Jian held the reins tightly and held his waist tightly. He couldn''t help asking: "Shen Xin, is there anything else I don''t know about your first soul skill? Were you going to plot against me at the beginning?" "No..." Shen Xin has a blank face. Chapter 32 "Oh, brother, you are on duty again today." Passing by the gate, Wang Jian warmly greets the guard. Hou Wei was a little shocked when he heard the voice. Then he saw Wang Jian, who was holding an old horse, and he flashed a smile on his face. He joked: "I haven''t seen you for some days. What are you doing these days?" As soon as his voice fell, he took another look at Shen Xin, who was sitting on the horse. He picked his eyebrows and said, "where can I turn, little girl? It''s so cute." "Brother, this is not a joke. This is my student!" Wang Jian noticed the change of other people''s eyes around him. His face darkened and he quickly explained that this is the border of Tiandou empire. Some people are secretly doing the taboo business of population trading, but it''s the most unpopular and disgusting thing. Once the trafficker is caught, he will be directly burned. In front of him, the guard was called Hou Wei, who Wang Jian met when he first entered Blackstone city. He was very warm-hearted. At the beginning, a random instruction saved him a lot of trouble. In addition, when he was preparing for the college, he often went to Blackstone City, so they were familiar with each other. "Students? Are you still a teacher? " Hou Wei''s eyes became a little strange, some didn''t believe it. "Of course not. I''m a psychic." Wang Jian replied with a smile, but Hou Wei''s eyes became more distrustful, like you don''t tease me. "I''m also a tutor of the soul teacher college, not bad." Hou Wei perfunctorily said two words, and then asked Shen Xin responsibly: "is he your tutor?" Shen Xin quickly nodded. Wang Jian was a little dissatisfied. He glanced at Hou Wei and said, "brother, you don''t trust me. Don''t have any children in your family who want to go to the soul teacher college, otherwise... Hum." When Wei speechless looked at Wang Jian one eye, in the heart 100 don''t believe, curl a mouth way: "at that time I beg you, OK?" "You said it yourself "I said it "Remember!" Wang Jian left resentfully. Can''t you see the strong atmosphere of the Dean on his body? Do you have to take out the martial spirit and use the first soul skill to render it? "Shen Xin? Don''t I look like the dean? " "Like!" Shen Xin answers without hesitation. After all, she has never seen the dean of soul teacher college. Maybe she is just as funny as the dean. Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction. After the gate, there is a special place for horses near the gate. After talking to the person in charge of the horse, he looked at the old horse behind Wang Jian, who was very tired and panting. His face was covered with an apologetic smile: "sorry, this guest, your horse can''t be stored here." "Why not?" Wang Jian''s heart is a little angry. Wen Yan''s eyes stare. This guy is trying to trouble himself, isn''t he. I saw the person in charge embarrassed and said: "your horse is already old and frail, plus now intense exercise, I''m afraid..." He didn''t finish, because he knew that a wise man would know what he meant. Wang Jian is naturally not stupid. This guy is obviously worried that the old horse will die during the deposit period, and then he will find trouble for himself. Looking at the panting horse, Wang Jian''s worry is reasonable, but does he look like a blackmailer? "Well, you don''t have to give me the number plate. The deposit will be paid later. That''s all right." The person in charge was stunned, and then asked, "is that ok?" "How much an old horse can be worth, I don''t believe you will lose credibility for it." "Well, if you say so." Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t say a word, that is, if he dares to swallow his horse, he can''t spare him! "Let''s go." After depositing the old horse, Wang Jian takes Shen Xin and walks slowly to the position of Wu soul hall. Blackstone city is not the main city, but its geographical location is more important and its scale is relatively large, so the hall of Wu Soul here is the hall of Wu soul son, and its highest bishop is a soul emperor. After coming to the hall of martial spirit and explaining the origin to the guard, they entered the hall of martial spirit. As the most powerful force in the mainland, the decoration of the martial spirit hall is extremely luxurious. The shining crystal lights, the golden dome and the colored glass windows make the sunlight into the house blurred. "I smell the rotten smell of zibenism!" Wang Jian suddenly murmured, it''s really evil capitalism. I don''t know how much people have absorbed. "Hello, may I help you?" After entering from the gate of Wuhun hall is the hall, facing a reception counter. There are many passages on both sides leading to unknown places. Go to the front of the counter, behind the counter, the female soul master wearing the clothes of the martial spirit hall asked with a smile. "The child broke through the soul master and wanted to register." "OK, please take the second aisle on the left, the room at the end." After listening to the words of the female soul master, Wang Jian nodded and said thanks. Then he walked to the second passage on the left. Through the narrow corridor, before they reached the last room, they heard long bursts of snoring. When they entered the door, they saw a young soul master lying on the table, snoring and sleeping, unaware of their arrival. "Hello! Brother, get up and work! " Wang Jian knocked on the table. Is the work of Wuhun hall really so easy? It''s too much leisure. "Ah, hold... Sorry?" The young man looked up vaguely, and then saw the two people standing in front of him. He quickly propped up and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, people who come to register often don''t meet one or two days, so they are a little lazy." "Ha ha!" The young soul master scratched his head and apologized. Wang Jian squinted and glanced at him, and the information of the youth appeared in front of him. Soul master of wuhundian, Wuhun: qingpinghu, soul power: lv39 "Oh, level 39, talent is not bad." Wang Jian murmured, and then was heard by the youth in front of him. "What did you say?" He is looking for the crystal ball used to detect the soul power in front of the cabinet in the back. When he hears the sound, he looks back in doubt. "You heard me wrong." "Is it?" The youth looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, then turned his head in surprise. "Found it!" He turned around with a crystal ball in his arms, glanced at them for a moment and asked, "who''s coming?" Chapter 33 "She." Wang Jian pointed to Shen Xin beside him. The young man was surprised and said, "little girl, you have good talent." With that, he has put the crystal ball in place. The transparent crystal ball is about the size of a volleyball. The whole ball is crystal clear, and I don''t know what it is made of. The young man was very careful and joked: "it''s expensive. The cost of each item is 100 gold coins. It''s almost the first half of my salary." "Half a year''s salary?" "Yes." The young man sighed. He thought that Wang Jian was surprised at the cost of the crystal. But what surprised Wang Jian more was his salary. This guy sleeps here one day, and he earns more than ten gold coins a month?! Damned Wuhun hall is really rich! "Well, little girl, put your hand on the crystal ball, and then inject soul power." Shen Xin nodded, put his hand on the crystal ball according to the youth''s words, and then injected soul power. Gradually, the whole crystal ball lit up light, covering half of the crystal ball. "Level 15? What''s wrong with this thing? " The young soul master was a little strange. He picked up the crystal ball and looked around. "Yes, her soul power is level 15 now." Wang Jian replied that Shen Xin''s soul power was originally level 14. After absorbing the soul ring, the soul ring brought soul power blessing, which made her break through level 15. "Level 15? So why are we testing now? " The young soul master muttered, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to the side and stopped in front of a tool stand. "What''s the name of the little girl? What is the soul of martial arts? " "Shen Xin, seven skillful flowers of martial spirit." Shen Xin takes a look at Wang Jian and answers when he nods. "Oh, they are still my own family. My surname is Shen, and my name is Shenyang." The young soul master looks into Shen Xin''s eyes. After laughing, he starts to get busy. Wang Jian goes to the side to have a look and finds that he is carving Shen Xin''s information on a nameplate. "This name plate is your certificate. In the future, you can get a subsidy of gold soul coin every month when you go to Wuhun hall, but every time you get it, you need to check the soul power. There is a special material in this name plate, so we can detect it, so don''t think about forging it." "Those who forge things in the hall of martial spirit don''t come to a good end." "Here you are." Shenyang hands Shen Xin the seal engraved name plate and claps his hands. Then he picks up one of the thick identification cards on the table, signs it and hands it to Shen Xin. "You can take this to the front desk to get the subsidy later." "You''re not responsible for the subsidies?" Wang Jian thinks it''s interesting. "It''s not that they are afraid that we will have enough money, and they are also responsible for registering and distributing money. They are also hard to find anything they forge, so they can separate the two rights." Shenyang shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness. At this moment, there was a steady sound of footsteps in the corridor, and then an old man in a robe appeared at the door of the room. But strangely, he left with a frown and a calm face after looking at the room. Wang Jian felt puzzled for a while and said, "what''s the matter with the bishop?" "Come and trouble me. Let''s see if I''m sleeping. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been cursed by that old guy. I have some gap with the old guy. Last year, I beat up his arrogant son. " "If it wasn''t for this, I''d be in the order of punishment now." "But I''ve figured out that I don''t have to fight and kill all day if I''m free. Although that guy is a third-class white bishop, he can''t help me." Wang Jian''s eyes turned when he heard that. Then he didn''t know what he thought of, and his mouth turned up. "But that''s not good. He''s always looking for trouble for you, even if it doesn''t cause any real harm, but there are always cowards. Have you considered changing your working environment?" Shenyang, who had returned to his chair, was stunned. Then he looked at Wang Jian strangely and said, "are you here to dig the corner of the hall of martial spirit?" "Cough, I have this plan, mainly because I think you are a talented person, and you are buried in a corner here." Shenyang was surprised. He extended his thumb to Wang Jian and said, "you''re really good. This is the first time I''ve seen someone prepare to dig the corner of the hall of martial spirit." Then, he swept up and down like Wang Jian, and there was a color of doubt in his eyes: "you may not be as old as me, dare to ask where you come from." Wang Jian said with a smile: "I am the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian." With that, he pointed to Shen Xin and said, "this is also a student of our college." "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Shenyang pondered for a moment, is there such a soul Teacher College in Blackstone city? But it seems familiar. Wang Jian reminded: "our college is newly built, and its address is in the village of Jon." "Jon village? Oh, I remember. I heard that Ding Sanshi, the teaching director of Blackstone junior soul teacher college, went to a certain soul Teacher College in Yuen Village a few days ago, but he failed. It turned out that it was your college. " Shenyang showed a sudden expression, and then his face changed, looking at Wang Jian: "are you the soul clan?" "What''s the problem?" Wang Jian showed a bright smile. Shenyang''s face is full of surprise and inconceivable. Wang Jian looks much younger than him, at most in his early twenties, but he is already a soul clan?! He was quite complacent about his talent, but soon he adjusted his mind and asked, "if I go to your hospital, I don''t know what the treatment is." Wang Jianxin was very happy. As long as he had this intention, he deliberated: "our school is newly built. Naturally, it''s poor. The salary can''t compare with that of you in Wuhun temple. However, our college has great potential. If it develops, you can be regarded as a senior. You can get much more than you now." Being a senior member of the soul Teacher College really sounds better than the staff of the martial spirit hall. Shenyang was a little moved, but he didn''t immediately agree with Wang Jian. How difficult is it for a college to develop? He doesn''t know much about this kind of thing, but he also knows that it''s definitely not easy. Is it worth giving up the existing life to fight for an uncertain future? Shenyang fell into meditation, and Wang Jian also knew that it was hard to convince people just by a few words, but he didn''t give up completely. "If you are interested, you are always welcome to Tianxing soul teacher college." Wang Jian left a word, then left with a deep heart, leaving only Shenyang in thinking. Chapter 34 "I hope I can trick you." Walking out of the hall of martial spirit, Wang Jian looked back and sighed a little. He was the only tutor in the whole college. It was really hard to say. Looking for someone in the street, Wang Jian opened the map to find the location of the Viscount''s mansion. It has to be said that the aristocratic life on the mainland is really a bit of a tipsy. When Wang Jian sees Peng fan''s mansion, he feels even more. What''s it like to have a huge lawn manor in Blackstone city? Wang Jian doesn''t know, but he thinks his Peng fan must know! After lamenting the decadence of feudalism again, Wang Jian asked Shen Xin to wait for him in the same place and came to the front door of viscount''s house alone. "Stop! This is the Viscount''s house. Don''t come near it at will! " The guard in charge of guarding the door was very alert. Seeing Wang Jian coming, he immediately cried. Wang Jian said with a smile: "don''t worry, brothers. I''m not a bad man." The guard''s face turns black. Will any villain say that he is a villain? Wang Jian took out the letter written by Peng fan from the soul guide, then handed it to the guard and said with a smile, "I have a letter for you to hand over to your viscount. Of course, you can choose not to, but you should bear the consequences." A few guards drew their lips and then glared at Wang Jian. This guy even dared to threaten them. The head guard stares at Wang Jian fiercely, but still reaches out his hand to take the letter. Even if he doesn''t hand it in, he has to see what it is. After taking it, he looked down and found that there was the word "father Qinqi". This... Seems to be the handwriting of the young master?! He winked at several people nearby. His eyes flashed, indicating that something was wrong with this person and controlling him together. They all worked together for many years. Naturally, they understood the meaning in the eyes of their companions at a glance. They silently grasped the weapons in their hands and began to encircle Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s fighting knowledge is also rich. He suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with several people''s steps. Are you ready to start? Wang Jian turned his mouth and the ruler appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the guards immediately felt that this man was still a soul master. "Draw a dungeon!" Wang Jian read it softly and drew a circle around several people with a ruler. "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." At the end of the fourth soul skill, Wang Jian arched his hands at several people with a smile, and then left without looking back. Several guards trapped in the prison clap the light curtain around them, but the light curtain confines them as if they have entity. "Don''t bother. It''s a soul skill. You''ll disappear later!" Suddenly, some of the guards gave up their struggle and said in a deep voice. "Captain, what''s the matter?" The remaining few people also gave up the struggle, one of them reluctantly asked, other eyes also looked at him. He looked down at the envelope in his hand, as if with a sigh of relief: "the young master has news." ¡­¡­ "Dean, is this Peng fan''s family?" It''s the first time Shen Xin has seen such a luxurious mansion. His voice is filled with exclamation, and it''s hard to associate it with Peng fan, who has been clamoring to become a soul master in the college all day. "Yes, what a hateful exploiting class." There is a sour feeling in Wang Jian''s words. Compared with other people''s manor style mansion, our college is just like a slum. He suddenly raised his head to the sky and sighed: "the road is long, and I''m going to "Dean Wang?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out behind Wang Jian. Wang Jian turned his head and looked at it. He immediately browed: "director Ding?" He was also surprised that he and Ding Sanshi were really predestined. They could meet each other in the star forest and in the street. Glancing at Ding Sanshi''s left arm, it had been treated and bandaged. "Director Ding, why don''t you take good care of your injuries? Is it difficult for Blackstone soul teachers college to squeeze its employees so much that you won''t be allowed to rest even if you are injured? Otherwise, director Ding will consider coming to our Tianxing soul teachers college. How about the treatment of vice president?" Ding Sanshi was stunned, and then showed a wry smile: "President Wang joked. I''m going to go to the Wuhun hall to ask a soul master of the Department of medicine to cure me." "Is that so? But... I''m serious about the second half of the sentence. What do you think? " Ding Sanshi''s face became a little strange. After seeing Wang Jian for a moment, he couldn''t speak for a moment. Looking at Ding Sanshi''s hesitation, Wang Jian waved his hand in disappointment and said, "since director Ding doesn''t want to do it." Ding Sanshi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Ding has been in Blackstone soul Teacher College for nearly 20 years. I really can''t bear it. I hope President Wang won''t blame him." With that, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he looked moving, pointed to the teahouse next to him and said, "Dean Wang, why don''t we go to the teahouse next to him and sit down and say what?" "Oh? Is there anything else? " Wang Jian picked his eyebrows. "Nature is a good thing, a great thing! It depends on whether President Wang is willing to listen. " "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious." Wang Jian''s eyes flashed. Although he was still mumbling, his steps had already moved and he called Shen Xin to go upstairs together. "Calm down, keep up." Ding Sanshi looked at Wang Jian''s action with a little stare. After a while, he shook his head and laughed. A few people sit down, Ding Sanshi asked for a few cups of tea, Wang Jianbang Shen Xin ordered a few snacks. "Tut." Wang Jian took a sip of the tea, and his eyes narrowed. He looked like he was enjoying it. It was much better than his tea stalks. Glancing at Ding Sanshi, Wang Jian put down his tea cup and said, "director Ding, if you have something to say, just say it." When Ding Sanshi heard the speech, he turned his hand to Wang Jian, and then said, "Ding was going to visit your college in a few days to apologize, but since he met President Wang today, Ding has the cheek to apologize to President Wang." Wang Jian waved his hand and even had a smile on his face: "maybe I should thank you. Without you, maybe I can''t be stable." There was a flash of embarrassment on Ding Sanshi''s face, but soon he calmed down and began to talk about business, which was a good thing for Tianxing college. Chapter 35 Ding Sanshi pondered for a moment, then looked up and asked, "I wonder if Dean Wang has ever heard of the College Alliance?" "College Alliance? What''s that? " Wang Jian put down the cup in his hand and asked in surprise. He had never heard of it. Ding Sanshi was not surprised. Seeing that Wang Jian didn''t understand it, he explained it naturally. He said with a smile: "the so-called college alliance is actually a loose force formed by various colleges. When he has nothing to do, he will hold various competitions with the provinces next door to encourage students to practice." "Tiandou Empire now has a total of five provinces, and each province has a college alliance." "In the College Alliance, all the soul teachers colleges in the whole province are gathered. Although the alliance is not an official force and the management is relatively loose, because there are many soul teachers in each college, the combination is enough to attract the attention of other big forces!" "At the same time... Because the College Alliance has gathered almost all the soul teachers'' colleges, it has some authority and has produced such an unwritten rule." "What rules?" Wang Jian asked subconsciously. At the moment, his eyes are shining. The College Alliance is a good thing. Entering the system is equivalent to entering the system. Everyone knows that it is easy to do things in the system. "That is, only the soul Teacher College recognized by the college alliance can be regarded as the real soul teacher college." "The real soul school?" Wang Jian frowned and shook his head in disappointment. It''s no use to be admitted by others. It''s not what he cares about. Seeing this, Ding Sanshi said: "don''t panic, Dean Wang. I haven''t finished yet." "Oh? Then you go on Wang Jian revives his spirit. "If I''m not wrong, your college should be very poor, right?" Wang Jian did not deny that the college was poor. He could see it at a glance. He raised his eyebrows and said to Ding Sanshi, "you are right. Our college is really poor. After all, it has no source of income." "Director Ding, would you like to support our college a little bit? We are also brothers within the scope of Blackstone City, aren''t we?" "President Wang joked, but it''s not impossible to support. I''ll send two thousand gold coins back." Ding Sanshi looked at Wang Jian with a bitter smile, and his expression was quite helpless. In Blackstone City, there should be more competition between the two colleges, and the other colleges can''t even touch the edge. But it''s true that Wang Jian saved them in the big star forest two days ago. The dean of Blackstone spirit teacher college''s attitude towards Tianxing spirit teacher college has slowed down a lot. It doesn''t matter if he gives a little support and thinks about it. "Two thousand gold soul coins?" Wang Jian''s eyes are wide open. Why is there such a big gap in the soul teacher college?! I live frugally on my side. I want to split a copper soul coin in half, but others are very rich. Two thousand gold soul coins don''t even blink. "President Wang, take it easy. What I want to say is related to this." "Money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Sanshi held his breath and almost didn''t catch his breath. Could you stop talking so directly? It would be very vulgar. "Well!" Wang Jian''s eyes were brighter than ever before. He took up the teapot beside him, added water to the teacup in front of Ding Sanshi, and said with a warm smile: "come on, director Ding, you drink tea. Let''s take our time and don''t worry." Ding Sanshi looks at the gallant Wang Jian with a speechless face. Take your time? I can''t stand your eager eyes. If I take another breath, you will want to pry my mouth open. "Then... I''ll go on." Ding three stone pause, and then continue to say: "this matter is still related to the College Alliance, although the College Alliance is a loose union, there is no binding." "But even so, once this kind of power is united, its influence is unimaginable, so someone in Tiandou Empire has been monitoring the Academy alliance." "Surveillance?" "Well, literally, their existence is just to pry into some internal information of the academic alliance, in order to ensure that there will not be anything against the interests of the Empire." "So?" Wang Jian is a little strange. What does this have to do with money? Ding Sanshi immediately said with a smile: "does Dean Wang know that the Empire actually subsidizes each soul teacher college every year?" Wang Jian was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know this thing! "According to the level of the college, each college can get a huge amount of education subsidies every year, and only when they enter the college alliance can they enter the eyes of the Empire!" "And once they accept subsidies from the Empire, they will be constrained by the Empire in some things, such as student information, teacher information and so on. The Empire even occasionally sends people to inspect them." "But... There''s so much to do about these things." Ding Sanshi showed a tacit smile to Wang Jian. "I see!" Wang Jian''s eyes twinkle with light. No wonder these colleges are so rich that they are still eating imperial food while accepting other people''s investment. As for the so-called various kinds of information, it''s not very useful. It''s just that the Empire wants to know exactly the movement of the soul division in the Empire. As long as you are upright, are you afraid of your shadow? Moreover, there is a lot of uncertainty in the information of the soul master. Even if he has mastered it, it doesn''t work much. What''s more, there is Ding Sanshi''s tacit smile. Even if there is something shady, it can be hidden. "I venture to ask, how much is the Empire''s annual subsidy?" Wang Jian asked in a low voice, he is really afraid of poverty, the college can maintain or cheat their own students money. "The basic line of junior soul teacher college is 30000, intermediate soul teacher college is 100000, and senior soul teacher college is 500000 every year. According to the potential qualifications, it is divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. the T is the basic line, and each higher level will increase by 20%!" "Hiss!" Wang Jian took a breath of cold air. If it was a senior soul Teacher College rated as grade A, wouldn''t it be that the Empire would subsidize 800000 gold soul coins every year? Looking at Wang Jian''s appearance, Ding Sanshi knew what he was thinking. He shook his head helplessly and said, "high potential rating, Dean Wang, don''t think about it. For example, senior soul teacher college, the only college with the highest rating is Tiandou Royal soul teacher college. However, people rely on the big tree of the Empire, and they don''t lack this money." "Then how do you join the Academy League?" Wang Jianxun asked, his eyes shining. "Half a year later, there will be an assessment meeting in mid December. The specific process is like this..." Chapter 36 On the rugged mountain road, Wang Jian rode an old horse and went back to Jon village with a deep heart. "Dean, are we going to that convention?" "Go, of course!" Wang Jian replied without hesitation, after all, it''s about the future development of the college, but the matter of tens of thousands of gold coins, who doesn''t go is a fool. However, the so-called assessment meeting was not so easy. The whole province of fasno was not small. There were a total of 150 or 60 cities, most of which had soul teachers'' colleges. A small part of the cities are not without soul teacher colleges, but those soul teacher colleges have not joined the College Alliance, so they are not recognized. Generally speaking, such colleges are called "pheasant schools". For these colleges, joining the College Alliance is a top priority, so they are also competitors of Tianxing soul teacher college. "According to director Ding, there are more than 30 colleges competing this time, and the number of places is in the top three. The promotion rate is not very high." Wang Jian is a little worried because the competition of the soul teacher college is comprehensive, so the participants are divided into two parts, one is students, the other is tutors. For the soul master, the first thing is strength, so this kind of competition is regardless of other conditions. This is obviously a good thing for Tianxing soul master college, because they don''t win over others in the competition of hardware, but the competition of strength is not enough for Tianxing college. There is no restriction on the age of teachers in the whole assessment. Each college will send three tutors to conduct a 1v1 duel, one win will get one point, and no draw or failure will get one point. There are five trainees under the age of 12. They are also in the form of single challenge. The scoring rules are the same, but after the single challenge, there will be a 5v5 duel to test the cooperation of the team. Both the tutor group and the student group will fight in the order of soul power, and the situation of inferior horse versus superior horse is not allowed, so everything can only depend on strength, not cleverness. After a competition, the college with high score will be promoted, and in the case of a draw, it will be randomly added. For Tianxing soul teacher college, the number of tutors and students is much lower. At present, Tianxing college has only one tutor, Wang Jian, who is also the president of the college. Even the qualifications of three tutors are not enough. In terms of the college, Dai mubai and Shen Xin are the best. Dai mubai is just stuck on the threshold of 12 years old. His strength is amazing, but Wang Jian doesn''t want to be exposed if he can. Because his identity is special, too much exposure may cause trouble. Shen Xin is a soul master of the auxiliary department. Although his soul power is not low, he can''t play much role in the students'' single challenge. "So we have to train people quickly." Wang Jian frowned, thinking whether he should play the role of his first soul skill. First soul skill effect 2: when you hit a student with a ruler, it will increase the student''s chance of epiphany. In the Epiphany state, the student''s training speed will be improved, and the chance of understanding the self created soul skill - active effect will be increased. So... Hard? ¡­¡­ "Peng fan... And Pang Hu! These two little guys are the most hardworking, and the probability of training them is relatively high. " Wang Jian sat behind his desk, reviewing the information of all the students, then circled behind two names, and then fell into meditation. Although their talent is not high, they are very diligent. Under the aura of self-improvement, their cultivation speed has been increased by 20%. If two people go to the training room again, 70% of the training speed can make up for everything, and even make their training speed comparable to the genius whose innate soul power reaches level 8 or level 9. If the cultivation speed of genius with congenital full soul power is 100%, then the cultivation speed of genius with congenital full soul power reaching level 9 is only 90%. By analogy, the cultivation speed of genius with congenital full soul power only level 1 is only 10% of full soul power. If we shorten the time, we may not see the gap, but if we lengthen the time, it may be the gap between one year and ten years. "But fortunately you met me!" The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth turned up and he couldn''t help laughing. He was a little complacent. Taking a look at the system time, he found that it was almost the afternoon of the course. He took out the Encyclopedia of martial spirit from the soul guide, picked up the tea cup on the table and began to walk to the teaching building. ¡­¡­ "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Remember the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of martial spirits, and have a class tomorrow!" "Another thing is that the cultivation of soul power can''t be relaxed. Shen Xin has successfully become a soul teacher. He has a gold soul coin subsidy every month. If you don''t want to envy him all the time, you can work hard." With that, Wang Jian pointed to Pang Hu and Peng fan and said in a deep voice, "you two come with me." Office building? Wang Jian looked at them solemnly and said, "do you two know why I asked you to come?" Peng fan looked a little uneasy, while Pang Hu kept silent. "Dean, I work very hard." Peng fan opened his mouth tentatively. "I know you work hard!" Wang Jian said a word, and then a smile on his face: "so I decided to reward you." "Come with me!" Wang Jian suddenly got up and went out. Peng fan''s face was full of doubts. Even Pang Hu was a little at a loss. They looked at each other and followed up silently. When they came to the cultivation room, they followed in and looked at each other curiously. Dai mubai, who was practicing, noticed and slowly opened his eyes. "Dean, this is..." Dai mubai looked at the two people in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "I found you two companions, and then you will practice together here." With that, Wang Jian turned to Peng fan and said with a smile, "this is the exclusive cultivation room of the college. Its function is to speed up your cultivation. As for how much you can speed up, it depends on how hard you work." "It''s just that you three are here, so I''ll talk about it together." Three people''s eyes are staring at him, waiting for his words, Wang Jian said with a smile: "in half a year, there will be an assessment competition, which is very important for our college, I have great expectations for you, you are also one of the contestants I selected." "I''m not worried about mubai, but if you two can''t reach level 10 in December, hum..." Wang Jian''s smile became a little sad, which made Peng fan tremble. But he couldn''t help retorting: "Dean, it''s only about seven months from now to December, with my talent..." Peng fan''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear, but it was difficult to achieve with his talent. Pang Hu, who was in the same situation, nodded beside him. "The problem of talent is not a problem for me! This is the training room of our college and the place where you dream to set sail. Seven months will transform you. " Wang Jian confidently said that before breaking through the soul master, they would not be limited by their qualifications. The only restriction that hindered them from becoming stronger was their cultivation speed. With the help of aura and cultivation room, this kind of thing is obviously not a problem. Chapter 37 In a few days, Ding Sanshi''s two thousand gold coins were sent to the college. Although the college''s funds became abundant, Wang Jian found that they were useless. It''s not that the gold soul coin is useless to him, but it''s because there is nothing missing in the basic life of Tianxing soul teacher college. However, if you want to buy some equipment to help you practice, or if you want to practice medicine bath, these gold coins are far from enough. The college is gradually on the right track, and everyone is working hard, especially Dai mubai, who is practicing in the training room. The progress of his practice is rapid. Wang Jian also takes time to practice every day. Although he has to deal with college affairs and practice at the same time, his progress is not low. After three times of cultivation speed, even with his current cultivation, his progress is visible to the naked eye. Soul Power Cultivation: level 47 (13%) Wang Jian, who is practicing with his eyes closed, slowly opens his eyes and looks at the progress bar. "The average daily progress is about 4%. There are 22 days left for the rest of the training speed pack. That is to say, after using the speed pack, I can just break level 48." "However, according to the normal training speed, the daily progress is only a little over one percent. It takes about three months to break through the first level of soul power." "So it''s a bit of a suspense to break through to the soul king before the assessment meeting." Although most of the deans of junior soul teacher college are at the level of soul sect, Wang Jian is also afraid of ruthless people in the "pheasant College" who participated in the promotion this year. Among the three tutor duels, he had to win the hardest one. As for the others Wang Jian is wringing his brow. Where should he go to trick some tutors to come over. "Bang bang!" There was a knock outside the dean''s office. Wang Jian changed from a sitting posture to a sitting posture. Then he said, "come in." After the door opened, the guard who was in charge of guarding the college came in anxiously. He said it was a guard. In fact, it was just a few stout peasants who were employed in the village. There''s not much else. He''s strong and honest. Wang Jian is comfortable to use. "What''s the matter? Flustered Wang Jian frowned and scolded. The guard looked worried. After stopping for breath, he said to Wang Jian nervously: "Dean, there are a group of people coming from outside. They say they are a Viscount of Blackstone city!" In this kind of feudal society, there is an insurmountable identity gap between the noble and the common people. Unless you are a soul master, there are many aspects of life, such as superior and inferior. "Viscount?" Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. It can''t be Peng fan''s father. He got up, went to the window and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a group of people outside the college, led by a middle-aged man who looked rich. "It''s really..." Wang Jian murmured, then turned and went downstairs to the gate of the college. At the gate of Tianxing college. Peng Ming''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were constantly scanning the college in front of him. Although it looked clean, it was really very small, not even as big as his yard! Is this really a soul school?! He couldn''t help doubting that Peng fan had been absent-minded since the awakening of the martial spirit that day. Although he was worried about Peng fan''s state, talent was not something he could decide, so he had no choice but to comfort him. Unexpectedly, a few days later, Peng fan ran away from home! He used all his strength to look for it, but after a few days he got nothing. Just when he was worried, the guard of his family suddenly brought him a letter "Son of a bitch, I have to smash your ass! Even if you go to Blackstone soul division junior college! How can you run to such a place quietly Peng Ming''s face was very ugly. He was scolding fiercely in his heart, but he was relieved. Peng fan''s mother died early. If Peng fan has an accident, he doesn''t know how to explain to Peng fan''s mother in the future. "What about your Dean? When are you coming? " Peng Ming looks coldly at the guard who guards the door and asks, spreading anger. The guard swallowed his saliva and looked at the direction of the office building subconsciously. Soon his eyes lit up. "Here comes the Dean!" "Well?" Peng Ming turned and looked, just saw Wang Jian walking towards the gate of the college with a smile. When he saw Wang Jian''s young appearance, his evaluation of Tianxing soul teacher college was lower. However, at the moment, he was a little puzzled. He gazed at Wang Jian and always felt that he had seen him somewhere. "When the Viscount arrived, he was not welcome. How could he keep the door closed? Open the door and let the viscount in Smell speech, guard of the gate quickly open the big iron gate. With a smile on his face, Wang Jian looked at Peng Ming with a smile and said, "I''m the dean of the next Tianxing soul teacher''s college. I don''t know what the Viscount''s advice is?" "Wang Jian?" "Oh? The Viscount knows my name. I''m very lucky. " "Hum!" Peng Ming gave a cold Snort and said, "my son is with you. Let him come out quickly." "Peng fan is practicing. What can Viscount do for him?" "What''s the matter? Take him away, of course There was a flash of anger in Peng Ming''s eyes. This guy pretended to be confused! Wang Jian showed an apologetic look on his face, but the smile in his eyes didn''t decrease at all. He spread out his hand and said: "sorry, viscount, since Peng fan has paid his tuition, I must guarantee his right to study here, so I can''t let him leave without his permission." "Well, let''s see his own choice." Peng Ming''s face became gloomy. Since Wang Jian dares to say so, it naturally means that he is sure that Peng fan will not follow him. Although he didn''t know what Wang Jian had done, he had to leave with Peng fan, because Peng fan had no future here! "What if I have to take it?" Peng Ming said coldly, several people behind him immediately step forward, eyes staring at Wang Jian, the whole body soul power burst out. There are four great soul masters and two soul masters among them! "I''m sorry, though I don''t like to use force very much!" Wang Jian laughs and takes a step forward to return all the pressure brought by several people. Chapter 38 "Well?" Peng Ming looked at Wang Jian in surprise. He seemed to underestimate the young man in front of him. He motioned a few people to step back, and then he walked forward slowly, his eyes fixed on Wang Jian. "It seems that you have some skills. In that case, prove to me that you have some skills to teach my son Peng Ming!" The breath of killing suddenly rose, with a cold feeling, just like a cold blade from the cheek, making people shudder. "Murderous?" Although Wang Jian felt cold in his body, he was still unmoved. He was just a little surprised. It''s hard for ordinary soul masters to form this kind of thing. Peng Ming doesn''t seem to be as simple as he seems. "Ding, mission release!" "Task Name: query!" "Task Description: when the college is not trusted by others, it can only convince people with absolute strength! Victory conditions - defeat the opponent "Mission reward: unknown!" The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth turned up. What a surprise. He looked at Peng Ming again, and the eye of exploration showed his information. Name: Peng Ming Martial spirit: cloud pattern staff Soul Power Cultivation: level 44 Threat level: R "The threat level of R level is stronger than that of Ding Sanshi last time." Wang Jian was a little surprised. The last time his accomplishments were lower than Ding Sanshi''s, Ding Sanshi''s threat to him was no more than level n, but when his accomplishments were three levels higher than Peng Ming''s, Peng Ming''s threat was much higher! Peng Ming has already walked slowly to come over, he side head coldly looked to Wang Jian one eye, way: "come on." With that, he went straight to the playground of the college. Wang Jian laughs, and then follows him. He almost has money. Otherwise, he has already built the soul fighting field. How can he fight on the playground every time. It''s just a pity that the playground will have to be renovated. ¡­¡­ "Look, look! Someone''s going to fight the president! " "Really?" "Where? Where is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An excited cry made the whole dormitory explode. Small heads came out from behind the railings on the second floor of the dormitory and looked excitedly at the playground. Wang Jian was not angry either. He said with a smile: "everyone is optimistic. Today, I will show you how the soul division fights." Peng Ming, who was standing opposite Wang Jian, stopped his momentum and immediately drew his eyes from Wang Jian. Who do you look down on! "Hoo As Peng Ming''s right hand unfolded, with a flash of light, the cloud stick appeared in his hand. The length of the staff is about seven feet. It seems to be made of white jade, with fine lines on it, just like layers of rolling white clouds. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple "Peng Ming, Wu Hun Yun Wen staff, level 44 war soul sect! President Wang, please give me some advice! " Wang Jian nodded and then said to a group of cerebellar bags in the dormitory: "see, this is the process of the normal exchange. At first, he will report his martial spirit and accomplishments. This is etiquette!" "But you have to pay attention. If you meet a battle of life and death, those who dare to do so are fools. Do you understand?" "I see!" The cerebellar bags upstairs responded excitedly. Wang Jian smiles silently at the sound, and then the ruler appears in his book. He holds the ruler in his hand, and his long clothes are graceful. His momentum is like an immortal being banished to the world. "Wang Jian, martial spirit ruler, level 47 warspirit sect! Please give me some advice. " "Level 47?" Peng Ming a Leng, subconsciously recited a sentence. "Yes, forty-seven, viscount." Four circles of soul rings emerge slowly from the sole of Wang Jian''s feet, and Peng Ming is stunned by the white color. No, this kid is weird! Peng Ming, who has seen a lot of knowledge, has a deep feeling. Where is this monster coming from? Let''s not talk about the proportion of the strange flower''s soul ring, but about the cultivation... It seems that the Wang Jian is not big. How can he practice so fast? "Don''t you, viscount? If I do, you won''t have a chance. " Seeing Peng Ming''s vigilance, Wang Jian said helplessly, "if you don''t do it, how can I pretend to force you?"? According to innumerable bridge sections, the first one will generally fail, and the force will also be reduced a lot. "Hoo Without warning, Peng Ming did it! The long stick like white jade, like a white dragon coming out of the water, went straight to Wang Jian''s chest. His eyes were fixed on Wang Jian, slightly plump figure, showing extraordinary agility, like... A toad flying to? Wang Jian did not hurry to lift the ruler. It seemed very slow, but he hit the side of the cloud stick accurately, which changed its direction. "To deal with this kind of long weapon, you need to avoid hitting it hard. When the enemy comes, the best way is to change its attack direction, and then... Get close to the soul division!" As the voice fell, Wang Jian slightly sidestepped to avoid the attack of the cloud stick, and then patted Peng Ming''s cheek with a ruler. Peng Ming''s face was as usual. He quickly pulled back the cloud stick, then turned around and kicked Wang Jian''s wrist. As soon as Wang Jian''s attack stopped, he dodged the quick kick. However, Peng Ming is not forgiving. The cloud stick he pulled back attacks again and falls from top to bottom. At the same time, his third soul ring suddenly shines. "The third soul skill -- Hanyun!" The rolling pressure suddenly came, the falling cloud stick differentiated into dense stick shadows, and the layers of white jade stick shadows looked like a cloud. "What a Hanyun!" Wang Jianlang laughs, and his second soul skill also lights up. The ruler is covered with white light. "Second soul skill: vertical split!" Hand lift ruler fall, yingbai pitching suddenly leap out, like a rainbow, and Hanyun bumped together. "Boom!" There was a huge noise in the sky of Jon village, and several people in the training room opened their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Shen Xin was startled and asked. "There is soul power! Someone should be fighting Dai Mu''s white eyes flashed a touch of pure light, then quickly got up and walked to the window, and the others also got up in a hurry. Came to the window, sure enough, found two figures on the playground, Peng fan is a Leng, subconsciously whispered: "Daddy?" "Well?" Dai mubai looked at Peng fan in surprise and asked, "is it your father who is fighting with the dean?" "Well!" Peng fan nodded, eyes tightly staring at the battlefield, at the moment was pushed away by the waves of two people fighting again into a regiment. Peng fan knew that Peng Ming must have come for him. He was so nervous that he cried out: "Dean! You must defeat him Peng Ming, who was fighting, was so angry that he immediately scolded: "you stinky boy! Wait for me Chapter 39 In the face of Peng Ming, Peng fan was not moved. He even turned his lips. Then he continued to shout from above, constantly belittling his father and advocating Wang Jian. "I''m not very happy to hear that." Wang Jian is a little blushed when he hears that he has been unifying the whole world for thousands of generations. He doesn''t know where he learned his lines. And Peng Ming is to listen to the whole body anger all came up, the eyes mercilessly separated the space to stare Peng fan one eye, the murderous look still let Peng Ming startled, but the next second he called more fierce. "Come up if you can! Come up PS: wipe, I feel this sentence has phonetic effect Peng Ming''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and his shoulders were shaking with anger. Good boy, I''m really good at it. Before he knew it, Peng Ming''s attack became more and more fierce. The fiery look made Wang Jian tremble. It was full of anger. "Drink!" The cloud pattern staff hit a heavy pressure and fell straight towards Wang Jian''s face. The speed was three points faster than before, which might have the bonus of anger. However, Wang Jian is still at ease. "When dealing with long weapons, we need to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. When you don''t have the absolute strength to deal with them, avoiding direct contact with them is the most correct way." Wang Jian gently side of the body, the body if startled General floating away, continue to the side of the college to explain the war. Then, the ruler in his hand was lifted, and the ruler filled with yingbai soul power fell to Peng Ming''s waist. Quick! Sure! Cruel! No hesitation! It looks like flowing water. What a quick reaction! Peng Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Wang Jian''s fighting experience was much richer than he seemed to think. The cloud stick that he waved immediately came back to defend and put it back in front of his waist. It was the only way for the ruler to pass. "Dang!" When they collided, they made a sound like a collision of gold and stone, and then the heavy power rushed to pengming like a tide. Peng Ming''s hand trembled, almost failed to hold the cloud stick in his hand, the whole arm was shaking violently! "What a terrible force Peng Ming''s pupil shrinks, his eyes tightly lock on the ruler in Wang Jian''s hand, and his eyes are a little at a loss. What kind of soul is this? How can it burst out so heavy power? The ruler itself is very thin, even very fragile, but the things it carries are very heavy, nothing can break it, nothing can resist it. "Draw a dungeon!" At this moment, Wang jianminrui catches Peng Ming''s momentary distraction, and the fourth soul skill suddenly unfolds. A diaphragm forms rapidly on the ground under Peng Ming''s feet, and then a light curtain is produced to imprison Peng Ming. Peng Ming instantly regained his mind and looked at the surrounding light curtain warily. He immediately remembered the words of the family guard that day. This is the strange soul skill! He tried to break through with soul power, but he was resisted by the invisible light curtain, as if everything in the aperture could not escape. What makes him even worse is that his martial spirit can''t be used in such a narrow place! "Shua!" At this time, Wang Jian''s ruler had already patted his chest. Peng Ming''s face changed slightly, the fourth soul ring at his feet suddenly lit up, and a layer of illusory stick shadow appeared around his body, which surrounded him firmly. The ruler fell on it, as if it had met a wall, and then it was thrown away immediately. Wang Jian was shocked by the anti shock force and stepped back two steps. He looked up at Peng Ming''s shadow, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. I didn''t expect that there was such a defensive spirit skill. If I guess correctly, it might be a plant spirit beast from bamboo or wood. Only in this way can it have a similar protective effect as a barrier. The next second, the ruler disappeared in Wang Jian''s hand. He looked at Peng Ming with a smile and said, "Viscount, why don''t we stop here?" At this moment, the light curtain around Peng Ming has disappeared. Hearing that he is silent, he says like a sigh: "it''s really a young hero. The king''s academy has achieved little in many years. I admire it. I admire it." Peng Ming sighed. He also knew that Wang Jian was giving him steps. If he continued to fight, he would be the one who failed. Not only because of the difference of soul power, but also because of the relationship between soul skills. Up to now, his two millennium soul skills have been used, but Wang Jian''s third soul skill has not been used, although I don''t know what happened to Wang Jian''s soul ring. However, there is a big gap between the third soul skill and the previous two, because generally speaking, the third soul skill will be a millennium soul skill. There is no reason why Wang Jian''s third soul skill will be weaker than the second one he used before. So even if he has two hundred years of soul skills left, it will not help the future war situation. It''s better for him to admit defeat. And it''s true. If Wang Jian used the third soul skill just now, Peng Ming would have failed, because Wang Jian''s third soul skill ignored defense and poor level. Although the damage was poor, the damage was real. Once it fell, Peng Ming would not feel good. "Ha ha, viscount, you are welcome." Wang Jian arched his hand and looked at Peng Ming with a smile. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He looked a bit shrewd and philistine. This is an aristocrat in front of us. He is a big Treasury. If we can draw a sum of sponsorship from him, wouldn''t it be nice. After all, only Peng fan''s pocket money is quite a lot. The rich man wants to throw some money out of his pocket money. Although Tianxing soul teacher college is not short of funds now, it is also relatively speaking. If you want to improve it, there is still a long way to go, and all kinds of facilities are indispensable. For example... Soul field! Wang Jian looked at the playground at his feet with heartache, and he was beaten up. If he didn''t take out some money from Peng Ming, how could he be worthy of the playground! At the same time, the system''s tone has arrived. "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the mission "Get reward: triple speed training bag (30 days) ¡Á 1, self strengthening halo effect + 5%, primary qualification transformation liquid ¡Á 1¡£¡± "Primary qualification transformation fluid?" Wang Jian suddenly slightly stunned for a moment, and then forced down the vibration in his heart, his eyes moved away from the "primary qualification transformation liquid" on the system panel. Now it''s not the time to care about these. After taking a deep breath, he raised his head and arched his hand to Peng Ming in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "Viscount, can you have a talk in the house?" It''s as if this battle has brought Peng Ming back to his original form. Just now, his awe inspiring appearance disappeared without a trace, and he became a round and rich master again. He glanced at Wang Jian and then nodded. Suddenly, he looked up at the second floor of the office building, pointed to Peng fan and said: "Stinky boy, wait for me, I''ll come up to clean you up now!" Peng fan''s face turned white when he heard the speech. Chapter 40 "Scream, go on. Didn''t you scream very happily just now?" Peng Ming looks at Peng fan with a smile in front of him. His face makes Peng fan swallow his saliva. Dad''s face is a little terrible. "Daddy..." Peng fan showed a farfetched smile with a flattering color on his face. "Dad? Am I your father? I don''t know. I thought he was your Laozi! " Peng Ming snorted coldly. The eldest brother, who was staring, was sulky after pointing to Wang Jian. How could I have raised a son like you! "Well? It''s none of my business. I''m still a big yellow girl. I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I be a father? " There is a helpless smile on Wang Jian''s face. Don''t involve me in your father and son''s affairs. I''ve been defending myself for so many years. Don''t let you two ruin it. Peng Ming glanced at Wang Jian, and suddenly he was angry and happy. He wanted to be my son''s father. Let''s dream. You! "You go out first. I have something to say to you." Peng fan took a look at Wang Jian and asked tentatively, "then I''ll go out first?" "Go, go." Wang Jian waved his hand with a smile, which is about to get to the point. When Peng fan went out, Peng Ming glanced at Wang Jian, then picked up the tea cup in front of the table and took a sip of the tea. "Bah! Pooh! It''s all tea stalks "Keke... The college is relatively poor, there is no way." Peng Ming put down his tea cup with a speechless face, and then looked at Wang Jian, his face gradually became solemn. "Dean Wang, although you are very strong, I must take Peng fan away." "Why?" Wang Jian raised his legs and asked with great interest. "Is there any reason for that? Dean Wang, you are a smart man. You should know that there is no possibility for you to grow up with Everson''s talent. " "Fan er''s talent is very poor, which I didn''t expect." Peng Ming sighed a little, then continued: "but I can''t give up on him, but what do you think fan Er will get in your hospital?" "After all, there is nothing here! Strong as you are... Mysterious! But it doesn''t help fan''s growth. " Peng Ming pauses, ponders for a moment, raises his eyes to Wang Jian, and then says, "so, I''ll find a way to let fan Er go to Tiandou Royal junior soul teacher college, where he can grow up." "Of course, I will repay you for your care of fan''er these days. I can donate 10000 gold coins to your hospital for support!" "What do you think of President Wang?" Wang Jian took a sip of the tea, and he was used to the tea stalk which was hard to eat in Peng Ming''s eyes. "Viscount, you can''t just look at the surface. How can you know that I can''t let Peng fan grow up?" What does Peng Ming mean by his frown? Wang Jian''s eyes looked at the door, some helpless way: "smelly boy, don''t lie on the door to eavesdrop, it''s really no technical content!" "Creak!" The door was opened. Peng fan, who just went out, scratched his head awkwardly and came in. He said, "what, Dean..." "Come on! Why are you so stupid? Can you pay attention to your steps when you eavesdrop next time? Who doesn''t know you haven''t left when you just go out Wang Jian looked at him with disdain. He was usually very smart. How did he become so stupid today. Peng fan''s face turned red and he didn''t speak. Peng Ming''s mouth smoke smoke, this boy usually at home lawless, how now was taught two become so honest up. "Go, give your hand to your dad, and let him check your psychic power." "Ah? Ok... " Peng fan went to Peng Ming''s body inexplicably, and then stretched out his hand. The father and son suddenly glared at each other, and they did look like five points. "President Wang, this is..." In the end, Peng Ming couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you see?" Wang Jian sat down in Diaoyutai and just let Peng Ming check Peng fan''s soul power. Peng Ming could not help but make complaints about the soul. It was difficult for him to become a soul master in Wu spirit hall. When he was awake, he gave my son a wrong examination. What''s good to check for the first level congenital soul power. Although make complaints about it, Peng Ming did it according to Wang Jian''s words. What if Wu spirit hall really checked wrong? Peng Ming''s heart raised a hope that even he himself felt desolate. Holding Peng fan''s wrist, Peng Ming closed his eyes and began to explore, but soon sighed with disappointment. This soul power is still so weak. Huh? wait! Peng Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, and he continued to feel the soul power in Peng Ming''s body. incorrect! How can the soul power increase so much? It almost increases half level of soul power! It''s only a few days. How can Peng fan grow so fast? What the hell is going on? Peng Ming''s face changed slightly. He soon looked at Wang Jian and asked hesitantly, "President Wang, this is..." "How''s it going? Isn''t the progress bad? " Wang Jian''s face is full of self-confidence, with aura and the bonus of the cultivation room. He doesn''t believe that there is anything in the world that can be compared with Tianxing soul teacher college. Well... Except for the fairy grass. But Peng Ming''s face didn''t appear the surprise in Wang Jian''s imagination. Instead, his brow wrinkled and a little more dignified. He asked Peng fan: "fan''er! Tell me how you practice these days! " Peng Fan said blankly: "it''s just sitting and practicing." "Well? Without going through anything else, such as what to eat... " "I had milk and bread in the morning, mashed potatoes and stew at noon, and in the evening... That''s all." Peng fan''s answer makes Peng Ming a little trance, but also some incredible, because Peng fan''s answer is different from his imagination. But Wang Jian came back and looked at Peng Ming with bad eyes. What kind of drug do you think I used? After being stunned for a moment, Peng Ming gradually recovered. Then he saw Wang Jian''s bad eyes, and his face immediately became embarrassed. "What, Dean Wang..." Wang Jian looked indifferent and said, "if you want to take Peng fan now, I won''t object." Peng Ming Chapter 41 Although Wang Jian''s face is not good at the moment, Peng Ming can''t help asking. "Dean Wang, this..." Wang Jian looked at Peng Ming with a smile, looking more like a sneer: "isn''t the viscount in a hurry just now? Why do you hesitate now? " Peng Ming looks at Wang Jian with a speechless face. Why is this guy so stingy? He just questioned it. How can he hold on to it all the time. His eyes turned, then flashed a touch of fine light, and then said without delay: "this matter is my abrupt, now it seems that maybe fan''er''s practice in your hospital is the best choice." "In order to express my gratitude and support to the college, I decided to donate this number of gold coins to the college free of charge!" With that, Peng Ming stretched out his fleshy right hand and opened his five fingers. "Half a million?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peng Ming''s eyes were fixed on Wang Jian without emotion, as if he were looking at a mentally retarded person. Five hundred thousand? How dare you say that. "Fifty thousand, fifty thousand gold soul coins!" Peng Ming''s face is full of pain to say this number, even with his wealth, the gold soul coin of this number is enough to make him heartache for more than half a year. "Fifty thousand." On the surface of Wang Jian, however, he remained silent and even showed a feeling of disgust. He took a sip of tea from his cup. Hold down the vibration in your heart. It''s a big profit this time! Peng Mingren is old and mature. He can''t see that Wang Jian is excited in his heart. He smiles and shakes his head. Then he takes a look at Peng fan who is confused. He sighed in his heart. Maybe he didn''t know how strange his cultivation speed was. Thinking of this, Peng Ming''s face became dignified again, his eyes firmly locked on Wang Jian, and he said in a deep voice: "Dean Wang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret." "You and I all know that there is a problem with fan er''s cultivation speed, which is definitely not the cultivation speed that his talent should have. I don''t ask you how to do it. I just want to know if there are any side effects?" Despite Peng Ming''s Frank appearance, Wang Jian still showed a blank expression. He said in a puzzled way: "what have I done? I didn''t do anything. Isn''t that the result of his own efforts? " Peng Ming tried to find something in Wang Jian''s face, but at last he saw nothing but blankness. I''m not buying it Peng Ming couldn''t help cursing in his heart. This guy is like a little fox. But looking at Peng fan beside him, Peng Ming sighed. No matter what method Wang Jian used, it was his son who benefited. "Do you have any questions, viscount?" Wang Jian looks at Peng Ming with a smile and asks in a soft voice. Compared with the slightly indifferent voice just now, it''s totally different. It''s like a spring breeze. Hum! It seems that fifty thousand gold soul coins are still effective! As soon as Peng Ming thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel distressed again. His eyes looked at Peng fan and glared at him. "I won''t disturb president Wang to continue to work, but I have something else to do with fan''er, so I''ll take him out first." "Do as you please." Peng fan''s face suddenly changed when he listened to it with relish. He looked up and saw Peng Ming''s smiling face. His throat stirred and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Dad, how much revenge do you have? It''s not over yet? He quickly looked at Wang Jian with help seeking eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Dean..." Wang Jian looks down at the documents on the desk and pretends not to see them. Peng Ming grabs Peng fan''s collar and goes out the door. "Dean! Dean! Help... " "Bang!" The moment the door of the office closed, Wang Jian raised his head and sighed a little. It''s not the dean that I don''t save you. After all, it''s your family business... I don''t know when your father''s 50000 gold soul coins were sent. By the way, the system seems to have rewarded a lot of good things just now. "Triple cultivation acceleration bag. If you really want to sleep, someone will send you a pillow." Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. With this acceleration pack, it should not be a problem to break through to the soul king in half a year. However, it seems to have the lowest value among the rewards. Among the remaining two awards, one is halo effect + 5%, which is the increase of all students and tutors in the whole college. Once the number of students in the college increases, the 5% increase of cultivation speed is quite terrible, and the other award "Well..." Looking at the small bottle in front of him, Wang Jian fell into a deep meditation. On the desk, there is the primary qualification transformation liquid that Wang Jiangang just took out, but the packaging... Is not very strange, but rather familiar, or ridiculous? "It turns out that there''s a coke flavor in the liquid." Finally, Wang Jian sighed, picked up the liquid and shook it. There were still bubbles in the bottle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Item name: primary qualification transformation liquid (coke flavor) Rarity: SR Function: after drinking, improve the innate quality. Restriction on use: the qualification of people with congenital soul power below level 3 will be upgraded to level 3 after drinking, but it is invalid for people with congenital soul power above level 3. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although Wang Jian, who hasn''t tasted coke for a long time, thinks this bottle of quality improvement liquid is very attractive, the effect of this bottle of quality improvement liquid makes him have to bear the impulse. "Good thing, really good thing." Wang Jian carefully put it into the soul guide, with this thing, so many problems can be solved. For example, in front of Peng fan and others, although the problem of their cultivation speed has been solved, their qualification still has not been improved. The influence of innate soul power is not only on the speed of cultivation, but also on one''s own achievements. If you take an example, it''s the master. Although his soul power has stagnated at level 29 for many years, he has not broken through to level 30. It''s because his innate soul power is too low. The use of this kind of good thing naturally needs to be cautious. Good steel has to be used on the blade. There are many people who are suitable for this thing in the whole college, but Wang Jian only likes Peng fan and panghu. Panghu''s innate soul power has two levels. According to the cost performance, only Peng fan is suitable. "Tut, what a lucky boy." Wang Jian shakes his head. The little guy is not only from a good family, but also can meet such a good Dean. Where can we find such a good thing in the world. Chapter 42 "Good journey, viscount. Please don''t forget about the subsidy." At the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian sends Peng Ming off with a smile. "Don''t worry! I won''t forget it Peng Ming is not very angry. How can he forget what happened for half a year. "Smelly boy, I''ll study well with President Wang here. I''ll come back when I have a holiday. Do you hear me?" "I see!" Peng fan rubbed his red ears and answered perfunctorily. "Hum!" Peng Ming hate iron not into steel stare Peng fan one eye, and then with the guard turned away. "Come to the office with me." Wang Jian greets Peng fan and turns back to the office. ¡­¡­ office. "Dean, what''s the matter with me? I have to practice." "Panic what panic, this time to give you a good thing." Wang Jian took the primary liquid from the soul guide and put it on the table. The transparent plastic bottle contained the familiar brown liquid. "What is this?" Peng fan asked curiously. By the way, he picked up the liquid and looked at it. Maybe it was because the action was too big that there were some bubbles in the bottle. "Drink, drink it." "Drinks? Don''t lie to me, Dean Peng fan''s eyes shrank and his hand trembled. He put his eyes on the strange container in his hand again. The bubbles in the liquid made him shiver. Drinks? Don''t be a poison. "Dean, my father''s promise of 50000 gold coins has not arrived yet. If something happens to me..." Peng fan''s words stopped abruptly in the middle. He secretly looked up at the change of Wang Jian''s look, and the meaning was obvious. Wang Jian said: "it''s interesting. How come I didn''t see your imagination so rich before." "Well, if you don''t want it, give it back to me. I only have one bottle of it at present. Don''t regret it then." "Well?" Hearing Wang Jian say so, Peng fan''s face became a little hesitant. When he saw Wang Jian''s hand stretched out, he was even more nervous. Subconsciously, he held the strange drink in his hand and stepped back. "Hey, hey, I believe the Dean!" Peng fan showed a flattering smile and prepared to open his drink. It''s lucky that this is not my son. Otherwise, he has to be killed. But after looking at him, Wang Jian can''t help covering his face. "Come on, it''s not opened like this. Give it to me and I''ll open it for you!" He snatched the liquid from Peng fan''s hand. Wang Jian opened it with the right posture. He only heard a "bang", and the bubbles in the bottle began to radiate. "Dean, is that really OK?" Peng fan was stunned, and then he was about to cry. No matter how much he believed Wang Jian, the so-called "drink" looked strange. "No problem, drink it!" Peng fan took it tremblingly, then looked up He gave Wang Jian a look. Seeing Wang Jian''s encouraging eyes, he finally made up his mind. As soon as his eyes closed, he gritted his teeth and began to pour down. "I''ll go! Drink slowly Wang Jian is shocked to see this. Who dares to drink cola like this, NIMA? You are also a talent. Peng fan Gulu Gulu drink coke, feel throat itching, chest seems to be filled with something, something straight up. "Poof!" Peng fan spewed out, with brown liquid in his nose. Wang Jian looks at the scene in front of him with a dull face. Don''t normal people try to drink things they don''t know first? You are really... Independent! To the end, Wang Jian rummaged to find such a word to describe. But Peng fan only felt that the nasal cavity was extremely uncomfortable, and his throat and nose were infected by strange liquid. This... This thing really has a problem! Peng fan felt that he was going to die. At last, he looked at Wang Jian, and his eyes showed a strong color of disappointment. Dean, I believed you so much. You Wang Jian can''t help wringing his brow and turning his head. It''s hard to express his mood at the moment. This boy is so stupid. After forcing the desire to tuck up, Wang Jian flashed a light on his right hand, and the ruler appeared on his hand. Then he turned around and make complaints about the hand hanging down by Peng fan. "Pa!" The crisp voice is accompanied by the pain of stimulation. Peng fan wakes up from the blurred fantasy. He looks around. The strange discomfort in the nasal cavity slowly disappears, and he widens his eyes. I, I''m not dead?! Wang Jian looks at Peng fan who is at a loss. He just feels tired. This boy is stupid. He is so stupid! "Take your time, don''t worry!" Wang Jian said softly, Peng fan came back, some embarrassed in the face of Wang Jian, know that he seems to have some misunderstanding. "Then what, Dean..." "Stop talking nonsense. I found out today that you are so stupid!" Wang Jian impolitely interrupted Peng fan''s words, and then pointed to the remaining two-thirds of the liquid with a ruler. "Keep drinking, don''t waste a bit!" "Oh Peng fan quickly nodded, then looked at the strange drink in his hand, subconsciously licked his lips with his tongue, feeling the strange taste. Don''t mention it. It tastes strange, but it''s good to drink. With the lesson just now, Peng fan was more careful this time. He held the bottle in his hands and drank it carefully. Guru Guru Nagetto. Peng fan took a breath after drinking, and the liquid in the bottle was gradually decreasing. Wang Jian was watching, his throat stirred, and then he turned his head quietly. ܳ! I really want to drink coke. Wang Jian is speechless. The world is so boring. There are no games, no takeout, no coke. "Burp!" Peng fan finished his drink and burped. "How does it taste?" "Although the taste is a little strange and bubbling, it''s good to drink." Peng fan''s eyes were very bright at the moment, and then he licked the corner of his mouth. Wang Jian thought about it and whispered, "is that so..." The essence of coke lies in its bubbles, that is, carbon dioxide. According to the chemical knowledge learned in high school, this can be made from baking soda and acids. How is baking soda made? Seems to be sugar + salt + flour and... Water?! Wang Jian pondered, and then his eyes lit up. He seemed to have found a way to make money! He quickly took out a small book from his horoscope to contribute to the college''s development plan. Chapter 43 Yuen Village, Tianxing soul teacher college. In such a large classroom, dozens of pairs of eyes are staring down, and Wang Jian is standing on the platform talking. "Auxiliary soul master is the core of a team. A team with auxiliary soul master and a team without auxiliary soul master are totally different." "Generally speaking, two teams with the same configuration fight each other. If a team has an auxiliary soul division, even if the auxiliary soul Division will not directly increase the combat effectiveness of the team, the combat ability of other individuals of the team will increase in the auxiliary state, and the winning rate of the team with auxiliary soul Division will increase a lot." "The winning rate between the two will gradually change from five to five to four or six, and even a complete victory is very likely." "As for the most powerful auxiliary system recognized by the mainland, this is the spirit of martial arts - the seven treasures glazed pagoda!" Wang Jian pointed to the seven treasures glazed pagoda painted on the blackboard with a ruler, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Qibao Liuli pagoda is the only auxiliary sect among the three sects. Qibao Liuli sect inherits the martial spirit. The soul skill attached to each soul ring can directly provide the combat attribute bonus to the soul master." "Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect, is also known as the first assistant soul master in the mainland." "His status is equal to that of the emperors of the two empires, and even the Pope of the martial spirit Temple treats him with courtesy, so don''t look down on the assistant soul master!" Wang Jian took a sip of tea, then glanced at the group of students who were interested in listening to it. He couldn''t help smiling. For them, the vast outside world makes them curious and yearning. For them who feel boring in their daily practice, what they like most is the morning class, the strange martial spirits and the strange ghosts and beasts, which make them eye opening. After taking a breath, Wang Jian continued: "however, although Qibao Liuli pagoda is called the first auxiliary system of martial spirit in the mainland, its auxiliary ability is not the strongest. There are many rare martial spirits in the world, and many of them can match or even surpass Qibao Liuli pagoda." "As for why the seven treasures glazed pagoda is called the first martial spirit in the mainland, one reason is that its powerful auxiliary ability is also the top among the auxiliary martial spirits. The other reason is that the martial spirits of the seven treasures glazed pagoda are inherited in an orderly way, forming the clan strength, which is not weak." "Dean! Can you tell me what other top auxiliary Department spirits are Shen Xin, who was sitting in the front row, raised her hand and asked. She was the most concerned about the assistant soul master. In the face of Shen Xin''s curious eyes, Wang Jian pondered for a moment, and then said, "no one knows how many martial spirits there are and how many forms they appear, and there is no absolute definition." "As far as I know, Qibao Liuli pagoda and even some aspects of it have two winning auxiliary systems. One is called Jiuxin Haitang! It has only one function, that is treatment! All treatment! Even if you only have one breath, you can be pulled back from the hands of Yama. " "The other soul is called the destiny compass. This soul has no fixed soul skill, so the effect of soul skill produced by each move is different. Although there are too many uncertainties in the soul skill of this soul, its soul skill is very suitable for the current state of the aided person due to the influence of the mysterious force of destiny." "Dong! Dong! Dong Outside the door came the sound of the gong. Wang Jian took a look at the system time. Shortly after 12 o''clock, the doorman who was in charge of ringing the bell after class dutifully rang the gong. Wang Jian closed the book and said, "well, that''s all for this morning''s class. Let''s have lunch first, and then go back to the dormitory to have a rest." "Goodbye, Dean!" The students who sat down got up together and then said with a bow. Wang Jian has a smile on his face. It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ Out of the classroom door, the hot sun is shining overhead. Now it''s July, which is the hottest season. The sun hanging in the sky is like a big stove. The whole sky is cloudless and there is no water vapor. "It''s a hot day." Wang Jian wiped the hot sweat on his head. Even with his accomplishments, he felt muggy. At this moment, the school gate suddenly heard the voice of the guard: "Dean, is this what you ordered?" Wang Jian looked around and found a carriage full of goods stopped outside the school gate. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "it''s my stuff. Let him in." ¡­¡­ "What are you doing, Dean?" In the dean''s office, Peng fan, who came from the nearby practice room, surrounded Wang Jian and stared at him curiously. Wang Jiantou also does not return of way: "make last time you drink of that thing." Last drink? Peng fan was stunned, and then the whole person was excited. Wang Jian noticed the change, glanced at him and said, "don''t think about it. It''s no effect. It''s just a drink this time!" Just drinks?! Sure enough, there must be something wrong with the drink given by the Dean last time! Although in the heart some disappointments, but think of still can drink that kind of beverage last time, Peng fan in the heart still some happy. Shen Xin looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what good things did you give him, Dean?" Her tone is a little sour. Sure enough, girls are jealous of this kind of thing, regardless of age or matter. But Wang Jian''s attention at the moment is all in front of him, so he doesn''t care too much. He just bolt back: "nothing." Turning his head, he asked Dai mubai, "mubai, is the ice ready?" "Well, you put a big basin in the wooden basin you bathed in! A lot of nitrates are used. " "Ha? Wouldn''t you go to the canteen and find a basin? Why use my bathtub? " "I think it''s closer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian drew his mouth, then turned around and continued to work. There were two iron buckets and an iron basin in front of him. One of the buckets was empty and the other was full of water. He took the baking soda from the horoscope and put it into an empty bucket. Then he poured the lemon jam into it. Although he didn''t know how it tasted, he didn''t hesitate to pour in another bucket of water. Several people are staring at Wang Jian''s action. After pouring in the water, Wang Jian pauses, then puts his eyes on the ruler. HMM... he''s not clean. He''s not sick. Then he stirred with a ruler in the different eyes of several people. Only Peng fan, who knew what Wang Jian was doing, was stunned. Gradually, bubbles began to appear in the iron bucket. Wang Jian quickly put the iron basin on it to prevent bubbles from leaking. "Come on, mubai, bury this in the ice. Don''t let it leak." ¡­¡­ An hour later, Wang Jian took out the iron bucket from the ice, and then put the soda into several people''s bowls with a spoon. "Drink!" Wang Jian waved his hand and said boldly. With that, he could not wait to start. He took the bowl in front of him and began to drink it. The cold soda fell down his throat. It was a comfortable feeling that he had not seen for a long time! "Comfortable!" Although there is a gap compared with the mature soda manufacturing technology in previous generations, don''t you think there is one? Dai mubai looked at Wang Jian in amazement, then looked at the things in front of him with suspicious eyes, looked at each other and picked them up slowly. Several people open their mouths to drink, but after Gulu Gulu drinks, their faces change. "Poof!" Several people opened their mouths together, and the soda splashed Wang Jian''s face. Peng fan was very happy beside him. Chapter 44 Blackstone City, martial spirit hall. "Come on, Shenyang. Here''s a good thing for you." "What is this?" Shenyang looked up at the things on the table and asked curiously. It seems that there are strange liquid bubbles in the bamboo cup, and a layer of paper is pasted on the outside of the cup, which is printed with simple and elegant patterns. "Tianxing soda?" "Well, the new popular drink in Blackstone city recently has a good taste, especially the bubbles in it. It has a different flavor." The young soul master in front of Shenyang also held a glass of soda in his hand. After taking a sip, he made a comfortable voice. "Is it good?" Shenyang is a little strange. Is this drink very special? "You can try it." The young soul master raised the soda in his hand and showed a mysterious smile. He looked forward to Shenyang. Shenyang was alert. He slowly picked up Tianxing soda. First, he smelled it. The soda had a strange smell. He took a suspicious look at the young soul master, and then began to drink carefully. Shenyang''s action disappointed the young soul master. He was not so careful when he drank for the first time. Was he acting too much? "Well?" At the entrance of the drink, Shenyang''s face became strange. He stopped for a moment and then began to drink again. Seeing this, the young soul master said with a smile, "how about it? Well, to be honest, the taste of this drink is not very good, but its flavor is very unique. It has been popular in Blackstone city in just a few days Shenyang nodded, and then began to carefully look at the drink in his hand, and soon found a small word that made him care. "This product is built by Tianxing junior soul teacher college. Our college was newly built this year. Now we are looking for several instructors, such as combat instructor, theoretical knowledge instructor and administrative instructor. The salary is preferential. There is no restriction on men and women. We will discuss the details face to face." "Requirements: 1, no bad habits, 2, moral integrity, 3, soul Power Cultivation in more than 30." "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Shenyang subconsciously read out a voice, the young soul teacher thought that Shenyang did not know, so he explained: "I heard that this year was the establishment of the soul teacher college, the address is in yon village." Oh, it''s really that college! Wang Jian''s face gradually emerged in Shenyang''s mind, and his eyes changed when he looked at the drink in his hand again. It was only a long time ago, I didn''t expect that the college had made such a big noise. This advertisement is very good. It has the style of their Dean. Shenyang laughs. He can''t help thinking of Wang Jian, who invited himself to Tianxing soul teacher''s college. It''s the first time for him to see someone who dares to dig the corner of Wuhun hall in so many years. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Shenyang, the young soul master suddenly laughed and asked curiously. "Nothing... I just think it''s better for the dean to be a businessman." Hearing this, the young soul master was stunned. Then he looked down at the drink in his hand and laughed. "What you said is reasonable. Who could have thought of advertising like this before. But other people don''t have this ability. It''s the only business that other people can''t do. " With that, he looked at Shenyang again, only to find that he was staring thoughtfully at the advertisement outside the drink. Seeing this, the young soul master joked: "how? Where else would you like to be a mentor? " Shen Yang Wen Yan raised his head and looked at him. After a moment''s meditation, he sighed and replied, "to be honest, I have this impulse. After all, that old guy stares at me all day long and wants to trouble me, which makes me uncomfortable." "Is that so?" The young soul master also bowed his head to think. Shenyang hesitated for a moment, looked in the direction of the door, and then said in a low voice: "in fact, last month, I met the dean of Tianxing college. He took his students to do soul power appraisal, and wanted to dig me to his soul teacher college." "Really? Dig the corner of the hall of martial spirit? " The young soul master widened his eyes. The dean is really a talent. In this continent, the Wuhun hall is the most powerful force. People who can join the Wuhun hall are not mediocre, and the treatment is also excellent. Usually, only when the Wuhun hall digs people, who digs the corner of the Wuhun hall?! "So the dean is a wonderful person." "Wonderful man? I''m afraid if you see him, you''ll say it''s a strange man! " "Oh? Why? " The young soul master was interested and his eyes were full of light. "What do you think of his accomplishments?" "Most of the deans of junior soul teachers college are high-level soul masters. A few of them may have a soul king. Is he a soul king?" Shenyang smiles and shakes his head: "no, he is the soul sect. Haven''t you heard that Ding Sanshi, the director of the junior college of Blackstone soul master, once went to him for trouble? That time Ding Sanshi gave up, but he was very direct. " The young soul master didn''t care about it. He waved his hand: "I wasn''t in Blackstone a few days ago. You can''t forget. Would you like to talk about his magic method?" "Well, guess his age." Hearing the speech, the young soul master was silent for a moment and began to think. Since Shenyang asked this question, it means that there must be something wrong with the age of the dean. He is either too old or too young. However, if he is too old, it is impossible to run a soul teacher''s College at this age "About thirty?" The young soul master asked tentatively. Shenyang looked at him in surprise. Just when the young man thought he was right, Shenyang shook his head: "big!" "Big?" The young soul master looked at Shenyang in surprise. He and Shenyang had good talents. They were the two strongest people in Blackstone soul hall. They were sure to break through the soul sect before they were 30 years old. But for the high-level soul sect, it''s better to reach it before the age of 40 than at the age of 30. But... Even bigger? The young soul master hesitated for a moment and continued to guess: "twenty five?" "Still high!" Looking at the young soul master''s big eyes, Shenyang laughed and said, "forget it, I''ll tell you directly. According to my observation, the dean''s age is estimated to be no more than 20 years old!" "No more than twenty years old?! Impossible, absolutely impossible The young soul master immediately shook his head. The soul master who was less than 20 years old? It''s a little too terrible. If there is no accident, it''s possible for this person to reach the rank of Title Douluo in his lifetime, isn''t it? "Believe it or not, that''s the truth! I can''t even judge this yet! " Seeing Shenyang''s convincing appearance, the young soul master pondered, then said with a smile: "interesting, so the dean is really a strange man, and I su Yun suddenly became interested in him." Chapter 45 "Here''s your share." Peng Ming put a bag of gold soul coins on the desk in front of Wang Jian, and then sat down opposite him. The bag containing the gold soul coin is very big. When Peng Ming walks around with it, there is a "Ding Ding Dong" sound of metal impact. The clear and sweet sound falls on Wang Jianer''s ears, which seems to be the most beautiful music in the world. With bright eyes, he stood up and weighed the gold coin bag. His face suddenly became a little strange. Then he opened the bag to have a look and confirmed it. "Why so much? It''s estimated to be five thousand dollars, isn''t it? " Wang Jian looks up at Peng Ming, his face is full of inconceivable, you know, his price for soda is not too high, a cup only has 50 copper soul coins. Although the price of this drink is much higher than that of other drinks, there is no lack of rich and curious people in the world, so he also has great confidence in this drink and thinks it can bring a lot of benefits. But... Is that too much? It''s only been more than a week since the soda was launched. If calculated by a cup of 50 copper soul coins, it will have to sell... One million cups?! What''s more, it''s the income after deducting other material costs, labor costs and sharing with Peng Ming. If you count these, don''t you have to sell 2 million cups?! Peng Ming showed a proud expression: "this is not only the income of Blackstone City, but also more than 30 cities around me have opened soda shops!" "You taught me how to make it?" Wang Jian frowned and asked, "there are a lot of smart people in the world. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can explore the mystery of soda. But if Peng Ming teaches the method, I''m afraid the time will be greatly advanced.". Peng understood Wang Jian and said, "how can this be possible? I''m not stupid! After I finish the previous work in your house, I will distribute the powder and finish the final mixing in other cities. " "And for fear that others will discover the mystery of the powder, I added some disturbing things to it, so you can rest assured." "Pretty smart." Wang Jian heard the big stone fall in his heart and nodded with satisfaction. Peng Ming, on the other hand, with the whole world, you are the only one who is smart, and the others are fools? "After that, we will continue to trouble the viscount. If we can spread this thing to the whole Tiandou Empire, even to the whole northern continent, our benefits may increase ten times or even a hundred times." "In the next time, please invite the Viscount to continue to build the brand of Tianxing soda. You can make more efforts in taste and variety, and then gradually move closer to high-end drinks in positioning." "At the same time, you should also pay attention to the laying of low-cost shops. When similar products appear, we can enter high-end and low-cost stores at the same time! Firmly control the market in our hands! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian talked about a lot of things, but Peng Ming was stunned. Even his eyes to Wang Jian became a little dull. Finally, he couldn''t help but look serious and said: "Dean Wang, it''s a pity that you are the Dean here. I think it''s better for you to be a businessman. It must take you a few years to become one of the most successful businessmen in the mainland." Wang Jian was slightly stunned. Then he took a sip of the tea before he got up and said with a smile, "I''m not good at business. I just have some small ideas. I''d better leave these things to the viscount." With that, he got up and walked slowly to the window. He looked down at it, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He turned back to Peng Ming and said, "today we''ll talk about so many things first. I''m afraid the interviewers are a little impatient. As for Peng fan, who is in the training room next door, the Viscount can visit him at any time." Peng Ming nodded. In fact, if it wasn''t for Peng fan, he wouldn''t run up and down to help Wang Jian. Although the prospect of this thing is very good, he doesn''t really value money. "Please, Dean Wang." "It''s impolite." ¡­¡­ There are a lot of soul masters gathered in the playground of Tianxing soul master college. They can see the "soul master College" at the end at a glance. Many people''s eyes twitch, and many soul masters turn around and leave. "This is Tianxing soul teacher college?" Su Yun gaped at the big place in front of him, subconsciously asked Shenyang. "If the plaque on the door is correct, it should be here." Shenyang some uncertain back words, he looked around, only feel a little too shabby here. But at this moment, his heart suddenly moved, as if he thought of something, and his eyes flashed an indescribable complex look. No wonder! No wonder Wang Jian didn''t mention the salary that day. That''s what happened! At this time, the bodyguard, who was sweating to keep order, seemed to see something. The whole person was pardoned and said in surprise: "everyone, our president is out. Please be calm!" With that, he quickly went to meet Wang Jian. He was very relieved. Before that, he was just an ordinary villager. When did he meet so many soul masters! So when Wang Jian asked him not to maintain order here, he didn''t want to. However, in order to keep this good job, he still did. Looking in the direction of the guard, Shenyang''s eyes were shining. It''s really him! He thought to himself. The guard came to Wang Jian and quickly said, "Dean, there are 24 soul masters, six of them are here, and the remaining 18 are here." "You did a good job. I''ll take the rest." Wang Jian nodded to him, then looked at the dozen soul masters standing there, and his eyes showed satisfaction. Before that, he was still wondering how so many soul masters could come here this time. After learning that the sale of Tianxing soda has already spread out in more than 20 cities, he suddenly realized that there is only one soul master in one city on average, which is not much. While Wang Jian was looking at those soul masters, they were also looking at Wang Jian. At the beginning, some people were serious, some were joking, and some didn''t care But at the moment when they saw Wang Jian, they were all in a daze. Then their eyes were fixed, and they sighed in silence. What a young man! Wang Jian walked slowly. He was dressed in a long white dress with extraordinary temperament. He held a ruler in his hand. His eyes were as bright as the morning star, with an extraordinary temperament. "I''ve met you here, Wang Jian, President of the soul teacher''s College in next heaven." Wang Jian suddenly held his pace, glanced at the crowd, then with a smile behind him, he clasped his fist and saluted. Chapter 46 He raised his head, opened his eyes of exploration, and the information of all the people present was reflected in his eyes. An imperceptible surprise flashed through his eyes. The ruler patted on his hand at will. Wang Jian suddenly raised his hand and pointed it at two people in the crowd. "You, and you, you two can watch." Their faces changed, and others looked at them in surprise. One of them asked with an ugly face: "Dean Wang, I didn''t do anything out of line. Are you unreasonable?" Wang Jian looked at him for a long time without saying a word. After seeing that he was hairy, he said slowly, "you just don''t meet the requirements. Your soul power doesn''t reach level 30, do you?" His face changed again, and there was an incredible color on his face: "how do you know that?" As soon as he said this, all the people on the scene knew that Wang Jian was right, but they also felt a little incredible and looked at Wang Jian in consternation. How does he know his psychic level? You should know that a person''s soul power is very obscure before it breaks out. Even a sensitive soul master can only detect the general stage of the other person, and can''t find out the accurate information. "Is his spirit inclined to the direction of exploration?" Su Yun said thoughtfully in the crowd. "It''s impossible. If he was inclined to explore, he would not be able to fight. It would not be so easy to beat Ding Sanshi at the beginning." Standing beside him, Shenyang shook his head and denied Su Yun''s statement. Wang Jian showed a slightly mysterious smile and said, "how do I know this is important? I welcome visitors from all over the world, so even though they don''t meet the requirements, I won''t stop them if they want to stay and watch. " The soul master who was accepted back by Wang Jian closed his mouth and was watched by the surrounding soul masters. His face was a little embarrassed. After he apologized to Wang Jian in a hurry, he turned around and left. And another soul master who had been silent all the time looked at Wang Jian, then silently retreated to the side, but he didn''t mean to leave. Wang Jian didn''t care. He continued to look at someone in the crowd with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come too? Are you serious? " Shenyang in the crowd knew that Wang Jian was talking to himself. As for why he asked him if he was serious, it was only because he was born in the martial spirit hall. Shenyang''s face was embarrassed. Subconsciously, he looked at Su Yun next to him. In fact, Su Yun encouraged him to come this time. Wang Jian''s eyes are not surprised to see Su Yun, if not wrong, this person should be a good friend of Shenyang, is also a person of the martial spirit hall. Su Yun said with a hearty smile: "of course we are serious, but... It depends on what kind of treatment president Wang can give. If we can''t get enough, let''s forget it." "It''s not easy to have a full stomach. Porridge and pickles are good for you! And let you have a large portion! " Wang Jian was joking, which caused a burst of laughter. "Now that I have said that, let me also talk about our college''s plan this time." "This time, I am going to recruit six tutors, including one tutor in charge of the daily affairs of the college, two combat instructors, two theoretical and cultural instructors, and one tutor in charge of logistics." "Among them, one hundred and fifty gold coins are given to the teaching director, one hundred gold coins are given to the tutor in charge of logistics, and one hundred and twenty gold coins are given to the other tutors. There are other surprises after entering the college." "Well?" The soul master''s eyes on the spot all lit up. Wang Jian''s treatment was not low, even very high. First of all, they are safe and stable at work, and have a higher status in the outside world. So generally speaking, the tutor''s salary of the soul teacher college is not high, but the salary given by Wang Jian is a little too high. After all, two or three gold soul coins are enough for a family to live for a year, and one hundred gold soul coins a month really make many people excited. One of the most shocked is Shenyang, where his mouth is slightly open and his eyes are staring. I go, so rich, am I really wrong, but He looked up at the pitifully small soul Teacher College in front of him, and then looked at Wang Jian with an indifferent face. Suddenly, he felt a bit subdued. Is it true that you don''t show your wealth? For Wang Jian now, although he is still short of money, it''s OK to pay his tutor''s salary. After all, he has a stable source of income. "For the teaching director, it''s best to have experience, but I don''t think anyone here has such experience, so..." "Wait!" Suddenly, an old man with white hair in the crowd broke Wang Jian''s words and walked out slowly. Although the old man''s hair is gray, he is energetic, especially his eyes are not as turbid as other old people. On the contrary, they are very clear, like a pool of water like a mirror. Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor. He bowed slightly and asked, "I don''t know your surname?" The old man said with a smile: "I have a multiple surname of Huyan and a single name of one year. I just have decades of experience as a teaching director." "Well?" At the moment, not only Wang Jian, but also other people were surprised to see the old man. Hu Yannian said with a smile: "I used to be the director of an intermediate soul Teacher College in Barak kingdom. I was old and homesick, so I went back to Blackstone in the first half of the year. I can''t stay idle when I see the news of Tianxing soul teacher college these days, so..." Wang Jian was stunned and overjoyed. He quickly asked the soul masters around him, "is there anyone else who has any management experience?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Wang Jian immediately bowed to Hu Yannian and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll ask you later." "Ha ha, the dean is very serious. Now that I have joined the college, I am a member of the college. It''s my long cherished wish that I can stay in the soul Teacher College at the last time of my life. I should also thank the dean." "Ding, congratulations to the host. We have successfully recruited a tutor!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task --" "Wu, Gao, Feng will come, flowers and butterflies will come. Excellent colleges will always attract excellent talents. The mysterious gift package has been issued." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tutor: Hu Yannian Age: 68 Martial spirit: Red Snake vine Soul power: level 53 Management capability evaluation: SR Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: R ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Wang Jian saw the property panel, his eyes were straight. Worthy of being a big boss hidden in it, he is not only highly cultivated, but also a real management talent! (PS: combat power does not mean combat power in the whole soul division system.) Chapter 47 The unexpected joy came so quickly that Wang Jian was caught off guard, but when he calmed down, he was more surprised. Just now, with the help of the eye of exploration, he found that Hu Yannian, who stands out from the rest of the crowd, has more than 50 levels of soul power without him, which is a little out of place compared with other people. But what he didn''t expect was that Hu Yannian was not only superior in strength, but also had decades of experience as a teaching director. This was the most precious thing, even more important than his own cultivation. After calming down, Wang Jian looked at the other soul masters on the scene again and said with a smile, "you should be calm. Now I''m going to choose the tutor who is in charge of logistics. Can anyone recommend yourself for this position? Of course, people with experience are the best Many people in the crowd showed their will. Everyone knows that the position of logistics is very lucrative. Taking a few kickbacks may be worth one''s salary. Moreover, it''s very idle. Compared with the teaching director, it''s totally two extremes. "President Wang, if the competition for this position fails, can we still compete for the other two positions?" Someone in the crowd raised his hand and then asked, staring at Wang Jian. "Of course." Wang Jian replied with a smile. "Me "And me!" After hearing Wang Jian''s words, people came out one after another in the crowd, and the number of competitors suddenly reached as many as five. Among the five people who stood up, there was a young woman who didn''t look very old. She was pretty and dressed in plain white. After she stood up, she looked at the four people around her. Maybe she noticed some pressure and suddenly stood up and said, "President Wang, I have some experience in logistics." Wang Jian was stunned, and then asked, "why didn''t you say that just now?" "I didn''t expect so many people to compete for this position just now." The young woman calmly answers a way, the face of plain quiet doesn''t see any fluctuation. "What''s your name? What have you ever done? " "Xu Yu used to be the Quartermaster purchasing officer of the punishment Knight''s order in the martial spirit hall in a city." "Well?" Many people on the scene were surprised. If you can really serve as a quartermaster purchasing officer in wuhundian, even if the salary is not as good as here, but the background is much stronger. How can you come here? "I didn''t expect to have colleagues." A look of surprise flashed in Shenyang''s eyes and whispered to Su Yun beside him. Su Yun said with a smile: "doesn''t this mean that the martial spirit hall is becoming less and less popular? So my decision is not bad... " Shenyang gave him a white look and stopped talking. Not to mention other people, even Wang Jian himself was a little surprised. He asked Xu Yu, "then why do you want to leave the martial spirit hall?" Even now, Wang Jian doesn''t think that the attraction of Tianxing soul teacher''s college is stronger than that of Wuhun hall. But this time, not only did he come to Shenyang and his friends, but there was also a person from Wuhun hall in the crowd. Do these people really have such vicious eyes that they know that their college will be a rising star?! "Can I refuse?" Xu Yu stares at Wang Jian, but Wang Jian shakes his head impolitely. If this person betrays the Wuhun temple, her arrival is definitely not good for Tianxing soul teacher college. Xu Yu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke slowly, but her face was full of sadness. She said in a deep voice: "my husband used to be a member of the punishment Knight Order in the martial spirit palace of my city, but because of a mission, he... Died, this is his hometown, so I came here not long ago, By coincidence, I saw the recruitment advertisement of the college. " "Well, I''m sorry..." Wang Jian did not expect that there was such a story in it, and his face was full of apology. In fact, the so-called chivalry of punishment is the violent organization of the Wuhun temple, which is responsible for the pursuit, suppression, trial and execution of criminals identified by the Wuhun temple and various empires and kingdoms. Of course, because it is their job to fight, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. "Does anyone else have that experience?" Although people care about Xu Yu''s life experience, it is impossible for Wang Jian to directly let her serve as a logistics tutor because she is miserable, which is unfair to others and irresponsible to the college. Others looked at each other, then shook their heads one after another. Some people sighed. Why is it so difficult to apply for a tutor in a new soul teacher college. "In that case, the logistics will be up to you." "Ding, congratulations on the recruitment of a tutor." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tutor: Xu Yu Martial spirit: cloud containing Dagger Age: 32 Soul power: level 36 Management capability evaluation: R Teaching ability evaluation: n Combat capability evaluation: R ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although Xu Yu''s management ability is not as good as Hu Yannian''s, he is satisfied as long as he is not a dispensable N-level Wang Jian. "For the remaining two positions, if experienced people can speak out first, if not, we will start to compete openly." "Of course, if you become a tutor in our hospital, we will personally check the background information, so please don''t use any crooked ideas." "As for the two candidates who have already applied for the job, don''t you have any opinions about that?" Wang Jian looks around and remembers in his mind the people who are avoiding his eyes. He sneers in his heart. As expected, some people are using their brains. Hu Yannian and Xu Yu shook their heads, Hu Yannian touched the gray beard and said with a smile: "of course not, or this is the normal procedure." "Well, did any of the rest recommend themselves? If not, start the campaign for the battle instructor first. " "There are a lot of people left on the scene, so I''m going to fight directly and set up two challenge arenas. If anyone can beat the champion to the end, he will be elected. Everyone will have a chance to challenge each challenge arena. Do you have any opinions on this?" "Of course not. Dean Wang, I''d better start. I''m very keen on your more than 100 gold soul coins." Su Yun in the crowd laughs. Wang Jian also laughed, his eyes swept around the rest of the people, and said: "everyone, please." The rest of the people, most of them came out, eager to look at their opponents around, full of war. Su Yun twisted his neck and said to Shenyang: "don''t you try?" Shenyang shook his head and said, "you don''t know. I don''t like fighting." "You don''t like fighting? You''re lying to ghosts! I don''t know who you are. We came from a soul Teacher College in those days! " Su Yun looks at Shenyang with disdain. You even coax me, but you open your eyes and tell lies. Shenyang shrugged: "I''m serious. I''ve read a lot of books over the years, but I still think it''s better for you to fight and kill. I''ll just teach you a cultural theory." Su Yun shook his head and recited: "it''s true that sows will go up the tree. OK, I''ll go up if you don''t come!" After that, he looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s better to fight directly between the soul masters!" Chapter 48 "Is there anyone who wants to be a champion? So far, in the witness of your colleagues, please don''t take any risks on your own. " "By the way, add one more thing. After each battle, it will give the champion time to recover his soul power. Is anyone interested in the position of the champion?" Wang Jian, with a ruler in his right hand, unconsciously pats his left hand and looks at them with great interest. A group of people stood still, but their rolling eyes exposed everything, but no one came out after standing for a long time. After all, everyone knows that if you play first, you will definitely suffer losses, especially once the soul skill is exposed, it will be targeted later, so the winning rate will drop. Su Yun took a look at the people standing around him. He felt helpless and rubbed his nose. It seems that everyone is not stupid. "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself and be a champion." He stood up and arched his hand around the soul master with a smile. And after he came out, a man came out of the crowd again. He was a middle-aged man who looked very strong. He was as strong as a hill. "Then I''ll be the second champion." Middle aged people''s voice is very dull, like thunder rumbling in the clouds. The rest looked at each other again, then looked away as if nothing had happened. Wang Jian looked helpless and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if no one comes out in three minutes, I will announce that the two of you have won." Su Yun said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling. I said none of you are allowed to come. Isn''t it good for me to win easily?" Some people in the crowd showed their anger and stood up: "hum, you are young, but your tone is not small. Listen to what you mean, do you think you will win?" Su Yun laughs with indifference: "isn''t it? The difference between them is, at most, the difference between a little harder and a little easier. " Su Yun''s arrogant attitude has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. On the contrary, Wang Jian is interested in it. This guy is crazy and proud, but he doesn''t know what kind of real skills he has. "Well, I challenge you!" The soul master who spoke in the crowd stood up and stared at Su Yun tightly. Su Yun looked at him with admiration and said, "it''s a bit of courage." He didn''t speak. It''s good that he said that the soul master was more angry. He glared at Su Yun with anger, and his soul power began to surge. Wang Jian excitedly greets other people to leave the playground, and then stands nearby to act as a referee. In the dormitory building, the students who heard the movement stood in the corridor and continued to act as the audience. Even Dai mubai, who was in the process of training, came out and watched the duel with great interest. "Are you ready?" Wang Jian took a look at them and asked. Su Yun tone light pick of reply way: "can at any time." The soul master standing opposite him was calm and nodded. "Salute "Su Yun! Level 39 attack is the spirit of war! Martial spirit thousand machine umbrella, please instruct Su Yun''s face is full of indifferent smile, and an umbrella almost with a human height appears in his hands, with three bright soul rings rising at his feet. The face of the soul master opposite him changed slightly. Although the little white face opposite him was a little arrogant, he was still a little arrogant. "Li Xiang! Level 37 is sensitive attack. It''s war spirit Zun. It''s martial spirit poison rat. Please give me some advice! " At the same time, Li Xiang''s feet also have three yellow and purple soul rings, and the effect of martial spirit attachment also appears on his body. His hair suddenly rises, and his nails grow more than ten centimeters. Like a sharp knife, the surface is cold and radiant. "It''s over!" "Three "Two!" "One!" "Start!" After Wang Jian''s voice fell, he quickly left the playground and gave everything to the two soul masters. Li Xiang takes the lead, his first soul ring is shining, and a large dark green poisonous fog is ejected from his mouth, in which the whole person disappears. Su Yun frowned slightly, holding a thousand machine umbrella in his right hand behind him, his eyes constantly scanning the playground. All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed, his eyes fell at his feet, and the whole person quickly retrogressed. At the moment of his retrogression, a pair of sharp claws broke through the ground and sprang out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The surface of his cold fingernails flashed with dark green light. "It''s a poisonous rat. It''s poisonous all over." Outside, Wang Jian rubs his chin and murmurs to himself. Not far in front of him, there is a light curtain with all the records of poisonous rat''s martial spirit in the Encyclopedia of martial spirit. Li Xiang rushes out from the ground and searches for Su Yun''s figure warily, but it''s empty. "In the sky!" "Heaven The student in the next dormitory called out. "Shut up! Don''t interfere with other people''s competition Wang Jian face ugly toward the direction of the dormitory building roared, this group of smelly boy add what chaos! The shouting students were startled and immediately closed their mouths. And Li Xiang at the moment already reflected come over, raise a hand to resist the sudden stab of thousand machine umbrella with sharp claw. "Dang!" The collision of the two brought a spark, which made a sound like metal collision. Su Yun''s attack from the top to the bottom makes his strength amazing. Li Xiang is forced to kneel down. He clenches his teeth, but he is not too worried. He looked to the side, and the continuous poisonous fog was about to spread. Su Yun naturally also found the spreading poison fog. He pursed a little radian at the corner of his mouth. The second soul ring on his body flickered. The thousand machine umbrella in his hand made a sound like a gear running, and the whole body changed dramatically in the twinkling of an eye. "What the hell?" Li Xiang was so surprised that his eyes widened. The thousand machine umbrella in Su Yun''s hand turned into a Zhang eight long spear under his eyes! One end of the spear is held by Su Yun, who is smiling, while the other end has turned into a spearhead with cold light. At such a close distance, the blood trough on the spearhead can be seen clearly. Caught off guard, Li Xiang''s face is full of fear. Just imagine, when pointing at your umbrella, the sudden sense of crisis is enough to make people numb and stiff. Li Xiang is in such a state now. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. His spear took advantage of the situation and pressed three inches down again. The sharp spear head fell on Li Xiang''s forehead and even lit a touch of scarlet. The cold tingling makes Li Xiang wake up, and the whole person is like falling into the ice cellar. "Brother, you lost!" Su Yun took back the spear and said with a smile, on the way, the spear turned into a thousand machine umbrella again, which seemed so harmless to human and animals. But all the people present looked at him with solemn eyes. The contest... Ended so fast! (Dudu! Whose thousand machine umbrella come to claim quickly) Chapter 49 Throughout the competition, all the fierce battles were concentrated in the last few breaths, and the victory was decided only in the blink of an eye. Li Xiang is pulled up by Su Yun. His face looks a bit subdued. He takes a look at Su Yun, who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals. He finally sighs. If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal. No more excuses are useless. "It''s good. It''s wonderful." Wang Jian clapped and laughed. He looked at Su Yun''s face and was very satisfied. This man has a deep understanding of fighting. If he guessed correctly, he should be working in the punishment Knights'' order in the soul Hall of Blackstone city. This kind of fighting ability can''t be trained if he works as a civil servant. Su Yun nodded to Wang Jian, and then laughed. He was also full of fighting spirit. "Who''s coming up next?" Su Yun is still smiling. They all say that the people who squint are the most terrible. Maybe it''s not groundless. With a slightly provocative look, he scanned a circle of soul masters who participated in the selection of combat instructors. Some weak practitioners dodged, but others looked at him with a thoughtful look. "No rest?" Wang Jian reminds us that although the fighting time is relatively short, some soul power and one soul skill are used after all. If you don''t wait for the recovery of soul power and the cooldown time of soul skill to finish, you may lose money in the next battle. "No, it didn''t take much effort just now." Su Yun doesn''t like it, but Li Xiang, who has just finished, blushes and stares at Su Yun. He hides behind the crowd. "Is there a challenge next?" "I challenge him!" Someone stood up, tall and thin, but his eyes were on the middle-aged man who occupied the position of another champion. The middle-aged people used to stand nearby and close their eyes. When they heard the speech, they opened and closed their eyes, and their eyes were shining with a touch of brilliance. They had a momentum like the king of the Ming Dynasty. They had a cold face and were not angry. Wang Jian showed a strange smile and said, "OK, please come on." The two of them stand and salute. Tall and thin, he stared at his opponent tightly and said, "Cui Shan, warrior soul pangolin, soul Zun of level 35 defense system, please give me some advice." The middle-aged man calmly saluted back: "Zhang He, martial spirit forest demon bear, level 45 control is the soul sect, please give me some advice." Facing the tall and thin man, he was stunned, then lost his voice and said, "level 45?" Zhang he frowned slightly and said, "what''s the problem?" At the same time, Zhang he''s feet appear yellow, yellow, purple, purple four circle soul ring, words can be false, but the soul ring can never be false! Cui Shan was silent, and other people outside the court frowned. It turned out to be hunzong! In this way, there must be one Zhang he and the other Some people look at Su Yun. Su Yun just smiles, but the biting dog doesn''t bark. This smiling guy is like a latent poisonous snake, dangerous. They have some difficulties. They sigh in their heart. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance this time. "I give up!" Cui Shan said bitterly that there was a level 10 gap in soul power, and there was a difficult control system. It was strange that he could beat Cui Shan. Other people didn''t say much about it. Cui Shan''s behavior was simply called knowing the current affairs in their eyes. Knowing that they could not defeat the enemy, they wasted their energy in vain. This kind of behavior seemed stupid to them. But Zhang he frowned tightly and scolded: "retreat without fighting, coward!" Everyone looked at Zhang He, but Su Yun was thoughtful. He bowed his head and pondered, reciting Zhang He. Suddenly, Su Yun seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed a touch of light. "Zhang he! It''s him Shenyang next to him asked curiously, "do you know where he came from?" "I have heard that Tiandou Empire stationed a border army around Blackstone city to deal with the ghosts and beasts in the star forest, and Zhang he was one of the vanguard officials." "Oh? So why is he here? " A voice came from the side. Su Yun pondered for a while, and subconsciously replied: "I heard that Zhang he had been injured many times in his early years. At his age, I guess his body can''t stand it." "Well... Wait! How could it be you Su Yun reacts and takes a look at Wang Jian next to him, startled. Wang Jian ignored him. He rubbed his chin and looked at Zhang He. He was full of admiration. Sure enough, no matter before or now, there are always a group of people who know they can''t do it. Are they stupid? Of course they are not stupid! They are even smarter than many people, but their contributions are ignored by many people, and their names are unknown. It''s ridiculous! After thinking about it, Wang Jian looked at Su Yun, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on! I''m very optimistic about you. " Su Yun''s face is strange. He even feels a little uncomfortable. After all, Wang Jian looks just like a teenager. A young man who looks so much younger than himself pats his shoulder, looks down at him with a high attitude and looks at him with old age, and says words of encouragement. This kind of feeling is really weird. Soon, Su Yun reaction, in the heart of the strange feeling down, he said with disdain with a smile: "nothing more than a group of local chickens and dogs, who can be a blow?" Crazy! How proud! Wang Jian stands with a smile, which is quite different from Zhang He, who is as motionless as a mountain. "He must have no friends in the martial spirit hall?" Wang Jian turned to Shenyang and asked. Although it was a question sentence, it had a positive tone in it. Shenyang looked up at Su Yun''s frozen face, then replied with a smile, "you''re right. No one wants to stay with this guy except me. Everyone hates it!" "If I had not known him since I was a child, I would have avoided it." Su Yun''s face is also thick, smell speech to curl a mouth: "those ordinary people, have what good exchange." With that, he took a wary look at Wang Jian and said, "don''t talk. As the president, don''t disturb my state." Wang Jianwei''s mouth closed again. He took a look at Su Yun and shook his head. "Good luck to you then!" Su Yun hears speech, turn head to the person that leaves to shout: "who can fight 300 rounds with me!" Oh! I thought you were a general of the Three Kingdoms! Wang Jian shakes his head and laughs. When he sees other soul masters who are angry, he smiles playfully. Let''s see if you can support them to the end. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it has to be said that although Su Yun has a strong tongue, he has real skills, especially his martial spirit. In the end, this guy was still standing there and won the final victory! "Hehe, how about it?" Su Yun carried a thousand machine umbrella in the form of a spear and looked down at the sword, elated. Wang Jian looked at him calmly, his mouth slightly tilted and said: "how? Do you still want to fight me? " A surge of soul power suddenly broke out from Wang Jian, which was more powerful than that of Zhang he just now. In particular, Wang Jian''s temperament became ethereal in an instant, standing there like a thousand Zhang sword on the plain! Su Yun changes color, Zhang he changes color, the soul teacher''s face on the scene is a change, eyes tightly staring at Wang Jian. What a strong momentum! Su Yun thinks of the rumor that Wang Jianbo beat Ding Sanshi, and he is excited. This young man can''t be provoked. He is full of smile, is very bright way: "how possible, Dean divine power is matchless, how can I be an opponent!" Although Su Yun''s words sound like praise, Wang Jian still hears sarcasm from them. He turns his eyes and looks at others. "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Everyone looked at each other, but in the end no one stood up. Seeing this, Wang Jianlang said: "in that case, Su Yun and Zhang he are the battle instructors!" "Ding! Congratulations on the recruitment of two tutors ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tutor: Su Yun Age: 27 Martial spirit: thousand machine umbrella Soul power: lv39 Management capability evaluation: SR Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: SSR Special skills: natural Warrior - he is a natural warrior and has incomparable talent in combat. As time goes on, his reaction and attack power will gradually increase, up to + 20% ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tutor: Zhang He Age: 43 Martial spirit: Forest demon bear Soul power: level 45 Management capability evaluation: R Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: SR ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 50 ¡°SSR£¿ Hiss... This guy! " Wang Jian was a little surprised. Although Su Yun was a little crazy and proud, his talent was not really built. What does SSR mean for combat capability evaluation? This means that Su Yun is a born fighter! The soul master of the same level is basically not his opponent, even if it is a step-by-step challenge, or even a step-by-step challenge is possible. "What... What''s the matter with the dean?" Su Yun''s eyes made him feel flustered. He pretended not to see his straight eyes. But after a while, Wang Jian was still staring at him. He couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and asked. "No, it''s OK." Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and turned his head. Su Yun was confused by Wang Jian''s ambiguous words, but he couldn''t find out the problem for a moment. He was very subdued, but after that, he went. After the recruitment of the battle instructor, some soul masters say hello to Wang Jian and leave. The next recruitment is the cultural theory course, and what needs to be investigated must be knowledge. In terms of cultural theory, there are not many soul teachers involved, and even most of them are superficial knowledge learned from soul Teachers College, and they are all returned to their tutors after graduation. After all, the safest thing in the world is strength. Theoretical research is still in the exploratory stage, and it is not prosperous. What''s more, people who are engaged in this research are not very talented. For example, master, if his martial spirit does not mutate, if his talent is outstanding, he will never study theory. Maybe he has become the leader of the blue electric overlord clan by now. However, if the master''s talent is really outstanding, then he is at most prominent at this time, and will never pass on the fame of "master" through the ages. There are only four or five people left after leaving some soul masters. These people are not young, and only Shenyang is young. Wait Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly looked to the side, a figure who had been silent from the beginning. There was some hesitation on his face, as if he was waiting for this time, but he didn''t speak because of his inner timidity. "What do you want to say?" The man was slightly surprised, but he looked up and found that Wang Jian''s slightly curious eyes were watching him, and his falling right hand was subconsciously clenched, even sweating. "I..." Finally, he summoned up courage, nervously looked at Wang Jian and said: "I know a lot about theory and culture. Although my soul power is not strong, but... Please give me a chance, and my salary can be less!" Huh? Wang Jian frowned, but soon let go. Yes, since he is a tutor in culture and theory, he can''t generalize about soul power. This aspect is ignored. Always want to pick tall in the short, but forget to engage in this occupation does not need to worry about height. In his heart, Wang Jian looked up at him and said, "I can give you a chance, but don''t let me down." The man was overjoyed and said to Wang Jian excitedly, "really?" Wang Jian said with a smile: "of course it''s true!" Wang Jian took out the prepared examination papers from the soul guide and handed them to them separately. He said: "here I have listed ten questions. The time is a pillar of incense. When the time is up, I will judge who gets the most points, and I will hire whom!" "Zhuang!" Wang Jian called, and a man in charge of the guard of the college ran into the teaching building, took out several sets of tables and chairs and put them on the playground. Then Wang Jian ignited a stick of incense with a fire fold, and then inserted it into the ground. The curling white smoke floated up in an instant. Su Yun patted Shenyang on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "come on, don''t go back alone." Shenyang smell speech, face with a touch of self-confidence color, low voice way: "in addition to just that person I some can''t see through, other people are absolutely only half understand." "Although I haven''t studied deeply, I want to beat them, ha ha..." "I''m very confident. Just don''t capsize in the gutter!" ¡­¡­ "Mr. President, I wonder if you can show me the test paper." When the test is in progress, Hu Yannian suddenly appears next to Wang Jian and asks him. Wang Jian was stunned. Then he handed the extra test paper to Hu Yannian. After a pause, he said, "director Hu Yan, look at it casually. These questions are my own. If you have any questions, please point them out." Hu Yannian was also stunned. He immediately laughed twice, pointed to Wang Jian and said with a smile, "the dean is also a wonderful person. Although he didn''t have a deep understanding of the theory, Hu Yannian''s understanding of the theory is better than 90% of the soul masters. After taking Wang Jian''s test paper and looking at it for a while, Hu Yannian''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. He suddenly asked, "are these questions from the dean?" "What? Is there a problem? " Hu Yannian sighed: "I didn''t expect that the president not only had amazing talent in cultivation, but also had such a deep understanding of theory and culture." "It covers a wide range of aspects, from the characteristics of the soul beast to the application of the soul ring and the top ten competitiveness." Wang Jian coughed twice and then touched his nose. In fact, these questions are just ten questions he selected from the Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts and the Encyclopedia of martial spirits, and then combined with the original works he read in previous lives. But "Director Huyan knows the master well?" Hu Yannian shook his head and said, "it''s just something I''ve heard. After all, if it comes to theory, the master is always a mountain that can''t be avoided, although some of his ideas are... Unconstrained." The sky is flying Wang Jian was in a trance, and then shook his head. Sure enough, few people could understand the level of the master. A few people on the field are thinking hard, and some are even about to cry, which makes them feel what they felt when they were studying in the soul teacher college. Let''s see what the questions are? How to judge the age of Datura stramonium snake! Mandala snake is so rare that few people have seen it? About the development direction of bluegrass! Bluegrass? Isn''t this a special thing? Who knows how to do it. What is the highest congenital soul power? This looks normal. Isn''t the congenital full soul power level 10? But the front is so difficult, since this question has been asked, it is impossible to send points like this, right? What are the top ten core competitiveness? "It''s so special. What kind of problems are they?" Someone broke down and stood up, racking their brains to get such a result. Chapter 51 Wang Jian is lost in thought. Is his question so difficult? "President Wang, I really can''t do it. I''ll leave now!" The collapsed soul master threw his fist at Wang Jian, and then walked out of the college without looking back. He was crazy and his pace was messy. Seeing this, several soul masters who were still thinking hard looked at each other and suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Jian. When Wang Jian glanced at them, he could not help muttering. What do you want to do? One of them bowed his hand to Wang Jian and said with a bitter smile, "Dean Wang, these questions are beyond our understanding. Can anyone really do such questions?" Several other soul masters echoed. They thought that what they were examining was just some common sense of soul masters. However, none of the questions in the examination paper was simple, even made them feel like reading the book of heaven, which made them feel miserable. "Why not? Aren''t those two still working? " Wang Jian''s tone was a little lucky. He motioned them to look back. Shenyang and the soul master just now were drooping their heads and pondering, and they answered the questions from time to time. This made him feel relieved and grinned. Fortunately, he was asked to stay just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the two theoretical tutors can''t get together. Is it so difficult for him to solve the problem? Thinking of this, Wang Jian took a look at several soul masters who had already startled their chin, and turned his eyes to the two men in Shenyang. "The test is over! You two hand in your papers Wang Jian said in a loud voice to the two people in the field. The young man who was meditating was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the sandalwood on the ground and said anxiously: "Dean Wang! The incense is not burnt out yet Wang Jian tone relaxed way: "calculate you two good luck, others abstained." The next few soul masters turned red, but there was nothing to refute after thinking about it. Maybe they were better than others. But thinking of this, they can''t help but wonder, can the remaining two really do it? "Hand in the papers." The young man and Shenyang got up together, and then went to Wang Jian with the test paper. Shenyang''s face was filled with joy and said, "I thought I didn''t have a chance this time?" Wang Jian took it with a smile, then approached the nearby Hu Yannian two steps, and said: "director Hu Yan, let''s have a look together?" Hu Yannian nodded with a smile, and then they looked together. On the test paper of Shenyang, there are only two or three answers, which are the top ten core competitiveness, the development direction of bluegrass, and the highest level of congenital soul power Although he has done a few questions, his answer is quite correct, and the more open development of bluegrass has a clear idea. And the other "Not bad, I have finished seven questions!" Wang Jian looked at the young man in surprise and asked, "what''s your name?" The young man replied nervously: "my name is Lian Yan!" "Lianyan? The name is very good. You and Shenyang have been admitted. " With that, Wang Jian seemed to think of something. He handed Lianyan''s test paper to the teachers and said, "this is Lianyan''s test paper. You can have a look at it." Smell speech, they look at each other, and then take the test paper to look up. As the vision gradually moved down, several people''s eyes became more and more surprised. Many of them had never heard of the above knowledge. Now when they see the answer, they are even more open-minded. "Do you have any objection to my ruling that you abstain voluntarily?" "No, no!" Several people quickly waved their hands. Someone looked at the paper in their hands and exclaimed: "I thought I knew what theoretical culture was when I knew some simple knowledge. Now it seems that I''m just conceited." "Compared with soul power cultivation, this is just another discipline!" Wang Jian stood up with a smile, and what he said was reasonable. Just like physics, physics is divided into theoretical physics and experimental physics. Although both belong to the category of physics, their directions are totally different. One focuses on experimental application, and the other on theoretical derivation. However, there are not many boundaries between the two. After all, experiment and theory are closely related. At present, the world of soul masters is in the era of application and lack of theory! In terms of theoretical research, it can be said that it is a blank! This also leads to the limited promotion of soul masters, because they lack sufficient theoretical basis and can only maintain the upper limit of a certain level, but can not raise the upper limit. In other words, if anyone can master the field of theoretical research, he can master the future! "Since you have no objection, let''s make a decision." "Ding! Congratulations on the recruitment of two tutors ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tutor: Shenyang Age: 27 Martial spirit: green scale tiger Soul power: lv39 Management capability evaluation: n Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: SR ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tutor: Lian Yan Age: 31 The soul of martial arts: arrow grass Soul power: level 23 Management capability evaluation: n Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: n Theoretical research evaluation: SSR Special skills - perseverance. The longer you indulge in an experiment, the more likely you are to get something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh? Wang Jian couldn''t help but let out a voice of surprise. Before he was recruited as a tutor, the most he could see was the general identity, martial spirit and soul power of the other party. The detailed information could only be seen after the recruitment. Shenyang''s property panel is good, but even worse than Lianyan. Of course, this refers to the evaluation of theoretical research. All the people in front of this evaluation don''t have it, and even the words have reached the SSR level. This is an existence with outstanding talent in theory! Wang Jian was surprised, but immediately he frowned and sighed. Even though Lian Yan is a genius in theoretical research, it is a pity that he can not be provided with too many experimental opportunities in the current state of the college. I am a researcher, but I can only be a teacher for a long time in the future. But soon, Wang Jian perked up with calm temperament and bright eyes. Tianxing college has been established for a short time. I believe it will not be long before all kinds of experimental materials are used casually. Thinking of this, his smile bloomed from his face again, and he said to several people, "Dear mentors, if you have anything else to arrange, I can give you three days. After three days, please be sure to return to the college and abide by the rules and regulations of the college." (PS, a special skill has been added to the template of Suyun.) (special skills: natural Warrior - he is a natural warrior and has incomparable talent in battle. As the battle time goes on, his reaction and attack power will gradually increase, up to + 20%) Chapter 52 On this day, the sky was cloudless and the clear sky was like a mirror. On the back mountain, the students of Tianxing soul teacher college have been sitting quietly. With their long breath, the energy of heaven and earth has been completely integrated into their bodies and transformed into soul power. President''s Office. "Cough, next I announce that" first of all, let''s talk about the origin of the name of our institute. " Wang Jian suddenly got up, went to the corner near the window, and then pulled a rope. Only a "Dong" sound was heard, and a blackboard fell from the top and appeared in front of the crowd. "The name of our Tianxing college comes from a sage''s words - Tianxing is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement." Wang Jian wrote such a sentence on the blackboard. Fortunately, his handwriting was good, otherwise he would be embarrassed to write it. As soon as the eyes of the people sitting in the audience brighten up, whether they have some cultural background or not, they will feel confused when they see this sentence. What''s more, the people sitting in the audience are all highly educated people, so they naturally have a better understanding of it. However, when they were shocked, they could not help but wonder. Hu Yannian asked: "Mr. President, I dare to ask which sage and book this sentence came from." "This is from the book of changes. Director Huyan can look for it if you are interested." Wang Jian said with a smile, but if you can find it, just... Cough. "Then there is the school emblem. The school emblem is the simplest way for the outside world to identify a college. Our college is gradually on the right track. Naturally, these things are indispensable, so I also designed a school emblem." While speaking, Wang Jian drew a pattern on the blackboard. The pattern is very simple. If the person standing here is a Chinese, maybe he can recognize it at a glance. The main body of the badge is a circle. There is an "s" shaped curve in the middle, which divides the circle into two parts. The two comma like figures look like smart fish. That''s right. Wang Jian''s painting is Taiji. "This picture is called" Tai Chi ". The black-and-white fish rotate, representing the cycle and endless growth. It matches the motto of our college." Several people on the scene nodded and looked at the Tai Chi diagram. They only felt that the black and white fish were moving, mysterious and unusual. In fact, Wang Jian had some worries about taking out the Tai Chi map. After all, he may not feel like making other people like this, but deeply influenced by Chinese culture, he always felt that what he created was not a college, but a sect. But on second thought, he dispelled the idea, because he knew it was just his obsession. "As for the final issue, the school uniform, I decided to ask the designer of Blackstone to design it." "That..." Among the teachers under the seat, Xu Yu suddenly makes a voice and looks at Wang Jian in a weak voice. "Let''s just say what tutor Xu has. Here''s what we can say." Xu Yu felt a little relieved and looked at Wang Jian with flexible eyes: "in fact, I know something about design. If I can, I can design it. If there are any shortcomings, the president can also put forward it at any time." "Tutor Xu still knows design? That''s great. I''ll leave the design of the school uniform to you. " Wang Jian was a little pleased. He was a tutor with his own expertise. After Xu Yu sat down, Wang Jian looked around and asked, "that''s what I want to say. Is there anything you want to say now?" We all looked at each other, but there was some helplessness. They didn''t think about it casually. After all, they never thought about it. But Su Yun''s eyes were bright. He took a look at other people around him, then stood up and said with a smile, "since we don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it?" As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, someone finally answered. He said quickly, "speak quickly!" Su Yun stood up and said: "well... How to say, first of all, I think our college is too small, which doesn''t match the name of our college!" "Tianxing college! It sounds grand and dignified! However, it is not in line with the environment of our college, which has seriously affected the score of our college! " "Just imagine, when the same college is placed in front of the students'' parents, the name of our college will attract a lot of people''s attention, but what they consider more is not the name, but the teachers, teaching level and environment of the college!" "Now our teachers are not weak, I believe the teaching level is not bad, but the score in the college environment column is almost the lowest! So I think it''s in urgent need of improvement! " Su Yun finished and looked at Wang Jian, waiting for his opinion. Wang Jian pondered for a while, and then noticed Su Yun''s eyes. He suddenly woke up and clapped his hands: "Su tutor''s words are very reasonable, we encourage him." People looked at each other face to face, and then there was a rare applause. "Ah, thank you, thank you all!" Su Yun embraces a fist, the smiling face is toward the public beside to thank a way. Shenyang shakes his head and pulls him down to sit. Although Wang Jian''s face is full of smiles, his heart is full of wails. Although Su Yun is right, he has no money! Chapter 53 Although there are tens of thousands of gold coins in the college''s account, tens of thousands of gold coins are far from enough if we want to build a grand college. Is it the same as the cost of building a township primary school and a university? dissimilarity! Tianxing soul teacher college is now in the stage of township primary school, which sounds very sad. After pondering for a moment, Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he patted the wall back. "Bang bang!" "Peng fan, come here!" ¡­¡­ Peng fan in the training room next door woke up with a start. When he opened his eyes, he saw three pairs of eyes staring at him. He subconsciously shrunk his neck, and then showed the same expression that he was about to cry. "Well, it''s the dean''s call. It''s none of my business!" With that, he quickly got up, patted his ass and ran to the dean''s office in a hurry. Dai Mu''s face flashed with hesitation. After a pause, he sighed and got up to follow Peng fan to the dean''s office. The distance between the two rooms was only two steps. Peng fan came to the door of the office. He stood at the door and said loudly, "report!" "Come in!" After Peng fan went in, when he saw Wang Jian and all the new teachers looking at him, his mind began to shake, and he remembered Haven''t you made any mistakes recently? Wang Jian saw that Peng fan''s eyes were wandering, and he knew that the boy was thinking wildly again, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "Peng fan, how much money do you have in your family?" "How much? I don''t know, but there are millions of gold soul coins. " Peng fan thought for a moment, and then said a number. In addition to Hu Yannian, several other teachers took a breath and looked at Peng fan''s eyes. This boy''s family is really rich! million! Wang Jian''s heart was also shocked by this figure. Peng Ming is worthy of being the Lord of the nobility. He is rich! He sighed that the gap between the rich and the poor in this world is even larger than that in previous generations. The aristocrats, powerful forces and high-level soul masters in this world hold a lot of wealth, which is more prosperous than those consortia in previous generations. After all, if there is such a thing as "means of production" in the world, 90% of the valuable information will be connected with the soul master, and ordinary people can only strive for the remaining 10% of the value. "Peng fan, the Dean has something to say to you." Wang Jian showed a kind smile, on the contrary, let Peng Fansheng out of vigilance. He looked warily at Wang Jian and said, "you say, but I can''t guarantee success." Wang Jian''s face is stiff. I haven''t said anything yet. You just want to block my mouth. You can do it. After two dry coughs, Wang Jian said: "actually, the college is going to expand recently, but you also know the situation of the college, so..." Before Wang Jian''s words were finished, Peng fan waved his hand bitterly and depressed: "it''s useless, Dean. My father is usually very stingy. If you really get the gold soul coin from him, it''s impossible!" "What you don''t take is borrowing! Thirty percent of the interest will be paid back within ten years. " Wang Jian confidently said that if he could not take Tianxing college to the road of Kangzhuang in ten years, he would die of shame. Peng fan''s eyes turned and murmured, "30% interest." "How much do you want to borrow, Dean?" Suddenly, a voice came. "Well, 300000, 200000 gold soul coins." Wang Jian first said a number, and then seemed to think that Peng ming could not get it out for a while, so he changed his mouth and reduced 100000 gold soul coins. "I can support the college with 300000 gold soul coins!" Huh? Wang Jian found something wrong with his voice. It didn''t seem to be Peng fan''s voice. Looking up, he was shocked: "mu... Mu Bai." Dai mubai didn''t know when and where he stood. He looked at Wang Jian calmly. "Mr. President, is 300000 gold coins enough? If it''s not enough, I can think of another way. " "Hiss!" The teacher here took another breath, looked at each other and looked at Dai mubai in surprise. What kind of monsters are there in this college? Hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins are thrown out without blinking an eye. Peng fan''s eyes blinked, as if he knew Dai mubai for the first time. Is he so rich? Dai mubai wiped the soul guide ring on the handle with his hand, and then took out a... Soul guide?! That''s right. What Dai mubai took out is nothing else. It''s also a kind of soul guide of ring type. Then he threw the ring to Wang Jian and said, "there are more than 300000 gold soul coins in it. If you wipe a small change, you can calculate 300000 for the dean. The interest is 30% and it will be paid off in ten years. Is that ok?" Wang Jian grabs the ring, the smile on his face can''t be restrained completely, and replies with a smile: "no problem, of course, no problem." He almost forgot that the richest person in Tianxing college is not Peng fan, but Dai mubai! In this world, the richest power is wuhundian, and under it are three forces, namely Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire and Qibao liulizong! Why can the seven treasures liulizong be juxtaposed with the two empires? First of all, it is the first auxiliary Department sect in the world. Most of the time, a soul master needs an auxiliary Department soul master to do tasks. How many other auxiliary Department soul masters outside the seven treasures Liuli sect can be so strong? It''s a lot of money to hire the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect every time. What''s more important is the treasure hunting ability of Qibao Liuli pagoda, which makes them have countless valuable mineral veins, medicine sources and secret places! As the second prince of the Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai''s wealth may be beyond the reach of many souls, even though he is not paid much attention to. Get Wang Jian''s answer, Dai mubai nodded, but soon again said: "in addition, I have a suggestion, I hope the Dean can accept." Wang Jian waved his big hand and said, "say it!" Dai mubai stared at Wang Jian and said slowly: "I hope the college can build a quiet and undisturbed training room! What do you think of this proposal? " "Ah?" Wang Jian was stunned when he heard that, and then his face suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Poof Su Yun choked a smile, but he couldn''t help laughing, and other tutors couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''ll definitely build a quiet training room for you later..." Wang Jian touched his nose. Chapter 54 After Peng fan and Dai mubai left, Wang Jian''s face was straightened again, holding the ring to the teacher under the seat, and said, "you guys, we have the money to build the new college. What else can you suggest?" "Since there''s no one to talk to, let''s talk about two points." Hu Yannian took a look around him. When he saw that no one was moving, he stood up and said to Wang Jian with a smile. "Director Huyan, please go ahead." There was a touch of joy on Wang Jian''s face. If he thought highly of anyone''s suggestion, it must be Hu Yannian. As a teaching director with decades of professional experience, every suggestion of Hu Yannian is precious. Hu Yannian said with a smile: "first of all, the main problem is the curriculum. The current curriculum of the college is a little rough, which I think can be further refined." Wang Jian thought about it, then nodded and said, "what director Huyan said is reasonable. The current schedule is only my original temporary plan. Director Huyan has more experience in this kind of thing, so I''ll leave it to you. What do you think?" "Yes." Hu Yannian nodded, and then said again, "then there is the second point. Can the Dean consider expanding the enrollment of some students again?" Wang Jian was stunned and asked, "what does director Huyan think?" "It seems that I don''t want to confine the ambition of the dean to a junior soul teacher college, does it?" "That''s natural. Everyone has lofty aspirations, and so do I. that''s to make the college the first in mainland China!" Everyone who was doing it was stunned, but Wang Jian, who was sitting there, had a serious face and firm eyes, and could not see that he was joking. Hu Yannian was also stunned, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the dean''s ambition is so high, but... It''s difficult to become the first college in the mainland." If you want to become the first soul Teacher College in mainland China, you must first become a senior soul teacher college, which has very high requirements for both colleges and students, and there are three mountains above it. The first is Tiandou Royal College, the second is Xingluo Royal College, and the third is the senior soul teacher college directly under wuhundian. The three colleges almost take most of the outstanding young soul teachers in the world, and many senior soul teachers colleges can''t match them. It''s not easy to surpass them. "People always have dreams, don''t they? Otherwise, it''s different from a salted fish. " "Ha ha, the dean is full of witty remarks. Since the Dean has such ambition, the expansion of the college should be inevitable. " "Although our college is still relatively small, there are still plenty of classrooms and tutors. It''s July and August is the time to graduate. Maybe we can recruit some soul masters who graduated from junior soul master college." "Well? Is that ok? " Wang Jian looks at Hu Yannian in surprise. Hu Yannian said with a smile: "why not? Our college is now called Tianxing soul teacher college, and there is no fixed title of junior or intermediate senior. " "So we can take the college as an intermediate and senior college, and the junior college as a subsidiary!" Wang Jian''s eyes brighten. Isn''t this the primary school affiliated to XX middle school? "But... I want to join the College Alliance in December. Does that make any difference?" "Of course not. After all, the College Alliance is a loose alliance. What it strives for is only the treatment. The so-called junior, intermediate and senior levels are only the level issues. In fact, the existence of a soul teacher college is still the public recognition of it. As for other issues, there are no specific restrictions!" "So..." If Wang Jian thinks about it, isn''t it equivalent to an ancient academy? "Well, I''ll try my best to make some publicity and try to attract some talented students, so that I can get good results at the assessment meeting in December." With Hu Yannian''s suggestion, Wang Jian even felt that he could rush towards the treatment of intermediate soul teacher college. "Do you have any suggestions?" Seeing the silence of the crowd, Wang said: "since there is no one, we can wait until the next time. We will make a summary every month in the future. At that time, we can also put forward the problems or suggestions we have found." "And then there is..." Wang Jian''s hand extended to the soul guide. With a flash of light, three heavy books appeared in his hands. Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Wang Jian looked up at them, put three books on the table and solemnly said: "this is the internal teaching material of our college. You can have a look first. At present, there are only three books, and you will slowly rub them later." "And... This is a confidential document of the college! Don''t disclose it to people not related to the college. Do you understand? " Seeing Wang Jianling''s sharp eyes, everyone is awe inspiring, but they also find it hard to understand. It''s nothing more than a textbook. Is it necessary to inspire people? Seeing that they were puzzled, Wang Jian gently pushed the three books on his desk to them and said in a soft voice, "you can have a look first." Hu Yannian got up and took the three textbooks into his hands. He glanced at several textbooks and found them novel. The materials of these three textbooks are strange, which have never been seen before, and the covers of the three books are printed with their own names. Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts, Encyclopedia of martial spirits and basic combat knowledge. Aware of the weight of books, Hu Yannian found that things are not simple. He picked up "basic combat knowledge" himself, and then handed the other two books to other tutors. Lian Yan and Su Yun gave thanks, took one each, and then read it curiously. Just now, Wang Jian felt a little thirsty, so he took a sip of the tea from the teacup on the table. The bitter taste spread in his mouth, making his tired head wake up instantly. ¡­¡­ As time goes on, the faces of the people holding the book are more and more shocked. Even the hands holding the book are shaking, and their eyes are full of excitement and incredible color. "This... This is..." "The two encyclopedias record all the martial spirits and soul beasts that have ever appeared in the world, and there is nothing missing!" Wang Jian added that people understood why Wang Jian attached so much importance to the two books. "Do you understand now?" Everyone looked at each other and nodded. However, he was shocked and couldn''t help thinking about how Wang Jian got these two books. If the records in this book are true, the time he spent is absolutely astronomical, and it''s impossible even without considerable influence. Wang Jian didn''t think so much about it. He was relieved to see people nodding. In fact, he was willing to share these things. After all, although knowledge is precious, inheritance is more important. And compared with holding it in your hands, it''s obviously safer to spread it widely. But if you want to do these things, at least you need to wait for Tianxing college to become the first college in the mainland, because before that, it will be the precious heritage of Tianxing college. After the achievement of the first soul Teacher College in the mainland, the strength is the strongest foundation of Tianxing college! Wang Jian thought silently. Chapter 55 After finishing the first staff meeting of Tianxing college, Wang Jian went to the back mountain of Tianxing college alone, facing the wind from the forest, and looked far away. The back mountain is a vast natural grassland, but it is not too big. In the past, these places were the grazing places of the villagers in Yoon village. However, since the establishment of Tianxing soul teacher college, it is impossible to use it for grazing, so the cattle and sheep have been moved to another place by the villagers. Fortunately, there are plenty of water and grass around the village, so there is no shortage of grazing places. And along the back mountain, the green grassland spread about five or six hundred meters away, and then you can see a lake, which is like a silver mirror reflecting the blue sky. Further north, there is a vast forest. "The terrain here is very good. It''s close to mountains and rivers. If we want to build a new college, we can''t destroy too much grassland." "If you have the ability in the future, you can circle a simulated ghost forest in the northern forest to train the combat ability of the trainees." Wang Jian carefully pondered and planned the construction blueprint of the college. If he wanted to build the first soul Teacher College in mainland China, he would definitely need a large area of land. As for now Wang Jian said in his heart: "open the system panel!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian, martial spirit: ruler, soul Power Cultivation: level 47 (46%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School size: Junior soul Teacher College (self improvement aura, cultivation speed + 25%) Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring ¡Á 5. Qizhen medicine garden (150m) ¡Á 150m£© ¡Á 1. The spring of life ¡Á 1. Triple cultivation speed pack (32 days remaining) Compared with a few days ago, there are two more items in the item list of the system, one is the rare medicine garden, the other is the spring of life. These were all opened from the mysterious gift bag after completing the hidden task of recruiting tutors that day. Let''s not discuss the magic of the two, just from the name, the two items are destined to have extraordinary effect. Looking up at the open scenery in front of him, Wang Jian''s eyes were locked on the lake, which was more accurately an island in the middle of the lake. With the bright light surging behind, the pure white wings spread from the back of Wang Jian, tens of millions of illusory light feathers scattered, wings tremor, the whole person soared up! It''s the dance of angels! Just in the blink of an eye, Wang Jian broke the distance of thousands of meters and came to the island in the middle of the lake. Wang Jian looked around at the island. The island didn''t look big, but the terrain was round, with sparse trees growing on it. Just looking down from the sky, it looked like an emerald inlaid in blue silk. After looking at the terrain, Wang Jian nodded. The terrain is high in the middle and low around. It''s like the part of a basketball falling into the water. Wang Jian opened his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "flying feathers all over the sky!" Convergence wings open again, six angel wings shot out countless pieces of light feathers, these pure white feathers like scattered bullets, instantly destroyed all the trees on the island. The broken branches and leaves fall, and the trunk is full of holes, like a honeycomb. Then, Wang Jian started to clean up all these things into the lake, and then pulled up the stumps. After cleaning up the whole island, even Wang Jian was slightly panting. After cleaning up, Wang Jian stood in the middle of the island and took out the spring of life and the rare medicine garden. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Item: Qizhen medicine garden (150m) ¡Á 150m£© Rarity: SSR Description: This is a precious herb garden. After it is created, even if there are no seeds in the garden, precious herbs, even xianpa and Shenyao will grow. Function: it can accelerate the growth of herbs. Note: if you can get irrigation, herbs in the garden will grow faster! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Item: the spring of life Rarity: ur Description: it''s a spring full of life power. It''s mysterious beyond words. It can live and die, prolong life, be reborn, or Functions: treatment, longevity, quality improvement, soul power improvement Note: the effect of spring is not obvious. Spring can produce a drop of essence every month. Please pay attention to seal it with top quality jade container, otherwise the utility will be lost. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Tema... Ur?" Wang Jian, who had been indifferent, rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After blinking, when he saw the system''s evaluation of the spring of life again, his eyes were bigger than the copper bell. He thought that the system''s highest rating on items was SSR, but he didn''t expect that there was ur on top of it?! What''s more, the thing with ur rating has been obtained by itself! His eyes couldn''t help looking at the two light groups in his hands. He couldn''t close his mouth happily. This time, he really made a lot of money. Before that, although he had a lot of conjectures about these two things, he didn''t take them out to watch them because they couldn''t be stored back after they were taken out of the system space, but he didn''t expect that the system gave him such a surprise! After thinking about it, he squatted down slowly and planted the seeds representing the "treasure medicine garden". With the hazy aperture covering the earth, a circle of ripples spread along the earth. In Wang Jian''s mind, "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sounds the prompt sound unceasingly! "Ding! Centenarian grass, treasure degree: R, seedling stage, still need 67 days to enter the next growth stage. " "Ding! Ginseng, treasure degree: n.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Ding Ding''s voice kept ringing in Wang Jian''s ear, shaking his whole brain. He subconsciously hugged his head, clenched his teeth and said: "Damn it! Stop it for me Maybe he heard Wang Jian''s call, the system''s prompt stopped, and the tight string in Wang Jian''s mind loosened. He put down his hand and looked up. Under the effect of the eye of exploration, his eyes were full of growing herbs. All kinds of things, blocking the whole field of vision! "System! Block it After the words fell and the things in his vision disappeared, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked down at the seed of "the spring of life" in his hand. At the moment of planting, the surging life energy spilled out, and the air also produced visible energy ripples. A pool of pure water, clear and pure, with a little bit of green. And the sound of the system came back to my mind. "Centenarian grass absorbs life energy and increases its growth speed!" "Ginseng..." He stared, then noticed the energy around him and sat down. what the hell! Don''t take my energy! Chapter 56 Planting the spring of life, the instant overflow of energy was beyond Wang Jian''s expectation. The rich energy diffuses, but most of them do not escape from the island. The herbs on the island are like crazy predators, swallowing the spilled energy. Among them, an out of place figure joins the carnival. "Wipe! You leave some for me Wang Jian was a little frightened, because he found that his speed of absorbing energy was not as fast as these herbs. "What kind of monsters are they?" The overflowing energy of the spring of life is gradually becoming thin, but there is still a thin layer of energy mist. Wang Jian seemed to feel the irony of those herbs. He looked around with his probing eyes. Some green buds had appeared on some land. After sipping his lips, Wang Jian stood up a little dispirited and looked at his own attribute panel. What comforted him was that the progress of soul power had reached 50%. "A little is better than nothing." Wang Jian sighed, then glanced at the medicine garden, his eyes chilly. Oh! Pray that you are of some use, or you will not be given the chance to grow. Facing a group of herbs with no wisdom and consciousness, Wang Jian turned and left without hesitation. ¡­¡­ The lake in the back mountain of Tianxing college was set up as a forbidden area by Wang Jian, which surprised the tutors of Tianxing college. However, they were not surprised to think that Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing college, was mysterious. With Dai mubai''s support, the construction of the new college began in full swing, and the address of the new college is located next to the lake. A large number of construction materials were transported from Blackstone City, and then sent to the village of Jon. Finally, more than ten construction teams were employed to start construction at the same time. The design of the new college is a castle of Western classical style. If you want to say a specific example, it is probably a castle similar to Hogwarts, but the difference is that it teaches the soul wizard instead of the wizard. The development of the college is on the right track, and Wang Jian is more and more relaxed. His daily work is to practice, drink tea and sleep, and there is nothing else. "It''s getting more and more decadent." Lying on the grassland in the sun, Wang Jian turned over and commented on himself in this way, but his face was full of relaxed expression. He didn''t really relax until now. "Dean!" Huh? Wang Jian turned over when he heard someone calling him. Shen Xin came over without expression and looked at Wang Jian with a look of disgust. It turned out that he was so diligent, but after the development of the college, he idled all day. Unexpectedly, the Dean was such a person, which insulted the motto of the college! "As the president, you should pay attention to your image." Shen Xin stood a few meters in front of Wang Jian''s body, no longer close, as if a little more would be stained with Wang Jian''s decadent breath. Wang Jian''s face turned red when she was stared at by the little girl. Just give yourself a holiday. You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m the leader who leads you to the path of the soul master. Can you give me some face? "What can I do for you?" Wang Jian asked as he lowered his head and patted the grass on his body. "Tutor Xu said that the customized uniform of the college has arrived, so you can check it." "Oh, this matter, I have seen the design drawings. I can rest assured that Mr. Xu will finish the work. Just let her check and pay them the balance." With that, Wang Jian was ready to turn around and go to the island in the middle of the lake. Since planting the medicine garden, it was almost his only activity after dinner. Shen Xin just stares at him without saying anything. "Er... Anything else?" Wang Jian is staring at by Shen Xin, also embarrassed to walk directly, tentatively ask a way. "No!" The little girl snorted, then turned around and left. The ponytail on the back of her head was shaking "This little guy has a good temper. I don''t know how to be considerate of the dean. Why don''t you just take a few days off?" Wang Jian shook his head, then walked to the island in the middle of the lake with small steps and humming a tune, ready to see what herbs sprouted today. If one or two immortal plants grow up, they will be developed. Hey, hey Thinking of Wang Jian, he began to laugh and gave out a burst of laughter like a fool. ¡­¡­ In mid August. Summer is hot, almost the hottest time in summer. The terrible temperature distorts the air. Fortunately, Tianxing college is close to mountains and rivers, which makes the scorching heat disappear by three points. In addition, Tianxing college produces soda water, which makes the hot days tolerable under the cool soda water. That day, Peng Ming suddenly came, and there was a man who surprised Wang Jian. Peng Ming is here to send the income of last month''s Tianxing soda. The profit of last month''s Tianxing soda is about ten thousand gold coins. This is the income after the cost sharing is removed, which is terrible. After nearly a month''s laying, Tianxing soda has become popular in the southern provinces of Tiandou Empire and neighboring principalities. Because of low cost, high income and monopoly business, even if it costs a lot of money to rent shops, the remaining income is still considerable. If more channels are laid before the end of the summer, revenue is expected to rise. And the other person Wang Jian asked curiously: "director Ding, what do you want to do with your presence?" Ding Sanshi showed some bitter smile, waved his hand and said: "President Wang, don''t bury me. I just want to ask for something this time." Then, with a straight face, he said directly: "I''m here mainly to cooperate with your hospital. To be precise, it should be the Tianxing soda sold by your hospital." "You want to advertise?" Wang Jian instantly understood what Ding Sanshi wanted to do. "Dean Wang is really a smart man. That''s right. I came here mainly to make an advertisement." Wang Jian came to be interested. He sat up straight and asked with great interest, "what advertisement?" "To tell you the truth, our college is going to rush to the intermediate soul Teacher College at the end of the year, so..." "Well? Are you so confident that you will be able to enter the intermediate soul teacher college? " Wang Jian looks at Ding Sanshi in surprise, with a look of surprise on his face. We need to know that the intermediate soul teacher college is no better than the junior soul teacher college. Generally speaking, the dean of the intermediate soul teacher college has the level of soul king or even soul emperor. In other words, the dean of the intermediate soul teacher college is at least the soul king. It is also a necessary condition for an intermediate soul teacher college to have a soul king. After all, what kind of strength can we have what kind of status. But... It seems that the dean of Blackstone soul master junior college is just a soul sect, isn''t it? As if seeing the doubt on Wang Jian''s face, Ding Sanshi laughed: "in fact, the current Dean of our college is the Vice Dean, acting as the dean of the bank. The old Dean went out to practice a few years ago to find a breakthrough, and just came back last week." "And the college is the hard work of the old Dean all his life. He went out to seek a breakthrough in order to promote the soul king, and then promoted the college to the intermediate soul teacher college, so..." But Wang Jian was embarrassed and hesitated: "director Ding, it''s a bit difficult..." Chapter 57 As soon as Ding Sanshi''s eyes were fixed, he picked up the tea cup and prepared to drink tea. His face was a little surprised. He asked, "why?" Wang Jian was embarrassed and said apologetically: "actually, our college is going to set up an intermediate class to lay the foundation for the future, so we originally planned to start advertising these days." "Well?" Ding Sanshi frowned, and then hesitated: "don''t you think the pace of your hospital is a little big? What''s more, there are also rigid rules for becoming an intermediate soul teacher college. " He thought that Wang Jian didn''t know the rules and said. "I naturally know, or perhaps director Ding should know, that our college recruited some tutors last month, and one of them is quite experienced in these." Wang Jian said with a smile, there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, it''s not just a talk. In this aspect of knowledge, no one in the whole Tianxing college can surpass Hu Yannian. Seeing that Wang Jian said so, Ding Sanshi''s face was embarrassed. Soon he sighed and stood up to hug Wang Jian: "in that case, Ding will leave first." "Well... Wait!" Wang Jian suddenly stopped Ding Sanshi. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile, "I think about it. In fact, there is no conflict between our two families. Maybe we can talk about it." Ding Sanshi, who was about to get up and leave, was stunned. Then he sat down again. He held back his excitement and asked, "what does president Wang think?" Wang Jian organized the language for a while, and then said slowly: "in fact, I just went into a misunderstanding. What our college is preparing now is to set up an intermediate class, so it doesn''t need many people." "We can do this. Tianxing soda now has a wide range of distribution. We can advertise in different regions, so that there is no conflict between the enrollment of our two families." "And... Let''s ask, if your college is going to rush to the intermediate soul Teacher College at the end of the year, will the junior class enrollment be held as usual next month?" Wang Jian asked a key question. If Blackstone soul teacher college is going to rush to intermediate soul teacher college, it is very important for Tianxing soul teacher college whether it will continue to recruit students for primary classes. Because if Blackstone soul teacher college continues to recruit students for junior classes, it will become a competitor of Tianxing soul teacher college. However, Blackstone soul teacher college has a deep-rooted influence around Blackstone city. In this aspect, Tianxing soul teacher college can''t beat it. Junior soul teacher college is no better than intermediate soul teacher college. The students of junior soul teacher college are usually at the age of six to twelve. Because they are too young, they usually don''t go far away from home to choose soul Teacher College for practice, and they don''t have the mobility of students in intermediate and advanced soul teacher colleges. Therefore, the competitive pressure of junior soul Teacher College in the same region is the biggest. The intermediate soul master college is different. The whole province of fasno has 1560 cities. There are more than 100 junior soul master colleges, while there are less than 30 intermediate soul master colleges. Therefore, the source of students of intermediate soul teacher college is wider. What they pay attention to is not the local influence, but the influence in a large region. The higher soul teachers college is stronger. There are only six or seven colleges in the whole province. There is never a shortage of so-called students. ¡­¡­ Hearing the speech, Ding Sanshi said with a smile: "for this, President Wang can rest assured that the teachers in our college are not very strong, so there is no spare force to manage the junior class." "Originally, we planned to recruit new tutors to provide primary education for the school-age students in Blackstone City, but with Tianxing college, we gave up this plan." Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction. Although Tianxing soul teacher college had a enrollment before, most of them were left over by Blackstone soul teacher college. This time, he was finally able to drink a mouthful of fresh broth. "Well, by the way, what if Blackstone soul college doesn''t succeed in promotion this time?" Suddenly, Wang Jian thought of a problem again, and then looked at Ding Sanshi. Ding Sanshi face a positive, solemnly said: "then the next year to sprint." Wang Jian was not surprised, because after asking this question, he also found that he had ignored one thing. That is, the evaluation of soul master college has little to do with the year-end assessment meeting. The year-end meeting is just for treatment. Blackstone soul master junior college, which already has a soul king, is qualified to be called intermediate soul master college. "As for advertising, director Ding can discuss with the Viscount when he goes down. The Viscount is now the business representative of our college, and he is also in charge of Tianxing soda." Wang Jian suddenly looked at Peng Ming, who was sitting on one side silent, and said with a smile. "Viscount?" Ding Sanshi turned to look at Peng Ming and arched his hand toward him. "Easy to say, easy to say, when I go back to plan a price, director Ding will come to my house to discuss it tomorrow." Peng Ming laughs like a Maitreya Buddha, and the money really goes into his arms. "Well, Mr. Ding will visit the Viscount tomorrow." Ding Sanshi got up and said goodbye to Wang Jian: "with the result of Ding''s affair, we will not delay president Wang any more. I will leave first." "Director Ding, walk slowly." Wang Jian gets up to say goodbye, takes Ding Sanshi downstairs to the office building, turns back, continues to sit down, picks up the cup and sips the tea. Peng Ming, who was sitting opposite, also took a drink, but soon put it down and said, "Dean Wang doesn''t have to be so stingy. How can I drink all the tea stems?" Wang Jian glanced at him and said, "Viscount is not in charge. I don''t know the price of tea, rice, oil and salt. I''m still building a new college in the back mountain. Every hour is spent by hundreds of gold coins. Where can I have the spare money?" "New college?" Peng Ming was stunned, and then snorted: "it''s time to build a new building. My son has never lived in such a broken place!" "Peng fan didn''t say anything. You''re shouting. I''m a little poor here, but it can''t be called a broken word. If you let Peng fan come out of the nearby training room, do you want him to do it?" Peng Ming choked, even if he wanted to refute, but after a round of thinking, he had nothing to say. But soon he was stunned, as if he thought of something, and asked in amazement, "how many hundred gold coins can you put in an hour? Where did you get so much money? " "You don''t care where I got the money." Wang Jianbai glanced at him, but he murmured in his heart. He was a little embarrassed to borrow this kind of thing from his students. But soon, he cleaned up his mood and said to Peng Ming, "by the way, I''ll give you two more recipes this time. It''s hard to sell soda after summer. These two things will definitely make up for the sales in autumn and winter." Hearing that he was rich, Peng mingyiliang stopped worrying about where Wang Jian''s money came from and said, "you say it." Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile and asked, "have you ever heard of fried chicken and milk tea?" Chapter 58 "Mr. Li, how long will it take to finish the construction?" Wang Jian inspected the construction progress of the new college, followed by the designer of the building. It was a gray haired old man, surnamed Li, well-known in the province of fasno. Wen Yan, he respectfully replied: "President Wang, I''m afraid it will take another month or two." "So long?" Wang Jian looked at him in surprise. Mr. Li immediately looked bitter and replied, "President Wang, this is fast." "If your tutor didn''t help us lay the foundation, I''m afraid the time would have to be extended for another month." "We have more than a dozen engineering teams, about 200 people, and many of them have martial spirits related to construction. This is the speed they have." "The castle is designed according to your requirements. It is divided into four areas: office area, accommodation area, teaching area and book collection area. Each area occupies a place. There are secret rooms and secret passages in the castle. These are all delicate works, so the speed is very fast." Hearing the speech, Wang jianruo nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Mr. Li, "it''s hard for you. After the acceptance, I''ll give you a big red envelope." Designer Li was so happy that he bowed his hands and said, "I''m here to thank the president for them." Wang Jian nodded, and then checked the construction progress of the new college again. The most important thing is to check whether the building materials are inferior to excellent. As for the construction of these things, Wang Jian does not understand, so he will not take care of them, because he knows that the layman commands the expert, which is more likely to cause problems. ¡­¡­ After inspecting the construction of the new college, Wang Jian came to Huzhong island to take care of his pharmaceutical garden. But now he won''t use the exorcism to fly there. Instead, he paddles a boat to land, because the lake is a construction site. If he uses the angel dance, he will be found by the construction workers. Now, Wang Jian does not dare to expose the dancing soul bones of the angels, because it is so similar to the wings of the angels worshipped in the martial spirit temple, so even the instructors of the college, Wang Jian has never been exposed to them. On the island, there have been a little bit of green appear, those with green tender buds are growing. Wang Jian looked around and showed his satisfaction. When you come to the spring of life, the small pool is surrounded by a circle of green stone built by Wang Jian. The border is hexagonal. He makes a hole in each corner. Outside is a small canal. Whenever the water of the spring of life overflows, it will irrigate the herbs on the island along the small canal. The eye of exploration opens, and countless panels appear in the field of vision. "It''s a pity there''s no fairy grass." Wang Jian sighed and thought of it in disappointment. However, he also knew that he could only think about it. Since it was called Xiancao, it was naturally something hard to find in the world. Where could it be so easy to appear. "Dean! Dean Suddenly, a distant voice came from the shore. Because of the distance, it sounded misty. Wang Jian looked up from afar. He could see Shen Xin waving his hands. He could only vaguely hear the words of the dean. If you look down, you can see the vast water like a mirror. It takes about five minutes to row from the lake to the island. Wang Jian''s face turned black. Although the physical strength of hunzong was amazing, it was quite hard to paddle continuously. Looking at Wang Jian, who was rowing toward the shore with great effort, he showed his pity. Why did you say you had nothing to do with running so far. But when Wang Jian came ashore, the pity in Shen Xin''s eyes disappeared in a moment. He raised his pretty face and said: "Dean, tutor Su is in conflict with others." "Who? Su Yun Wang Jian, who had just landed, was stunned and asked again in surprise. Although Su Yun, who is always smiling, is a little crazy and proud, he has been getting along well with all the tutors of the college. Who will he conflict with? Seeing the doubt on Wang Jian''s face, Shen Xin knew that he was wrong. She quickly explained, "it''s not the tutor of our college, it''s the people outside. It''s like the soul master of the martial spirit hall?" The people of wuhundian? People in wuhundian come to my Tianxing College for trouble? They''re full. They''re full! Wang Jian was more puzzled by Shen Xin''s explanation, so he quickly went back to the college with a twist of his brow. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. Before he got to the place, Wang Jian had already heard a burst of sarcasm: "ha ha, I thought you two geniuses had found a good place. It turned out to be such a broken college. Is there something wrong with your mind?" Wang Jian''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. What kind of devil is talking here. He quickened his pace and walked quickly to the playground. He saw a wave of confrontation. There was only one person on one side, a young man of the same age as Su Yun and others, with a rebellious face, looking at Su Yun and Shenyang ironically. On the other hand, Su Yun''s face is not good, although Shenyang also tightly frowned, but also showed considerable restraint, blocking Su Yun. Shenyang tightly grasped Su Yun''s shoulder, frowned and looked at the young man opposite, then whispered to Su Yun: "we are no longer the people of the martial spirit hall, don''t make trouble for the college!" Su Yun''s face is gloomy way: "can this force is really too owe beat." See two people dare not move, the smile on the youth''s face is more and more brilliant... Bang! A sudden big foot kicked on the young man''s face, and the brilliant smiling face became history in an instant. When he fell down, his face became distorted, and there was a look of extreme amazement and pain in his eyes. He fell to the ground like a shabby sandbag and rolled round and round, stirring up a piece of dust. Wang Jian fell down, gazing at the figure on the ground. This... Is the villain in legend? Originally, some of the playground became silent, and people''s eyes looked at Wang Jian dully. Su Yun Mu Lu was excited and hit his left palm with his right fist. Ha ha, he is worthy of the dean. Well done! The young man quickly turned over from the ground and covered his swollen right face with his right hand. He felt dizzy. When he woke up, his eyes locked on his sword. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but he still asked: "who are you?" Wang Jian shook his head in disappointment. He thought that the first sentence of the youth would be "dare you hit me, do you know who I am?", I didn''t expect to guess wrong, but Chapter 59 Although the young man''s figure is not short, but he covered his cheek in pain and watched Wang Jian''s figure with vigilance. It was so rickety that Wang Jian had a kind of condescending feeling. Hearing the young man''s question, Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and asked, "you''ve come to make trouble in Tianxing college. Now come and ask who I am!" The young man recognized his head and opened his eyes slightly to Wang Jian. There was an incredible flash in his eyes. He looked Wang Jian up and down and said, "are you the dean of this soul teacher college?" He''s unbelievable. How could he be so young?! Moreover, the speed of Wang Jian''s outburst just now makes him have no chance to react. This shows that Wang Jian''s strength is absolutely not low. With his youth and strength, young people are jealous. Seeing that the young man was shocked and didn''t answer his question, Wang Jianmei frowned, and Su Yun went out like a little gangster who would observe the words and colors next to hunzi''s head. He patted the young man on the cheek and said with a smile: "our dean asked you something, and we should report your story quickly." The Shenyang behind make complaints about the action of Su Yun''s mouth, and some of them can''t bear to look directly at the side of their head. This action... Is too like a hooligan, how to make us like villains?! Young man''s face is uncertain. After fighting with you for so long, you don''t know who I am?! Su Yun "pretends to be a tiger" and looks at the young man in front of him with a smile. The Dean doesn''t give advice. What else do I give advice on? Even if you go out of the martial spirit hall, your grandfather Su is still your grandfather su. "Is he the man you beat?" Wang Jian saw some familiar two people, but they thought of one thing. He turned to Shenyang to prove it. Before Shenyang answered, Su Yun began to laugh. "To be exact, it was the two of us who beat each other together!" "What should I say about his appearance at that time... He should have been beaten into a pig''s head." "Jarvis, have you seen what you were like?" Su Yun looks at the youth with a smile. More accurately, it should be Jarvis. Jarvis''s eyes flashed a deep color of anger and humiliation. His eyes were gloomy and he didn''t answer. He stood like a stump, because he saw the current situation clearly. The situation was stronger than others and had to be counselled. Since Wang Jian dares to kick him, it means that he is not afraid of trouble. In fact, it is true that although the martial spirit hall is powerful, it is impossible to rely on its power to deceive others. Especially for those small forces, the martial spirit hall is always very tolerant, because it has to cherish its own feathers. After all, the martial spirit hall was originally built from the civilian class, and many of the strong people in the hall were not from big families. The cause of this incident is a personal conflict. Once Wang Jian comes out, the martial spirit hall can only give up. Without the backing of the martial spirit hall, Jarvis doesn''t feel that he can surpass the other people. The most important thing is that this is the territory of Tiandou empire. The Wuhun hall is friendly with small forces, but the relationship with big forces is not very harmonious. Tiandou empire is eager for the Wuhun hall to come out and publicize. He''s a dandy, but he''s not stupid. If he does these things, even his father will get into trouble. "What is he here for?" Wang Jian saw Jarvis did not speak, frowned and asked the people around him. Some people from the surrounding crowd stepped forward and said to Wang Jian in embarrassment: "President Wang, he is responsible for awakening the martial spirit of the school-age children in this village!" No one else came out. It was the head of Yoon village, Shenxin''s grandmother, Granny Jin. Her face was full of worry. She looked at Jarvis with some worry, and then looked at Wang Jian. She wanted to say something. Of course, Wang Jian knew what she was thinking. He gave the old man a reassuring look, and then looked at Jarvis. It was a little strange. It was a coincidence that he came to yon village. He looked at Jarvis and asked, "Jarvis, right? Since the martial spirit hall sent you to awaken the martial spirit in the village of yoen, why did you come to our Tianxing soul teacher''s college to make trouble? " Jarvis unexpectedly calm, said: "just friends here again, so to visit, normal greetings just." He looked up at Wang Jian and said, "I don''t know why the president said I started the trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian looked at his swollen cheek, and his mood suddenly became a little complicated. It''s really hard for you to keep such a calm state. However, hearing Jarvis''s reply, he was also interested and continued to ask, "are you insulting me, Tianxing college?" "Didn''t the Dean kick me too? If the president feels uncomfortable, you can kick me again. " "Bang!" Jarvis''s body flipped in mid air and became a street thrower again. "Alas..." Wang Jian took back his leg and sighed. Then he said to Su Yun, who was dull beside him, "tell me, have you ever heard such a request?" Su Yun recovered, and then laughed, laughing quite happily. I like the president''s character! Jarvis, lying on the ground, is a little confused. How dare he kick?! When he got up again, his face was completely gloomy. He took a cold look at Wang Jian, as if he wanted to record the appearance of Wang Jian in his mind. There was a light of anger in his eyes. Just when Wang Jian thought he would put down his cruel words, Jarvis turned and left without looking back. "Well? Jarvis, why did you just leave! Didn''t you just say you came to visit us? We haven''t talked about the past yet! " Su Yun does not forget to laugh at Jarvis''s leaving figure. If it wasn''t for his own people, Wang Jian felt that he couldn''t stand the sound. Even if he had to fight for his life, he would have beaten him. Attention away from Su Yun, Wang Jianyao looked at Jarvis some embarrassed figure, eyes some cold, what thing, dare to ridicule me Tianxing college! It is true that from the beginning to now, the establishment of Tianxing college is only two months, but these two months let Wang Jian pay all his efforts. He watched Tianxing college grow up step by step, just like his own children. This has already become a place he needs to guard for his whole life. In his eyes, today''s Tianxing college is his just born son. He must protect Tianxing College from any harm, even if it''s just an insulting remark. Otherwise, blood for blood and tooth for tooth will leave a profound lesson to the other party. Feeling the cold momentum of Wang Jian, Su Yun calmed down and asked carefully, "are you OK, Dean?" "Nothing!" Wang Jian shakes his head and is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he seems to think of something and step. He looked at Su Yun and asked, "let''s just ask, how did you have a conflict that day?" Su Yun was stunned, and then thought: "forget, we have a long history of contradictions. We have been fighting against each other since the time of the soul teacher college, and no one can see who." "Do you remember Shenyang?" "Well... Forget it." Shenyang thought about it, and then he was at a loss. Wang Jian Chapter 60 Wang Jian took a look at the two and said nothing. He can see clearly, no matter what Jarvis is like, but Shenyang and Su Yun are definitely restless masters. After shaking his head, Wang Jian looked at some worried old women and said with a smile, "Granny Jin, relax. It''s just to awaken the soul power. We can take charge of this later." When Granny Jin heard the speech, she quickly gave thanks, and her heart was also relieved. Today, Tianxing soul master college has hated the soul masters in Wuhun hall, and Yuen Village must have been hated. However, if Tianxing soul master college supports them, they have nothing to worry about. "Master Shen." "I''m here, Dean. You call me?" Shenyang, with Su Yun nearby, heard someone calling him. After looking around, he put his eyes on Wang Jian and trotted all the way. "Where''s tutor Xu?" Wang Jian asked. "It should be in the kitchen." Shenyang thought about it for a while and then replied that she had some admiration in her eyes. Although the college is still small and there are not many things to manage, Xu Yu has never been slack. She can see her busy life every day. "Let tutor Xu come back from Blackstone city as soon as possible, and then be responsible for awakening the martial spirit for the school-age children in Yoon village. In addition, set up a testing point in the college to let the students have a good look at their progress during this period." "Well, I see." Shenyang kept Wang Jian''s words in mind and then nodded. "One more thing, by the way." "You said "How do you feel about your recent practice in the college?" Wang Jian looked at Shenyang with great interest, only to find a flash of shock on his face. Then he suddenly looked up at him: "Dean, do you know?" Wang Jian showed a rather mysterious smile: "how can I not know my college? Work hard. I''ll let you feel the function of the training room when you have a chance. " Wang Jian pats Shenyang on the shoulder and leaves, leaving him alone in the wind. "Hello Su Yun, who was not far away, saw that Shenyang was a little strange and didn''t move for a long time. He came over and patted him on the shoulder, which scared him. Shenyang turned to see Su Yun, rolled his eyes, and then continued to think. "What did the Dean say to you? How do you look like that? " Su Yun looks at Shenyang in surprise and finds that something is wrong with him. Is this bewitched? Shenyang looked up at him, and then said slowly, "do you remember what we discussed about the improvement of cultivation speed a few days ago?" "Of course. What''s the matter?" "This should have something to do with the president, not some unknown phenomenon." "Well?" Su Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the direction Wang Jian left. He was silent for a moment, but soon he began to laugh. "In that case, doesn''t it mean that our original decision was right? No matter what, tell me about your accomplishments. What''s the progress? " "The level 40 bottleneck is a little loose." "Coincidentally, me too." Su Yun showed the color of surprise, and then sighed: "work hard again, and strive to make a breakthrough before enrollment, otherwise, it would be embarrassing for a hunzun to hang in this college." Shenyang ¡­¡­ A few days later. Early in the morning, the sky is not yet bright, the world is still a little gray, the eastern sky can only see a touch of fish belly white. Teachers'' dormitory, Shenyang suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of surprise, feeling his body full of soul power. "Breakthrough!" He resisted the excitement in his heart, and the soul power of his whole body naturally sent out, rising all over his body like a faint morning mist. "Bang bang!" There was a sudden knock on the door, accompanied by Su Yun''s voice: "Shenyang, open the door!" Shenyang heart micro motion, the face of joy to cover up, and then go to the door, open the door. Su Yun came in at the door and looked inside the house in Shenyang first. Then he said suspiciously, "why is it so slow? "The house of gold, the house of gold?" Shenyang smell speech sneer: "you come in is Jinwucangjiao." Two big men look at each other, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little strange, why feel some gay in gay gas. "Cough..." Finally, they coughed twice to hide their embarrassment. "Pa!" Su Yun''s hand suddenly put on Shenyang''s shoulder, eyes burning to look at Shenyang, said: "brother, I''ll tell you a big happy thing?" Shenyang patted Su Yun on his shoulder, then looked at him with disgust and said, "what else can you have? Is that a breakthrough? " "Well? How do you know? " Su Yun was stunned, and then the whole person was shocked. Seeing Su Yun''s reaction, Shenyang''s face became a little strange. He tentatively asked: "really?" "Why do I lie to you! When did you get such a good guess Su Yun looks at Shenyang in disbelief. Is this guy transferred to a God? "Well, because... I broke through, too." Shenyang''s face became a little delicate. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, for a moment also by this coincidence to suppress. Just at this time, the door nearby opened. Wang Jian, who had just woken up, yawned and went out. He stood on the corridor and stretched out. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the two people standing in the corridor "looking at each other affectionately". His heart seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and his pupils enlarged in this moment. I''ll go. These two people are "I, I didn''t see anything. Excuse me! You go on... " "Bang!" Wang Jian returned to the bedroom and closed the door instantly. With his back on the door, Wang Jian suddenly sighed a long sigh, which was unexpected. On the corridor, Shenyang and Su Yun look at each other. Shenyang takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Su Yun. "Do you think the Dean misunderstood something?" Su Yun''s face also became a little ugly. They exchanged their eyes, and then rushed to Wang Jian''s room. "Bang bang!" "Dean, open the door!" "Listen to our explanation!" Wang Jian, standing behind him, sighed and said, "don''t explain. I understand you. Everyone is an independent individual and has his own independent thoughts..." Shenyang and Su Yun clap the door crazily. What do you know? It seems that the Dean has not only misunderstood it, but also misunderstood it! Suddenly, Su Yun stops knocking on the door and stops Shenyang, taking a deep breath. "Dean, we have made a breakthrough!" The chatter in the door stopped suddenly, and the next moment the door opened. Wang Jian came out of the room and looked at them in surprise: "really?" Chapter 61 "Dean, is it really OK for the three of us?" In the dark star forest, Shenyang looks at the towering trees around anxiously. The whole sky is covered with green canopy, only a little sunshine. Wang Jian, who is leading the way in front, looks back at Shenyang with a meaningful smile: "don''t ask if a man is OK! Remember, men can''t say no, they can only say no Shenyang is stagnant. "Poof But Su Yun suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that there are many dirty jokes about you, Dean." "It''s just that I''ve been influenced." Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and laughed. As a modern visitor, it''s rare that he doesn''t know a few dirty jokes. See two people frolic, Shenyang some headache, brother, here is the star forest, can you give some face! He looked around anxiously. At the same time, he felt a little strange. Several people have been in the star forest for some time. How come they haven''t met a soul beast? The vast Xingdou forest covers an area of no less than a vast ocean, in which there are countless ghosts and beasts. If it is not close to here, Shenyang would not be close to it. After all, it is very dangerous. If you meet a ten thousand year old soul beast on the periphery, there is no place to cry. "Do you want to hunt for any kind of soul beast?" "I didn''t think about it well. My martial spirit is all right, but this time I want a defensive spirit skill. The first three shapes of umbrella, spear and sword are inclined to attack, but the defense is a little poor." Su Yun doesn''t care, he said, his soul thousand machine umbrella is a panacea, anyway, no matter what soul ring will not refuse. Shenyang, on the other hand, said after meditating, "I want a defensive soul skill, too, so I''ll focus on the spirit beast of the scale beetle." The soul of Shenyang is a green scale tiger. Originally, it is covered with a thin layer of scales, which is not in conflict with the nature of the soul beast of the scale beetle. "All right With the goal, the rest of the business will be much easier to do. After looking at the system map, Wang Jian pointed to a certain aspect and said, "let''s go this way." Shenyang and Su Yun naturally have no opinions on this. Although it''s dangerous to scurry in the big star forest, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a suitable soul beast. There''s no other way. Wang Jian''s goal is very clear, but this time he didn''t take two people to avoid the ghost beast. In the journey ahead, most of them are ten-year-old and hundred year old, so he tried to reduce the trouble as much as possible. Now this area has been regarded as the junction zone between the outer and the inner. Naturally, we have to take a chance to see if we can meet a suitable soul beast. Unfortunately, although there are many kinds of ghost beasts in the star forest, it is not easy to find suitable ones. Under the leadership of Wang Jian, the three came to a vast lake. Looking at the shimmering water in the sun, Su Yun sighed, stretched a stretch and said, "I finally saw the sun." "Take a rest and see if you can find a suitable soul beast by the lake." Wang Jian pretended to look around, but in fact he was looking at the system map. He was relieved to see that there was no red dot representing the soul beast. It''s been a long time since morning and noon, and I have to have a good rest. In front of the lake is clear and transparent, a few people to the lake after a happy drink of water, the lake water is sweet, with a few silk cool, is very relieving. Water is the source of life. It''s the same for people, and it''s the same for ghosts and beasts. Around the lakes in the star forest, there are usually drinking places for ghosts and beasts, which can be said to be one of the places where ghosts and beasts are most likely to appear. After a good drink, several people sat on the bank. "Does anyone want fried chicken?" Take out a packet of oil paper from his soul guide to wrap fried chicken. Su Yun asks them. "You... Where did you get the fried chicken?" Shenyang looked at the fried chicken in Su Yun''s hand, then looked down at the pancake in his hand, and suddenly felt that it was hard to swallow. Su Yun took a strange look at the pancakes in Shenyang''s hands and said, "how can you bring this thing to make your life better?" Shenyang for a moment, to advance, star forest is not always with the pancake it. After all, the storage soul guide can store things, but it has no effect on keeping them fresh. Your food will still rot after a few days. So in the past, when hunting for the soul ring, the soul hunting team usually brought these durable food. "Don''t worry, I still have some dry food with me. If I have something here for a long time, you will not die of hunger." Seeing Shenyang''s hesitating face, Wang Jian reaches out his hand and shows the storage soul guide. Shenyang is relieved. Although the president is young and sometimes out of tune, he is much more relaxed than Su Yun. A few people here are enjoying themselves, and their mouths are full of oil. They don''t look like they''re here to hunt for ghosts in the dangerous star forest, but they''re here for an outing. Fried chicken is a formula developed by Wang Jian and Xu Yu. It should also be regarded as the first fast food in the world. As the summer went by and soda sales began to decline, Wang Jian had to think of some ways to finance the college. It happened that there was soda in front of him, and it would be OK to build a chain fast food restaurant in the future. Su Yun finished eating first, stood up and stretched out, then said to the two humanitarians: "you eat slowly, I''ll swim around and come back." "Swimming? Be careful there are ghosts in the lake "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just swim a little bit closer. It''s really too hot this day." Su Yun did not listen to advice, went to the shore, took off his clothes and only wore a pair of trousers, then slowly walked to the deep water area and began to swim. "This guy is so white." Wang Jian can''t bear to look directly at him. Su Yun is a kind of fresh meat in his previous life. He punishes the knights, but he doesn''t have any scars on his body, and his skin is surprisingly white and delicate. In the sun, his white body reflected a dazzling light, so that people feel dizzy. What a white elephant! "Burp ~" Shenyang belched, then shook his head and said, "he will be happy now. If there is a soul beast in the water later, he will be offended." Smell speech, Wang Jian also couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment his expression is stiff down. A red dot representing the fluctuation of life suddenly appeared in the system map. It was in the middle of the lake, and it rushed in the direction what the fuck! Shenyang, you crow mouth! Wang Jian suddenly stood up and yelled at Su Yun: "Su Yun! Come back (PS: to be honest, I took a look at my last book yesterday and found that the latter part was really good-looking. I didn''t feel that way when I wrote it£¨ ? ¦Ø ?)£© Chapter 62 Su Yun swims freely in the lake, and the cold water invades the whole body. What can be more comfortable in this hot summer? Arm slapped on the water, a bunch of white spray from the side rolling across. Comfortable! It''s so comfortable! Su Yun thinks so, but suddenly he hears a cry from the bank. What is the Dean calling for? Looking towards the shore, Su Yun felt strange, but soon he heard the word "back". Back? What are you doing back there? Su Yun was a little confused, but he soon reacted, his face changed slightly, and quickly swam toward the shore. He glanced back. Isn''t that bad luck? Seeing that Su Yun finally responded, Wang Jian was slightly relieved, but the dignified color on his face did not weaken. "What''s the matter, Dean?" Shenyang some flustered toward the direction of Su Yun look, doubt of ask a way. "Su Yun is targeted by the ghost beast." Speaking of this, Wang Jian couldn''t help looking at Shenyang. Your mouth is very spiritual. Just as the voice fell, the soul beast opened. "Go Wang Jian takes Shenyang to the shore and secretly pays attention to the movement behind Su Yun. The distance between the two is constantly approaching, in the water, human is not the protagonist after all! Su Yun also felt the surging fluctuation of soul power behind him, and his face suddenly became ugly. This NIMA''s luck is too bad, isn''t it?! That guy in Shenyang is right! At the moment, Su Yun is still tens of meters away from the shore, and the spirit beast is gradually approaching. The situation is more and more critical. While on the shore, Wang Jian has called out the ruler, his bright eyes are staring at Su Yun''s back, and the four circles of soul rings under his feet have been lit up. "At the speed of both, Su Yun will be overtaken when he is more than 20 meters away from the shore." Wang Jian held the ruler tightly and waited for the opportunity. Shenyang was so anxious that he took a look at Wang Jian, who was as motionless as a mountain, and said, "Dean, please think of a way." "Don''t panic!" Wang Jian kept Shenyang calm. He suddenly looked at the lake and cried out, "Su Yun! counterattack! Push him a little bit In the water, Su Yun can not escape, only three people work together! Su Yun, who is struggling to swim to the shore, calls out his own martial spirit without hesitation. His right arm is raised high and his thousand machine umbrella appears in his hand. The second soul ring flashed, and the thousand machine umbrella turned into a cold black spear. At this moment, Wang Jian also saw the white spray behind Su Yun, and the soul beast in the water finally showed its shape! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name of soul beast: Frosty scale swordfish Category: Aquatic soul animal - Fish Cultivation period: 3642 years Scope of application: weapon soul of blade, scaly beast, and food ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Frost scale swordfish''s body seems to have a very low temperature. There is cold air on the water, which makes Su Yun shiver. Wang Jian saw the light in his eyes, the third Soul Ring flickered, and the ruler in his hand leaped out in an instant. The third soul skill - throwing! The ruler is wrapped with white soul power. It flies like a cloud through the vast water, and then falls on the head of the frosty scale swordfish. Frost scale swordfish''s attention was all on Su Yun. Suddenly, the ruler from the horizon caught him off guard and made him dizzy. Its figure is very slender, like a sword, but the ruler''s accurate head is very nice, just hit it on the head, too coincidentally. Su Yun''s tight face relaxed, his eyes flashed a light, his spear pointed at the frosty scale swordfish, and his strong soul power scattered from the gun head and picked it gently. "The Dragon flies in the sky!" The spear head of the spear is on the frosty scale swordfish. The frosty scale swordfish is slender and has a big target. Su Yun forces in the water, and his soul forces rush out from the soles of his feet, maintaining his body''s non sinking and balance. He grits his teeth and throws the frost scale swordfish over his head. Frost scale swordfish comes out of the water. Its body is long and thin, and its silver white scales are shining in the sun. It looks like a fine work of art poured with pure silver! The martial spirit was recovered and released again, and the ruler returned to Wang Jian''s hand. Frost scale swordfish is about three meters long, and the power of Su Yun in the water only throws him about ten meters to the shore. That is to say, frost scale swordfish is still more than ten meters away from the shore. But that''s enough distance! "Shenyang! Go Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and then rushed to the frost scale swordfish. The second soul ring was shining. The white pitching came out from the top of the ruler and fell straight to the water! "Wow The white water surged into the sky, and the frost scale swordfish, who had not recovered, was suddenly thrown into a daze again by the huge force, and his body drifted with the current like duckweed. Shen Yang''s martial spirit possessed the body, and there were pieces of fine blue scales like snake scales on his body. The whole cheek was not covered by the area as big as a palm. A pair of cold iron like black claws were ejected from its palms and flew to the frosty swordfish. The third Soul Ring shines, hands together into an "X" shape, lacquer black chopping is like a black hole that can devour everything. "Shua!" The chopping blow passed in a flash and hit the frost scale swordfish severely. "I''ll go to Shenyang. Can you be more accurate?" Su Yun''s angry voice came from the lake. He was not far from the frost scale swordfish. This time, he was also affected. Originally, he was not far from the shore, but now he was several meters away. Shenyang stood a few meters away from the shore, and the lake was below his knee. Seeing this, he said angrily, "where are you going? Are you not happy that the chrysanthemum is not exploded by this fish? " Su Yun scolded: "your chrysanthemum has just been exploded. If you force me to come up later, I will explode your chrysanthemum." Wang Jian''s eyes are twitching. When is it? You two are still in the mood to fight. "Don''t talk nonsense, and solve the immediate problems. Besides, this guy looks delicious. I''ll show you something later!" Wang Jian looked at the frost scale swordfish and couldn''t help licking his lips. The genes in his body were displayed incisively and vividly. Shenyang and Su Yun looked at each other, but they couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. The dean said that we had to eat? You want to eat at this time? It''s yours! However, after hearing Wang Jian''s words, the two of them took it seriously. The spirit beast was knocked dizzy by several people''s soul skills. Now is the best time to kill it. Three people surrounded, one by one soul skill to frost scale swordfish body greetings. "Wait!" Wang Jian suddenly made a sound and asked, "this soul beast has been cultivated for about 3400 years. Does anyone want it?" Shenyang smell speech eyes a bright, quickly open a way: "give me!" Chapter 63 evening. Star forest, by a lake. The flaming clouds are red like fire in the West sky, while the sky in the East has become bluish gray, and the twinkling stars can be seen. It was quiet all around, and the sky was like mist. There was a burning bonfire beside the dark light and scale lake. The orange flame was leaping and crackling from time to time. Wang Jian and Su Yun squatted by the campfire, with branches strung together. The frost scale swordfish was roasted on the fire. Their eyes were bright, and the flame leaped in their eyes. The processed swordfish is crystal white and looks like ice. There is some white fat on it, just like snow in winter. "Would you like chili powder and salt?" Sitting next to him, Su Yun took out cans of seasoning from the soul guide and asked Wang Jian. Wang Jian shook his head. The Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts also introduced this kind of frosty scale swordfish as a kind of food. He said: "the quality of frosty scale swordfish is rare even among ghosts and beasts. The meat is as cold and delicate as snow mud. According to the truth, raw fish slices are the best, but I can''t eat it." Smell speech, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then believed Wang Jian''s words, will pick up the seasoning to put down. Seeing this, Wang Jian glanced at him and asked curiously, "how can you prepare so many seasonings?" Su Yun grinned and said, "I used to go out on missions in the martial spirit hall. Sometimes I couldn''t enter the city for two or three days, so in order to satisfy my appetite, I usually play two game when I rest in the wild." Wang Jian nodded, his eyes brightened when he looked forward: "it should be OK." The glittering and translucent meat of swordfish is covered with a little bit of glittering and translucent grease, which is like dew condensation in the morning. It is crystal clear and exudes attractive light under the fire light. Su Yun smell speech also hurriedly look to own hand of roast fish, throat Gudong for a while, swallow saliva. Two people look at each other, and then can''t wait to taste a mouthful, and then the eyes are all bright. The flesh of swordfish has been cooked, and the taste is very refreshing. However, after careful study, we find that it still has the layered feeling of fish. It is warm outside and cool inside. It has a feeling of ice and fire. "Comfortable!" Su Yun couldn''t help exclaiming. The pursuit of food will not change in any world. The wonderful taste buds are the eternal pursuit of human beings. Wang Jian said nothing, but he just worked hard to solve the problem of frost scale swordfish in front of him. Su Yun was surprised and said dissatisfied: "can you leave some for me, Dean?" The two men are fighting for the rest of the fish, while Shenyang is left aside. His body is covered with a dark purple soul ring. He looks calm. It is obvious that it is not difficult for him to absorb this soul ring. According to Wang Jian''s understanding, the upper limit of the fourth soul ring is about 5000 years, and 3400 years is not high for the upper limit of the fourth soul ring. However, although the age of the soul ring is important, what is more important is the relationship between the two. The better the phase of soul ring and martial spirit is, the better the soul skill is. And the soul of Shenyang is the green scale tiger, it and frost scale swordfish is the same - scale! The spirit of the green scale tiger is somewhat special. Although it is not much different from the normal tiger spirit in other aspects, its body surface is not hair but a layer of fine scales, which gives it stronger defense ability. Therefore, there are two main tendencies in the selection of the Soul Ring of the green scale tiger. One is the tiger soul beast, and the other is the scaly soul beast. According to the characteristics of claws, fangs and so on, there are some secondary soul beasts to choose from. Although the frost scale swordfish is not old, it meets the characteristics of the scale spirit beast, and its own attributes and ability are not bad. If it is not confused by three people, it is not so easy to win. ¡­¡­ It''s the time when the moon is bright and the stars are rare after having enough to eat and drink. Fortunately, it''s the open area by the lake, so you can see the bright stars in the sky. If you are in the forest, you can''t breathe when you are depressed in the dark. The two of them set up their spirits to protect the Dharma for Shenyang. In the star forest, many ghosts and beasts come out in the daytime and at night. In addition, this is a drinking place, so it''s very possible to meet them. "I didn''t expect that this guy would break through the soul sect before me." Su Yun yawned and said, looking at the bright silver moon in the sky, he estimated that there was still some time before dawn, and could not help sighing. "Chance is something we can''t force. If we meet it, we''ll meet it. If we can''t touch it, we won''t be able to touch it." Wang Jian also had the impulse to doze off. After thinking about it, he pinched his thigh, which made him wake up after he bared his teeth. "What? Do you want to sleep? Do you want to swim in the lake and wake up Su Yun looks at Wang Jian with a smiley face. Wang Jian couldn''t help staring at him, then got up and said. "I''ll put some water in, and you can watch it." "It''s all men, Dean. What are you afraid of? It''s just on the side. " "I''m not sure." "Don''t worry? What''s wrong with this... I''ll go! Dean, I''m not a fag. " Wang Jian doesn''t believe it. Although he doesn''t say he looks handsome and looks like Pan an, he is not bad. What if he is targeted. So after throwing his lips, Wang Jian went into the woods alone in Su Yun''s eyes. "Hua Hua..." Wang Jian whistled in a low voice, enjoying the comfortable feeling of this moment. After putting the water in, he shakes. It''s a necessary step. Wang Jian lifts his trousers and is going back. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye finds that there seems to be something moving in the tree in front of him. "Shua!" Wang Jian subconsciously took out the ruler and looked at the branches in front of him with alert eyes. The friction sound of the sparse leaves came from the branches of the trees, as if there was something there. Just as Wang Jian was about to check the system map, in front of the dark branches of the trees, two eyes with dark green light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a "hissing" sound. Snake?! This is Wang Jian''s first reaction. When his spirit is tight, his heart is also "thumping." just now, the water is so comfortable that he forgot to observe the movement around him. He didn''t see the appearance of the ghost beast on the opposite side, and the prompt sound of the system came suddenly. "Ding! Find the beast... " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ghost beast Name: Shadow Python Category: Animal - Snake Years of Cultivation: 11256 years Scope of application: snake like weapon spirits, snake like plant spirits, snake like spirits, poison like spirits and dark like spirits. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ten thousand year spirit beast?" Wang Jian murmured, and his face changed greatly. what the hell! I won the grand prize! Chapter 64 This is the beast of ten thousand years?! Wang Jian took a breath of cold air and swallowed his saliva. He only felt that his palms were full of cold sweat. He just came out to put some water to relax. How could this guy hide. The eyes of the shadow Python glowed green in the dark. Wang Jian knew that it was staring at him. What should I do? Wang Jian kept thinking in his heart. His hand holding the ruler was tight again and again, and his brain was running at full speed. Because of the distance and the darkness in the forest, Wang Jian couldn''t see how big the shadow Python was. He could only see two dark green eyes hanging in the dark. But since it could be called "Python", it should be a big one. Not far away, the orange bonfire is jumping. He estimated the distance with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and Wang Jian''s brow wrinkled tightly. The distance from here to the campfire is only about 50 meters. If you fight with the shadow python, it is very likely to disturb Shenyang''s absorption of soul ring, and even soul power backfire is not impossible. So never fight here! We have to get it out of the way! After all, it''s a ten thousand year level spirit beast. It''s essentially different from the one thousand year spirit beast. Even Wang Jian doesn''t know if he can beat it, but... It''s worth a try! Four rings of white soul ring rise, shadow Python''s eyes reflect the pure white light. Su Yun, not far away, perceives the abnormal fluctuation of soul power, subconsciously turns his head and looks to the direction Wang Jian leaves, and then discovers the glittering white light in the forest. His face suddenly changed, the thousand machine umbrella suddenly appeared in his hand, got up and walked to the forest at the same time asked: "Dean! What''s the matter? " Wang Jian''s eyes are closely watching the shadow python, and decides to start first. He takes the lead at the moment when the ghost beast doesn''t react! The shadow Python is still more than 20 meters away from Wang Jian. I think it should be ready to lurk closer, and then launch a thunderbolt attack on Wang Jian. Unfortunately, Wang Jian found it! Wang Jian''s third soul skill was launched in a flash, and the ruler was thrown out. Like a white meteor in the night sky, it fell straight on the head of the shadow python. A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the shadow python. He turned his head slightly to avoid the attack of the ruler, but the ruler seemed to have eyes. The trajectory of the ruler changed with the twisting head of the shadow python, changing the direction and hitting it straight on the head! The damage of Wang Jian''s third soul skill is not high, even less than that of his second soul skill. But the third soul skill has a bug setting, that is, it ignores the level difference and defense, causes real damage, and hits 100%! So after the ruler hit the shadow python, the shadow Python was surprised to feel the pain! "Zha!" In the throat of the shadow python, there was a frightening hiss of anger. Without hesitation, Wang Jian turned and ran. At the same time, he exclaimed: "Su Yun, go back! Guard Shenyang, I will come back! " Su Yun, who is gradually walking into the forest, has a flash of light in his eyes, but his steps are faster and faster. "Whoosh!" Wang Jiantou does not return to leave, and the angry shadow Python suddenly ejects from the shadow, and then falls into the bush. "Sha Sha!" Intense friction sound can be heard clearly, shadow Python in the rapid pursuit! Su Yun happened to see this scene, not from a tight heart, secretly frightened, what a big soul beast! The spirit beast was as black as ink, so he could only see a vague shadow leaping down from the branch in the middle of the tree trunk. But it was this quick glance that made him very frightened. This soul beast may be five or six meters long, and its waist is full of the thickness of the bucket. When Wang Jiangang''s anxious cry comes to mind, Su Yun''s face sinks instantly. "Is it... The beast of ten thousand years?" His face was uncertain. He took a look at the direction where Wang Jian and the beast left, and then looked back at Shenyang, which was still sitting by the lake. His hand holding Qianji umbrella was tight and loose, loose and tight. Finally, he heard a heavy sigh, and his eyes were full of unwilling color. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wang Jian took the shadow Python away from the lake. He was relieved to see that Shenyang did not catch up with him on the system panel. The main purpose of this trip is to distract shadow python. If Su Yun catches up, it will get in the way. For the shadow python, even Wang Jian is not sure to kill it, but if he runs away, he believes that there is no problem. Don''t forget that he still has angel dance! This rare flying soul bone gives him rare flying ability! Looking at the red dots on the system map, Wang Jian is also secretly frightened. The shadow Python is so fast! I thought this kind of creeping soul beast was not fast, but the shadow Python taught him a lesson. The creeping shadow Python saw the mountains and rivers as flat ground, and its speed was amazing. With its excellent heat, it should firmly follow Wang Jian. Compared with the sensitive visual system of other ghosts, snakes do not have excellent vision. They rely on the thermal sensing system. Because of the lower temperature at night, they have a stronger perception of their prey. In the eyes of the shadow python, Wang Jian''s figure is as bright as the sun in the dark! "Whew!" Wang Jian always pays attention to the movement behind him. A strange sound suddenly comes from behind him, which makes him surprised. Soon he finds that the speed of shadow Python is faster from the system map. He subconsciously looked back, but only found the shadow Python two dark green eyes, and its body seems to have completely disappeared in general, become without a trace! What''s going on?! Wang Jian frowned tightly, knowing that the sudden acceleration of shadow Python had a lot to do with this strange phenomenon. He called out the archives of shadow Python in the Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts, and a light curtain only he could see appeared in front of him. Omitting the above words, Wang Jian can see the following records directly. "After ten thousand years of cultivation, the shadow Python will awaken the talent of the race - sneaking. At night, its body will melt into the darkness, and its speed will be improved miraculously. It is one of the most terrifying predators in the darkness." Sneaking? right enough! On the contrary, Wang Jian was relieved that most of the high-level spirit beasts would have racial talent, such as Tianqing ox Python and Titan great ape. They would master slow field and gravity field in 100000 years. And the race talent of shadow Python is obviously not as good as those two beast masters. But why is it called incredible ascension? Wang JianZheng is puzzled, suddenly feels a sense of crisis that makes his back cool. He subconsciously turns around, and his fourth soul skill flashes. "Draw a dungeon!" Turning around, the dark green eyes are close at hand, with the tyranny of the soul beast, the shadow Python is struggling, because there is a light curtain around it to imprison him. Wang Jian was scared out in a cold sweat. Shit! This guy even knows how to let people relax their vigilance, and then suddenly attack. The speed it increased just now is not all the power of stealth! This old devil! Wang Jian swore in his heart! Chapter 65 Fourth, the power of soul skill to draw the earth as a prison forces the shadow Python out of the stealth state, and layers of light curtain tightly imprison it, making it difficult to move. Wang Jian knew that the fourth soul skill couldn''t last long, so he put out a competition with his backhand, and the yingbai soul power carrier Wanjun''s power fell on the shadow python. "Pa!" The white light fell on the body of the shadow python. White and black were interwoven and scattered, and the light was splashing. The scales on the body of the shadow Python were broken and scattered, and it also gave out angry howls. But the shadow Python''s defense is too strong, even if the body was injured, but did not hurt its muscles and bones. Seeing this, Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and left again without hesitation. At the moment when he turned to leave, the light curtain of the shadow Python disappeared. The dark green eyes of the shadow Python were like the ghost fire in the dark, constantly leaping, staring at the king''s sword in front of him. "Whoosh!" "Shasha!" The shadow Python crawls on the earth, moving incredibly fast. If it hadn''t been seen from the system map and kept a safe distance, Wang Jian would have been flying away with angel dance. Wang Jian''s eyes flickered in the forest, thinking about how to deal with the shadow python. It''s almost impossible for hunzong to fight against Wannian spirit beast. Even the high-level soul King dare not fight against Wannian spirit beast alone. The strength and physical quality of spirit beast are stronger than human beings. What''s more frightening is that most of them are brave and fearless! The main purpose of the soul master''s hunting is to obtain the soul ring, while some people are for all kinds of materials on the soul beast. Although the following behaviors are strictly prohibited by the major forces, there are still outlaws taking risks. If we investigate the reason, it is mostly because of the interest. However, no matter what kind of behavior is imposed on the soul master, it is only a choice between feasible and infeasible, and for the soul beast, it is life and death! Must face the struggle! Therefore, in the face of human beings, most of the ghosts are fearless of death, extremely terrible! The shadow Python rushed recklessly, and the place where he was wounded by Wang Jian''s second soul skill was a little embarrassed. His scales were broken, and his scarlet flesh and blood could be seen vaguely. This shadow Python is a king''s sword! Wang Jian estimated the distance in his heart. It should be two or three kilometers from the lake, but it''s not enough. If he left now, the shadow Python might fall back. The wisdom of ten thousand year spirit beast is not inferior to that of human beings. It knows the reason why Wang Jian draws it away. However, compared with human beings, the spirit beast is more likely to be angry and lose its mind, which is no different from their close relatives. Therefore, after Wang Jian angered him, he had fixed his eyes on Wang Jian. "We have to draw it away a little more. We''d better let it get hurt!" Only when the shadow Python is injured will he worry about it, because for the spirit beast, although human beings are hateful, the biggest enemy in this forest is not human beings, but other spirit beasts! The two people are constantly walking through the star forest, which is between the outer and inner areas. There are not many ghosts and beasts in ten thousand years. On the road, those who feel the fluctuation of the two spirits are wary of avoiding. "Hum!" When the strange voice came again, Wang Jian''s face changed. He knew that it was the shadow Python and that it had entered the stealth state again. With the surging of the soul power behind, the six white wings open. With the shaking of the wings, the whole person of Wang Jian rises in the air! "Sha Sha!" Wang Jian broke through layers of tree crown, trying to get out of the dense branches and leaves, and leap to the vast starry sky. "Shua!" Behind him, the shadow Python circled up the tree trunk. The power of the body was extremely terrible. With the explosion of soul power, it broke through the obstacles and launched an attack on Wang Jian without fear. Under the starlight and moonlight, it was as dark as fog, showing its body flashing with scales. It shot at Wang Jian like an arrow magnified by many times, but at the front was a ferocious mouth full of tusks! In the middle of the sky, Wang Jian with wings obviously has more flexibility. He suddenly turns around and looks at the shadow python with a calm face. "Flying feathers all over the sky!" Behind the three pairs of wings suddenly pointed forward, in front of the illusory light feather like rain general Xiaoxiao fall, in the stars and moonlight bloom, dreamlike, beautiful to the extreme! The pupil of shadow Python reflects the illusory thousands of light feathers, and the dark green pupil suddenly shrinks. But in the air, it is like a dandelion in general, can only drift with the wind, no resistance. "Shua!"¡° Shua¡° Shua Nearly half of Wang Jian''s soul power is injected into the illusory light feather. Even if all his soul skills are used once, it can''t make up for this consumption, and the damage caused by this is undoubtedly terrible. Under the control of Wang Jian, most of the light plumes all over the sky are aimed at the wound that Wang Jiangang just used his second soul skill to make on the shadow python. The intense pain caused the shadow Python''s body to arch up involuntarily, which also made it lose the chance to attack the king sword, and the ejection force was gradually offset by gravity, and gradually it was pulled to the ground by the strong gravity. Knowing that it had failed, it looked at Wang Jian with a look of reluctance and resentment. The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth gently tilted up, and under the effect of angel dance, he quickly fell in front of the shadow python, and stepped down in its surprised eyes. Let''s go! "Bang!" One foot fell, shadow Python fell faster, huge body fell, hit the tree crown, issued a crackling sound, I do not know how many branches were destroyed all the way. "Hoo Until now, Wang Jian was really relieved. With the help of angel dance, his soul power is slowly recovering. Moonlight and starlight become the source of his soul power recovery, which is the second soul skill of angel dance - the power of light absorption. However, at night, the absorption of soul power by angel dance is obviously less than the consumption of flight. After flying several kilometers in the sky, Wang Jian found a place where the system radar didn''t show the fluctuation of life and slowly fell down. Chapter 66 Shadow Python probably can''t die. After all, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and there are branches and crowns to cushion it. But if you fall from such a high place, you have to take off a layer of skin. Wang Jian took a look at the system map. In order to bring the shadow Python over, he was more than ten kilometers away from the lake. Tut! Wang Jian looked at the map and couldn''t help but tut. It would be hard for him to run back. Following the coordinates marked on the map, Wang Jian cuts through the obstacles in the forest, breaks through the layers of obstacles, and goes back quickly. Since he can encounter once, he may encounter a second time. Only Su Yun is there to guard Wang Jian. He is not at ease. If you don''t talk about the ten thousand year spirit beast, he may not be able to resist a high-level one. As he was moving forward, a red dot appeared on the radar of the system, blocking Wang Jian''s way. He hesitated for a moment, then chose to walk around. Stars forest is full of gurgling streams, abundant water vapor moistens the growth of mosses, whether it is under trees or on bluestones, green mosses are everywhere. Under the forest, a figure was sitting on a piece of bluestone, eating dry food, and her feet were shaking together. In the dangerous star forest, she had no worries on her face, just like in her own home. Suddenly her ears moved and her face suddenly became alert. "Something''s going on!" She quickly got up and chose to avoid the other side of the way forward. But soon, she found that the unknown figure and she chose the same way, is avoiding. She slightly a Zheng, then pout a mouth, some helplessly shook his head, turned to the opposite continue to avoid. But what she as like as two peas in her mind is that the idea of the unknown figure is exactly the same as her, and she begins to turn after pause. She was a little annoyed and touched it quietly. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wang Jian looks at the red dot on the system radar with black lines all over his head. His hand is clenched tightly into a fist. What is the life in front of him? It''s hard to live with yourself, isn''t it?! No matter how he evaded, the figure was exactly blocking his way forward. All of a sudden, he found that the living body in front of him began to walk in his direction. The reason why he used the word "walk" was that she was not fast. Wang Jian sneered and his face was a little indifferent. Did he take the initiative to look for it? He also wants to know what kind of beast is fighting against him! Thinking of this, he also began to walk head on. Both of them were very careful to move forward, paying attention to the movement of the opposite creatures. After a while, they heard the rustle of the bushes in front of them. Wang Jian stopped his action, but there was no movement on the other side. "It stopped, too!" The figure opposite Wang Jian was a little surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly squatted down, picked up a stone from the ground, and then threw it at the bush. "Lying trough!" In the Bush more than ten meters away, Wang Jian let out a cry of pain. "It''s human!" Hearing the exclamation from the opposite side, Wang Jian understood it. He held his own feet on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. Special... Is it human? And listen to the voice of a woman. There was a rustling sound from the leaves of the Bush in front of him, and then a figure appeared in front of Wang Jian through the bush. Wang Jian also stopped rolling. He looked at the people and stared at them. In the dark, the vision is limited, Wang Jian can only see the person, it seems to be a little girl, just don''t see the specific face, her back seems to have a scorpion tail braid. Wait... Little girl?! How can there be little girls here, and it''s like this Xiao Wu sees Wang Jian lying on the ground looking at himself. She feels guilty and helps Wang Jian up. Wang Jian was a little stunned when he was held by Xiao Wu. Then he came back and stood up, but he didn''t notice. He stumbled under his foot and almost fell down. Then the sharp pain on his right toe came back. "Hiss..." Wang Jian took a breath of cold air in pain, and some wanted to cry. He was not hurt in the battle with the beast, but was picked up by a little girl and smashed! Seeing Wang Jian''s movements, Xiao Wu felt even more guilty. She just stayed by and looked at Wang Jian up and down. If she found anything wrong, she was ready to leave. Wang Jian is also quietly looking at Xiaowu, thinking that he should be right. When the eye of exploration is open, you can only see a general picture. Mysterious girl soul master, martial spirit: rabbit, soul power level 21. rabbit? That should be right. Wang Jianxin was worried. He immediately raised his face, looked at Xiao Wu and asked, "what''s your name? Which family are they from? How can you be here alone? " In the dark, Xiao Wu''s eyes turned and looked weak and pitiful. She said, "my name is Xiao Wu... I went out with the elder to hunt for the soul ring, and then I met the attack of the soul beast. I left and got separated." The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth is tiny and can''t be checked. Sure enough, it''s you. If I didn''t know who you are, I would have believed you. It''s a pity that you didn''t make a movie! Then Xiao Wu asked, "who are you?" Xiao Wu is on the alert and is ready to run away once he finds something wrong. "Wang Jian, Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college." This is the first time that Wang Jian reported his name in front of Xiaowu. Xiao Wu''s eyes flickering in the dark, Dean of soul teacher college, so young? Even though she didn''t know much about the human world, she also knew that the dean of her college was an old man. How could she have such a young Dean of soul teacher college? They looked at each other again with different thoughts. Looking at the girl in front of him, Wang Jian''s heart is full of hot and tangled. He is also a student of SSR level. Unfortunately, he can''t cheat to go to the college. Tang San is still in Notting junior soul college. He can''t cheat. Wang Jian uttered a sad cry in his heart. It was too painful to breathe. This is SSR PS: How did Xiao Wu get a place for work study students Chapter 67 "Hoo ~" After a long time, Wang Jian sighed and sorted out his mood. This matter has to be considered in the long run. If you want to attack Xiaowu, you must first attack tangsan. If you want to attack tangsan, you must first attack masters. This is a whole process. After the college is rich, then take the money to smash the master, anyway, he is now depressed. He stood in front of him, waving a money bag full of gold soul coins in his hand, said faintly, no matter what research materials, enough! Come or not?! Master must nod wildly. If master comes, he''s afraid that Tang San won''t come?! Hey, hey, someone''s heart laughs. (author Jun: you''re thinking about Farting!) ¡­¡­ "How long have you been away from your elders?" Once upon a time, although he knew Xiaowu was acting, Wang Jian could not expose her, so he had to cooperate with her to perform the play. "Yes... For more than an hour." Wang Jian''s face showed a proper look of surprise, frowned and said: "more than one hour? You haven''t met the ghost beast in such a long time. Is that lucky? " Xiao Wu smiles awkwardly, but she turns her mouth secretly. Although she has been transformed into a human form, she still has the smell of a hundred thousand year old soul beast. As long as she shows a little, even the ten thousand year old soul beast will have to go away in a hurry. Think of here, small dance secretly regret, right ah, just how did not expect to be soul master! Wang Jian thought about it, and then said, "come with me first. I''ll send you back after you go out." Xiao Wu subconsciously wants to refuse, but her eyes turn around. If she refuses like this, it will cause doubt. After all, it''s really strange for a little girl to travel alone in the star forest. Suddenly, Xiao Wu stepped back, pursed her lips and stared at Wang Jian. Oh, this little girl, there are so many plays. Wang Jian was laughing in his heart and shook his head slightly. Then he asked Xiao Wu, "are you worried about me?" "Well!" Xiao Wu nods without hesitation. Although Wang Jian looks harmless to people and animals, she also knows what it means to know people, face and heart. Moreover, now her strength is only level 21. No matter what, she can''t beat Wang Jian. If Wang Jian and his accomplices join up again, it will be more dangerous. When she was in Notting City, she met a rascal named unhappy, who would not let go even a child. "What about that?" Wang Jian was lost in thought, which was really a problem in front of him. Since he was acting, he had to do the whole set. But now if a person to send out the little dance, then Su Yun and Shenyang side he is not at ease. So, Wang Jian pretended to persuade and said: "I won''t do anything to you. If I really want to do it, I don''t have any resistance with your strength." Xiao Wu hesitated and complained. How could she meet the soul master this time? This time, she went back to Xingdou forest for two purposes, one is to gather the second soul ring, the other is to visit Daming and ER Ming. With her 100000 year old spirit and beast flavor, except for the most core area, all the ghosts and beasts in other places are retreating. It can be said that she can come and go freely in the whole star forest. In addition to her kindness to the forest, her perception ability in the forest has been greatly improved, so she can avoid and deal with the soul master who sneaks in. But this time... I''m so impulsive! Xiao Wu''s face was full of hesitation and regret. "Well... OK." Finally, Xiao Wu agreed with Wang Jian''s proposal. She thought that if she didn''t agree with Wang Jian, it would arouse his suspicion. Wang Jian was also relieved when he heard the speech. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Wang Jian smiles and exchanges information with Xiaowu, asks about her college, and tells her something, so as to eliminate Xiaowu''s vigilance. People tend to be afraid of something unknown, and the more information they know about someone, the safer they will feel. In fact, this is the way many swindlers use. They will first make up a set of normal identities, and then constantly gain your trust in the process of talking with you. When you already believe in him, it may be the time when people and money are lost. There are many loopholes in this method, because a lie often needs ten lies to cover up, and the more you say, the more wrong you make. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh? You say master Wang Jian showed a very interested expression, and in fact he was also interested. "Well! Do you know the master? " Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Of course, I know. After all, he is the leading figure in the theory field of soul master. The tutors of our college admire him very much." "Really?" Xiao Wu is a little unconvinced. In her opinion, the master is very old-fashioned, silent, rather boring, and not respected at Notting college. Seeing this, Wang Jian''s heart moved. He also wanted to have a chance to know more about the master, so that he could be prepared for digging the corner in the future. "How is the master at Notting college?" Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. He usually stays in his room or library." "Oh? So no one usually associates with him? Where are his relatives? " "No, the master has been on his own, relatives..." Xiao Wu''s voice went down, and then murmured, "maybe Xiao San is one?" "What did you say?" "Oh, no, nothing. You must have heard wrong." Xiaowu looks very bright smile, hurriedly denied. "Oh." Wang Jian nodded, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. Tang San... This is the protagonist. It should be Zhang ur. I really want to deceive him. ¡­¡­ The unknown lakeside. It''s already dawn, and thin water vapor rises slowly from the lake. Su yunshou looked back to the East, looked worried into the forest, and sighed a little. "It''s been more than an hour. The Dean should be ok..." "Sha Sha!" When the Bush changes, Su Yun''s eyes are fixed, and the thousand machine umbrella in his hand instantly changes into a spear shape, and his eyes are fixed on the bush. A shadow swearing from the slowly out, Su Yun slightly a Leng, and then tight nerve a loose, face also show surprise color. "Dean!" "Well." Wang Jian nodded to Su Yun, then patted the dew on his body. Finally back Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. As he was preparing to meet him, he suddenly found something moving in the bushes behind Wang Jian. His just relaxed nerves tensed again and lost his voice: "be careful, Dean!" The little dance behind Wang Jian came out slowly. She was frightened by the words and her red eyes were full of panic. Is this... Exposed?! Su Yun maintains the posture of rushing to support, the whole person is a little stiff, looking at Xiaowu''s eyes a little distracted. Huh? Where''s the little girl from?! Chapter 68 "Well? I''m separated from my elders in the star forest. " Su Yun looks at Xiao Wu in surprise, and his eyes are full of suspicion. "Well." Wang Jian looks at Su Yun''s reaction with great interest, but he knows that it''s just Xiao Wu''s words, that is, he doesn''t know what Su Yun thinks. Seeing Su Yun''s suspicious eyes, Xiao Wu feels guilty, shrinks her neck and stares at Su Yun: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " "Poof!" Wang Jian was drinking water when he heard all the words coming out. Su Yun is a choking, face incredible looking at Xiaowu, pointed to himself, also pointed to Xiaowu. "I see you? Beauty? " He looked up at the sky, sighed and shook his head in silence. The whole person seemed to have been insulted. He glanced at Xiao Wu and said, "I''m Su Yun. I''m such a romantic person. The noble ladies who chase me in Blackstone city can row from east gate to west gate. Will they see you?" He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu with a funny expression on his face. "Suckling little fart kid?" "Who are you talking about?" Xiao Wu is angry and stands up abruptly, staring at Su Yun fiercely. Wang Jian turned his head and his face was a little delicate. Su Yun, Su Yun, if you count your age, this one is probably older than your ancestors of the 18th generation. Su Yun stood up with a smile and stretched out his hand to Xiao Wu''s head. Xiaowu subconsciously evades and looks at Su Yun with vigilance, but Su Yun doesn''t care. She reaches out her hand to measure Xiaowu''s height, and then compares her height to her chest. "Oh! Little boy Xiao Wu''s silver teeth clench, and her red eyes stare at Su Yun tightly, hoping to poke two big holes in Su Yun''s arrogant face, little fart?! Your aunt''s age can be your ancestor. They looked at each other and sneered at each other. "Dean, how can you pick up such a thing? Look at the little fangs. I''m afraid that even the ghost beast is afraid of it, and you''re afraid that she will be eaten." "It''s none of your business." Xiao Wu holds her hands on her chest and looks at Su Yun with a sneer. Wang Jian was just about to say something with a smile. His face suddenly moved. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked towards the lake and said, "OK "Well?" Su Yun smell speech no longer and small dance noisy, get up to the position of Shenyang walked in the past. By the lake. Shen Yang''s eyelids moved, and the soul power around his body slowly stopped fluctuating. Then he opened his eyes, and the purple soul ring light on his body began to converge, gradually became dim, and finally integrated into his body. "It''s the soul clan!" Even in Shenyang''s state of mind, he can''t help feeling a little excited at the moment that he can break through the soul sect before the age of 30, which means that he may break through the soul king before the age of 40, so that he may enter the realm of the soul saint in his lifetime. "Oh, congratulations. You are finally ahead of me once in all these years." Suddenly, Su Yun''s cynical voice came from the front, which also made Shenyang come back. There was a smile on his face, and he was ready, but it soon sank. "What''s the matter?" See Shenyang''s face changed, Su Yun''s face smile is also a close, become heavy up, think what happened. "Then what..." Wang Jian, who came by, heard the embarrassment in the tone of Shenyang. "Leg numb, give me a hand." "Ha ha ha!!! My legs are numb! " Su Yun was stunned, then the expression on his face became strange, and finally he began to laugh. It doesn''t look like I''m ready to go to Shenyang. Shenyang black line staring at Su Yun, said: "hurry up." Su Yun looked at Shenyang with a smile and pulled him up after laughing. After standing up, Shenyang pulled his trouser legs and was completely wet. The water vapor by the lake was bigger than that in other places, not to mention jumping into the water last night. "How does soul skill feel?" Wang Jian slowly came up from behind and inquired to Shenyang. His face was a little curious. According to his conjecture, this soul ring should be suitable for Shenyang. Shenyang raised his head with a smile on his face, but the next moment his smile was stiff again, and his eyes looked behind them. "Where''s this kid from?" He pointed to the curious little dance behind Wang Jian in amazement, and his face was full of force. What happened during the time when I absorbed the soul ring? Why do you both have children?! "Well, that''s a long story." Wang Jian glanced at the little dance behind, and his face became delicate. ¡­¡­ After Wang Jian''s explanation, Shenyang finally understood what happened after he absorbed the soul ring. His heart was still palpitating, and then raised his head to Wang Jian solemnly, eyes grateful: "thank you so much, Dean!" Wang Jian waved his hand to show a little meaning, and then asked, "how do you feel about your fourth soul skill?" Shenyang smelled Yan and laughed. His expression should be very satisfied. When he came to a piece of open space in front of him, he called out his soul. "Green scale tiger, attached!" The fine Turquoise scales appeared on Shenyang''s body, just like a layer of luxurious and exquisite armor, guarding all the joints of his body. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple. Four circles of soul rings rose slowly from the soles of his feet in turn, and then the fourth circle of purple soul rings was brilliant. "Shua!" The turquoise scales suddenly darkened, and then the white frost infiltrated from the scales, instantly covering the land with a radius of five meters. The gray brown land seemed to solidify and become eternal frozen soil. "In fact, I have some accidents myself." Shenyang turned around and said with a smile. "My fourth soul skill is a defense oriented soul skill, but it''s also aggressive. It''s called frost scale permafrost." "After using it, my defense will be increased by about 20%, which can cause permafrost with a radius of five meters, decelerate the enemy by 30%, and cause frost damage." Shenyang looked at the effect of his soul skill and nodded with a smile. "Not bad!" As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, he caressed his hands and laughed. "Then, let''s help Su Yunlie... Find the right soul ring." In the middle of the speech, Wang Jian glanced at Xiaowu quietly, and then changed a way of saying it. "You need to help me, chief, staff, awesome," said Shenyang. Su Yun looks at Shenyang enviously. A strong soul skill will greatly improve the strength of the soul master, and Shenyang''s fourth soul skill is undoubtedly the best. "Are you... Going to hunt and kill the ghosts?" Standing behind a few people, Xiao Wu asked hesitantly. "Well, little fart boy, your grandfather Su is my soul, isn''t he?" Su Yun looks at Xiaowu with a smile, waiting for the shock of the little fart in front of him. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu just glared at him, silver teeth tightly pursed his lips, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Er... Dean, you have to testify to me that I didn''t bully her." Su Yun was a little confused and looked at Wang Jian at a loss. Wang Jian shook his head and reminded: "go, it''s OK. Everyone should be careful later. Don''t be hurt by the ghost beast, or you''ll be in trouble." "After all, this is the world... Natural selection, survival of the fittest." Xiao Wu looks at Wang Jian. Chapter 69 Well, this book has been put on the shelves. I saw the information from the editor yesterday, which caught me off guard, because my plan is to put it on the shelves again next month. It seems that the editor should have given up this book and let me put it on the shelves ahead of time. However, although it was unexpected, it was reasonable. After all, I didn''t come to the app recommendation last week, so I was psychologically prepared at that time. Because there is no saved manuscript and the incident happened suddenly, so there is no such thing as the explosion on the shelves. Moreover, because there are many things recently, it has become a difficult problem to add more in class from morning to night. I''m very sorry for everyone''s love!!! The author Jun is still in school, two times a day is the limit, today on the shelf, please support, support legitimate subscription, thank you! At last, the group number 951151362, the name of the group, is presented with both hands Chapter 70 A few days later, outside the big star forest. "You two go back to college first. I''ll send her back first and then come back." "Well, we''ll go back first." Shenyang Wen Yan nodded and said, while Su Yun looked at the little dance with a smile and said with a smile: "big beauty, goodbye." "Hum!" Xiao Wu stares at Su Yun, and her face is full of displeasure. Especially when she thought of Su Yun killing the beast in front of her, she became more and more upset. Even her eyes were fierce, like she wanted to bite a piece of meat from Su Yun. Su Yun shrinks his neck. He can''t help muttering in his heart. The little girl''s grinning looks very frightening. Maybe it''s that he seems to be a little too counsellor. Su Yun straightens his chest, then stares back impolitely. Wang Jian shakes his head and laughs. These two guys are playing hard. No longer care about them, Wang Jian told Shenyang: "if I can''t come back before the enrollment, let director Huyan be responsible for these things. According to my standards, the qualification can be relaxed, but the students must have enough perseverance." "I see." Although Wang Jian''s request was strange, Shenyang still nodded. ¡­¡­ "Where is your home? I''ll take you back. " After Shenyang and Su Yun left, Wang Jian asked Xiao Wu with a smile. Xiao Wu pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and said weakly, "it''s close to our college. Just send me to the college." "College? All right, notting City, right? " Wang Jian pretended to nod thoughtfully, but he was laughing in his heart. If he insisted on sending her home, he didn''t know how she was going to be perfunctory. However, if you really let yourself send her home, I really dare not go. After all, it''s a place like the core area of the star forest. If you come to any soul beast, you may have to belch. Open the system map, Wang Jian is looking for the location of notting city on it. Through the system map, Wang Jian can clearly see the location of each city on the mainland. It''s only about 30 kilometers from the current location to Blackstone City, and it''s more than 200 kilometers to notting city. The nearest human gathering place is the supply town more than 10 kilometers away. "Let''s go." Looking for the direction, Wang Jian and Xiao Wu go to the supply town first. There are stations set up by major car companies in the supply town. Although there is no coach directly to notting City, they can reach the nearby city to save some footwork. After several turnover, in the afternoon of the next day, the two arrived outside notting city. Notting is a small city, about a quarter of the size of Blackstone, and it is not as prosperous as Blackstone. However, compared with the tense atmosphere of Blackstone City, the atmosphere here is much more relaxed. At least the city guards didn''t check anything. Blackstone is different. As one of the border cities of Tiandou Empire, proper vigilance is necessary. Notting city is the main venue of Xiaowu. Since entering the gate, Xiaowu''s vigilance has been released, and even her steps have become much lighter. Wang Jian wanders behind her and looks at this small town. Is this tangsan''s novice village ¡­¡­ Notting junior psychic college. "This is notting junior psychic college. Thank you so much these days." Xiao Wu stood in the same place and bowed slightly to Wang Jian. Her face and eyes were full of gratitude. appreciate? If it''s true, it should be to hold back the talent, right? Wang Jian felt funny in his heart, but he was still silent on the surface. Xiao Wu''s smart eyes are staring at Wang Jian. Her red eyes are flashing, and she prays nervously. Let''s go. Let''s go. Wang Jian didn''t seem to have such consciousness. He looked at the door of notting college, and his eyes were a little complicated. Now that we have all been here, there is no reason why we should not see the protagonist. So, in Xiaowu''s expectant eyes, Wang Jian let her down. "Do you know where the master is? I want to visit him. " "Ah?" Xiao Wu was stunned, then quickly covered up her disappointment and said with a smile, "of course I know this, but we don''t allow people to enter our college." "It''s easy." Wang Jian smiles indifferently, then goes to the guard at the door, whispers a few words beside them, and takes out some gold soul coins from the soul guide and hands them to them. "Come on, let''s go." Wang Jian came back and said to Xiao Wu with a smile. Xiao Wu nodded in a daze, and then subconsciously took Wang Jian to the college. On the way, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the two guards with gold soul coins, gnashing her teeth. These two guys dare to accept bribes. I remember you, little dancer! Xiao Wu is depressed and takes Wang Jian to the master''s room. Where should Xiao San be now? What if he asks what happened? How to say it then "Alas..." The little dance let out a tiny sigh. ¡­¡­ "This is the master''s residence." In a corner of notting college stands a separate house, which looks a little shabby and hidden among the trees. On the map of the system and the detection of the life radar, two little red dots can be seen. Wang Jian''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of inexplicable emotion. He looked at the house in the shade of the tree, took a deep breath, then walked slowly up the steps and knocked on the door. "Xiao San, go and open the door." Inside, there was a sound of vicissitudes. Wang Jian heard the footsteps coming from the room, and then the closed door was opened, and the son of fate of the world appeared in front of him! Tang San''s figure is not high. He is just in his chest like Xiao Wu. His appearance is not outstanding. It is very common before the second awakening of Wu Hun. However, his skin color is healthy bronze and his eyes are extremely bright. "Who are you looking for, please?" Tang San looks at the figure in front of him with some doubts. Wang Jian looks a little nervous and excited. There are some emotions on his face that he can''t understand. The next moment, his eyes suddenly moved to the back, trying to hide his shadow of the dance, his face flashed a touch of joy. "Xiao Wu, you''re back!" Xiao Wu leaned out from behind Wang Jian and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. She wanted to cry without tears. I haven''t come up with an excuse yet. What should I do? Online waiting, very urgent "Xiao San, who is outside?" Wang Jian tidied up his mood, put a smile on his face, and took back his eyes to Tang San. "In the next day, the dean of Xinghun Teachers College has come to visit the master." "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Inside the room came the murmur of the master''s doubts, followed by footsteps, and the figure of the master appeared slowly. Chapter 71 A thin middle-aged man came out of the room. His hair was gray and untidy. He was about forty or fifty years old, and he had a unique decadent feeling of depression. Seeing Wang Jian outside the door, there was a flash of doubt in the master''s eyes. He hesitated and asked, "who are you, please?" Wang Jian once again introduced himself and said with a smile: "I am the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian." "Tianxing soul teacher college?" The master was obviously at a loss. He looked at Tang San and looked at each other. "I wonder if you have anything to do with me?" After searching in his mind for a while and making sure that there was no information about Tianxing soul teacher college and Wang Jian, the master asked in a voice. "Oh, it''s like this..." Wang Jian looked at the melancholy little dance behind her and pulled her out as a shield. He began to explain the process of meeting Xiao Wu in the star forest. The master and Tang San listened quietly, but soon their expressions changed, from doubt to understanding, and finally they were all afraid. "Thank you so much!" Tang San sincerely bows to Wang Jian, even in a cold sweat. If Xiao Wu has an accident in the big star forest, he really doesn''t know what to do. In the past few years since Tang Hao left, Xiao Wu is the closest person to him besides the master. Xiao Wu, who is standing behind Wang Jian, looks sad. I guess I have to face Tang San''s interrogation later. "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Wang Jian waved with a smile. He didn''t see the expression of the little dance behind him. Now in his eyes, there are only the master and Tang San, the most important characters in the plot. If Tang San is the protagonist in the book, then the master is definitely the second person throughout the whole line. It can be said that if there is no master, there will be no later Tang San. After all, although Tang San''s talent was excellent, his soul was just blue silver grass at the beginning. Just imagine, if Tang San didn''t meet the master at the beginning, what would Tang San''s first Soul Ring be? Ten years of Soul Ring? A soul ring that doesn''t fit? In the eyes of the world, blue silver grass is just a waste of martial spirit. Even if it has congenital full soul power, it is still a waste of martial spirit. No one will pay attention to it except the master, just as no one will pay attention to his ten mimicry theories in the world of soul masters. There is bole, then there is Qianlima, and Qianlima often, Bole not often. Without the help of the master, Tang San would never have achieved anything later. Maybe he would still be dazzling, but he would never be as dazzling as the sun. The nine foot high platform starts with the earth. If the foundation is not firmly laid, where is the nine foot high platform behind? The best example is Ma Hongjun, who failed to inherit the throne of God of fire because of his inborn deficiency. He had to take the second place and regret for life. After thanking Tang San, the master looked at Wang Jian again. He was puzzled and wanted to say nothing. What is master Wang Jian thinking at this time? He arched his hand to the master, bowed slightly and said with a smile: "in fact, sending Xiaowu back this time is only one of them, and another purpose is to visit the master." "Call on me?" The master looked at Wang Jian in surprise and was at a loss. Tang San looked at Wang Jian carefully and frowned slightly. When he first saw Wang Jian just now, the complicated expression on Wang Jian''s face still remained in his mind, which made him feel strange. It was a kind of inexplicable... Peeping feeling? It''s like a god standing on the sky, condescending, seeing through everything about him, every move in his eyes. The master next to him obviously hasn''t come out of the surprise that Wang Jian came to visit him. Poor people live in busy markets, while rich people have distant relatives in deep mountains. Today''s masters are like poor people who have nothing. No one cares about them, and they become a joke. In the past ten years, there are few new soul masters who have even heard of him. And now Wang Jian said to visit him, which made him look a little trance, some incredible. Or next to Tang San''s timely response, he quietly touched the master with his elbow, and then showed a shy smile. "Dean Wang, please come in. I''ll make tea for you." "Oh, yes, sir, please come in." The master was reminded by Tang San, and finally responded and said. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Wang Jian nodded slightly, but he was relieved. If he continued to stand outside chatting, it might be really embarrassing. in the house. They sit down. Tang San takes Xiao Wu out of the room and leaves the space for them. Looking at Xiao Wu''s pouting mouth, he would like to be interrogated. Wang Jian takes a sip of the tea that Tang San ran before he gets up. Although it''s similar to the tea stem he usually drinks, the son of Wei Mian''s tea feels different. It''s refreshing to drink. Filtering the information in his mind again, the master thought that he had a good memory, but he didn''t expect the origin of Tianxing soul teacher college. He hesitated for a moment, looked up to Wang Jian and asked, "you claim to be from Tianxing soul teacher college. I don''t know where your college is located." Wang Jian quickly put down his tea cup and said, "my college is in Blackstone city. It''s not too far from notting city. It''s new this year." "I see." The master breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed the temple with his hand joints. Fortunately, it''s not that he is too old to have a bad memory. But When he looked at Wang Jian, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. Is he the dean of soul Teacher College at such a young age? It''s a formidable young man. On the other hand, Wang Jian also noticed the master''s gaze, smiling, with a touch of respect for his predecessors. "I''ve heard since I was a child that the master is a leader in the theoretical field. I''ve studied all kinds of theories deeply. I''ve also studied the top ten mimicry theories. I admire the master very much." The master''s eyes moved to Wang Jian, with a touch of complex color. He felt the general excitement of finding a confidant, but the excitement soon disappeared like a meteor in the blink of an eye. He was dazed for a moment, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "theory? After all, strength matters in this world. " Wang Jian shook his head and said, "but in my opinion, with the development of the soul division, only theory can better enhance its strength, and the position of theory in the future will be infinitely higher." "Now the soul world is like a pool of stagnant water. If it goes on like this, there will be problems in the end, and theory is like a clear spring, which can inject new vitality into this pool of stagnant water." "Living water? That''s a new statement. " There was a flash of light in the master''s eyes. He slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Wang Jian also laughed and continued: "when the strength can not be improved in the existing way, it is the solution to improve one''s own strength in other ways. No matter what way it is, only with enough correct and sufficient theoretical support is the prerequisite for application." "So... Our college attaches great importance to theoretical construction." "Well?" The master''s eyes moved, and Wang Jian''s words turned a little stiff. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian and found that Wang Jian was also looking at him, and his eyes were meaningful. "What do you mean, sir?" Chapter 72 Wang Jian looked at the master and said with a smile, "our college is newly built. There is a shortage of talents in all aspects, including theoretical research talents. Therefore, I invite you to teach in our college with preferential treatment." The master''s expression was solidified. Before that, although he had guessed Wang Jian''s intention, he never thought about it in this direction. Don''t say to think about it, even if Wang Jian told him now, he still felt incredible. The room suddenly quieted down, and time seemed to stop at this moment. The sunshine outside is just right. The bright sunshine is pouring down from the tree crown. The birds on the treetops are chirping. The voice is so sweet and clear. The whispers of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu come from the stairs outside. Suddenly, the whisper stopped, and then came the light footstep. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door, and then Tang San asked, "teacher?" The master finally regained his mind. With a dry cough, he said to Tang San outside the door, "it''s OK here." The master looked at Wang Jian. His eyes looked very complicated. He sighed a little: "invite me to teach?" "Yes." Wang Jian nodded, with a sincere look on his face. The master''s expression was in a trance, looking melancholy and self mocking. How many years? He was invited to teach In the past decade, the whole soul guru community has paid little attention to the study of theory, and even ridiculed it. Everyone thinks that he is a whimsical and wonderful theory, but no one has ever verified it. Even today, he has to rely on his old friend''s pity. Now, a young man came to him and solemnly invited him to teach. "Oh..." The master shook his head. He didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart. He mocked those people and congratulated himself? I''m glad that I''ve been recognized by others But the master refused. "Sorry." There was no unexpected expression on Wang Jian''s face, which was expected. But with a hint of disappointment on his face, he couldn''t help but ask, "why?" Looking at Wang Jian, the master asked calmly, "can you tell me what''s behind you?" Wang Jian shook his head and said indifferently, "no, this college is my own creation." "Individual?" A look of surprise flashed across the master''s face, but he soon shook his head. "In that case, I can''t go any more." "Now that you know something about theory, you should know how much money and power theoretical research needs?" "Whether it''s the study of the various materials of the soul beast''s body or the study of the soul master itself, it takes a lot of effort, and many of the studies are long-term, which means that it needs continuous investment." "Does your hospital... Have this ability?" Wang Jian was silent for a moment, then sighed and shook his head. To be sure, although the economy of Tianxing soul teacher college is still abundant, there are new campuses to be built, and there are hundreds of thousands of debts from Dai mubai. In the future, the economic situation will not be improved for a long time. In this way, the expenditure needed for theoretical research is naturally inadequate. He also knew that there was no irony in the master''s words, just a calm fact. However, Wang Jian was still a bit unwilling. He would not say that he would follow the master Tang San and the little dance behind him, but that the master himself was indeed a rare talent. If we follow the process of the original work and wait until the Golden Triangle meets and Shrek college grows, it will be impossible to win over the masters. Even Shrek college will become the biggest obstacle on the way forward of Tianxing college. Therefore, if Tianxing college wants to grow up smoothly, it must pay attention to curb the growth of Shrek. Wang Jian thought silently, don''t blame him for his darkness. He also has something to accomplish. Moreover, even if Shrek college grows up, Tianxing college doesn''t have the strength to fight with it, and even has many advantages. But compared with no Shrek college, the peak time of Tianxing college is in the evening. There are three factors for the success of Shrek College: first, Flander with rich experience and unique insight; second, master with theoretical knowledge; third, a group of gifted little monsters. If we can use shrechner for our own use, or just absorb any of them, Tianxing soul teacher college will become the first soul Teacher College in the mainland faster. He has absolute confidence! "I admit that the current strength of our college is not enough to support your current research, but I believe that as long as 10 years at most, everything can be solved." "Ten years?" The master shook his head. Young people''s self-confidence is a good thing, but in his opinion, there are some ideals. At least those who can support theoretical research are senior soul teachers college. Without the support of big powers, a newly established soul Teachers College has gone from nothing to supporting theoretical research in ten years Others say that his ideas are free and unrestrained, and he also feels that others'' ideas are free and unrestrained at the moment. "If that doesn''t work, it''s OK for the master to come to our college as a theoretical lecturer first. Our college must have a permanent course of theoretical culture." Seeing that the master didn''t believe in the future of Tianxing college, Wang Jian tried another way. The master obviously hesitated for a moment. He was obviously moved by Wang Jian''s proposal. If a theoretical course could be set up, it might play a pioneering role in the spread of theoretical research consciousness. In Notting junior psychic college, although the old friend also opened a theoretical course in his face, it was only an elective course, and few people attended each class. Seeing that the master hesitated, Wang Jian couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He stared at the master tightly, looking forward to his agreement. However, the master didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes sank and he finally shook his head and said an excuse casually: "I''m sorry, I''ve been in Notting College for so many years, and I have feelings for it. I don''t intend to leave." Wang Jian frowned. The master was obviously moved. I don''t know what made him give up. He got up a little disappointed. After clearing up his mood, a faint smile reappeared on his face. He said to the master: "the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is really not enough, but I will come back. At that time, our college must have enough strength. I believe this time is not long." The master looked at Wang Jian unexpectedly, and his face also showed a smile: "I''m waiting for that day." Chapter 73 "Then I''ll leave." Wang Jian got up and bowed to the master slowly. The master got up from his seat and said, "I''ll see you off." Although he didn''t agree to Wang Jian''s invitation, he was very happy to know that Wang Jian was still a person who didn''t discriminate against theoretical research. But Tianxing soul teacher college is too young, how can a new soul teacher college support the consumption of theoretical research, so he refused Wang Jian''s request. Out of the door, Tang San and Xiao Wu, who are whispering under the stairs, look up at them one after another. "Teacher, Wang... Dean." Tang San greets the master politely, then looks at Wang Jian, hesitates a little and says. "Tang San, right? I''ve heard of you since I was a child. It''s amazing that blue silver grass can have innate soul power. Our college is also short of talents like you. " Wang Jian walked down the stairs, then touched Tang San''s head with a smile, and said with a smile: "although Tianxing soul teacher college is newly built, it is also trying to build an intermediate soul teacher college. If you want to continue to further study after graduation, you can consider our college." Feeling the temperature of the palm above his head, Tang San was stiff and showed a reluctant smile. He shrugged his shoulders and felt that he was twisted. After all, he was 20 or 30 years old in his previous life. Although he was reborn and reincarnated, his psychological age has not changed. But now he is being touched by a young and immature person, encouraging and suggesting. What kind of contrast makes him feel goose bumps all over. "And... Little dance, you should be careful in the future. Don''t walk around alone in the big star forest." Then Wang Jian looked at Xiao Wu again and showed a playful smile. Xiaowugan nods with a smile. He always feels that Wang Jian''s smile is a little strange. It seems that there is something in his words. "Xiao San, I''ll see President Wang off first. You..." "No more." Wang Jian turned around and refused the master''s kindness. He said with a smile, "I''ll just go out myself. Master, I''d better continue to teach Tang San. Under your guidance, maybe there will be another theoretical master who can compare with you in theory in a few decades." Smell speech, the vision of the master looks to Tang San, in the eyes of pride and satisfaction without the slightest cover up. As he once said, Tang San is the best gift from heaven. He is not only quick and eager to learn, but also has a strong talent. He is calm, modest and polite. Whether it is the verification or inheritance of his theory, Tang San inherited it perfectly. But... Rather than becoming a master in theory, he hopes Tang San can become a strong man. Seeing the expectation in the eyes of the master, Wang Jian was full of thoughts and sighed. "Good bye, gentlemen." ¡­¡­ There is a special driving route from notting to Blackstone, because Blackstone is one of the gateways of Tiandou empire. It''s not comfortable for the carriage to drive on the rough road, but it''s much easier than running by itself. Wang Jian''s original plan was to fly back directly, but considering that there were many pedestrians in the villages along the way, it was easy to expose the existence of angel dance, so he gave up the plan after thinking for a moment. The carriage arrived in Blackstone in the early morning of the next day. With the cry of the carriage, the guests in the carriage opened their eyes, and then walked out of the carriage with tension and expectation. Few people come to Blackstone for other purposes. For example, some people in the Xingluo Empire go to Tiandou Empire to make a living. Many people in the Tiandou Empire go to Xingluo Empire to make a living. Due to the cultural and other differences between the two countries, many occupations have different needs in both countries. After getting off the carriage, Wang Jian took a deep breath of the cool morning air, and then took a long breath to empty his stomach. He felt that he was baptized. There is still a thin morning fog in the late summer morning, and the whole Blackstone city is shrouded in the white fog. Along with the crowd, when it was Wang Jian''s turn, I met the guard changing shifts. A group of yawning Chengwei slowly came to the door, facing the changed Chengwei''s funny eyes, looking at them unhappily. "Oh, brother Hou Wei, good morning." Wang Jian looked at a figure in Chengwei unexpectedly and said hello with a smile. Hou Wei in the city guard was sleepy. When he heard that he was in spirits, he looked at Wang Jian with some surprise on his face and looked at him up and down. "Why did you go to town this morning?" "Just came back from the field." Wang Jian replied with a smile that he had a good night''s sleep in the carriage last night. Looking at the bleary eyed Hou Wei, Wang Jian showed a smile and said, "Why are you so sleepy? Is it because you were with your sister-in-law last night..." "Go! What are you talking about? " Before Wang Jian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hou Wei. He couldn''t help staring at Wang Jian and waving. "Ha ha ha!" The surrounding city guards also smile. Following Wang Jian''s words, they make fun of Hou Wei. Hou Wei turns around and scolds them. The spirit of a group of people comes in a twinkling of an eye. After half a day of frolic, a group of people finally remembered their work in the impatient eyes of pedestrians and began to maintain order and check their identity. "That..." Hou Wei suddenly looked at Wang Jian and hesitated. Wang Jian, who was waiting in line, heard the news and simply left the line. He went to Hou Wei and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?" Hou Wei''s face was a bit embarrassed, but also some tangled and hesitant, which made Wang Jian puzzled. "If you have something to do, please tell me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave." "Don''t, don''t, what... Brother, do you really work in the soul teacher college?" "What is the work of soul teacher college? Didn''t I tell you that I was, um? Wait Wang Jian touched his chin and looked at Hou Wei with suspicious eyes. Hou Wei just grinned and looked embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to look directly at Wang Jian. Wang Jian suddenly flashed a light in his mind. He looked at Hou Wei thoughtfully and said with a smile: "brother, is this something to ask for?" Hou Wei only felt ashamed on his face. He could not help thinking of Haikou, which he boasted in front of Wang Jian that day, and felt even more embarrassed. But after a second thought, he admitted, sighed and looked up at Wang Jian. "Do you really work in the soul teacher college?" Wang Jian shook his head with a smile and pointed to Hou Wei: "brother, you still don''t believe me, do you know Tianxing soul teacher college?" Hou Wei was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Although Tianxing soul teacher college was not well-known a few months ago, it is now well-known in Blackstone City, especially its products Speaking of this, he took a look at several city guards nearby. Some people still have new products from Tianxing fast food store, such as fried chicken nuggets, and... Wipe, you drink ice soda with fried chicken nuggets in the morning?! "I did it!" Wang Jian looked at Hou Wei, pointed to himself with his thumb and said with a smile. Hou Wei stares at Wang Jian with his eyes straight. Wang Jian''s head is slightly raised, and his arrogance soars to the sky! Chapter 74 After hearing Wang Jian''s words, Hou Wei looked a little dazed. He tried to recall the whole process from meeting Wang Jian for the first time to making a fortune in Tianxing soul teachers college. His face changed. Looking at Wang Jian again, there was a touch of humility and hesitation on Hou Wei''s face. Seeing this, Wang Jian moved in his heart, then laughed, patted Hou Wei on the shoulder and said, "if you have anything to do, please tell me." Hou Wei was relieved to see that Wang Jian''s attitude was the same as usual, but he didn''t find that he had become a little stiff before he knew it. After determining the identity of Wang Jian, he knew that there was a gap between them, between ordinary people and soul master. Even though Wang Jian was still approachable, he could not joke as usual. "It''s like this..." Hou Wei thought about it for a moment, and then said it slowly. "My sister''s son, my nephew, is eleven years old. He has great talent. He is the most talented person in our family for decades." "He lives in sol city with my sister and brother-in-law and studies at the junior psychic college in sol city." "But this boy... Well, how to say, he''s a little rebellious." "Rebellious?" Wang Jian came to interest, looking at Hou Wei and asked with a smile: "how rebellious?" Hou Wei shook his head and said: "that boy has a bad temper and has no respect. He fights all day long and plays truant. He wants to go out and become a title fighter." "Especially after the promotion of soul Division has been subsidized, sometimes there is no one in sight for a week." "Because his talent is the best in sol junior soul teacher college, at first those teachers were very accommodating to him, but later they couldn''t stand it. Several interviews and dissuasions didn''t work, and other students'' parents complained a lot..." "Alas..." Hou Wei sighed a long time, then showed a wry smile: "as a result, the boy was expelled last month, and several soul teachers colleges in the surrounding cities have heard of his reputation, and they are not willing to accept him, for fear that he will damage the teaching atmosphere." "Fired?" Wang Jian was a little surprised. You know, every genius soul master in the world is a treasure. No one would ever turn away a genius. Did that boy accomplish this "great" goal? Hearing the surprise in Wang Jian''s words, Hou Wei''s face was even more depressed. Who said no? He was expelled even before he finished reading the junior soul teacher college. Where have you ever heard of such a thing? Although a soul master with a soul ring has the qualification to roam in the world of soul masters, he is only a soul master after all, and he is only an 11 year old child! The water in the soul world is not shallow. Once you step in, you may be swallowed by the huge things hidden in the water, and you can''t even put down the bones. So both his sister and brother-in-law are not at ease. They don''t want him to go out now. But what can he do if he doesn''t go out? Stay at home all day? Even the elder sister and brother-in-law can''t stand the boy, not to mention whether there will be any problems. What''s more, the cultivation will fall. Thinking about it, the only way is to let him continue to go to school. "That''s what happened. I don''t know... What do you think?" Hou Wei nervously looked at Wang Jian. To be honest, he was a little dejected. He didn''t dare to hide the reason, so he said all that should be said. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for this kind of "bad reputation". But to his surprise, Wang Jian nodded after thinking about it and agreed. "Yes, let him sign up in yon village next month." "Shua!" Hou Wei raised his head abruptly, looked at Wang Jian inconceivably, and said in a trembling voice, "did you agree?" "Well." "But..." On the contrary, Hou Wei felt that his nephew would destroy the teaching atmosphere of Tianxing soul teacher college. "It''s nothing, but rebellious? I have plenty of ways to keep him honest. " Wang Jian said with a smile, if it''s said that Dai mubai is rebellious, in fact, Dai mubai in the original book is also rebellious. The so-called "one thing down one thing", if Dai mubai is pulled out, can he continue to be rampant? If you have not guessed wrong, the reason why the boy is rebellious is his excessive pride and self-confidence. It is because he has not met a person who is more gifted than him, and this kind of person has to be severely suppressed. In addition to Dai mubai, he has many ways to make him honest. Seeing Wang Jian''s smile, Hou Wei shuddered, and his heart was even more sudden. For a moment, he didn''t know whether his idea of sending his nephew to Tianxing soul teacher college was correct. However, if we continue to let him go, the consequences will be unimaginable. In this way "Jiangfan, Jiangfan, don''t blame uncle..." ¡­¡­ After agreeing to let Hou Wei''s nephew register next month, Wang Jian entered Blackstone city and went straight to the direction of the Viscount''s house. Peng Ming was the financial officer of Blackstone city. He was also responsible for the supply task of the imperial frontier forces. He had a lot of money. It was normal for him to eat so fat. "I''m sorry, Dean Wang. The master hasn''t got up yet. Would you like to have a rest and have a cup of tea in the house first?" The steward of the Viscount''s house knew Wang Jian, and knew that his young master was practicing in Tianxing soul teacher college, so he was very respectful to Wang Jian. "Call him up and I''ll leave in a few words." But Wang Jian didn''t have so much patience to wait here. He waved and said. The housekeeper looked at Wang Jian hesitantly with an expression of embarrassment: "this..." "Just call him up, and I''ll bear all the consequences. You can rest assured." The servant of the Viscount''s house had already served tea. After taking a sip, Wang Jian looked at the housekeeper and said faintly, not angry. "All right." The housekeeper hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Naturally, Wang Jian said that he carried the pot, and he had more confidence. Not long after, the door came the sound of rapid footsteps. Then, with a gloomy face, Peng Ming strides into the hall and stares at Wang Jian: "why is it so early today? Disturbing people''s dreams "Disturbing people''s dreams? If I can''t sleep and exercise again, I''m afraid that you can''t even turn over your physique. " Wang Jian glanced at Peng Ming''s stomach and turned his mouth. Peng Ming sat down on the throne, rubbed his eyes and asked, "come on, what are you doing here so early?" "I went out. I''m going back. I''m just passing by." "Well? What are you doing out there? " "Why do you care so much?" Wang Jian looked at Peng Ming and changed the topic: "let''s talk about the development of my fast food restaurant." Peng Mingzheng was a little dissatisfied. He couldn''t help humming and said, "of course, fast food restaurants are good. Do you have to mention your share to me?" "It''s good to give you 30% of the management fee. How many people are you? I''m not a big family Wang Jian stared at Peng Ming and threatened: "do you want to know what level of your son''s soul power is now?" Peng Ming narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you threatening me?" "Guess what?" Peng Ming rolled his eyes. I guess your uncle is a little depressed. When was Peng Ming eaten like this. Fan''er, fan''er, I''ve suffered a great loss from your fathe Chapter 75 Yuen Village, Tianxing soul teacher college. In the back of the mountain, Wang Jian looks at the new campus being built behind. The construction site is in full swing, and many people can be seen shuttling through it. The construction of the new campus of Tianxing soul teacher''s college has reached the middle stage. The huge building can be seen in outline. The main part can be said to have been completed, and the rest is the tower, the secret room, the secret road and the interior decoration. Hu Yannian stood beside Wang Jian and reported to him the latest affairs of the college. "The enrollment work is ready, and the advertisements have been put out. According to the survey, many people are interested in our college. I believe we can recruit many talented students this time." "Well." Wang Jian nodded and then said, "my requirements are still those. My talent can be a little worse, but my perseverance must be strong." Hu Yannian nodded slightly to show that he knew, then looked at the new campus not far away, and then said: "the construction speed of the new campus is very fast, I have been staring at it, and the project quality is not a problem. I suggest that we invite some decoration teams to carry out interior decoration on the completed places, so that the use time of the college will speed up a lot." Yueguzhuo just nodded, can have an experienced person in the side, can save him a lot of things. Looking at the castle being built in the distance and the young people who are too young, Hu Yannian can''t help sighing. He didn''t expect to join such a young team when he was old. The vigorous vitality of the whole college made him feel that his old body seemed to radiate new vitality. "Well?" Wang Jian suddenly turned around and looked down, frowning. "Why is it so noisy down there?" Hu Yannian also turned to look at the location of the campus, frowning slightly, obviously also some doubts. "I''ll see..." "Let''s go together." Wang Jian looked at the students gathered in the playground, as well as the two people who were quarreling. His face was a little ugly. Tianxing soul teacher college, playground. Su Yun and Zhang He, the two battle instructors of Tianxing soul Teachers College, face each other coldly. They are surrounded by students who look at each other face to face. Their small faces are filled with fear and a touch of deep excitement. Shenyang and Lianyan, the two teachers who heard the news, looked at them and looked at each other with a bitter smile. "Here comes the dean." One of the students in the outer layer made a low exclamation, which caused a commotion. Wang Jian frowned and asked, "what is this class?" "Dean, it''s the battle director." Someone in the crowd replied that in the twinkling of an eye, it was Shen Xin. Glancing at the two people who looked at each other coldly, Wang Jian''s face was full of doubts and asked again, "are both classes?" "Well." Shen Xin nodded, and then quietly looked at the confrontation of the two people. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes for fear that the world would not be in chaos. "What are you doing here without class?" Hu Yannian behind Wang Jian looks at Su Yun and his face looks heavy. Shenyang and Lianyan came together, Lianyan whispered: "Su Yun and Zhang tutor had a conflict of ideas." "Conflict of ideas?" Wang Jian pondered it for a while, but he had a headache. No matter what it is, once it comes to such deep-rooted things as ideas, it usually causes a lot of trouble. "You two, tell me what''s going on." The two culprits are still looking at each other. It seems that none of them is satisfied with each other. One is staring at each other without expression, and the other is sneering and squinting. As if you could just stare at each other. However, they seemed to be very restrained. At least he didn''t feel the existence of murderous spirit. One of them came from the army, and the other came from the punishment Knights of the soul hall. They were both decisive in fighting. Their perseverance in this kind of thing is enough to show their determination. "Don''t stare, talk!" "Dean, this is not my fault, this person is rigid, stubborn!" Su Yun recovers his usual expression, sweeps Zhang he lightly and says with his lips. "Say things!" Wang Jian pinches his eyebrows in a headache. Zhang he said nothing and looked as dull as ever. He just stood aside and didn''t speak. "Well, it''s like this..." Su Yun cleared his throat and began to speak. "Just now, our two classes were in the playground, and then we talked about our own views on fighting." "I said if I can fight, I''ll fight. If I can''t, I''ll run." "And then he heard, mocking me as a coward, saying that I was a deserter? No spirit, no one would like to give my back to such a person "Listen, am I wrong? This person just has nothing to look for, and has brought out the whole set in the army. " Su Yun looks at Zhang He sarcastically, his face is full of color. Zhang he finally opened his mouth with a strong voice. "Isn''t it? If everyone is as strong as you are, what is the need to fight? Isn''t it enough for the weak to obey the strong? " Su Yun was angry: "did I say that I had obeyed in the past? I''m just saying that there''s only one life to avoid. You''ll die in vain. " They look at each other coldly, and neither of them is satisfied with the other. Wang Jian understood, but felt more headache. Looking around, Wang Jian knew that his words and deeds would have a profound impact on their lives. He took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "what the two tutors said is not wrong." "Well?" When people look at Wang Jian, Su Yun''s eyes are drawn, knowing that Wang Jian is ready to make peace again. "It''s right to be cautious. There''s nothing wrong with fighting. It''s about what kind of situation you are in." Wang Jian lowered his head slightly and his mind kept turning. Then, he raised his head and said with a smile, "if you are alone and have no worries, you will fight if you can, but you will run if you can." "It''s not a cowardly act, on the contrary, it''s very wise, because only the living can be called heroes, and the dead can only be called martyrs." "However, if you have something behind you that you want to protect, no matter what powerful enemy will let you retreat, because you know that if you lose what you protect, you will also have nothing, even life is not like death." "Although you may not understand Zhang he''s insistence now, as you grow up, you will understand it one day." "Both tutors are looking at problems from their own point of view. Tutor Su is the main defender, because he knows that nothing will be lost if he dies. Tutor Zhang is the main attacker, because he knows that even if he lives, he has nothing." "One of them is guarding your dream, because he knows that your ideal is to travel all over the world by sword. When you meet a strong man who can''t be defeated, it''s the best choice to survive." "When you get older, your ideals are dormant. When you have family members or loved ones that need to be guarded, you will never turn back. So tutor Zhang he is guarding all of you." "It''s a difficult choice, and it''s something each of you may face in the future, but I hope that no matter what choice you make in the future, you won''t regret it at any moment." Around the small eyes, eyes listen to fine taste, blink and blink. Su Yun and Zhang he look at each other, and there is a glimmer in their eyes. Su Yun looked at Zhang he and suddenly said, "I admit that there is some truth in what tutor Zhang said, but my opinion on me will not change either, because what we teach is only students, and what they have now is ideals." Zhang he said calmly: "I will not change my opinion, they will grow up eventually, and one day they will meet this choice." Wang Jian looks at them and suddenly smiles Chapter 76 At the beginning of August, the sky is sunny, blue and cloudless. This is the hottest time of the whole summer, summer cicada in here issued the most hoarse sound, looking for a mate. Once this stage is over, the hot weather will gradually come to an end. In a room of Tianxing college. Wang Jian, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. With a touch of light and calmness, his eyes gradually became more and more vivid. "Level 48! It''s not easy! " There was a sigh in the room. Wang Jian felt the surging soul power in his body. He was a little excited. After all, it was the first time that he had made a breakthrough on his own. Although the process is extremely boring and boring, it is difficult to describe the sense of achievement in my heart after the breakthrough, as if nothing can be difficult for me and everything can be easily solved. This is the self-confidence after a moment''s success. If you indulge in it, you will eventually go down. If you are sober, you will continue to succeed. But for Wang Jian, feeling the abundant soul power in his body makes him feel unreal. After all, he had never seen the existence of the mysterious side in his previous life, and he also received the education of materialism. Even though the soul power had existed in his body for a long time, sometimes he always had an inexplicable feeling that everything he was in was just fantasy and illusion. However, after countless days of cultivation, with the gradual growth of the soul power in his body, as well as the long-term intimate contact and feelings, what seems to be just an illusion gradually integrates into his body and becomes real and real. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Jian chuckled and said in a low voice, "open the system panel." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 48 (0%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School size: Junior soul Teacher College (self improvement aura, cultivation speed + 25%) Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring ¡Á 5. Triple cultivation speed pack (17 days remaining) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When he saw the level 48 on the system panel, Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction, but there was not much time left for the triple cultivation speed pack, and he didn''t know whether he could break through to the soul King stage before December. Wang Jian always thinks that this time is always a little short. If he loses the triple speed bonus, he will only have 25% of the college aura bonus. As for the training room There are a lot of people queuing up there. In addition to Dai mubai, Su Yun and others were also introduced by Wang Jian a few days ago. The powerful effect naturally makes several people happy. They stare at where they are all day long, waiting to go in when they rotate. As the Dean, Wang Jian is also embarrassed to compete with them, but fortunately, the medicine garden in Huzhong island is full of energy, which can also improve his cultivation speed. The flourishing development of the college makes Wang Jian feel happy and look forward to the future of the college. After thinking about it, Wang Jian opened the option of college scale, and the system panel changed, but the most prominent thing on the whole panel was just a short line of words. "Next stage - Intermediate soul teacher college, please click to check the conditions, reward unknown." Well, since you''ve asked me to order, there''s no reason why not. Wang Jian said to himself. He was also curious about the next stage of the college. He opened the light curtain and the promotion conditions slowly unfolded ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Promotion conditions of intermediate soul Teacher College: Student (38100): SSR (11), Sr (25) Teacher (710): hunzong (510), hunwang (11) Resident: more than one square kilometer Note: This refers to the existence of or above. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wang Jian looked at the promotion conditions of the intermediate soul teacher college and pondered carefully. The conditions given by the system are very clear, and there are also intimate tips, which are not difficult to understand. For example, there are only two students with SR qualification in the whole college, one is Shen Xin, the other is Dai mubai. Although Dai mubai''s qualification rating is SSR, he really exceeds the SR rating to reach SSR. Therefore, the conditions given here are not fixed at a certain stage, but at this stage and above. "The tutor is not a problem. It''s the student..." After thinking for a moment, Wang Jian frowned and said to himself. With the generous treatment of Tianxing college, it is not difficult to recruit a few tutors at the level of hunzong, but the difficulty lies in the training of students. For students with SR qualification, the lower limit of congenital soul power is level 6 and the upper limit is level 8. The soul master who can achieve this kind of congenital soul power is not a Chinese cabbage. He can only hope that this month''s enrollment will give him some surprises, but he still doesn''t have much hope. ¡­¡­ In August, this is the graduation season in Douluo mainland. A large number of soul masters have graduated from junior, intermediate and senior soul master colleges. The graduates of senior soul teachers college are recruited by the major forces in the mainland, and each one is a sweet cake. After all, not many soul teachers can enter the senior soul teachers college. According to the survey, more than half of the students are eliminated each time they are promoted from junior college to intermediate college, and then from intermediate college to senior college. That is to say, the number of students in senior college is less than one fourth of that in junior college. Every August is a war for the soul teacher college. The competition between intermediate soul teacher college and advanced soul Teacher College for talented students is very fierce. As early as June and July, many soul teachers colleges offered olive branches to some outstanding students who were about to graduate, and promised extremely rich conditions to attract them to study. To be sure, this kind of behavior is almost the same as that of the previous modern society. No matter which country''s schools like to attract outstanding talents with generous scholarships. The reason why a famous school is called a famous school is that the people in it are excellent enough. No matter what the building facilities or other conditions are, they are empty. The strongest foundation of a school is excellent teachers, and the second is excellent students. In this respect, Tianxing soul teacher''s college is behind. After all, Tianxing soul teacher''s college has only been established for three or four months and has no reputation at all. Therefore, there will be no outstanding students who will not go to the famous college and run to the unknown Tianxing soul teacher college. Excellent students are not fools! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Note: the student''s rating is based on congenital soul power, which is divided into SSR, Sr, R and N levels. Among them, SSR: congenital soul power is level 9 or above; SR: congenital soul power level 6 to 8; R level: congenital soul power level 3 to level 5; Level n: Level 2 to no soul power.) Chapter 77 Wang Jian went out of the room and looked at the empty playground and classroom. Then he lay on the railing and put his arms in front of him. At this time, Tianxing soul teacher''s college was very quiet, which made Wang Jian think of those rural primary schools. After the students left, it was very quiet. August is not only graduation season, but also summer vacation. Almost all the students in Tianxing college have gone home, only a few of them are still in the college. Dai mubai, who is away from home, Shen Xin and Pang Hu, who are close to the college, and Peng fan. However, a few people usually work hard in the training room, and they have to work much harder than the dean. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from my ear. Wang Jian looked at the stairs, and Su Yun whistled slowly up the stairs. Seeing Wang Jian, he was slightly stunned, then looked up at the sky, the sun shining high. He walked close to Wang Jian and said with a smile: "Dean, you''ve got up a little early today. The sun has already risen to the center. You''re so leisurely." "Leisurely?" Wang Jian glances at Su Yun, and knows that this guy''s mouth is poisonous. He can''t control that mouth. No matter what he says, it''s prickly. After thinking about it, Wang Jian glanced slowly and said, "leisure is really a little bit, but even if I''m idle, I can break through. Do you think it''s annoying or not?" "Breakthrough?" Su Yun Leng for a while, and then the pupils shrink, inverted a breath of cold air. "You broke through?" "Well... What can I do, but the increased soul power is not fake!" Su Yun''s eyes are twitching. You can pretend to be more powerful than me. Curiosity kills people. Even if he doesn''t want to talk to Wang Jian, he can''t help but ask after a while. "What level of soul power are you now, forty-six or forty-seven?" Wang Jian replied with a smile: "no! Only 48. " Su Yun suddenly quiet down, covering his chest, only feel deeply hit in the heart. Level 48! Dean, have you eaten jinkela? Soul power grows so fast. "For a moment, how old are you, Dean?" Su Yun asks tentatively, trying to find the last bit of dignity. He comforts himself in his heart. What if the dean is just young? As for Wang Jian''s age, even in Tianxing soul teacher college, it is a mystery. The answers are even more diverse. Some say that Wang Jian is only in his twenties, others say that he is in his thirties and forties. Except for those students, almost no one will say that he is a teenager. Wang Jian''s expression was a little trance, and then he thought about it. "Well... Forget it, maybe twenty-four five six." In order not to let Su Yun be hit, Wang Jian''s lies come. Su Yun is not stupid either. He smokes at the corner of his mouth. Even if you want to be perfunctory, I''ll be more serious. OK, 2456? Can''t you say a more accurate number? Can young people still remember their age wrong? It''s not a 70 or 80 year old man Huh? Is it possible that the president is a 70 or 80 year old man Seeing that Su Yun was in a delusion, Wang Jian touched his stomach and said casually, "I''m going to have dinner." With that, regardless of Su Yun, Wang Jian went downstairs to the canteen. The canteen food of Tianxing soul teacher college is good. Half of the credit goes to Wang Jian. Because many dishes here are Chinese food. As for the source, it is naturally taught by Wang Jian. After all, he was born in a mountain city in his previous life. He can''t cook and can''t marry his daughter-in-law, so he still has two brushes. However, what Wang Jian knows is only some home-made dishes. In addition, there are many vegetables in the world that can''t match the previous life, so there are not many dishes. But... Can we get hotpot or something? Wang Jian is thinking about this possibility. After all, the college is poor. He has to think more about how to maintain it. And the catering industry is considered to be a profiteering industry. In addition, the house price and rent in the world are not high, so it''s good to open a hotpot chain. As for the mode... What kind of Haidilao? In this way of thinking, Wang Jian came to the canteen. In addition to the college students, tutors and non staff employed from the village, there are still more than ten people in the whole college, and the aunt in charge of the canteen also made several dishes. Wang Jian came to the dining table area after receiving the food specially left for him from the intimate aunt. "Dean." Xu Yu, the logistics tutor of the college, is eating quietly. When he hears the voice, he quickly gets up and bows to Wang Jian. "Tutor Xu, don''t be so polite. Sit down and have dinner." Wang Jian looked at Xu Yu and said with a smile. She felt very nervous. "Well." Xu Yu sat down slowly, and then continued to eat lunch in front of him. His action was slow, which seemed to give people a very elegant feeling. Looking at Xu Yu, Wang Jian seems to think of something, and his eyes are gradually lost. Xu Yu is a little introverted. Even though he is over 30 years old and has been a quartermaster of the martial spirit hall, he is still so. However, even at the age of 30, her appearance is still very young, and her white skin looks fragile. Maybe because of her introverted personality, she gives people a sense of shyness like a little girl, which makes people feel like a teenager. Aware of Wang Jian''s undisguised eyes, Xu Yu flashed a blush on her face and glared at Wang Jian. However, Wang Jian seemed to be distracted and didn''t notice her action. Endure for a while, Wang Jian still keep this action, Xu Yu just feel as if there are tens of millions of ants beating on the face, shy and restless. She couldn''t help it. She said in a voice: "Dean..." Wang Jian wakes up with a start. When he sees Xu Yu''s blushing face, he can''t help but be stunned. After the reaction, his face looks embarrassed. "Well... Don''t get me wrong, tutor Xu." Xu Yu said nothing, but lowered his head to speed up the food in front of him. After quickly solving the food in front of her, she quickly got up with the plate, put it in the designated recycling area and left in a hurry. The aunt in charge of the food quietly looks at Xu Yu, then looks back, hesitates for a moment, and says to Wang Jian: "Dean, I''m a rude person, and I don''t know whether to say these words or not..." "Tutor Xu is very beautiful, but he has just lost his husband and is older than you. You still have many choices, so you don''t have to..." "Pa!" Wang Jian couldn''t help covering his face, and then reached out to stop his mother''s earnest instruction. He just wanted to be quiet at the moment. He couldn''t help crying in his heart. How could things become like this?! As a dean, Wang Jian only wants to be responsible for the students and the tutor, and the tutor''s life is also one of them. A few days ago, I heard Su Yun chatting. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I only heard that he met Zhang he and looked at Xu Yu quietly. He knocked him down and then he was embarrassed. So just now he was wondering if he could make a couple of Zhang he and Xu Yu, but How can things be like this?!! Chapter 78 Wang Jian dejected from the canteen out, when he saw the canteen aunt some dodgy eyes, there is always a kind of bad premonition in his heart. After all, it is well known that aunt''s mouth leaks. Maybe in a few days, the whole college and the village will be full of rumors of various versions. Although Wang Jian wanted to explain it, he thought that it would be useful. Instead, he felt that he wanted to cover it up. So "I''m tired." Wang Jian sighed and went up the back mountain, trying to calm down. I''m the legendary fire department''s great mage teacher. A rare yellow flower girl just wants to help the teacher solve his life problems. How can he lose his image instead?! There are no towering trees on the vast grassland. If you look far away, your heart will naturally relax. The green grassland under your feet, the dense forest in remote places, and the lake like a silver mirror are all captured by Wang Jian standing on the top of the mountain. "Well?" After a sigh of relief, Wang Jian suddenly noticed the figure he ignored at the foot of the mountain. On the grassland at the foot of the mountain, two figures stand far away and look at each other. One is Dai mubai, and the other is Zhang He, one of the protagonists in Wang Jiangang''s troubles. In addition, Shen Xin, Peng fan and panghu are also among them. Dai mubai and Zhang he seem to be confronting each other, which makes Wang Jianxin suddenly. What''s the matter? Is it Zhang He who discovered Dai mubai''s identity?! But the next moment, Dai mubai nodded slightly, and then two yellow rings appeared at his feet. "This is... The battle director?" Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, moved in his heart, sat down and watched the duel with great interest. ¡­¡­ foot of a hill. "Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, great soul master of level 25 attack department, please give me some advice!" "Twenty five?" Zhang he''s motionless expression moved slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Dai mubai was a student of Tianxing soul teacher college before their tutors came, but his whereabouts were quite mysterious. He practiced all day and never took any classes. Because Wang Jian didn''t say anything, they didn''t pay attention to it. Today Dai mubai suddenly asked him to guide his fighting skills, but he didn''t care. He didn''t think that he was surprised at the moment. Although Dai mubai looks a little precocious, the childishness on his face can''t be covered up, but... The soul power of level 25 is a little too terrible. In addition to these, what made him care more was Dai mubai''s name and martial spirit, surnamed Dai, and martial spirit was white tiger This made him think of the royal family of the opposite empire. But on second thought, there was more than one Dai family in the world, and the white tiger spirit was not the exclusive spirit of the Xingluo royal family. Maybe he was wrong. There is only one clan in the world, and there are not many unique martial spirits. The most famous ones are only the upper three. As long as they are the seven treasures glazed pagoda, Haotian hammer and thunder and lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, they can be sure to be the members of these three families. This combination of Dai surname and white tiger does not belong to this category. There are many tiger spirits in the world, and white tiger also has them. However, all these are illusory. He just doesn''t believe that the children of Xingluo royal family will appear in the little-known Primary School of Tiandou Empire, especially the talented young people. Which force is willing? "Zhang He, martial spirit: Forest demon bear, level 45 control system, soul clan." Zhang he also reported his martial spirit and biased direction to Dai mubai, and gave him the way to think and deal with it. "Brother mubai, come on Peng fan yells excitedly next to him. After several months of contact, several of them and Dai mubai are already quite familiar with each other. Shen Xin and Pang Hu didn''t say anything, but they gave them cheering eyes. Dai mubai felt warm in his heart, and a smile appeared on his expressionless face. Burdened with huge pressure, he is constantly squeezing himself. Fortunately, he is not alone on the way forward. He was accompanied by a group of people who worked as hard as he did. Although they were driven by different motivations, they all went in the same direction. In the boring years of cultivation, we all went hand in hand. At the moment, Wang Jian, who was sitting on the hillside, also opened the eyes of exploration, looking at the recent progress of several people. Dai mubai made great progress from level 23 to level 25. In more than two months, he improved two levels of soul power. Although he was close to breaking level 24 before that, at this stage of the great soul master, this kind of progress is still very good. Shen Xin is now a level 16 soul power. She has improved one level in absorbing the soul ring, and then another level through cultivation. As for Pang Hu and Peng fan, they are all level 4 soul power at the moment. Pang Hu is seven years old. He has two levels of innate soul power. Before he came to the college, he had more than three levels of training. Two months of training made him break through the four levels. Peng fan, on the other hand, first increased his soul power to level 3 and then reached level 4. On the whole, everyone has made great progress and practiced very hard. Naturally, Wang Jian is very happy. While Wang Jian was watching them, the battle below had already begun. ¡­¡­ As an absolutely weak side, Dai mubai is the first to take the lead. If Zhang he takes the lead, then this competition will not be fun. After the completion of the attachment of martial spirit, Dai mubai''s momentum rose. Maybe because the tiger is the king of the forest, Dai mubai''s eyes became fierce, and he had the momentum of dominating the world. "Shua!" Dai mubai''s body shape is very fast, and the attack route is distorted, obviously he also knows that he can''t keep a straight line attack, otherwise he can only be a live target. However, due to the difference in strength and combat experience, both Zhang he and Wang Jian can see Dai mubai''s attack route clearly. Zhang he has also completed the possession of the martial spirit. After the possession of the forest demon bear, his originally burly body has become more majestic, just like a hill. Just that kind of immobile momentum makes people feel awe inspiring. Where Dai mubai didn''t notice, Wang Jian had already felt the real fluctuation of soul power. "Here we go." He looked at the battlefield and murmured calmly. On the way of Dai mubai''s advance, the earth was suddenly broken, and a vine sprang out of the underground without any sign, then tightly tied Dai mubai''s leg, and circled up. Dai mubai''s reaction is very fast. When the vine touches his leg, he knows it''s wrong, so he stops in time to avoid the "embarrassing" scene of falling into shit. Zhang he''s face was flat and said: "seeing six ways, listening to all directions, this is the most basic rule of fighting." "My vine is not difficult to find, because its growth has a fluctuation of soul power, and just now your attention was all focused on me, this is taboo!" Dai mubai was silent, but he wrote it down in his heart. At the same time, the Soul Ring under his feet flickered, and there was a layer of dazzling golden light on his body. They were like the fire light of explosion, which broke the vine wrapping Dai mubai. This is Dai mubai''s first soul skill - white tiger body guard. Chapter 79 The brown green vines are broken inch by inch, just like the crackling sound of firecrackers during the Chinese new year, which may prove that these vines are very resilient. Therefore, Zhang he''s face showed an expression of surprise. There is a round Golden Shield outside Dai mubai''s body, which tightly wraps him inside. Therefore, it should be a defensive soul skill, but even the defensive soul skill is also so irritable, which is rare. "Whew!" After breaking away from the control of the vine, Dai mubai''s goal is very clear, and he rushes straight to Zhang He. His hands ejected sharp claws, which looked like metal flashing with cold light. He rowed toward Zhang He without any mercy. "Hiss!" Zhang he didn''t move, so Dai mubai''s claws fell directly on Zhang he''s body, but when he contacted, the sound came out like a scratch on the rough bark, full of obscure feeling. Dai mubai didn''t hesitate when he noticed something bad. He turned around and retreated. At the same time, his eyes swept to Zhang He. After the completion of the martial spirit attachment, Zhang he didn''t have the hair that is one of the characteristics of bear martial spirit. His body is more of a green brown, mossy rock layer. At the same time, there are grass, vines and small wild flowers growing on his body surface. "Forest bear..." Dai mubai whispered. Zhang he stood there, looking at Dai mubai with disappointment, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you didn''t pay attention to the knowledge of theory." "In the course of explaining ghosts and beasts and martial spirits, both Tutor SHEN and even Tutor SHEN explained the martial spirits of college tutors at the beginning, including me." "My martial spirit is the forest demon bear. It has weak attack power, but strong defense and control power. It is also a rare control system in the bear martial spirit." "After the martial spirit is attached to my body, there will be a rock layer on my body surface, which will make my movement speed weaken a little, but my defense will be greatly improved. If you have taken a theory course, you should know that it is absolutely impossible to attack with claws only by virtue of your great soul master''s strength, even if I just stand here." Dai mubai quietly listens to Zhang he''s explanation, and then rushes to Zhang he again. This time, his second soul ring lit up, and there was a golden light in his eyes. All of a sudden, Dai Mu Bai''s face moved, and his sprinting body dodged the vines from the ground and turned to Zhang He. "Not bad!" Both Zhang he and Wang Jian thought of it and nodded silently. Dai mubai''s fighting talent is quite high, and he will soon be able to explain the main points of Zhang He Gang''s knowledge. As Dai mubai''s second soul ring lights up, Zhang he doesn''t dare to ask big, because he knows that since Dai mubai''s first soul skill is the soul skill of the Defense Department, the second soul skill is likely to be the soul skill of the attack department. Even if he is a soulmaker, he can''t be a second soulmaker. No one is so stupid. What''s more, from Dai mubai''s first soul skill, Dai mubai''s soul power belongs to which kind of more violent and aggressive soul power, full of edge! Then his attack soul skill can''t be underestimated. "White tiger, light wave!" Dai Mu''s eyes were white, and he roared in his heart. Dai Mu Bai''s mouth suddenly spurted out a group of white gold soul force, "whew" then toward Zhang he''s direction. Zhang he''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which turns out to be the soul skill of light. The second soul ring on the sole of his foot flickered, the earth opened a crack, and a rock wall soon emerged from the ground, blocking the way of white tiger''s strong light wave. "Bang!" The two collided, and then made a loud noise. The rock wall was suddenly blasted out of a big hole, and the debris was blasted and splashed. In the distance to see the play of the three little fart kids see, quickly run away, run far away. Under the severe impact, the rock wall was crumbling, only lasted for a moment, then it collapsed, and the dust filled up in an instant. It''s so dusty that it''s hard for people to see. Dai Mu''s white eyes flashed a touch of pure light and rushed into the dust instantly, intending to take Zhang He by surprise. However, as soon as he rushed into the dust, Dai mubai found that it was wrong. He stepped on some round things and looked down. He was shocked. "Rattan net, up!" In addition to the dust, Zhang he''s steady voice sounded. The vines under Dai mubai''s feet seemed to have life. They began to swim on the ground, and then surrounded, twined and bound Dai mubai! There were too many vines around him. Even though Dai mubai cut them off with his claws, he was still entangled by several vines. Then he went up along his thighs to his waist and chest, and tied him firmly in an instant. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Dai mubai, who had been tied up like zongzi, appeared in front of everyone. Although Dai mubai is struggling hard, he can''t use his strength at all when he is tied with both hands and feet. In addition, the cooling time of the first soul skill hasn''t passed, so now he doesn''t have any resistance at all. "Well... Brother mubai, you are so miserable." Peng fan, standing in the distance, covers his mouth with both hands and looks at Dai mubai with dim tears. Dai mubai, who is struggling, stops fighting and turns to look at Peng fan. The corners of his eyes twitch. You are here to break my fighting spirit, aren''t you? Step, step, step Zhang he walked slowly to Dai mubai''s body. The light of the first Soul Ring on Dai mubai''s body was gradually diminishing, while Dai mubai''s vine suddenly loosened, and became soft and fell to the ground as if he had lost his spirit. Zhang he looked at Dai mubai with a look of approval, and said: "your talent is very good, your understanding ability and application ability are also very strong. If you are the soul sect now, maybe I am not your opponent." Dai mubai''s face was bitter and astringent. He said, "tutor Zhang, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not good at fighting and theory. Even if I''m the same level as you, I can''t win." "Not bad. It''s self-knowledge." Wang Jian came over from the side, then looked at Dai mubai and said: "the first thing you need is your experience in fighting. I will give you a phased goal. After that, you will challenge any tutor in the college once a day. When you can deal with them with your present ability, I will take you to the second stage of training." "There is also theoretical knowledge. At the beginning, it was reasonable for me to let you follow me in learning theory. Now you should know the importance of this knowledge." "When you know your enemy like the back of your hand, the enemy''s threat to you is reduced by 50 percent." "Yes, I see!" Dai mubai has a good mind. He knows that the cultivation of ignorance is equivalent to building a car behind closed doors. He should absorb all kinds of knowledge. See Dai mubai nodded, Zhang he''s face showed a smile, nodded. Wang Jian took a look at them, and then glanced at the lawns which had been destroyed in disorder, showing the color of heartache. He looked up at them and hummed coldly, "what do you say to destroy the college''s public lawn?" Dai Mu white face is calm, answer a way: "from my investment inside buckle." Well, forget that this is my uncle. Chapter 80 In the face of Dai mubai, the God of wealth, Wang Jian didn''t have much to say. After he wrote a note in his small book, he began to walk slowly towards the island in the middle of the lake. Of course, this small book is only for bookkeeping, and it has no effect of revenge. In order to hide the angel dance, Wang Jian used it as little as possible. Although he used it once in the college, the tutor didn''t know it. What''s more, the people who saw him use angel dance that day were all young students. How much memory can a group of children have? After meeting them, they were drowned in the tide of study. As for the villagers, the tutors of the college had little contact with them. Rowing a boat, Wang Jian leisurely across the calm lake, and then came to the island in the middle of the lake. Originally, the trees on the island in the middle of the lake had been uprooted by Wang Jian, but the seeds of those trees had not been completely uprooted. With the nourishment of the spring of life, it took only a month or so to grow to a high level. "Open the eye of exploration, and block the prompt sound." Wang Jian took a deep breath and gave orders in his heart. Countless plates suddenly appeared in his vision. Each herb growing in the herb garden had its own introduction. Walking slowly in the herb garden, Wang Jian looked down at the herbs in the garden, and then pulled out the herbs that were evaluated as N level. The capacity of the whole herb garden is limited. Once it exceeds this number, no new herbs will be generated. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, herbs belonging to the N-level sequence were mercilessly kicked out of the herb garden sequence by Wang Jian. After a turn, Wang Jian looked at the whole medicine garden with black lines all over his head. It''s not a taste in his heart. Isn''t Lao Tzu a chieftain? More than a month, even a SSR can not brush out?! Naturally, the most abundant herbs in the whole herb garden are n-grade herbs. These herbs grew at the beginning. When Wang Jian noticed the problem of capacity, those herbs had been growing for some time, and Wang Jian was reluctant to pull them out. Naturally, there are R-grade and Sr grade herbs, but even SR grade herbs have only three. This kind of probability made him wake up from the illusion that he was the "emperor of Europe". "I''m a non chieftain!" Wang Jian sighed and went to the position of the spring of life. "Well?" On the spring of life, there is something as bright as a drop. It is on the water surface, but it is incompatible with the spring of life. "This is... The essence of life!" Wang Jian came back to his senses and was surprised. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Item name: essence of life Rating: SSR Function: cure, improve soul power, improve quality Description: the essence born from the spring of life, with many incredible effects, belongs to the rare gods ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Good thing!" As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought of the brief introduction of the spring of life, but he didn''t expect that the essence of life was a treasure with SSR rating. Take out the small jade bottle from the soul guide. Wang Jian carefully puts the essence of life on the water into the bottle. When the essence of life flows into it, Wang Jianmei smiles. He intimately pasted the jade bottle on his face and squinted, as if holding his own son. His face was full of spoiling color. "That''s a good baby." There are many functions of the essence of life, and each of them is very attractive, but what attracts Wang Jian most is its function of life and death. After all, there is nothing in the world that can make a broken arm reborn. Even there are not many martial spirits in the treatment department. The most famous one is nine heart crabapple. The spring of life produces a life essence every month, even if it is only 12 in a year. Precious drop very! When he put the jade vase into the soul guide, Wang Jian''s heart was relaxed. To be honest, his hands trembled when he held the treasure just now. ¡­¡­ In mid August. The enrollment work of each soul teacher college is unfolding enthusiastically, and Tianxing soul teacher college is no exception. "Dean, many students have come to sign up these days in turn. According to your instructions, we have set up a lot of assessment gates for perseverance. Yesterday, we enrolled a total of 12 students, including 10 in the junior class and two in the intermediate class." Hu Yannian, director of the dean''s office, is reporting to Wang Jian about today''s enrollment. The enrollment work of Tianxing soul Teachers College started yesterday and will last about seven days. "Not bad." Wang Jian, sitting in his seat, breathed a sigh of relief. Then he leaned back and leaned against the seat. Back then... Cough, back a few months ago, when Tianxing soul teacher college was newly built, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He used countless methods to get the students from the surrounding villages to sign up. The scope of influence was that half of the Blackstone city was barely. Now, just sitting in the office and staying at home can affect several cities around him, which makes him feel a little bit floating. All of a sudden, Wang Jian sat upright and asked, "by the way, director Huyan, how about the recruitment of tutors?" The shortage of tutors is something Wang Jian didn''t think of at the beginning, because he didn''t plan to set up an intermediate class at the beginning, so at the beginning of the school, the Faculty of the college was a little stretched. "The advertisement has been put out. The school starts in early September. Before that, we can recruit suitable tutors. Please rest assured." Hu Yannian said to Wang Jian with a smile, after all, the enrollment of Tianxing soul Teachers College has started, so the enrollment advertisement has stopped correspondingly. The advertising space on the commodities of Tianxing fast food restaurant has also been reserved. "To be honest, director Huyan..." Wang Jian looked at Hu Yannian and smacked his lips. "The Dean has something to say." Hu Yannian narrowed his eyes and always felt that Wang Jian had some bad intentions. "That''s the one... Can you help me find some experienced tutors?" Wang Jian stood up and walked to Hu Yannian, showing a flattering smile. He said with a smile that he didn''t look like the dean of the soul teacher''s college, but rather like a local ruffian. "Well?" Hu Yannian was stunned. Then he looked at Wang Jian and shook his head with a smile: "if I do this, I''m afraid president Qi will point at my spine and scold me." Wang Jian also shrugs helplessly, and knows that it is not possible for Hu Yannian to help dig people. After all, trees need skin. Can people be shameless? At least, Wang Jian felt that he could not pull down this face, and it was a little immoral to do so. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Come in, please The guard of Tianxing college came in outside the door. Wang Jian called him Lao Gao and asked him to manage several of his subordinates. "Lao Gao, what''s the matter?" Lao Gao came in sweating. Looking at Wang Jian, he said: "Dean, there''s a prick outside. We''re keeping order. As a result, the boy drags us like two hundred fifty-eight thousand. We have a word with him. As a result, the boy is ready to fight. Fortunately, where is tutor Su, otherwise..." Wang Jian and Hu Yannian looked at each other, then frowned and asked, "is there an adult around him?" "Yes, he said he knew you." As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, he stood up and said with a smile, "I think I should know who it is. Director Huyan, please call me mubai. I''ll go down and have a look first." Chapter 81 At the gate of Tianxing soul teachers college. Before he came near, Wang Jian heard the noise. "What kind of strength can you have? You are too stupid, uncle. Is this the soul teacher college? " At the school gate, there is a slender young man blocking the door. He despises Su Yun, and then turns to Hou Wei, who looks a little ugly behind him. Some of the students and parents who came to sign up did not leave. On the contrary, they looked at them with great interest. The parents also thought that if Xinghun normal college could not handle this well, they would have to consider changing to another college. It''s this guy! Wang Jian saw Hou Wei behind the boy and knew that this was what Hou Wei said about his nephew. Su Yun looks at the boy in front of him with a blue face. He always feels that this guy deserves beating. "See? Sometimes you do the same thing At this time, Shenyang next to Su Yun suddenly approached him and whispered in his ear. Su Yun''s face turned black. He looked at Shenyang suspiciously and asked, "do you owe me such a beating?" "Half the weight." Shenyang shrugged his shoulders. You don''t have any pressure on yourself. Then he saw Wang Jian coming. His eyes lit up and he quickly leaned over. "Dean." Shenyang gave a cry. He was about to explain the situation here, but Wang Jian stopped him. "I know what''s going on here. Leave it to me." Wang Jian walked in the direction of Hou Wei, with a smile on his face, greeting him. "Oh, isn''t this brother Hou Wei? Is this your nephew? " Hou Wei, who had a headache for his nephew, looked at Wang Jian. When he saw that it was really Wang Jian, his eyes still flashed a touch of disbelief. He thought it was incredible, but the doubt in his heart disappeared. "President Wang." Hou Wei showed some formality and arched his hand to Wang Jian. Wang Jian was not happy. He patted Hou Wei on the shoulder and said, "brother Hou looks down on people. You don''t have to care about these empty rites. Just call me Wang Jian as before." Hou Wei showed a wry smile. Before, I didn''t know your identity could be the same? However, seeing Wang Jian''s hospitality, he had to harden his head and nod his head. "That''s right." Wang Jian nodded his head with satisfaction. To be honest, for ordinary people like him who travel through modern society, he doesn''t feel much about the concept of class. After all, he has not yet come out of the society, nor can he realize whether there is such a concept in the society. And in school, I don''t think the teacher is a landlord and I am a tenant, do I? At the beginning, he and his classmates actually got along with the teacher. Hou Wei helped him at random at the beginning, and he also remembered this feeling. After greeting Hou Wei, Wang Jian''s eyes turned to one side and looked at him. His eyes narrowed slightly and his momentum changed instantly. "Your name is Jiang Fan?" Jiang fan is looking at Wang Jian, frowning. He is also suspicious and ridiculous. Is this the president of this soul teacher college? But Wang Jian is not much bigger than him, is he? However, after Wang Jian''s momentum changed, Jiang Fan''s face changed slightly. He suddenly felt a sense of heaviness. This man is so strong! "Yes, you are the dean of this college?" Although bearing the breath of Wang Jian, Jiang Fan still stares at Wang Jian. Oh, good temper, I like it! "I heard you cursing at our college just now? Is that the case? " Jiang Fan gave a cold hum and glanced at the crowd around him. He knew that Wang Jian would not attack him. "Curse? I''m just telling you the truth. A new college is like this. What else can you teach us? " "Knowledge is not in architecture, but in books and minds, and you..." Wang Jian looks at Jiang Fan with a smile. "Poof." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. The crowd around him also couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, some people were lost in thought. "You..." Jiang Fan''s face turned red and looked at Wang Jian resentfully, but he also knew that he was not Wang Jian''s opponent. Wang Jian looked at him happily. Sample! Young master, when I was a child, I used to draw lots with the keyboard. Are you and I fighting each other? Hou Wei see his nephew eat shriveled, also beside smile, this little guy met the opponent. Jiang Fan noticed that Hou Wei was laughing and turned to stare at him. You are my uncle. You help others laugh at me?! Seeing this, the smile on Hou Wei''s face suddenly closed. He pretended that nothing had happened. His eyes and nose looked at his heart, and his face was flat. But he still had some small expectations in his heart. He hoped that Wang Jian could press the boy''s temper again. Just now, he actually called me stupid?! Hou Wei''s nose is almost crooked. In the twinkling of an eye looking at the smiling Wang Jian, Jiang fan is very uncomfortable. He feels that he has met his opponent. However, he was still reserved and had a high attitude. In Wang Jian''s eyes, he was naturally arrogant. This kind of little guy had to be severely suppressed. "What can you teach me in your school?" Jiang Fan opens his mouth again and looks at Wang Jian with provocation. "Hehe, that''s a lot." Wang Jian smiles, and then calmly says: "about life and death fighting and fighting back to win, about team cooperation and breaking one by one, martial spirit analysis and strength and weakness point analysis, spirit beast analysis and strength and weakness point analysis, three ways to enhance combat effectiveness, feasibility of martial spirit fusion technology, etc." Jiang Fan''s face is muddled, and the crowd around him is muddled. What kind of courses are these? Although I don''t quite understand it, there is always a feeling that I don''t know the name. "Do we have these courses in our college?" Shenyang whispered. If anyone on the scene knows Wang Jian best, it''s not su Yun. After hearing the murmur from Shenyang, he came a little closer to Shenyang. He tilted his mouth slightly and said in a low voice beside Shenyang: "the president is cheating people." Su Yun is very happy with his smile. He looks at the ignorant Jiang Fan and thinks in his heart, no matter how arrogant he is, boy. Wang Jian kept an indifferent appearance, but he could summon the martial spirit on his back hand, and the first spirit skill of the ruler began to take effect. At that time, Wang Jian''s temperament has changed dramatically. Standing there, he is like an independent Confucian. Standing on the banks of the mountains and rivers, he has a unique knowledge of the world, which makes people feel awed. Yes, although Wang Jian looks like an expert now, he is just deceiving people. The so-called courses are nothing more than name reprocessing. There are also some courses that he really plans to offer but has not yet opened. However, no matter what he will do in the future, now he just wants to suppress the boy''s arrogance and fool him. Although Jiang Fan felt that something was wrong, he forgot everything when he was shocked by Wang Jian''s momentum. However, he was still unconvinced. He looked at Wang Jian tightly and said, "what''s the use of fancy? Can we cultivate the strong? It''s vulnerable! " "Vulnerable?" Wang Jian''s smile is very bright. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, boy. "Come on, let... Be mubai!" Chapter 82 "Let... Be called mubai." While Wang Jian is talking, Hu Yannian just comes over with Dai mubai who is confused. Dai mubai was still wondering why Wang Jian wanted him to come. But when he heard this, he always felt that the whole person was not good. He always felt that there was something hidden in the abrupt turn He frowned slightly, glanced at Jiang Fan in front of Wang Jian, and then bowed slightly to Wang Jian. "Dean." "Oh, mubai, you''ve come at the right time." Wang Jian looks at Dai mubai with a smile and asks him to come. He leaned up to Dai mubai''s ear and said in a low voice, "do you see the boy in front of you?" Dai mubai took a look at Jiang Fan who was looking at him, then nodded. In the moment he got here, he analyzed the general situation. The protagonist of the whole thing should be the boy and Wang Jian. "Give him a good lesson, understand?" Wang Jian patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and then said to Jiang Fan, "Dai mubai, the most outstanding student in our college, is 12 years old, only one year older than you. Do you have the courage to challenge him?" Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and looked contemptuous. Sure enough, Jiang Fan looks at Dai Mu Bai and looks gloomy. "What dare not!" It''s just one year older than him. There''s nothing I dare not do. "Well, have courage!" Wang Jian laughs. The boy is really interesting. He is short of brains, or he has too little knowledge. He has never seen a real genius. Dai Mu''s white face was embarrassed. He glanced at Wang Jian beside him and said helplessly: "Dean, it''s not good." In his opinion, this is a bit of bullying. Wang Jian said with a smile: "what''s wrong? This boy looks arrogant, but in fact he has a brain disease. You can help him. Remember, let him know that there are people outside and there is a day outside..." "Besides... Besides you, our college has not been able to hold down this little guy''s people." Speaking of this, Wang Jian is somewhat helpless. After all, the founding time of Tianxing soul teacher college is too short. It has not formed a perfect ecosystem, and the strength of the students is generally low. Besides Dai mubai, the student with the highest soul power is Shen Xin, but Shen Xin is an assistant Department soul teacher. "Come as soon as you want. I''m still waiting to go home for dinner." Look, how rampant, this is the protagonist can use the lines, but also you can use it? Seeing that Dai mubai and Wang Jian are whispering over there, Jiang fan doesn''t dare to go on stage. He sneers in his heart. No matter what tricks you use, you can''t win me. Wang Jian and Dai mubai take a look at Jiang Fan. Their eyes are strange, which makes Jiang Fan feel strange. They think that Wang Jian has no bottom in his heart. "See, the boy is sick and needs to be treated!" Wang Jian smiles beside Dai mubai. Dai mubai didn''t retort this time, but nodded slowly, and then walked forward. ¡­¡­ On the playground. "Well, there are no rules this time. As long as it can cause a fatal threat to the other party''s life, we can decide whether to win or not. We will watch this competition, and nothing will happen. You can play freely." Wang Jian casually talked about the rules, and then looked at the two people standing on the field, suddenly said: "salute!" "Jiangfan, martial spirit: Qingfeng sword, soul master of level 16 strong attack department, please give me some advice!" Jiang Fan calls out his own martial spirit, a three foot green blade sword. He stands with his hands down, his long clothes floating, and his movements look really smart. Um... It can also be said that it''s a Sao Bao. I don''t know where to learn the fancy things. And his soul power really surprised many people, especially the students and parents who came to sign up "Level 16, are you kidding?" "This has almost reached the graduation threshold of some intermediate soul teacher colleges, right?" "How old is he?" "It certainly doesn''t look big!" The parents around talked about it one after another, and Jiang Fan enjoyed it with their astonished eyes and envious eyes. Dai mubai, standing on the stage, sighed. To be honest, he didn''t want to bully the weak. After all, he had a bigger goal. However, the guy on the other side looks too bad. He suddenly remembered what Wang Jiangang had said. He had some insight in his heart. Indeed, conceit is a kind of disease, which needs to be treated! Dai mubai got serious, looked at Jiang Fan, and said calmly: "Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, level 25 attack department, great soul division." At the moment when Dai Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the playground became a little quiet. Countless eyes looked at Dai Mu Bai on the field, with an incredible color. Only Wang Jian, Su Yun and other people''s faces don''t change. They stand on one side leisurely and watch Dai mubai with great interest. How can they teach Jiang Fan a lesson later. The battle between one ring and two rings really doesn''t interest them, but it''s interesting to see the river sail shriveled. "Level 25?" The first person to react is Jiang Fan. He looks at Dai mubai in disbelief and subconsciously feels that he is lying. He is only one year older than him, but his soul power is nine levels higher, and there is a threshold of level 20. No matter how conceited he is, he knows his speed of practice. It''s good to break through level 20 at the age of 13. Level 25 at the age of 12? It''s just a fantasy But facts speak louder than words! With the rising of the two soul rings under Dai mubai''s feet, all the doubters even lost their whispers and turned into shock. Is it really a great soul master?! The white tiger is possessed by martial spirit. Dai mubai has white hair on his body and sharp claws on the back of his hand. His eyes sparkled with uncertainty, becoming more oppressive and aggressive. In the eyes of Jiang Fan, it seems that he is facing a real soul beast. Dai mubai hooked his hook, looked scornful, and said, "hurry up, I have to go back to practice, but I don''t have time to spend more time with you." If arrogant, if bossy, who can compare with Dai mubai in the original? Jiang Fan''s face changed and became ugly, but soon he clenched his teeth and glared at Dai mubai. "Tiger? It''s just a paper tiger! " Jiang Fan rushed forward with Qingfeng sword in his hand. He looked indomitable. The gesture of Na Yingyong seemed to have some flavor, which made many onlookers applaud in their hearts. However, Wang Jian and others shook their heads. They would not even attack and walk. They would either be a living target or give their heads away. Sure enough, Dai mubai''s body reaction ability is amazing after his martial spirit is attached to his body. He shakes his head when he sees Jiang Fan rushing over. He gently sidesteps to avoid and sighs: "it''s too stupid, too weak." Jiang Fan immediately blushed with shame when he heard the words. Wang Jian, Su Yun and others laughed brilliantly and did a good job! Chapter 83 "Damn it Jiang Fan clenched the key and held his right hand tightly. He was used to living with the wind and water. How could he ever be insulted like this. Dai mubai is one year older than him, but the gap between them is so big that he feels a little desperate. "Do you want to continue?" Dai mubai''s light and floating voice makes Jiang Fan blush and angry. He turned to look at Dai mubai, only to find that Dai mubai frowned slightly and looked impatient. Just as he said just now, he wanted to finish quickly and go home for lunch. But Dai mubai really showed this meaning, and his face was full of words that he wanted to finish it so that he could go back to practice. Jiang Fan''s heart is burning with anger. Who do you despise! He took a deep breath, and then continued to carry the green sword rushed up. "Whew!"¡° Whew Jiang Fan''s bluffing with Qingfeng sword seems to be good, but for Dai mubai, who has the spirit of white tiger, it''s very easy to avoid such an attack. After all, tigers belong to the cat family, and the dexterity is superior. The battle of Yihuan soul division is really not interesting, there is no gorgeous soul skill outbreak, and there is no extraordinary skill. In Wang Jian''s view, even the woodcutter who cuts firewood is much more beautiful than Jiang Fan''s. In fact, this also exposed a very big drawback in the soul world, that is, gravity instead of skill! Here, force refers to rigid things, including physical fitness and soul ring skill, while skill refers to the application of more dexterous skills It includes combat skills, application skills of soul power and other non soul skills. For example, Tang San''s skills of ghost tracking, crane control and dragon capture are all skills. Of course, it can also be said that the self created soul skill is also different from the rigid thing of Soul Ring soul skill, which is independent of force. The application of soul skill is actually a very rigid process. This process can''t be called skill, because the release of Soul Ring soul skill is fixed. For example, when you release soul skill, your soul ring will flash, which will reveal your intention to the enemy. However, what people in this world rely on most is the power of soul ring skill. ¡­¡­ Jiang Fan has no threat to Dai mubai if he doesn''t use the soul skill. But if a swordsman comes to deal with Dai mubai who only has the strength of the great soul master by using the sword skill, he can not beat him, but he can attack easily and deal with simply. Wang Jian looked at the two people in the field and thought that maybe he could start the teaching of skills. But there are too many martial spirits in this world. Different martial spirits need different skills. It''s really troublesome. Maybe that''s why the world doesn''t pay attention to skills. If only we could develop several common soul skills, Wang Jian thought silently in his heart. On the field, after chopping Dai mubai with a sword for a while, Jiang Fan finds that his attack is no threat to Dai mubai. Dai mubai looks at him like a cat playing with a mouse, making his face more and more ugly. Finally, after confirming that he had nothing to do with Dai mubai, Jiang Fan launched his only soul skill. The bright yellow Soul Ring flickered, and the green sword in Jiangfan''s hand really emitted a blue light. It seemed that there was a sound of "Huhu" around the sword. "Much faster." Both Wang Jian and Dai mubai, who are on the scene, can see that Jiang Fan''s speed is getting faster and faster. Suddenly, Jiang Fan cuts Dai mubai with a sword again. Dai mubai suddenly feels a sense of crisis, as if there is some invisible danger approaching. Then he feels the sharp feeling on his face, as if the blade of a knife is on his cheek. Compared with Jiang Fan, his fighting experience is undoubtedly much richer. Moreover, these days, he is constantly challenging his tutors in the Academy, including members of the martial spirit palace punishment Knight Order and frontier vanguard officers of Tiandou Empire, all of whom have experienced countless battles of life and death. What kind of lingering murderous and crisis gave him a great feeling. At the moment of feeling critical, he retreated half step backward without hesitation, and his first Soul Ring lit up. "The first soul skill - white tiger shield!" The golden round light curtain appeared around Dai mubai''s body, and the fierce and sharp soul power made Jiang Fan''s face appear a touch of fear. But soon, he cleared up the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth and chopped off the body barrier outside Dai mubai''s body. "Zizi!" In the protection of the white tiger body barrier, the sense of crisis disappears, which makes Dai mubai feel relieved. But before Jiangfan''s Qingfeng sword touched the white tiger''s body guard, a slight interlacing sound came out from the body guard, as if something was constantly rubbing with the body guard. "Is this... The wind?" In the protective barrier, Dai mubai reflected that Jiang Fan''s first soul skill not only improved his strength, but also made his sword body entangled with the power of the storm. "It''s a little bit like the wind king." Wang Jian outside also saw the clue, rubbing his chin and muttering. "The boundary of the wind king?" Su Yun and Shenyang also heard it. They looked at each other and felt that it was a very powerful soul skill. However, seeing Wang Jian watching the scene attentively, they were also embarrassed to disturb Wang Jian. Jiang Fan''s sword fell on the white tiger''s body guard and froze for a few seconds. Then he saw the Golden Shield crumbling, as if it was about to break. Seeing this, Jiang Fan''s face showed a happy look, but soon his face sank. I saw the front of the shield suddenly disappeared, Jiangfan could not control his own strength, fell forward, the whole person toward the front of a faltering. Dai mubai sidesteps to avoid Jiang Fan''s sword edge, and then gives Jiang Fan a hand knife, who is ready to stabilize his body. Suddenly someone falls to the ground. "Ten points, seven points, three points. There are not many people like you who have no leeway." Dai mubai shook his head and commented that what he said here is not that he should not go all out in attack, but that he should leave three points of control for himself, otherwise Dai mubai glanced at Jiang Fan, otherwise he would fall and eat shit. "Dean, I''ve finished the task, so I''ll go back to practice first." "Go, go!" Wang Jian waved his hand and looked at the river fan on the ground, who had never recovered. He said with a smile. Jiang Fan only felt that he had been humiliated more than ten years ago. He got up from the ground with a red face and said to Wang Jian in a cruel voice: "I don''t agree. I don''t believe all the people in your college are so strong!" Dai mubai, who has come to the edge, hears his steps, then turns to look at Jiang Fan and says calmly: "your enemy will not let you go because you are weak, and you will never meet anyone weaker than you!" Dai Mu Bai turned around and thought of Davis''s figure in his mind. He held his hand tightly and his face was full of firmness. "Davis, I''ll be better than you!" Chapter 84 Seeing Jiang Fan standing on the field, Wang Jian gives Hou Wei a look. Hou Wei goes to the field and pats Jiang Fan on the shoulder. "Hey, boy, I know there''s someone out there, and there''s something out there this time." Hou Wei''s face was full of sobs, but he was worried about Jiang Fan. Although his nephew was a little rebellious, he was also his own nephew. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would not be able to bear the blow, so he was decadent. Dai mubai really surprised him. He thought that although his nephew had a bad temper, his talent was also first-class. Otherwise, he didn''t have such arrogance. But Dai mubai''s genius was obviously not the same as Jiang Fan''s. "Hum!" Jiang Fan returned to the gods and looked at Hou Wei coldly, then turned around and left. Hou Wei rolled his eyes and was so angry that he almost wanted Wang Jian to beat him to death. However, thinking that this guy was his own nephew, he had no choice but to sigh and follow him. Just when Wang Jian thought Jiang Fan would leave like this, Jiang Fan stopped at the door and turned to look at Wang Jian. He looks as if someone owes him money. "I''ll come on the day of school! Set me and him to the same age With that, Jiang Fan coolly turned his head, and then left without looking back. While Hou Wei was stunned, and then he turned his head and looked at Wang Jian with some apprehension. With a smile on his face, Wang Jian nodded to Hou Wei and agreed to his admission. Hou Wei''s eyes are full of gratitude. If Wang Jian doesn''t accept Jiang Fan, he really doesn''t know what to do. Thinking in his heart, Hou Wei turned and chased Jiang Fan, who left quickly in front of him. "Tut tut! That kid is so arrogant. Dean! Although that guy has good talent, will it affect the teaching atmosphere of our college? " Su Yun looks at Wang Jian with some incomprehension. Wang Jian said with a smile, "have you ever heard of a word?" "What words?" "There is no such thing as education! This is the essence of Education... " Wang Jian said with emotion, then shook his head and walked slowly towards the office building. "Education without discrimination? Have you heard the word Su Yun said a word, and then looked at Shenyang. Shenyang lowered his head as if he were thinking, and his eyes were shining. "Although I haven''t heard of it, I can roughly understand the meaning of this word. What does director Huyan think?" Shenyang originally looked at Su Yun, but later it may feel that discussing these things with Su Yun is out of order, so it turns to Hu Yannian. Hu Yannian is feeling his gray beard and thinking. He looks up at Shenyang, smiles and shakes his head and sighs: "sometimes the president''s words are worth pondering." ¡­¡­ The enrollment work of Tianxing soul teacher college is very smooth, and most of the reasons can be attributed to the advertisement of Tianxing fast food restaurant. Because of the wide spread of the net, it has caused strong repercussions in many cities around. At the end of August, the enrollment work of Tianxing soul teachers college was finished, and the tutors of each post reported their work in Wang Jian''s office. "In this enrollment, we have enrolled a total of 60 junior class freshmen, among whom, there are two freshmen who have reached the sixth level and three freshmen who have reached the fifth level. The rest of the freshmen are basically above the second level, but there are also a few freshmen who have reached the half level and the first level who have passed the examination of perseverance level and are admitted according to the college enrollment regulations." "There are two people who have reached level 6 in their innate soul power?" Wang Jian, who was sitting on the stage, was stunned and asked in a hurry. "Yes Hu Yannian, who reported on his work, nodded and then explained: "because Heishi hunshi junior college no longer enrolls students this year, all the freshmen in heishicheng belong to our college. There is also the popularity of Tianxing soft drinks and other items, and many people are attracted to other cities." "I see." Wang Jian nodded. Although there used to be only one soul Teacher College in Blackstone, Blackstone city is a big city. There are a lot of people in the area. Under the provincial capital, the city is generally divided into three levels, namely the first level city, the second level city and the third level city. In this way, the junior college of Blackstone soul master is really miserable. No wonder the dean of Blackstone soul master college will go out to seek a breakthrough. His lifelong wish is to change the college into an intermediate soul master college. "Oh, director Huyan, go on." Looking at Wang Jian falling into thinking, Hu Yannian didn''t speak beside him. Wang Jian responded to Hu Yannian. "Yes." Hu Yannian nodded, and then continued to speak with the report: "compared with the junior class, although the intermediate class has also recruited many students, their talent is generally poor, and their soul power is relatively low. Most of them have just broken through to the realm of soul master, and their highest soul power is less than level 13." "Twenty seven students have been enrolled in this intermediate class." "Here, I would like to remind the dean that there is a big gap for teachers in our college. If we can''t solve it before the beginning of school, it will have a great impact on the reputation of our college." "The problem of tutor is being solved. Tutor Xu, how is the arrangement going?" Wang Jian looks at Xu Yu, who is in charge of logistics management. These days, Hu Yannian is in charge of enrollment, so she is responsible for the recruitment of tutors. Xu Yu quickly got up and said: "the advertisement has been published in the whole fasno Province, and the interview can be conducted the day after tomorrow." "Good." Everything is going on in an orderly way, without any mistakes, and he is also happy to be the dean. "Tutor Xu, by the way, you can tell me something about logistics." Looking at Xu Yu has not sat down, Wang Jian said. "Good." After finishing his thoughts, Xu Yu said, "after the opening of our college this year, the staff of the whole college will reach about 150, and there is a great demand for logistics materials." "As for the food, I gave it to the villagers of Yoon village. In the north of the village, I opened a special vegetable garden of our college, which was usually taken care of by the employed villagers. The canteen also recruited many people again, so there is no problem in this respect." "Well." Wang Jian nodded. As a primary school with only a hundred people, the pressure on logistics is not great. If you put it in those universities in previous generations, there are tens of thousands of people, that kind of logistics pressure is unimaginable. However, after the gradual development of Tianxing college, the demand of all aspects is increasing, and the logistics will still become a big problem. "Everyone, everything is ready. Let''s work together for the development of the college." Finally, Wang Jian solemnly looked at the crowd and said slowly. Chapter 85 After the meeting, Wang Jian sat alone in the office and pondered for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something and had an epiphany. "So the goal of intermediate soul teacher college is almost achieved?" He clicks on the system panel and then clicks on the conditions button for college promotion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Promotion conditions of intermediate soul Teacher College: Student (38100): SSR (11), Sr (25) Teacher (710): hunzong (510), hunwang (11) Resident: more than one square kilometer ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The panel of the system has not changed for the time being. Everything will not be included in the system until the freshmen complete their enrollment and become a member of Tianxing soul teacher college. This time, there are about 100 new students. If you add them up, you will be satisfied with the total number of students. However, the evaluation of SR level students is that their innate soul power is from level 6 to level 8. Just now, Hu Yannian said in his report that there are two students with congenital soul power of level 6 in this enrollment, that is to say, there are two SR students. However, the two SRS in Hu Yannian''s report do not include Jiang Fan. With Jiang Fan''s current strength, it would be hard to say if his talent did not reach Sr. As for tutors, the plan of Tianxing soul teacher college is to recruit six to eight tutors. The soul power is at least superior to that of hunzong. So "Is the goal of intermediate soul Teacher College almost achieved?" Wang Jian is in a trance, which makes him feel a kind of unreal feeling. How can he achieve the goal of the intermediate college so soon?! "Hoo..." He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. At least, he didn''t want to be happy too soon. However, this does not affect his imagination. If you break through to the intermediate soul master college, there will be many rewards in the system, even the most likely one is the soul power reward, which can save him a long time of hard work and make him the king of soul! Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly become fiery, soul king! If he becomes a soul king, there will be two soul kings in Xinghun teachers college that day! The improvement of strength is often accompanied by the growth of ambition. Wang Jian''s eyes are shining with uncertain light, and he also has some other ideas in his heart. "Da" "Da" "Da" In Wang Jian''s deep meditation, his fingers are tapping unconsciously on the desktop. The office seems a little empty and quiet, only the sound of his fingers tapping on the desktop. "Maybe we can have a try..." For a long time, Wang Jian murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ "What? Impact on intermediate soul teacher college Hu Yannian looked at Wang Jian in surprise and stood up from his position. "Yes, I want to bypass the junior soul teacher college and directly impact the intermediate soul teacher college. What do director Huyan think?" "This..." Hu Yannian frowned and thought for a while. Maybe it was because he was older and had to be more stable. He thought that this kind of thing should be done step by step. In his opinion, it was a bit too hasty to move to the intermediate soul teacher college. You know, the construction time of Tianxing soul teacher college is too short. The soul teacher college, which has been established for less than a year, directly develops into the intermediate soul teacher college. This Seeing the hesitation on Hu Yannian''s face, Wang Jian sat on the sofa facing Hu Yannian''s desk and said in a deep voice: "I''ve thought about it carefully. We still have a great chance to attack the intermediate soul teacher college. Before the conference, I have a chance to break through to the soul King." "The king of souls?" At this moment, Hu Yannian had an impulse to doubt his ears. He looked at Wang Jian with a calm face for a long time, and finally took a long breath. "The younger generation is formidable." This sigh contains too many emotions, too complex, shock, incredible, doubt, even envy and a trace of jealousy. "What do you think of director Huyan?" Wang Jian, sitting on the sofa, inquired again. Hu Yannian seriously thought about it for a while and asked: "what does the president think?" Wang Jian did not show any affectation, but directly expressed his own ideas. "The promotion conditions of intermediate soul teacher college are similar to those of junior soul teacher college. They are all in the top three, but the competitors are less than those who are promoted to junior soul teacher college, but the competition is more fierce." "You, I and Mr. Zhang he can participate in the three tutor duels. Since they are promoted from the junior soul master college to the intermediate soul master college, their tutors are absolutely not strong, and there won''t be many colleges like ours with two soul kings." "Director Huyan, how can you maintain your fighting power in the peak period now?" Hu Yannian was a little unhappy. He said calmly, "is the Dean looking down on the old people?" Wang Jian helpless way: "this is not to do more understanding, know yourself and know the other, in order to win." "Well, 90 percent." Hu Yannian thought about it and thought that what Wang Jian said was reasonable. He answered. "90% Wang Jian nodded, then said with a smile: "that''s enough. With our two soul kings in the tutor stage, we can win at least two games. I don''t believe they all have two soul kings!" Hu Yannian also laughed. The soul king is not Chinese cabbage. If Wang Jian really breaks through the soul king, Tianxing soul teacher college is estimated to be the primary soul teacher college with the most soul king in the whole mainland. It''s impossible to lose all the games. Even if there are two better than them, they can still compete for the third place. After all, it''s not a competition. It''s just a matter of getting rid of the strongest college. The assessment meeting is not a victory, but the result of points and competition with different colleges. After laughing, should we go back to the main topic or have to go back to the main topic? Hu Yannian''s face gradually became solemn. He asked the most important thing: "what about the trainee? Our foundation of Tianxing college is weak, but this is the most important one. " There are six contests for the trainees, including five single contests and one group competition. Since it''s a college, it''s naturally based on the quality of students, and Tianxing soul teacher''s college has no advantage in this one. In the competition of intermediate soul teacher colleges, each junior soul teacher college has an intermediate class, so the age is relaxed to 18, which is generally a competition between soul teachers. Wang Jian has a plan, he said: "nine competitions, we win two, that only need to win three." "Mubai''s strength is excellent, and he will win the next match." Hu Yannian nodded, not only Wang Jian, but also Dai mubai had great confidence. "The second scene, I decided to let the river sail on!" "Jiangfan? The one who hasn''t entered school yet. " Hu yanzhuo looked at Wang Jian in surprise. Wang Jian nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''ll have a good talk with him in the next few months." Hu Yannian laughs. As soon as he hears Wang Jian''s tone, he knows that the so-called conversation is not as simple as it seems. But Jiang fan is not bad. The soul power of level 16 should be upgraded to one level by the end of the year. If his soul power reaches level 17, he can graduate from the intermediate soul teacher college. In addition, his martial spirit is good, so it is possible to win the next game. But "Some are not very safe." Hu Yannian hesitated. Wang Jian shook his head with a faint smile and said, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it this year. If you can''t go next year, maybe we can still attack the senior soul teacher college next year." "Senior soul teacher college?" Hu Yannian also stared at Wang Jian, dumbfounded, unable to laugh or cry. Should I say that you are wishful thinking or... Ambitious? Chapter 86 "Bang bang!" At this time, the door outside Hu Yannian''s office was knocked, and the smiles on their faces converged. Hu Yannian said. "Come in, please The door opened, but Xu Yu came in in a hurry. Her face was anxious, as if something bad had happened. When she saw Wang Jiannian in Hu Yannian''s office, she felt a little surprised. Then she felt like a sigh of relief, and the anxious color on her face slowed down a lot. "Dean, you are here. Something''s wrong!" Wang Jianmei frowned and looked at Hu Yannian. Then he asked in a deep voice, "don''t panic, tutor Xu. Take a breath and speak slowly." Xu Yu''s breathing is a little short of breath. For a soul master with more than 30 levels of soul strength, it won''t be like this without excessive exercise. In this way, Xu Yu must have learned something important, and then quickly came to report it. And listen to the meaning in her words, before this, she should go to the office to look for herself, but she didn''t see her. She just came to look for Hu Yannian. Xu Yu tries to keep his breathing, but with a touch of anxiety between his eyebrows, after calming down, Xu Yu begins to tell the story. "The thing is, today I went to Blackstone city as usual to purchase materials, and then went to Viscount''s house to collect the income of Tianxing fast food restaurant. After seeing Viscount Peng, viscount Peng told me some news." "The martial spirit hall in Blackstone city is recruiting our freshmen. One of the freshmen with six levels of innate soul power has promised not to come to our college any more, but to join the martial spirit hall. The remaining one is a little hesitant." "What?" Wang Jian suddenly stood up from his position, his face gradually changed and became a little ugly. Most of the plans he talked with Hu Yannian just now have to be carried out around the promotion of the system. How dare the martial spirit hall dare to stand in his corner at this time?! Hu Yannian also stood up from his position. Although he frowned, he was much calmer than Wang Jian. "Don''t panic, Dean. We have to find out what they are doing first." "Although the hall of martial spirit is very powerful, it''s generally well behaved and won''t do such things as digging corners." "Well." Wang Jian nodded heavily, then frowned and began to think, why does the martial spirit hall do this? His face looked very ugly, which fully revealed the discomfort in his heart. He sorted out the grudge between himself and the martial spirit hall, and finally got the answer. In fact, the answer was not hard to guess. A figure gradually emerged in his mind. "It''s him!" Wang Jian looked up and murmured. Seeing that Wang Jian seemed to think of something, Hu Yannian quickly asked, "who?" Wang Jian''s face was as cold as ice, and he replied, "Jarvis!" "Jarvis? Who is that? " Hu Yannian didn''t know much about the name, so he had some doubts on his face. "Jarvis is the opposite of Su Yun and Shenyang when they were in the martial spirit hall. When the martial spirit awakened last month, he was in charge of the awakening of Yoon village. Then he met Su Yun and Shenyang, and they had another conflict. They started to fight in front of our college, and I beat him up." Hu Yannian was shocked and asked, "how can I not know such a big thing?" Wang Jian said with a dry smile, "I don''t think it''s just a small matter, so I didn''t tell you." "Alas..." Hu Yannian sighed a long time, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, you''ve done something impulsive. Although the martial spirit Hall..." His voice suddenly, and then look to the side of Xu Yu. Xu Yu was slightly stunned, then frowned, looking uncomfortable. She lowered her head and said slowly, "I''m no longer a member of the martial spirit hall. If director Huyan is not at ease, I can..." "No more." Wang Jian interrupts Xu Yu''s words. He knows Xu Yu very well and knows what happened between her and Wu Hun hall. In fact, after recruiting several tutors, Wang Jian entrusted Peng ming to investigate their backgrounds. Xu Yu looked up at him in surprise. Wang Jian nodded to her and then looked at Hu Yannian: "I believe in tutor Xu." "All right." Now that Wang Jian, the president, has said that, Hu Yannian has no reason to doubt it any more. Looking at Wang Jian, he said in a deep voice: "although the martial spirit hall is approachable, it is the most powerful force in the mainland of Douluo after all. You are undoubtedly blowing their face by doing so." "The hall of martial spirit can''t be insulted. Surely tutor Xu knows that there is such a sentence in the hall of martial spirit?" Xu Yu nodded and said, "that''s right. There is a saying in the hall of martial spirit. It''s very overbearing." Hu Yannian shook his head and sighed: "it''s more than hegemonism. Even the two empires are overwhelmed by it. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, something will happen." "Well?" Wang Jian looked at Hu Yannian in surprise. His eyes twinkled. Hu Yannian''s guess was true. It seems that there are many people of insight in the world. "So they''re taking revenge on us?" "Revenge? Maybe, in our opinion, it is, but in others'' opinion, it is not Hu Yannian shook his head and continued: "after all, those students haven''t officially enrolled in Tianxing soul teacher college. If they robbed them before that, it doesn''t break the rules." "It''s just a little trick. It doesn''t break the rules or disgust us." Wang Jian''s face is as gloomy as water. Although the martial spirit hall didn''t break the rules, it''s no doubt that it''s a draw from the bottom of the pot for him. He''s preparing to kill all sides with the reward after the system upgrade. Without an SR, he can''t achieve his goal. Although he was angry in his heart, Wang Jian also knew that to fight with the martial spirit hall with his current strength was like an egg against a stone. The martial spirit Hall of Blackstone city is the martial spirit son hall, and its highest bishop is a spirit emperor! It''s a super standard configuration, but it''s also the standard configuration of the Wuhun hall, the border cities of Tiandou and Xingluo. Naturally, its purpose is self-evident, that is to guard against the two empires and protect the Wuhun city. So Wang Jian knows that he can''t be impulsive in this matter. However, it''s impossible to do nothing. There is still a student who is hesitating. He must not be allowed to join the martial spirit hall. "Do you know where the rest of the students'' home is?" "In Blackstone." As soon as Wang Jian''s voice fell, Xu Yu gave the answer. "Good! The rest of the students must not fall into the hands of the martial spirit hall. " Wang Jian''s eyes were firm, and there was a burning flame deep inside. Chapter 87 The journey from Jon village to Blackstone city was not short, but with Wang Jian''s ability, he soon arrived at Blackstone city from Jon village. After entering the city, Wang Jian asked Xu Yu, "tutor Xu, do you know the address of the trainee?" "Yes, I''ll lead the way." Xu Yu nodded, then took Wang Jian and Hu Yannian to travel through Blackstone City, explaining to them what he had learned. "One of the two trainees has confirmed to join the martial spirit hall, and the rest are still thinking about it according to the news, saying that they will be given a reply today." "Well, let''s move faster." Wang Jian quickly said that if he had been upgraded to the intermediate soul teacher college now, he would not care too much even for a student who was born with full soul power, but now is the key stage. If the students are lost, the loss will be too great. Missing one SR level student can also find a way to make up, but if missing two, the chance to make up is too small. "The recruit was a civilian, so when they were invited to the martial spirit hall, they agreed without much thought." "And the rest is a declining little nobleman. It is precisely because of this that Viscount Peng got the news. Otherwise, we may not know that the two students were poached." "Just ahead!" Xu Yu suddenly points to an alley in front of him. Three people turn into the alley, the whole alley is very deep, there is a kind of narrow feeling, around you can see many people''s door. "They live here?" Wang Jian feels a little strange. Although I''m not too bad here, I can''t live here because of my noble ability? Hearing Wang Jian''s doubts, Xu Yu explained, "it seems that his father lost his official position because he made some mistakes, and only retained his noble status." i see. Wang Jian nodded. Although the nobles enjoy the imperial subsidy every year, it is far from enough to maintain a decent life. Therefore, many nobles will manage some things, and some will hold some official positions. Near a house, a few people just came near and heard the sound coming from the yard. "Your son has a good talent. If you join our martial spirit hall, we will certainly do our best to cultivate him. With our strength, naturally, he is much better than a newly established college. What''s the hesitation of Baron Lin?" It''s the people of wuhundian! Wang Jian frowned tightly. These people came very quickly! Several people''s steps also attracted the attention of the people in the yard. Wang Jian walked in and glanced at the yard. When he saw someone, his eyes narrowed slightly. There are two groups of people standing in the courtyard. One of them is a child and the other is a middle-aged man. It should be the student and his father. The other group is from the martial spirit hall. There are three of them, one of them is an acquaintance. Looking at Jarvis whose face suddenly became nervous, Wang Jian looked at him with a sneer: "Jarvis, right? I didn''t beat you enough last time, did I? Education level? If you have a good college to train soul masters in wuhundian, what else do you need to do with soul master college? " It''s true that Wuhun temple is powerful, but in terms of education, there are many excellent soul masters in Wuhun Temple who actually graduated from the soul master college. For example, Su Yun and Shenyang are like this. It''s true that wuhundian has a strong base and can cultivate people. But once you join the cultivation of wuhundian, you will be a person in wuhundian all your life. If you leave wuhundian, you will be defined as a traitor. So in fact, few people will join the Wuhun temple at the beginning. Most of them are civilian families who don''t know much about the soul master world. As long as they are noble or soul master families, they will never let the younger generation directly step into the deep pool of the soul master world at the beginning. Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Jarvis subconsciously pushed back, then covered his cheek, with shame and anger in his eyes. This scene was seen by the middle-aged people nearby, frowned slightly, and then shook his head. The child next to him shrank in his arms in fear, and then looked at Jarvis and Wang Jian with black and shining eyes. Jarvis was only a dude but not a waste. He soon stabilized his mind. He smiled and looked at Wang Jian. "Can I preach the spirit has the final say?" You can''t define it! What qualifications do you have for a newly established soul teacher college to compare with the martial spirit hall? " "What qualifications? The teaching level of our Tianxing soul teacher college is better than that of your wuhundian! " Wang Jian straightened his chest and raised his head, full of momentum. His answer is neat, but makes Jarvis''s soul master more dissatisfied. He was a middle-aged soul master. He seemed to be a loyal supporter of the martial spirit hall. Seeing Jarvis''s momentum falling into the wind, he looked at Wang Jian and said in a deep voice: "better than our martial spirit hall? It''s all about strength, not lip service! " "Our martial spirit hall has been in the mainland for thousands of years. If we didn''t have the strength to cultivate talents, would we still be here? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a Newly-built College challenges the inside information of the martial spirit hall? " Wang Jian turned his lips and said, "the last millennium belongs to you, but the next one is not sure." The middle-aged soul master sneered: "it''s not my soul hall, but your soul master college?" Oh, brother, your prediction is really good. If he didn''t know that the passer-by wouldn''t be like him, Wang Jian thought it might be time to ask him if he was his hometown. The next millennium, the next millennium... And even ten thousand years, the leading college is indeed the soul teacher college. In the past, that college might be called Shrek, but now it will be called Tianxing soul teacher college! Wang Jian is full of great self-confidence in this, but that was before... But now, Wang Jian is a little bad. He is about to meet the requirements of intermediate soul teacher college. The road to becoming bigger and stronger is just around the corner, but he has been cut off by everyone! When he heard the news before, Wang Jian was so angry that one Buddha came out of his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Now... He just wants to beat people! When the middle-aged soul master saw that Wang Jian was silent, he thought that Wang Jian had nothing to say to him. Suddenly, he was very happy. Would you like to fight with me? But Wang Jian suddenly began to laugh. He looked at the middle-aged soul master seriously and said faintly: "martial spirit hall, ha ha..." Hehe, these two words are very interesting. A long time ago, they were just onomatopoeia words of laughter. I don''t know when people will feel sarcastic when they see these two words! Wang Jian''s contemptuous attitude stunned everyone present. Although Wang Jian didn''t say anything insulting, everyone could feel the irony. The middle-aged soul master was so angry that his voice trembled when he pointed to Wang Jian. "You, you..." "Me, me, what me?! Can''t the deacon of the hall of martial spirit speak smoothly? " Buzzing¡ª¡ª The middle-aged man suddenly burst out a wave of soul power. His angry eyes glared at Wang Jian. The yellow, yellow and purple soul rings rose slowly from the soles of his feet. "Oh, I want to do it!" Wang Jian is not a good-natured man either. He looks at the middle-aged soul master with an eyebrow, and his soul power is slowly rippling. Hu Yannian, you are the president. Can you be more stable. At this moment, a strong momentum suddenly came from the door, pressing Wang Jian in an instant. King of souls?! Chapter 88 Not long after, an old man came in from the door. He was wearing a white robe that could only be owned by the bishop level of the martial spirit hall. His face was as white as snow, and his patterns were like stars He strode into the hospital, his eyes almost locked on Wang Jian who confronted him at the first moment. "Father When Jarvis looked at the old man coming in, he frowned slightly and his face became a little ugly. Then he took the two soul masters of the martial spirit hall behind him and bowed to salute. Wang Jian frowned and looked at the old man coming in. The old man''s face was indifferent and familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere When he heard Jarvis addressing him, Wang Jian''s face suddenly turned pale. He remembered that he had met the old man in the accident when he took Shen Xin to identify the level of soul power. Thinking of this, Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the old man. It was not good for him. Jia Xing looked at Jarvis with both hands on his back, with a little disappointment in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Jian, with a deep shock in his eyes. Wang Jian''s momentum is very strong, which is a little out of place with his age. He looked at Hu Yannian, who was standing beside him indifferently. In his heart, it turned out that he was a soul king? After taking a deep breath, Jia Xingzhi asked, "I don''t know what my subordinates have committed. Will you fight each other?" Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Jia Xing with a sneer. "Monseigneur, is it not good eyesight? The soul master of your palace has revealed all the soul rings. I haven''t done anything yet. How can I fight with each other? " Jia Xing''s brow wrinkled deeper. He looked at the middle-aged soul master and felt dissatisfied. You said that if you have a conflict, you should have a conflict. Why do you start first? In this way, his side is not unreasonable first, and has fallen behind. When Jia Xing saw this, the middle-aged soul master lowered his head. He was cold sweated and didn''t dare to speak. He also knew that he was impulsive just now. He was secretly regretting at the moment. He thought it was just a few soft persimmons. Who knows it was a hedgehog with thorns all over his body, and Wang Jiangang''s momentum... I''m afraid it''s not a hedgehog, it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Jia Xing suddenly looked at Jarvis and asked, "what are you here for?" Jarvis face indifferent, replied: "just met a few talented children, want to bring them into our martial spirit hall training just." "However, the students you recruited have passed the entrance test of our college. You are a provocation!" Xu Yu couldn''t help but scolded. Jia Xing''s face changed slightly, then he looked at his son, and then he turned to look at Wang Jian. "Well?" When looking at Wang Jian again, a picture flashed in Jia Xing''s mind. He suddenly remembered that he once seemed to have seen Wang Jian, and then contacted Jarvis. He understood the cause of the matter and also remembered Wang Jian''s identity. Jarvis did it badly, but he didn''t break any rules. Whether it is to protect Jarvis or the face of the martial spirit hall, Jia Xing knows that he has to put this matter down, at least not to let it have any impact on the martial spirit hall. "Smart people know how to make a choice. As long as they haven''t joined your college, they have the right to choose." "As for provocation, are you worthy of provocation?" Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. These people are just virtuous. The scornful tone really makes people feel angry. Wang Jian shook his head and laughed: "are all the people in the martial spirit hall so arrogant?" "I''m just telling the truth." The small yard suddenly became a stage for both sides. After you sing, I''m on the stage. It''s really lively. The owner of the house stood silent, holding the protagonist of the incident in his right hand, silently watching what happened here. He didn''t know whether it scared him or what. He didn''t speak. Just standing by and looking at them, there seems to be a flash of light in the bottom of my eyes. "Since the bishop is telling the truth, I have to say that although your martial spirit hall is powerful, it is far inferior to our college in terms of training talents." Jia Xing''s eyes narrowed when he heard that he was so smart. Before that, it was nothing more than the conflict between Tianxing soul teacher college and Wuhun hall. However, Wang Jian''s words undoubtedly put Wuhun hall across from all colleges in the whole mainland. Unfortunately, these little tricks are not on the stage. "We may be a little inferior to those famous senior soul teachers'' colleges, but what qualifications do you have to compare with the martial spirit hall?" "Why? By strength! " Wang Jian''s eyes were indifferent, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face. He said seriously. The soul master, the follower of the martial spirit hall, looks at Wang Jian with astonishment. Are you crazy or do we have something wrong with our ears? You dare to compete with the martial spirit hall. Only Jia Xing and Jarvis understand that Wang Jian is not talking about the overall strength, but about personal strength. The gap between personal strength can show the effect of training. Jia Xing said with a smile, not hard to hear the irony in his tone: "do I have to find a soul master with equal soul power for you to compare?" Wang Jian looked at him and said, "you can too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The yard suddenly became quiet, and everyone was staring at Wang Jian, even Hu Yannian and Xu Yu. After reaction, Hu Yannian approached Wang Jian and asked in a low voice: "Dean, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I know what I''m doing." Wang Jian''s eyes calmly looked at Jia Xing, who was not far away from him. The system panel was beside him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Jia Xing Identity: bishop of martial spirit hall in Blackstone City White crane Soul power: level 54 Threat level: SR ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The threat level of SR level is not SSR, nor is it the upper limit ur. The threat level is not high or low. If there is only one word to describe it, it is probably the level of carelessness. Jia Xing was very angry and laughed. His eyes were so gray that they looked cold and horrible. "It''s a formidable young man!" "Boom!" Rolling soul power erupted from him, and the air wave aroused a piece of dust. Even the green plants in the courtyard were shivering. Hu Yannian frowned and was about to move forward, but he was stopped by Wang Jian. "Director Huyan, let me play with bishop Jia." Hu Yannian anxiously turned to see Wang Jian, but Wang Jian''s face was very flat. He shook his head slightly to Hu Yannian, and his attitude was firm and unquestionable. Looking at Wang Jian, Hu Yannian suddenly sighed. Wang Jian looked at Jia Xing with a smile on his face and said, "how about Jia Zhu Chapter 89 Jia Xing''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes were fixed on Wang Jian, and his voice was cold. "Since you want to..., why don''t I agree?" "Hum!" The intense fluctuation of soul power makes the air tremble, and the harsh hum rippling in the small courtyard makes the onlookers change color. "Father Jarvis''s face suddenly changed and he called to Jia Xing. "Go away!" Jia Xing''s eyebrows were filled with anger, and five dazzling soul rings appeared at his feet! Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black! The emergence of the soul ring layer after layer, and in the end, it is the black symbol of the soul ring for thousands of years. Five circles of soul rings rose from the soles of Jia Xing''s feet, and the characteristics of martial spirit attached to Jia Xing''s body gradually showed up. His body was gradually covered by white feathers, with a pair of wings spread out behind him, and from below his thighs, it seemed to become slender, just like a white crane standing on the water. "Back up!" Hu Yannian cried in a deep voice. His worries were all written on his face. While he was protecting Xu Yu and the two father and son beside him stepped back, he was paying attention to the movement on the field. And Wang Jian also completed the call of martial spirit in an instant. With the ruler in his hand, it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Four strange color soul rings surround his body. "Slash!" Now that Jia Xing had come down, Wang Jian didn''t hesitate at all, so he shot quickly. The ruler is drawn down in the void. The white soul power seems to divide the space in front of you into two parts. The surging and dazzling power makes it difficult to look directly at you. Jia Xing felt the threat of this force. Although he was still surprised by the color of Wang Jian''s soul ring, he had to put those thoughts down for a moment and concentrate on the attack in front of him. "Close the wings!" Jia Xing''s back wings are agitating, and his body has left the ground at the moment, but with the attack of Wang Jian, his second soul ring is also lit up, and his back wings suddenly close forward. The white wings closed and crossed in front of him, and a thin shield appeared. "There should be no problem." Jia Xing thought that although the normal soul king must have the absolute advantage over the soul sect, Wang Jian is not like the normal soul sect, especially the color of the soul ring is not proportional to the power of the soul ring! "Bang!" The white pitching and the shield were installed together and made a dull sound. Jia Xing''s face changed slightly and his figure seemed to step back. The power of this soul skill seemed to be beyond his imagination. And, at the moment, his body was strangely stiff, and it became difficult to move. And this is the second soul skill of Wang Jian - the effect of vertical split is stiff! Just when Jia Xing was stunned, Wang Jian had already rushed up. When he dived to Jia Xing, his fourth soul ring suddenly lit up at this moment. Wang Jian''s face was calm and terrible. He knew that he had to make a quick decision when he was in the first place. If he was competing for soul power, he could not be Jia Xing''s opponent, so he knew that he had to make a quick decision and master the rhythm of the battle. Jia Xing''s martial spirit is white crane. This kind of martial spirit has a natural advantage for most martial spirits, that is to have the ability to fly! If Jia Xing can successfully launch, his chances of victory will be reduced. The only way to deal with it is to expose the existence of angel dance. However, exposing angel dance in front of people in the martial spirit hall is not a correct choice. The fourth soul skill -- draw a dungeon! The wings behind Jia Xing''s stiff body also stopped agitating, so Jia Xing, who had just jumped into the air, was falling in a slightly funny posture. Just at the moment when the rigid state of the second soul skill disappeared, Wang Jian''s fourth soul skill was set on Jia Xing at the same time. The golden transparent wall surrounds Jia Xing''s body. Jia Xing wants to break through, but is stopped by the weak people around him. At the moment, Wang Jian had rushed to Jia Xing, and the bound Jia Xing couldn''t spread his wings at all, but the ruler twinkling with the white light was twinkling on Wang Jian''s hand. "Iron rain!" Jia Xing, who was in trouble, was not willing to fail. What''s more, there were so many people around him. A soul king was defeated by a soul sect in an instant. How ridiculous!! And even so, the eyes of the people around also flicker with disbelief, a soul clan is pressing a soul king to fight, who can imagine before that?! Jia Xing''s face was gloomy. The white wings behind him suddenly flashed like hard steel, and then interlaced with the surrounding light curtain. "Creak, creak!" The hard wings interlaced with the weak light curtain, but they made an obscure and harsh sound. The weak light curtain was so rigid that Jia Xing''s wings were deformed in the contest. "Row!" The ruler with heavy soul power waved mercilessly in Wang Jian''s hand. Seeing that it was about to hit Jia Xing, it was blocked by the sudden wings. "Ding!" Wang Jianxin was shocked by the sound of gold and iron. He looked at Jia Xing''s twisted wings and admired them. Just at this time, the power of the fourth soul skill began to fade, and the light curtain broke into little photons in an instant. Jia Xing is free! After the fusion of martial arts and spirits, the wings are equivalent to a part of Jia Xing''s body. The pain from the wings is clear and profound, which is called unforgettable feeling. However, at the moment of liberation, he still endured the pain and ascended into the sky, because he knew that as long as he could ascend into the sky, he would be almost invincible. But strangely, Wang Jian is not so worried now. He looked at Jia Xing in the sky and drew a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. In the past, only airplanes were used to deal with airplanes, but now we can deal with airplanes in a different way, which is called "Missile!" Wang Jian seems to be mumbling to himself, but the third soul ring lights up, which makes Jia Xing in the air feel tight. He always has a bad feeling. "Whew!" Wang Jian throws the ruler in his hand. It seems that the ruler flies to the air as if he has a spirit. It doesn''t seem to be fast either. Jia Xing breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was just like this. When the ruler was about to hit him, he dodged gently, and then looked at the sword below. Now his soul skills have entered the cooldown. But when he looked down, he found that the soul master of the martial spirit hall was a little frightened. They pointed to their own direction and cried out: "your eminence, behind! Behind Back? Jia Xing was slightly stunned, then his face changed, but then the pain came from behind. "Ah Jia Xing''s back wings suddenly, his whole body is about to fall, but he clenched his teeth to control the wings and let himself fall to the ground slowly. The power of Wang Jian''s third soul skill is not strong, which is why Wang Jian didn''t consider using the third soul skill to deal with it before. However, after Jia Xing''s wings were injured, the effect of the third soul skill was magnified infinitely! Wang Jian flew to Jia Xing''s body and put his cold body on his neck. "Monseigneur, you are defeated!" Chapter 90 All the people in the courtyard looked at them dully. One of them even rubbed his eyes in disbelief. When he saw everything at the scene again, he finally made a trembling murmur. "Your eminence... Defeated?" Yes, it''s something that everyone didn''t expect. A soul sect defeated a soul King oppressively. It''s so overwhelming. Wang Jian slowly took back the ruler, and his eyes moved away from Jia Xing. "Father Jarvis was slightly relieved, and then ran anxiously to help Jia Xing who was half kneeling on the ground. "Pa!" Jia Xing pushed away Jarvis''s hand and stood up slowly. His slightly cloudy pupil was looking at Wang Jian tightly without any expression, which made people panic. "Posterity, posterity!" Jia Xing looked at Wang Jian. First he whispered, then his face became a bit ferocious. His voice was forced out of his throat. There was a moment of silence in the courtyard. Soon, Jia Xing''s crazy face gradually returned to normal, just a little more bitter. It''s really belittling the enemy! It seems very easy for Wang Jian to defeat him, but both he and Wang Jian know that this is actually the limit that Wang Jian can play, and he has not released the fifth soul skill. He just belittled the enemy, and then Wang Jian used this psychology to perform a series of soul skills, which made him unable to move, and finally he was defeated. But to lose is to lose. No matter how many reasons there are, it''s useless. If it''s a battle of life and death, you''re already ten dead. Jia Xing became very silent for a moment. He took a look at Wang Jian and then looked around at all the people in the field. Wu Hun Temple belongs to a low head, silent, Xu Yu''s face is excited, Hu Yannian is relieved, the child''s eyes twinkle with curiosity, only the owner of the courtyard seems to keep calm. As soon as Jia Xing''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly stared at him for a long time. Then, as if he remembered something, his face changed slightly, and he turned away without hesitation. "Go ¡­¡­ The people in the hall of martial spirit retreated, but Wang Jian in the courtyard was thoughtful, and then looked at the middle-aged man. His face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, as if the cold fighting man was not him, he said to the middle-aged man with a smile. "I''m Wang Jian, the dean of the soul teacher''s College in next heaven. What''s your name, Baron?" "Lin Xiong." Lin Xiong''s answer is very simple, but his deep eyes are straight at Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s scalp is numb when he looks at him. This man seems to be exploring something about him, which makes him frown. He also looked up at Lin Xiong, but he didn''t find anything in his eyes. "It''s Baron Lin." Wang Jian smiles awkwardly, and then begins to talk freely: "Baron Lin must have seen the fighting capacity of our soul masters in Tianxing soul master college. The soul masters we cultivate all have strong fighting capacity. Not to mention crossing ranks, even boasting ranks is a relaxed thing." Hu Yannian, who is not used to the boasting of his Dean, slightly turns his head and sighs. You are blowing too much. However, with a bright smile on his face, Wang Jian continued to use his three inch tongue in an attempt to make Lin Xiong believe every word he said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So if your son joins our college, he will grow into an excellent soul teacher very soon." Wang Jian talked on and on for a long time, but the final goal came back to the original starting point. Lin Xiong''s face did not change. When Wang Jian finished, he said slowly: "in fact, my choice has not changed, and Yan''er will not join the martial spirit hall." "Er..." Wang Jian was suddenly stunned. He didn''t want to send his son to the martial spirit hall at all. So it''s a joke that he just wasted so much time. Wang Jian smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little flustered. What''s the matter. Lin Xiong sees this is a little smile, and then gently patted the son leaning on his side. "Yan''er, I''ve met the dean." Lin Yan looks a little shy and recognizable. Compared with Peng fan, he is totally different. He came out from beside Lin Xiong and saluted Wang Jian. He said timidly, "I''ve met the president." Wang Jian looks at the little guy in front of him with a smile. He is a little boy, but he looks like a little girl. It''s really interesting. He stretched out his hand to touch Lin Yan''s small head. Lin Yan subconsciously wanted to hide, but he finally pursed his lips and didn''t move. This little head feels good. Wang Jian sighed silently in his heart, then looked at the system panel beside Lin Yan, and his expression suddenly became stunned. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Student: Lin Yan Age: 6 years old Qualification evaluation: SSR Soul power: Level 9 Soul: Longyan spear soul rating: SSR Special skills: 1. The spirit of the Dragon: the will of the dragon is hosted in the Longyan spear, which seems to have something to do with the previous generation. The spirit of the dragon has a strong suppression on the non top beast spirit and weapon spirit. 2. Dragon spirit possessed body: with the progress of the battle, the speed, reaction ability, fire element strength, body healing speed and body strength of the soul Division will gradually increase (the strength increases with the increase of the level of soul power, and each level of soul power increases by 1%) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At the moment, a few big question marks appeared on Wang Jian''s head, and the whole person was confused. He subconsciously looked up at Lin Xiong, but found that Lin Xiong''s face is very calm, from the beginning to now, his expression seems to have not changed. However, at the moment, Lin Xiong''s heart is not calm. "He saw it. He really has some skills." After Wang Jian and Lin Xiong looked at each other for a moment, he could not help but ask: "Baron Lin......" Lin Xiong shook his head, interrupted Wang Jian''s words, and said in a soft voice, "the Dean knows. The fact is what you see." Wang Jian and Lin Xiong''s eyebrows are seen by Xu Yu and Hu Yannian. Although they don''t know what they are fighting, they know that they just need to keep quiet at the moment. Lin Xiong''s attitude is a bit elusive, but since he had such a surprise, he can''t refuse to accept it. He assured Lin Xiong: "since the Baron believes me, I will certainly repay him. Your son will get the best cultivation in our college." Lin Xiong nodded slightly, but looking at Wang Jian''s face was a little delicate, like something he wanted to say. Wang Jian said with a smile: "is there anything else Baron wants to say?" Lin Xiong sighed in a complicated tone: "this is my daughter." "Ha!" Wang Jian looks at Lin Yan beside him with a look of amazement on his face. Although Lin Yan''s facial features are exquisite, the name still has hair style and clothes This is a... Girl?! (I''m a little dizzy. I think I''m infected by my roommate''s cold. I''m confused with the code.) Chapter 91 Soon after. Wang Jian takes Hu Yannian and Xu Yu out of Lin Xiong''s home, but Lin Yan doesn''t follow him because it''s not the time to start school. Shortly after Wang Jian left, a figure came into Lin Xiong''s home. When Lin Xiong saw someone coming, he touched Lin Yan''s head: "Yan''er, you go into the house first, I''ll talk to Uncle Peng." Lin Yan cleverly nodded, and then entered the room. Peng Ming came in as if he had returned to his home. Without any scruples, he went directly to a stone bench in the corner of the yard and sat down. Lin Xiong came to him and sat down. "How''s it going?" Peng Ming mentioned the teapot on the stone table and poured a cup of tea for himself. He asked with great interest. "It''s really mysterious and powerful!" "Very strong?" Peng Ming was stunned. This evaluation was somewhat unexpected. "Well." Lin Xiong nodded, then added a cup of tea for himself and took a sip slowly. "You should have seen it just now. Who''s coming here?" "Is Jia OK? I know you when you turn to dust! " Peng Ming put the teacup on the stone table, and the rippling tea fell off the table. "Yes, it''s that guy. Although we are enemies, we have to admit that he is very powerful." Lin Xiong sighed a little, but soon the conversation changed and said, "but just now the young Dean Wang was pressing him to fight. If this is a duel between life and death, you may not even want to see him now." "Hiss!" Peng Ming took a breath of cold air, and his eyes widened, which made him feel incredible. "That boy is so strong? Can he pursue a soul king? " Seeing this, Lin Xiong felt a little strange. He frowned at Peng Ming and said, "isn''t this the person you recommended to me? Why don''t you know? " Peng Ming''s face was a little embarrassed, and he faltered and said: "usually I communicate with him like a fool. That boy seems to be a unscrupulous businessman, but he has some mysteries and means, and his character is not bad." "So, I want my niece to be a companion with van er." Lin Xiong looks at Peng Ming with a black face for a while. Peng Ming just smiles. For a long time, Lin Xiong looks away, Peng Ming quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and then Lin Xiong''s voice comes slowly again. "I remember you said that Xiaofan had changed since he went there. What did you say specifically?" Peng Ming sighed and said, "do you know fan er''s martial spirit and innate soul power?" Lin Xiong nodded, then patted Peng Ming on the shoulder, sighed: "don''t worry, low soul power also has the advantage of low soul power, if you can, I want to make Yan''er''s talent almost." Peng Ming Dynasty Lin Xiong rolled a white eye, you say it is light, the strength of the world is respected, of course, the stronger the better, then there is the reason to ask for poor strength. After turning his lips, Peng Ming said, "fan''er''s martial spirit has a negative mutation. His innate soul power is only one level. But guess how much of his soul power I went to see last time?" "Two levels?" Lin Xiong estimated that, with the cultivation speed of the first level of innate soul power, it would be enough to go against the heaven if he could cultivate to this point in two or three months. Peng Ming hummed and laughed. His face showed his satisfaction. His broad and fat palm slowly stretched out, his three fingers straightened out, and he said, "level three, and it''s about to break level Four." "Why so fast?" "Yes, I think it''s strange too, so I asked him. Then the boy said that the dean said that he couldn''t tell the outside world." "I said I was your Lao Tzu, but my son didn''t listen to me? But that boy is stubborn. He just doesn''t tell me. I''m so angry that I almost slap him. " "But when I think of the passing cloud, I can''t help it." "The boy didn''t listen to me like that at home, but he obeyed Wang Jian." Peng Ming scolded for a long time, but he didn''t get to the point for a long time. Lin Xiong knocked on the table, speechless way: "pick the point." "Cough, OK." He talked a lot of nonsense. Although he didn''t get to the main point, Peng Ming was also very thirsty. So after stopping for a drink, he continued to talk. "If that boy doesn''t tell me, I have a way!" "Think about our background. We are intelligence workers, aren''t we! So I went to the group of young students to inquire. " "They told me that in addition to the usual courses, the boy and several other students were not with them. They had an independent training room where they usually practiced." "I asked them what strange things they usually have, such as what to eat and where to go." "They said no, we eat and live together." "So, you suspect that there is something wrong with the training room." Lin Xiong interrupts Peng Ming''s endless speech and looks at him in surprise. "Well, only there is the strangest place, but..." Peng Ming''s face looked tangled. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "his training room is next to the office. I peeped at it secretly. It''s empty and there''s nothing in it." After pondering, Lin Xiong shook his head and said, "if you can''t think of it, forget it. Although this man is young, he is very mysterious, and... He has a feeling that he doesn''t fit in with us." He hesitated to say this sentence, then shook his head and looked at Peng Ming, saying: "forget it, if you can''t guess, you can''t guess. At least he hasn''t shown anything harmful to the interests of the Empire, and from what happened today, he doesn''t look like a member of the martial spirit hall." "How is your investigation?" Peng Ming''s face became more dignified. He said slowly, "there is no clue. The place where he first appeared was on the official road of the star forest, and then..." "Do you suspect that he is a member of the star Empire?" Lin Xiong asked with a smile. Peng Ming thought for a moment, and then shook his head: "it doesn''t feel like much, and..." He suddenly laughed: "if it was me, I would not have taken such a big cost to let such a demon lurk into Tiandou Empire to be a spy." Lin Xiong also laughed, but he also reminded: "although that''s true, there must be necessary surveillance. Be careful, there is no big mistake." "I know that." Peng Ming nodded, and then the topic changed: "then again, my great niece''s martial spirit has really changed?" "Well." Lin Xiong nodded, then said like some self mockery: "if not, you really think that your sister-in-law and I can give birth to a daughter whose innate soul power reaches level 9." "So..." As soon as Peng Ming''s eyes were fixed, he looked at Lin Xiong and said slowly, "when that thing got into your body?" Lin Xiong nodded, picked up the cup, looked at some trance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "It should be. Yan''er''s martial spirit should be influenced by it. After I came out of the ruins, I always felt very hot, but since your sister-in-law was pregnant with Yan''er, that feeling has gone..." "Well, they wronged you then." "What can I do with all this? I''ve lost so many brothers. It''s good to have a title for me." Chapter 92 At the end of August, Tianxing college began to recruit tutors. "Tutor Xu, where is the dean?" Hu Yannian, who is in charge of recruiting new students, stops Xu Yu to inquire with thick materials in his hand. Xu Yu stopped to recall, Liu Mei slightly frowned, and then some uncertain said: "maybe it should be in the middle of the lake." "The island in the middle of the lake?" Hu Yannian asked in surprise, "where is he and what is he doing? Doesn''t he know that it''s a new day? " "I don''t know, but since I came back that day, the Dean has been in a bad mood." Xu Yu thought about it and finally said. Hu Yannian stood in the same place and thought for a moment, then turned his head and waved to the other direction: "Su Yun, come here!" Su Yun, who is maintaining order, puts down his business, trots over and asks with a smile: "director, what''s the matter?" "Go and get the Dean back for me. I heard he''s on the other side of the island in the middle of the lake." "Really, on such an important day, as the president, how can he not come?" Hu Yannian seems to have some dissatisfied whispers. "Hey, chief, don''t be angry. I''ll go and have a look." Su Yun winked at Xu Yu to appease Hu Yannian, and then quickly ran back to the mountain. Back hill, island in the middle of the lake. The island in the middle of the lake, which had become bare, has gradually regained its vitality, and Qizhen pharmaceutical garden is growing rapidly under the moistening of the spring of life. Green herbs thrive in the dark brown soil, irrigated by the life spring from the ditch, and the rest flow into the lake. Next to the Qizhen medicine garden, there is a big snow-white bed. Wang Jian is lying on it. His body is immersed in the soft quilt. He looks at the sparkling lake with both eyes. He looks like he has nothing to love. "My SR..." "My plan..." "It''s all gone." Wang Jian felt that he must have been an African chief in his previous life. Otherwise, how could a duck that was almost cooked fly?! I''m already a salted fish. He closed his eyes on the bed, was warm sunshine, from time to time turn over, let himself bake evenly. On the shore, Su Yun looks at Wang Jian''s action in the middle of the lake with black lines, and he can''t help but show his teeth. Dean, what are you doing? He looked around and found that the only boat was still near the island in the middle of the lake. In desperation, Su Yun had no choice but to summon up his soul power and shout to the island in the middle of the lake: "Dean!" The sound amplified by soul power rippled on the surface of the lake, and then came into Wang Jian''s ears. Wang Jian lay on the bed without any movement. After hearing the sound, he just raised his eyelids and saw Su Yun waving his arms on the bank. He turned over from the bed and said to Su Yun in the distance: "say it One on the shore, the other on the island in the middle of the lake, across the vast expanse of the lake, they began to communicate with each other in the most primitive way of "roar". Su Yun''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Can''t you come here? Have to use roar to communicate?! Obviously, he also felt that this way was not appropriate. But how to make complaints about Wang Jian is the president of the court. "Study, Academy, today, heaven, recruitment, employment, master, appoint, let, you, pass, go, sit, town." In a word, Su Yun''s breathing became more and more urgent. He just felt that his whole lung was going to explode. Not far from here, in the new campus of Tianxing College under construction, the construction workers are building the spire, and the whole person is hanging in the air. The sudden roar scared him and almost made him fall from the height. After stabilizing his figure, he began to look out at the lake. After seeing the situation clearly, he scolded: "it''s really sick!" And on the island in the middle of the lake, Wang Jian only replied lightly. "No!" No? As a dean, you don''t go to such a thing?! Su Yun thinks that Wang Jian has changed. At the same time, he feels that he has been robbed of a student? Why is it so hard on the dean? "You just let director Huyan take full responsibility!" Wang Jian looked at Su Yun wandering on the bank and immediately added. Looking at the indifferent Wang Jian, what else can su Yun say? He can only sigh and then run back to recover his life. "Let me take full responsibility?" Hu Yannian is in trouble. It''s OK to leave this kind of thing to himself. After all, the Dean can''t do everything by himself. It''s just that Wang Jian has many strange ideas about the construction of the college, and he doesn''t know whether the tutors he recruited meet Wang Jian''s requirements. He was going to see Wang Jian''s state in person, but he was stopped by Shenyang with a wry smile. He pointed to the crowd outside the door and said, "director, everyone is waiting for you. Do you think you can..." Hu Yannian took a look outside. Due to the great strength of the advertisement and the generous treatment of Tianxing college, quite a lot of people came to apply this time. He sighed, stopped and turned. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Wang Jian was lying on the bed, where he could see the sparkling lake, which made him think of the songs of his previous life and hum them gently. "In the rain outside the window, I listen to a song. The reflection of the sword in the flute on the water is a poem of love and hate..." In his hand, he unconsciously teases a blooming red peony. Wang Jianjing starts to think about the next plan of Tianxing college. Although it seems impossible for the system to be promoted to an intermediate college, the promotion in the College Alliance is still promising. Before that, it would be better if we could break through to the stage of the soul king. Although he defeated Jia Xing, not every enemy would underestimate him. The soul king has the spirit skill for thousands of years, and it can definitely pose a threat to him. As long as there is a threat, there is a possibility of defeat. "So I can''t be so decadent any more." Wang Jian suddenly got up from the bed, looking a little melancholy. Then again, I didn''t work so hard when I was studying, but I couldn''t escape this process. No matter what world I went to, I had to work hard to become stronger. "Dean!" Suddenly, Su Yun''s voice came from the lake again. Wang Jian took a look at him this time, then went to the boat and drove slowly to the shore. "What happened this time?" Wang Jian is a little angry this time. Can''t this big college leave itself for a while? "Hey, don''t be angry, Dean. It''s just a matter that the director can''t make up his mind this time." "What''s the matter?" "Well, there''s a very good soul master, but he''s with his family and a child." "Little children?" Wang Jian looked at Su Yun in surprise and asked, "his son?" Su Yun''s face became solemn: "not so much. It looks more like... His master." Wang Jian looks surprised and turns to the college. "Let''s go and have a look!" Chapter 93 Today''s Tianxing soul teacher college is very busy. There are many people walking on the playground. "Oh Standing on the back hill of Tianxing college, looking at the bustling crowd in the playground below, Wang Jian couldn''t help but make a surprised sound. "So many people?" Su Yun said with a smile: "they are from all over the province of fasno, and there are many people from the neighboring kingdom of Barak." There are many people in the playground. I''m afraid there are seventy or eighty people in the past. Wang Jian opened his eyes of exploration, and the box representing identity information appeared on all his heads. Under this, no one could hide his strength and cultivation. Looking at the crowd at his feet, Wang Jian''s eyes gradually became solid, and there were some powerful characters in it. He was carrying his hands, and the ruler was quietly called out and held in his hand. Su Yun, who is standing next to Wang Jian, is the first to notice this change. He looks at Wang Jian quietly, only feeling that Wang Jian''s temperament has become vast and ethereal. But if there is any change, he can''t say it. "Go down." Wang Jian''s face was calm, with a smile. He looked light and had a sense of transcendence. If I hadn''t seen Wang Jiangang when he was just salting fish, I would have believed it. Su Yun make complaints about himself, and then see Wang Jian walking down the hill. He also hurried up with him. On the playground. "Director, the dean is here." Hu Yannian, who was in a dilemma, heard the voice of Shenyang next to him. He looked up and saw Wang Jian walking slowly. He felt relieved. "Dean!" At the moment, many people on the playground are looking at Hu Yannian. When they see Hu Yannian''s action, their eyes naturally follow Wang Jian. Hearing Hu Yannian''s address to Wang Jian, many people were shocked. "Dean? Is the young man the dean "I''ve heard that the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college is young and promising for a long time. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it was really young." "Yes, compared with my whole life, I''ve lived like a dog. Ha ha." Someone looked at Wang Jian and pondered. Someone frowned at Wang Jian. Someone was surprised to see Wang Jian. Some people show flattery and flattery. Although thousands of eyes gathered together, but Wang Jian was not moved, and maintained the reserve and steadiness of the dean. It was nothing in front of his own people, but in front of outsiders, he felt that he had to protect the face of the college. Along the way, many people greet Wang Jian. Wang Jian is not stingy with his smile, smiles and nods, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Many people sigh in their hearts that not everyone can have this kind of demeanor. "Director Huyan, what is the specific situation?" When Hu Yannian saw Wang Jian coming, he was graceful, modest and polite, and his expression was a little trance. After Wang Jian asked questions, he reflected. He looked at Wang Jian strangely, and then pointed to a middle-aged man who looked a little thin. "This is Jin Zhao, who interviewed the tutor of the course mainland culture and common sense. We have considered that Mr. Jin has a wide range of knowledge, but..." Hu Yannian looks at a silent young man behind Jin Zhao. The young man''s head is down, his face is slightly pale, and his body is a little thin, especially his eyes are dim, as if he had been drained of all his energy. "I''ve met the president in Jin Zhao!" Jin Zhao''s voice is very hoarse, but his eyes are very sharp. When he looks at him, it''s like two ice cones piercing into his mind. It''s cold and piercing! Although he tried to keep calm, the indifference in his eyes showed the indifference to life. He killed a lot of people! Wang Jian had a decision in his heart for the first time. Subconsciously, it was like driving him out of Tianxing college. It was a time bomb for such a person to stay in the college. Jin Zhao has been paying attention to the change of Wang Jian''s look. When he saw that Wang Jian''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly, he was disappointed. Wang Jian, who noticed this, suddenly gave up and didn''t say what he said. He looked at the boy behind Jin Zhao with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I hear you want to bring him to our college." Jin Zhao nodded and said, "yes." "What does he have to do with you?" Jin Zhao obviously hesitated for a moment, but quickly replied, "nephew!" "Really?" Wang Jian looks at Jin Zhao calmly. The hesitation of that moment already shows that there is something wrong with Jin Zhao''s words. But for Wang Jian''s question again, Jin Zhao did not hesitate at all, and directly replied: "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with the dean?" Jin Zhao asks Yue Guzhuo, looking at him without hesitation. Wang Jian''s eyes also narrowed slightly and looked at Jin Zhao. Jin Zhao''s reaction actually made Wang Jiansheng interested. He didn''t tangle on this topic, but asked instead. "Do you know much about the culture and common sense of the mainland? Do you know anything about the secret? " Jin Zhao didn''t respond to the sudden turn, but soon he nodded. "A little bit." "I''ll test you. Do you know what kind of martial spirit has the best quality on the mainland?" Jin Zhao was slightly stunned, fell into thinking, and then replied: "it should be the angel spirit of the martial spirit hall. This kind of spirit once had a record of the highest innate soul power reaching level 20." "Do you know who is the strongest in the star forest?" Jin Zhao was stunned and then hesitated. He shook his head with some regret: "the most famous star forest should be Tianqing ox python, but although Tianqing ox Python''s name is loud, it''s just because the soul master has only met it. The core area of star forest is full of danger, and there are many dangerous soul beasts. I think the strongest one should not be Tianqing ox python." "Not bad!" Wang Jian praised and looked at Jin Zhao with satisfaction. Although he had some problems with his origin, his insight and reaction ability were very good. But in this way, he was reluctant. Seeing this, Jin Zhao said, "my nephew has a very good talent. He can definitely meet the requirements of the college." Good talent? Wang Jian was a bit excited by this word. He looked at the boy behind Jin Zhao. The hesitation in his eyes gradually disappeared and became a little expectant. "What''s your name?" The young man took a look at Jin Zhao. Jin Zhao helped him answer, "his name is Yuchen!" "Yuchen..." Wang Jian pondered it for a while, then showed an intriguing smile and turned to look at Hu Yannian. "Director Huyan, help them to go through the formalities later." "Ding! Congratulations on winning the SR trainee ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Student: Yu Chen Age: 12 Qualification: SR Soul power: level 19 Martial spirit: dark sound martial spirit evaluation: SSR Special skill: Soul bone skill (left arm bone) - wave folding: through one attack, the power is continuously stacked, and finally the soul skill erupts at the same time, the maximum increase of power is 500%! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ding! Congratulations on your successful recruitment of a tutor ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tutor: Jin Zhao Age: 38 Martial spirit: poison quenching Dagger Soul power: level 43 Management capability evaluation: n Teaching ability evaluation: SR Combat capability evaluation: R Assassination skill evaluation: SSR ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª SR£¡ NICE£¡ Wang Jianqiang endured the excitement in his heart and gave out a big laugh in his heart. It''s really a village with heavy mountains and heavy waters, and no way to go! I, Wang Jian, Ou Huang! (author: actually, the author''s father loves you!) Chapter 94 Sure enough, the bet is right! Wang Jian''s hand was clenched because of his excitement. He tried not to show any expression on his face, Meow! After crossing, you are really possessed by the emperor of Europe! It''s obviously just a tutor recruitment, but it brings him such a surprise. However, Wang Jian still kept a tight awake, especially the extra column in Jin Zhao''s attribute panel, which made his heart full of vigilance! Assassinate ability evaluation! Wang Jian is also "in addition, it is about the dormitory." "The dormitories on the old campus can no longer meet the accommodation demand. Should we open the dormitories on the new campus?" The last question is about Wang Jian. Xu Yu turns to look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian thought for a while, and then said: "the dormitory of the new campus has been decorated, but there are still many places under construction. You can put the tutors and intermediate class students there first." "Well, in the future, the old campus will remain unchanged, but the campus, which is only a primary class, can be expanded on the current basis." "Dean, I''m afraid it''s not good..." Shenyang hesitated to say that, after all, there is a big difference between the two campuses, which will inevitably give people a kind of psychological gap. With a wave of his hand, Wang Jian said without hesitation: "it''s nothing bad. It''s just to cultivate their spirit of hard work. Besides, the old campus just looks a little worse. It can keep out wind and rain. What''s the dissatisfaction with it?" "The soul master is not a noble! Don''t be spoiled "Well said!" There is a tutor and Wang Jian below. They all look around and find that he is a man who is a little obscene but looks very big. The most striking thing is his big yellow teeth. Seeing the crowd looking at him, Dahuang Ya said with a smile, "the dean is right. The soul master just can''t be spoiled." "When I was in the soul fighting arena, I met several places where I came to the soul fighting arena to find stimulation. I was still a student of the senior soul teachers college. At first sight, I was a kind of pampered noble son." "As a result, before the fight started, the audience started to roar and scared them to death. They didn''t even dare to fight. It was like a group of counsellors!" Although Dahuang''s words are swearing, they make people frown. But after careful consideration, there are still a lot of reasons, especially a few soul masters who graduated from senior soul Teachers College, and they nodded deeply. After they graduated from the college, they suffered a lot because of this, because the life of the soul master was not as comfortable as when they were studying in the college. Dahuang Ya used to be a soul master fighting in the soul fighting field, and he also had a silver soul fighting badge. Later, he got tired of that life and began to travel around. By coincidence, he saw the recruitment of Tianxing college and came here. Although the soul masters who came from the soul fighting field are more fierce, Dahuang Ya is pretty good. He obeys the rules very well and will stop after his opponent surrenders. If not, Wang Jian does not dare to enroll him in the college, but even so, he is a killer and a wild Gladiator. Wang Jian feels that there is something wrong with his way of cultivating soul masters. Chapter 95 "Hey, I''m not convinced when you say that. When I was still studying in the senior soul teacher college, I went to the soul fighting arena and killed seven in and seven out!" Su Yun made a rambling sound and looked at Da Huang Ya. He looked a little unconvinced and seemed to want to fight for the Academy. "Well, six losses and one win." Shenyang added beside him. "Bang Dang!" Su Yun black face to Shenyang kicked a foot, but kicked the bench leg, he glared at Shenyang low voice way. "I''m with you. You take down my desk?" "Can''t you help it?" Shenyang said so, but the smile on his face has betrayed him. There was a burst of low laughter. Dahuang Ya took a look at Su Yun and couldn''t help shaking his head. The little white face could blow. Su Yun just wants to take Shenyang out to practice. "Cough, come on, come on." Wang Jian coughs twice while sitting on the throne and helps Su Yun out of the siege. "Let''s continue the meeting, director Huyan. Do you have anything to say?" Wang Jian turns his head and looks at Hu Yannian with a smile. He looks at him expectantly. Hu Yannian is an experienced veteran, and every suggestion he puts forward is very useful. Hu Yannian looked at Wang Jian''s expectant eyes, with a smile on his face, and then stood up from his seat. "In that case, let me talk about it." He looked at the tutors off the court. Although he looked very kind and didn''t show any soul power fluctuation, many people still felt the momentum of "if there is nothing" coming from Hu Yannian. Wang Jian had a smile on his face, but his heart was clear. Hu Yannian, this is to give these new teachers a bad impression. At his present age, it is impossible for him to consolidate his position. He just wanted to suppress the edge of these mentors, establish prestige, and make them more obedient to discipline in the future. "Although our college is newly founded, it is full of talents, but... In terms of system, there are still some defects." "For example, the division of teachers'' salaries is quite confusing. I hope that different positions, different grades and the length of teaching of tutors can be taken as conditions, and then the division can be made. I hope that the Dean can come up with a charter." "Well!" Wang Jian nodded. There was something wrong with that. For example, a soul clan and a soul king are not willing to pay the same salary. For example, a logistics tutor and a tutor who attends classes every day are not willing to pay the same salary. There is also the length of teaching, for those who have poor soul power, but have long teaching years and rich experience, they certainly can not But soon there was a flash of light in his mind, and his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something. "Yes!" Hu Yannian, who had just finished his speech, was stunned when he heard Wang Jian''s voice. I haven''t even sat down yet. Do you have any idea? After all, the salary is still related to their interests. All of them looked at Wang Jian, waiting for his plan. Wang Jian sorted out his ideas, and then said with a smile, "I''m going to divide your salary into different grades, and then get different rewards according to different grades." "How to divide it?" Hu Yannian is interested in this. In fact, many colleges are confused about this, and there is no clear idea to solve it. Wang Jian began to explain. In fact, he just had a way of thinking. He had to discuss with others for the specific content. "For example, I divide the salary level into twelve levels, gradually increasing from low to high, and then divided into the management level and the tutor level. The salary of the management level is higher than that of the tutor level," he said "The newly recruited hunzun corresponds to level 3, and the hunzong corresponds to level 5. According to different positions, the logistics director can be assigned to level 6. In this way, everyone can share an upgrade route and have a clear understanding of their own promotion." "At the same time, the salary can be adjusted to different levels through the length of teaching." Wang Jian said so, and all the people below followed Wang Jian''s thinking. Everyone''s eyes are very bright. According to Wang Jian''s ideas, they can easily see their own way in the future. "Wonderful Hu Yannian''s voice suddenly startled Wang Jian. He some helpless looking at Hu Yannian, I said you are old this big age, can not how how Huhu. Hu Yannian''s eyes are very clear, and his eyes to Wang Jian are also incredible. He stroked his white beard and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Dean could come up with a solution in such a short time. It''s a shame for the predecessors." Before that, when it comes to salary, people always look at when they are happy and when they are going to rise. Many people can''t see their future. But now they have a clear classification, which has a great incentive effect on most people. "Well, ha... Ha..." He just brought over the experience of his previous life. Hu Yannian praised him so much. He was really embarrassed. In fact, it''s not hard to think of this method. The reason is that the world''s environment is limited. Because of the existence of the soul master, the world pays more attention to the strong individual strength, so the experience of the team becomes very weak. Without continuous research, I can''t imagine that this method is normal. But Wang Jian''s words haven''t finished yet. He motioned to Hu Yannian to be calm and then continued. "Just now I thought about it. I think it''s not proper to just use strength to rate. So in addition to strength rating, I decided to increase the rating of tutors." "According to the teachers'' teaching ability, teaching achievements and teaching years, the college will re divide the tutors'' grades every year, and use this as the standard of salary rating." "Then we divide the salary according to the two basic standards of strength level and tutor level." "Internship tutor, junior tutor, intermediate tutor, senior tutor and super tutor, five levels correspond to different levels. All the new students are internship tutors." "But... Since it''s an internship, there are rules for it." Speaking of this, Wang Jian''s eyes gradually became sharp. "During the one-year internship period, if there is any disqualification, I will dismiss you. After passing the internship period, I will automatically become a junior tutor." "Do you have any comments?" Everyone''s heart a Lin, subconsciously straight body reply way, even if in the heart have an opinion, can think of that promotion pyramid also put aside the opinion. "No!" Chapter 96 "Snore... Snore..." In the dormitory, on the warm and soft bed, Wang Jian is sleeping soundly, holding the quilt, snoring, turning over from time to time, and then scratching his ass. Last night, Wang Jian worked very late. In order to work out the regulations for the division of salary levels, he stayed up very late. "Ding!" Suddenly, a sound suddenly appeared in the quiet room. "Well?" In his sleep, Wang Jian opened his eyes vaguely, then propped up, yawned, rubbed his eyes, and wanted to look around. Was there a sound just now? "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the college to an intermediate college. The promotion package has been issued. Please check it!" Just now the voice rang again. This time Wang Jian heard it very clearly, but his eyes were a little confused and some didn''t respond. The room fell into silence. After a long time, Wang Jian suddenly widened his eyes. wait! College promotion? While I was sleeping?! "Open the property panel!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian, martial spirit: ruler, soul Power Cultivation: LV48 (23%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: intermediate soul Teacher College (self improvement aura, cultivation speed + 25%) Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring ¡Á 5. Triple cultivation speed pack (three days remaining) Looking at the changes in the scale of the college, the only doubt left in Wang Jian''s heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only surprise in his eyes. "It''s true..." The extreme excitement filled his mind, which made Wang Jian feel a little fluttering. He jumped up from the bed with a Shua. The smile on his face was as bright as the sun. He couldn''t help it. A few big white teeth didn''t mean to be reserved and were exposed to the air. However, the wooden bed was obviously not very strong. When Wang Jian jumped up and fell to the bed, the wooden bed could not bear the heavy pressure, and there was a clear "click" sound. "Boom!" Wang Jian faltered under his feet, and then his smile froze. After stabilizing his figure, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his bed, lost in thought. "Dean?" Suddenly, some steps stopped outside. Someone called cautiously. I think I heard the movement in the room. Soon, Shenyang saw that the door in front of him was opened. Wang Jian came out as usual, but he seemed to be a little careful. For example, his hand has been carrying the door, leaving only a little space for him to get out, so that he can not see the scene inside. It seems that there is something hidden in the room. How does curiosity come from? The more you don''t let me see it, the more I want to see it! Shenyang thought stubbornly, stretched out his head to look at everything in the house, and then saw the broken and collapsed bunk in two from the middle. what the fuck! Shenyang is shaking in my heart. What is the Dean playing with? Even the bed can collapse. Is it difficult He suddenly felt a cold breath, and then instantly raised his head, only to see Wang Jian black face staring at him. "Ha... Ha ha..." Shenyang grinned and did not speak. "Well! What are you looking at? Wandering around during working hours and deducting your salary! " Wang Jian gave a cold hum, and then walked to the dean''s office not far from next door. But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped. "Tell tutor Xu to buy a bed for me." Shenyang mouth corner is twitching, smell speech some hesitant to see Wang Jian one eye, then tentatively ask: "Dean, that inside that how to do?" Who''s in there? On the contrary, Wang Jian was stunned. Is there anyone else in it? But soon, he seemed to think of something. His face turned red instantly. He looked at Shenyang shamefully and left with a wave of his sleeve. "I''m ashamed to be with you dirty minded people!" what do you mean? Shenyang was stunned. Then he looked at Wang Jian''s back and opened the door in front of him. Wang Jian seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t even take the door with him. Glancing at the collapsed bed, there was only a desk and a wardrobe in the room. The key was that the wardrobe was still open with clothes hanging. No one? Shenyang breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. The president is still young. It''s not good to do these things early, but soon he thought of a fatal problem, which made his expression stiff. what the fuck! Did I misunderstand the Dean just now? Look at him just now, he won''t affect my year-end title, will he?! What should I do? Online and so on, very urgent! ¡­¡­ When Wang Jian walks to the office, he takes a casual look at the playground. The students are going through the enrollment procedures. There is a little kid who looks very proud standing in it. There is no one in a few meters. A pair of strangers do not close, lonely look. The little guy did come, but he still stinks. Has he not been woken up by mubai? It seems that we have to start a small kitchen for him in the future. But Wang Jian''s mind is not on Jiang Fan at the moment. After walking through the corridor quickly, he turns into the office and sits down, then looks at his property panel. Entering the college level plate, all the data have been filled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trainee (125100): SSR (21), Sr (55) Teacher (1410): hunzong (1210), hunwang (11) Resident: more than one square kilometer note: This refers to the presence of or above. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Do you want to look at the conditions for promotion to a higher college? Wang Jian licked some of his dry lips. Although he felt that he was really a little short of heart, he had to have some goals. Take a look! Wang Jian made up his mind, and then opened the promotion standard of senior soul teacher college. After a glance, his face changed, and then he closed without expression. What''s more, I''ll have a ha ha! Wang Jian felt a little tired and felt that he needed to be promoted to a big gift package to inspire him. Back to the home page of the system, I saw a flashing gift package mark in the upper right corner. "Open the intermediate promotion package!" "Ding! Congratulations on opening the intermediate promotion package! Get the following rewards -- " 1. Soul power increased by 4 levels! 2. Self strengthening aura effect + 10% 3. Adaptive Soul Ring (limited to below level 50) ¡Á five 4. The capacity of the training room was expanded to 4 ¡Á four 5. Primary qualification transformation fluid ¡Á 3. Intermediate qualification ¡Á one 6. The altar of glory 7. College exclusive soul guide technology guard (soul King level) ¡Á two 8. Quintuple cultivation speed pack (20 days) (exclusive for the Dean) 9. Triple training acceleration pack (50 days) (College General) ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha..." Wang Jian began to smile. The smile on his face was as bright as the sun in the sky, although he looked like a fool. Chapter 97 At the moment of opening the gift package for intermediate promotion, the rewards given by the system were overwhelming and fell down on Wang Jian, which made him feel dizzy. After a while, Wang Jian gradually woke up and looked at the system panel in a hurry to check his harvest. The first is the promotion of soul power. The reward of level 4 soul power is one level less than that of the last promotion to junior soul teacher college, but these are harmless. At this time, his soul power cultivation has become 50 (52) promotion status. The former is his current level of soul power, while the latter is the real reserve of soul power. However, the promotion button at the back only came before nine o''clock, so it seems a little crowded now. The teachers who are arranged to welcome the new students are very busy, and there is a long line behind them. So Wang Jian just looked and didn''t disturb them. At this time, a young man suddenly crowded by Wang Jian and asked with a smile, "Hello! Brother, are you a freshman, too? Why are you so old? " Freshmen? Can''t you feel the rich atmosphere that I send out from top to bottom? Wang Jian drew his eyes, but soon recovered his calm expression and asked, "what''s the matter?" The boy rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask if you are the soul of fire. I want to borrow a fire." Can I borrow a light? Hiss, this sentence is so familiar! Seeing that Wang Jian was stunned, the boy thought he was confused, so he explained with a smile, "it''s like this." With that, he stretched out his hand, and then there was an extra one in his finger that made Wang Jian feel very familiar. Cylinder, about 10 cm long, long white short orange. Wang Jian''s eyes were as big as a light bulb. Isn''t NIMA "My martial spirit is called Zhonghua cigarette!" The young man said to himself. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Jian''s expression. He just looked at his soul and sighed. "Strange name, isn''t it? I feel strange too! I don''t know why it''s called this ghost name. My mother said that my father, who died early, is the spirit of martial arts. He took the name. My mother said that my father is a good man, and he talks about it all the time. " "One day, he sighed that he had no system to go through and that he was born in the wrong era. Otherwise, he was also a powerful character. He also said that when I grew up, I would teach me the secret script of living in this continent. As a result, I was born two days ago and I was not handed down the secret script." "But... Hehe, the martial spirit he handed down is a good thing." "It''s a breath, refreshing, just as my father said, a cigarette after dinner is like that." "It''s just that you have to light it with fire. It''s a bit of a trouble. Hey, brother, do you have a fire?" But Wang Jian stared at him strangely. NIMA is still a descendant of a fellow countryman, and He seriously suspected that his father smoked to death. It would be strange that those smokers would not smoke to death all the time! Chapter 98 Wang Jian shook his head slowly. Seeing this, the boy sighed. He felt a pity. Then he was ready to turn around and leave. But just halfway through his action, he seemed to remember something and turned back to look at Wang Jian with a hand. "By the way, my name is Song Yi. Why are you two classmates in the future? What''s your name? Let''s get to know each other first. " Wang Jian is silent again, looking at Song Yi''s outstretched hand. Song Yi saw that Wang Jian was silent and looked at his hand again, showing a free and easy smile. "This is the way my mother told me to say hello to my father''s hometown. When my mother met him for the first time, she said that he used this trick. At that time, she thought he was a hooligan and beat him up. "Alas! My dead father didn''t leave anything. I''ve got a lot of strange habits. " Song Yi thinks that Wang Jian doesn''t understand, so he is ready to take back his hand. However, on the way, Wang Jian suddenly holds Song Yi''s hand and smiles. "Hello Wang Jian looked down at his hands and whispered in a voice that only he could hear. After the handshake ceremony, Wang Jian looks up at Song Yi. His eyes are sharp under his soft face. He pretends to be unconscious and asks, "did your father tell you where he came from?" Song Yi looks at Wang Jian in surprise. Some of them don''t quite understand why Wang Jian asked this question, but he still recalls it for a while, and then says uncertainly, "I''m not sure. My mother said that when she met my father, she was on the side of the road. He fainted there, and his body was a bit rotten, like being struck by thunder." "Besides, my father was in his twenties at that time, and he didn''t even wake up. He said he came from a far away place, and he probably couldn''t go back in his life..." Gradually, Song Yi''s voice became low and sad. Although his father died not long after he was born, from the beginning of the story, his mother talked in her ears about how responsible and funny he was. In addition to holding martial spirit all day long, he was simply the best man in the sky and the earth, so he had a very clear impression of his father. "Alas..." Wang Jian carefully observes the change of Song Yi''s look, and sees that he is sincere and doesn''t look like a fake. He also sighs, and his face becomes a little sad. The elder who was cut by thunder was a bit too miserable. He not only had no system, but also wore the wrong era. It''s a pity that his martial spirit should be cigarettes, which makes him leave the stage ahead of time. Otherwise, at Song Yi''s age, he might still see the grand finale. Wang Jian glances at Song Yi, looks at the cigarette between his two and admonishes him: "don''t smoke that thing!" Song Yi is surprised. He looks at Wang Jian in a daze and swallows a mouthful of saliva. "How do you know to smoke less? My mother said that my dead father''s last word before he died was to let me smoke less. She said it was bad for my health..." "Well? Brother, have you ever seen such a martial spirit? " A flash of light suddenly flashed in Song Yi''s eyes, and he looked at Wang Jian excitedly. His father said that this kind of martial spirit is unique to his hometown. Does this brother and father come from the same place?! But Wang Jian didn''t want to say more. Who knows what the hapless elder left behind. But I don''t think the one who came here has time to say anything, otherwise Song Yi will stick to the door of notting college or Shrek college. Wang Jian shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but my intuition tells me that it''s not good to smoke it." Song Yi looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, then turned his lips: "it''s not a big problem. This thing does have a certain impact on the body and spirit, but that''s because my father''s strength is too poor." "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to borrow a fire. This thing is so boring!" Watching Song Yi squeeze into the crowd, Wang Jian shakes his head. This guy Well, forget it. This guy is also the blood left by the villagers. I''ll take more care of him in the future. ¡­¡­ With Song Yi, Wang Jian can be regarded as experiencing all kinds of strange things of martial spirit. The enrollment of Tianxing soul Teacher College lasted from the morning until around 3 p.m., and there was nothing to say on the first day of enrollment. Most of them are to let the students understand their learning environment, including being familiar with geography, and knowing what places are prohibited by the college. After more than 100 new students and tutors entered the school, Tianxing soul Teachers College finally got a little more fireworks atmosphere, no longer cold and noisy. From the back of the mountain, the old campus in front of the mountain and the grassland behind the mountain are all figures walking around. The new campus is still under construction, but some of the facilities have been put into use. The magnificent and exquisite castle like buildings stand quietly on the plain by the lake. It was evening, and the sky was full of rosy clouds. The clouds in the West are inlaid with orange sunset, while the sky in the East has become bluish gray. You can see the clear and deep night sky with twinkling stars. Wang Jian stood on the back mountain and looked for a moment, then told Xu Yu behind him. "In the future, the old campus will be called the front campus, and the new campus will be called the back campus. At the same time, a road will be built between the two campuses, and street lamps will be installed on both sides of the road." "Some roads are also built by the lake. By the way, some benches can be put on both sides of the road, and then a relatively wide place can be chosen to stay, and a competitive platform can be built later." Xu Yu, who is responsible for the logistics work of the college, jotted down Wang Jian''s words in a hurry. Her slender fingers hold a pen and quickly record Wang Jian''s words in her notebook. The words she wrote are delicate and full of delicate feelings of girls. Wang Jian just glanced at it, and he felt a pleasant feeling. Aware of Wang Jian''s eyes, the silent Xu Yu raised his head and asked calmly, "is there anything else for the dean?" Wang Jian was stunned. After thinking about it, he was ready to explain what happened in the canteen last time. But on second thought, it was just a misunderstanding. Would it not feel like he wanted to cover up the story again? And fortunately, the canteen aunt''s mouth is still tight, did not go out to talk nonsense. But is that tutor he interested in tutor Xu Wang Jian''s heart is itching, and the soul of gossip is burning. Suddenly he sees the scattered lights at the entrance of the college, and his brow is wrinkled. "What''s going on at the door?" Xu Yu took a look at it and then replied, "it''s some small vendors. They are all in the snack business." "Oh?" Wang Jian is interested. These hawkers have a good sense of business. Although there are only more than 100 people in Tianxing soul teacher college, their spending power is not weak. Moreover, there are hundreds of people in Yuen Village. If there is not much competition in this business, they can make a lot of money. "Go and have a look!" Chapter 99 There are only five or six stalls at the gate of the college. As soon as you get to the gate, you can smell all kinds of food. Wang Jian took a deep breath and sighed. He hasn''t tasted the world''s delicious food since he came to this world, but "It can''t work like this. Fifty meters away from the college, we can find a place for them. It''s so close that the taste has gone to the college." Wang Jian pointed to the stall close to the gate of the college and turned to Xu Yu. The students in the former campus are all junior students. They are not old enough to resist the temptation of the outside world. These vendors are so close to each other, and their taste wafts into the classroom. I''m afraid few people will study at ease. "All right." Xu Yu wrote down Wang Jian''s words. After watching Xu Yu write down his words, Wang Jian walked out of the school gate. The five or six stalls were crowded with people. There are college students and tutors, but more of them are the villagers of Yoon village. At the moment, their faces are all smiling, looking a little excited. It''s not a short journey from yon village to Blackstone City, and there are dozens of miles to go. Usually, villagers don''t go to the city, so it''s hard to enjoy these things. But now it''s thanks to Tianxing soul teacher college. Compared with the income of urban residents, Yoon village is not rich, but compared with some other places, the income of Yoon village is fair, between the stage of food and clothing and well-off. The main industries of Yoon village are mining, smelting, forging and agriculture. Because it is close to the border, there is a market for iron weapons. After all, not everyone has weapons and spirits, and not everyone is a soul master. At least in the army of Tiandou Empire, most of them were ordinary people, and the border was often the place with the most troops. "Tutor Xu, what''s that?" Wang Jian looked at the surrounding stalls, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. His face was full of expectation and deep interest. Because of the differences in the world, there are also some differences in biological species between Douluo and the previous generations in addition to the different cultivation systems and development directions. For example, in the stall Wang Jian pointed to, green fruits the size of glass beads were stir fried in an iron pan for a while, and then they burst like popcorn. The white flesh was turned out, and the fragrance escaped, and then puffed. "Migo." Xu Yu took a look at the stall, and then looked at Wang Jian in consternation. That pair of eyes in consternation seems to send out how you don''t even know this question. "Migo?" "Well, the Xingluo Empire abounds in a kind of food called rice, which is very similar to the taste of fried and puffed rice, so it''s called rice fruit. With the addition of granulated sugar, it can be used as a snack for entertainment." "Well." Wang rubbed his chin and nodded. It not only looks like popcorn, but also tastes like it. Tut Tut, doesn''t it go with the soda you made? Wang Jian is interested and goes up to line up. Xu Yu looks at Wang Jian in surprise, feeling a little subtle in his heart. Should this be to say that the dean is grounded, or that he is not doing his job? Well, it shouldn''t count. After all, it''s not class time now... Wait, since I''m off work, why do I have to work?! When Xu Yu thought about it, Wang Jian had already come back. He took a handful of rice nuts and put them into his mouth to chew. He was still mumbling vaguely. "It really tastes like popcorn." When I have soda and popcorn, I always feel that there is something else. Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light, looked up to Xu Yu and asked, "master Xu, do you have that kind of soul guide that you can take pictures of?" "Well?" Xu Yu felt that she couldn''t keep up with Wang Jian''s thinking, but after thinking about it seriously, she replied, "yes, but the price is very expensive." "What about the picture? Is the picture projected when you watch it? " "Well." "Can we transcribe the video between different photo guides?" Xu Yu showed a bitter smile and said, "Dean, I don''t know much about these things. You can ask teacher Lian Yan. He should know these things very well." Wang Jian nodded, then handed the rice fruit to Xu Yu. "Hold it for me first." Xu Yu takes it and looks at Wang Jian curiously to see what he is going to do. As a result, Wang Jian ejected a book from the soul guide, and then recorded something on it seriously. After writing for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then prepared to take back his things from Xu Yu''s hands, but his hands stagnated in the middle. Wang Jian looked up at Xu Yu and asked carefully, "do you want to eat?" Xu Yu shook his head in tears and laughter: "I don''t eat." "Oh." Wang Jian answered, then took the rice fruit back, grabbed one and threw it into his mouth. Just turned around, did not walk a few steps, a familiar voice sounded in their ears. "Dean?" Wang Jian turned his head and looked at it. He immediately laughed and went over to squeeze Shen Xin''s face. "You came out, too?" Shen Xin broke away from Wang Jian''s claws and puffed up his cheeks. He seemed to stare at him angrily, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Wang Jian was stunned. How did the girl become so honest? When he looked back, he found that a group of smaller girls were following the little girl, looking at himself with curiosity and awe. Ooh! Is this little girl a big sister? Seeing Wang Jian looking at them, some of them bowed in confusion and stammered: "good president, courtyard!" It''s like the pause button of the movie being played. The surroundings become silent and look at Wang Jian with different looks. "He''s... he''s the dean?" The boss of the rice fruit stall still has an impression of Wang Jian. He stammered and felt unbelievable. Is the Dean too young?! In fact, many people present have not seen Wang Jian, including the villagers of Yoon village. Although Tianxing soul teacher college is stationed in Yuen Village, it only has contact with a few villagers. Wang Jian is not present every day when the freshmen sign up, so most of the people present can''t recognize Wang Jian. Although the freshmen were shocked by Wang Jian''s youth, they quickly responded and followed a few little girls to bow and cry: "good president!" The sound spread like a plague, and the school gate suddenly rang out one after another. Wang Jian looked at the scene in a daze. He felt that the corner of his eyes was pumping. How could it be the same as the private interview of Viva?! Chapter 100 On September 2, the opening ceremony of Tianxing college was held. All teachers and students of Tianxing college gather together and stand on the playground of the former campus. All the students are dressed in a uniform, with blue background cloth as the base. The sleeves are spacious and the long clothes are elegant. They look fresh and dignified. Although all the students have the same uniform system, there are also small differences. The primary class''s school uniform is embroidered with Yunxiu in copper, and the intermediate class''s school uniform is embroidered with star in silver. The tutor was dressed in blue. Originally, Wang Jian was going to put the school logo on the back of his uniform, but he felt that it was a form of Daoist uniform. So in order not to make his school uniform look like Daofu, Wang Jian only put the school badge in front of his left chest. Facing the playground, there was no high platform, so Wang Jian stood directly on the second floor of the office building, facing the teachers and students below. Most of the new students were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know that their Dean was so young. One of them turned pale and pursed his lips to watch Wang Jian standing on the second floor, his heart beating. what the hell! He''s the dean?! Song Yi feels that his future is bleak. Yesterday''s dialogue with Wang Jian suddenly floats in front of him. Hello! Brother, are you a freshman, too? Why are you so old? "Pa!" Song Yi suddenly covers his face with grief. He just wants to slap himself in the face. How can you say so much! This is not old, when the president, this is obviously too young, OK?? "Hello, Song Yi, are you all right?" Next to him, Song Yi''s roommate looks at him suspiciously. "No, I just thought of sad things!" Song Yi soon cleaned up his mood, and then took a deep breath. His mother said that his father was always optimistic, and often that... Ollie!! Wang Jian upstairs also noticed Song Yi''s action. He was laughing in his heart, but his face was silent. Looking up at the crowd, his peaceful voice spread out slowly in the playground through soul power. "Be quiet!" It''s quiet in a moment, and the needle can be heard! Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction and continued: "good morning, everyone. My name is Wang Jian. Maybe some students don''t know me. From now on, we will know each other." "I''m the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, and I''m also your guide on the way of soul teacher cultivation." "Tianxing soul Teacher College..." Wang Jian talks incessantly in the office building. He can''t control himself completely. He finally understands why those school leaders in previous lives made long speeches, because it''s really cool that everyone can only sit under the stage and listen to your speech, and can''t move! Looking at the endless talk of Wang Jian upstairs, all the students in the junior class are curious and serious. They are young and ignorant. The middle class students are much more miserable. Many people make complaints about themselves in their hearts. Why is the Dean so young and bullshit like those old men? When Wang Jian came back, he found that he had been talking for more than ten minutes. Although some of his ideas are still in the air, as a member who once suffered a lot, he knows that sometimes even if you talk too much, it''s useless. Everyone goes in from the left ear and out from the right ear. So he quickly got to the point. "What I believe in in Tianxing college is that heaven rewards diligence! As long as you work hard enough, the college can give you what you deserve. This is not empty talk. One year later, three years later or six years later... " "Junior class students can compare with other students who don''t work hard, intermediate class students can compare with old friends who study in other colleges, you will find that it will be a heaven and a earth!" "At the same time, in order to encourage students to study hard and practice, I decided to reward the following outstanding students!" "First, students with the strongest theoretical culture." "Second, soul power cultivation is the strongest student!" "Third, the students with the strongest fighting ability!" "Fourth, the student who has made the greatest progress in cultivation!" "Our college will conduct an assessment once a month. The first one in the intermediate class will be awarded five gold coins, the second four gold coins and the third three gold coins." "The first prize in the junior class is three gold coins, the second two gold coins and the third one gold coins." "Wow!" There was a cry of surprise, even the tutors looked at each other and sighed. "If the students I studied were so good, I think I would be a millionaire now." Su Yun looks at Wang Jian upstairs and sighs. Shenyang face with a smile, light said: "you want to fart to eat, have me in you think first?" Su Yun eyes a horizontal, sarcastic way: "when you are Wannian second, Jarvis that guy is Wannian third, this just a few years you forget?" "Oh? Is it? How can I remember that some people were defeated by me in the competition and then went to the soul field to learn experience. As a result, they were beaten half dead and almost couldn''t come back. " "You..." On the other side, Xu Yu''s face couldn''t help showing a soft smile. Then he shook his head and Hu Yannian said with a smile: "what''s the matter, tutor Xu?" Xu Yu sighed: "our college now has three gold coins for the primary class and five gold coins for the intermediate class. If the Dean does this, I''m afraid these kids don''t spend money to go to school, they go to school to make money." "Ha ha!" Hu Yannian gave out a hearty laugh, stroked his white beard and said, "our president''s ambition is not here. He wants to go further and higher. Proper encouragement can really boost morale." "Besides... Our college doesn''t lack the money, does it?" Xu Yu has no objection to this point. He has the income of Tianxing fast food restaurant. Now the income of Tianxing soul teacher college is as high as tens of thousands of gold soul coins a month, which is a drop in the bucket. Moreover, no soul teacher college has ever been maintained by the students'' low tuition fees. The investment in the education industry is huge, including hardware facilities, software facilities and daily maintenance. Because the world is progressing, the things in the education industry are often the fastest, because it is impossible to cultivate a group of people who have fallen behind the times with things that have fallen behind the times! And where does the cost of maintaining the college come from? One is naturally to participate in the assessment meeting, determine the college''s rating, and get imperial subsidies! Another is to rely on the support of aristocrats and rich businessmen! However, most of the sponsorships are purposeful, just like Wang Jian''s previous life in which many colleges cooperated with enterprises and had targeted employment. Most of these sponsorships are to provide services for students after they graduate. Tianxing soul teacher college is special, because Tianxing soul teacher college has its own industry, so it is difficult for those noble and rich businessmen to start. But really speaking, those industries are actually Wang Jian''s own, not Tianxing college''s. But Wang Jian is obviously not here! He is willing to spend the money! Wang Jian stood upstairs, looking at the excited faces on the playground, filled with pride in his heart. I will take you higher! Further! Stronger! I will take you to enjoy the scenery you would not have seen in your destiny! Chapter 101 After the opening ceremony in the morning, Tianxing college was quiet again in the afternoon. There are few pedestrians walking on the open grassland and playground, but there are laughter and laughter from time to time in the two campuses. According to the past tradition, there is no class on the first day of school, just recognize the head teacher and meet the tutor. Back campus. The castle of the back campus is still under construction, but part of it has been put into use. The whole campus covers an area of about five or six times that of the front campus, and the rooms are more than ten times. Including classrooms, offices, dormitories, libraries and a series of facilities, of course... And Dai mubai''s training room. The whole cultivation room is very large, with a total area of more than 100 square meters. After upgrading, the capacity of the cultivation room has been increased to 16 places. According to Wang Jian''s idea, the original six tutors and Dai mubai, Shen Xin, panghu, Peng fan are naturally preferred, so there are still four positions left. "Look, what''s up?" Wang Jian looked at the spacious training room and said with a smile that although the training room was very big, it didn''t look dark. There is only one door, but the other side of the wall is full of clear windows, and there are skylights on the head, the bright light always takes care of here. "And where do you work?" Dai mubai took a look at the training room, and his face was satisfied. But suddenly, he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Wang Jian, his eyes were solemn. "Former campus, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Although Dai mubai said so, Wang Jian saw him relieved. What does this kid mean?! Wang Jian''s face was a little ugly, but when he thought that he still owed Dai mubai hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins, his face just squeezed out a stiff smile. "By the way, this training room..." After hesitating for a moment, Dai mubai asked seriously: "is there any effect of the original cultivation room?" "If you have, you can rest assured." Wang Jian patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and said: "however, the improvement of soul power does not mean the strength of combat power. In addition to cultivating soul power, you have to pay attention to the improvement of your own strength." "How to do it?" Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. He values Wang Jian''s words very much. "Exercise your body and temper your spirit. If you can meet the requirements, I will give you a surprise when you break through hunzun." "As for how to improve your strength, you can go to tutor Lian Yan and ask him to give you some suggestions." Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and then left. Dai mubai looked at the figure of Wang Jian leaving. He was thoughtful, but he had a light expectation in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Don''t stop me! Where is Dai mubai? Didn''t I ask you to put me in the same class as him? " On Wang Jian''s way to inspect the intermediate class, he suddenly heard a noise coming from the end of the corridor. "The sound..." Wang Jian frowned and walked slowly. In the deep and silent corridor, any sound will be infinitely expanded, but Wang Jian''s gentle steps are like falling snowflakes, silent. "What''s the matter?" The sudden sound startled the two people in the quarrel. One was Jiang Fan, and the other was Zhang he! Jiang Fan saw Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly brighten, gave up arguing with Zhang He, ran to Wang Jian and asked: "Dean, didn''t I say that I want to work with Dai mubai? What about other people? " Jiang Fan belongs to a different class in Tianxing college. Because of his age, he should be in the fifth grade of the junior class. However, because the teaching system of Tianxing college is not perfect and his strength is relatively strong, he is listed in the intermediate class. "When did I promise you to share the same class with Dai mubai?" Wang Jian looked at Jiang Fan and asked with interest. As soon as Jiang Fan choked, Wang Jian didn''t seem to say it. "Dai mubai is my disciple. He has other training arrangements. Naturally, he doesn''t study in the intermediate class. Do you know that he is in class now? What are you wandering about here?" "Tutor Zhang, take care of your students!" Wang Jian suddenly looked at Zhang He, and his tone became cold. "Yes Zhang He answered in a deep voice, then grabbed Jiang Fan''s back collar and lifted him up directly. "What are you doing! Let go of me Jiang fan used to be overbearing before, so naturally he began to resist, and his soul power burst out. However, it''s very difficult for a soul master to break away from the hand of the soul sect, and Zhang he is still as motionless as a mountain, as calm as a mountain. "Oh! I''m not convinced. " Wang Jian picks his eyebrows, and the boy still stares at him with his eyes, as if he can stare to death. "Our college has no tradition of beating people. I don''t want to make an exception on you. It''s not worth it." "Let me see, um... Yes, Mr. Zhang he put him down first." Zhang He nodded, and curiosity flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see how Wang Jian dealt with this kind of prickly head. As soon as Jiang Fan fell to the ground, he wanted to resist, but Wang Jian''s speed was obviously faster. The ruler appeared in his hand, and then the fourth Soul Ring flashed. Wang Jian quickly drew a circle under the foot of Jiangfan. The golden light curtain is around the river sail. He wants to resist, but when he claps his hand on the light curtain, he finds that the unreal light curtain looks like an entity, and he is trapped in it. "What are you doing! Let me out Jiang Fan angrily pats in the light curtain, glaring at Wang Jian and Zhang He outside. "Tut Tut, you really haven''t made any progress. It seems that you have to temper slowly." Wang Jian shook his head, then looked at Zhang he beside him and said, "come back to pick him up in four hours. In four hours, my soul skill will be invalid automatically." "Four hours?" Zhang he''s voice is obviously shocked. Wang Jian''s soul skill has such power?! Wang Jian laughs without saying anything. His fourth soul skill has a three second effect on the enemy, but the effect on his own people is customized. If he can''t punish his own people, is it still called a ruler? Four hours of standing is enough to make Jiang Fan''s legs feel soft and uncomfortable. In addition, he has soul power in his body, and Wang Jian is not afraid that he will have problems. Soul power has some effect on dredging and promoting blood circulation. And surrounded by the light curtain, Jiang Fan naturally heard Wang Jian''s words, four hours?! Thinking of this, he turned pale and even felt dizzy. Compared with the fatigue after four hours, he knew that the four small processes were more terrible. "You... You can''t..." Jiang Fan stammered, although he wanted to be a bit hard, but his tone has become weak unconsciously, even with a touch of slight grievance. Chapter 102 Wang Jian laughs, and then sighs: "just like this, you still want to go out to the world. Don''t go out. You don''t know if you are sold." "Tutor Zhang, let people look at him after class, and carry him back to his bedroom after time." "Well!" Zhang He answered, and then looked at Jiang Fan next to him. To be honest, standing for four hours is not a big problem in his eyes. After all, he comes out of the army and is used to this kind of training. But for Jiang Fan, it is estimated that he will suffer some hardships. ¡­¡­ Night. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The black magpie flies to the South and circles the tree for three turns? These are two verses in Cao mengde''s short song line. Wang Jian has a special tower as a dormitory in the back campus, which has the broadest vision of the whole campus. He looks up at the night sky, and suddenly remembers these two verses. The moon is bright in the sky and the stars are dim. From time to time, a few bats pass through the sky, and he is even more lonely. Seeing things and thinking about home, watching the moon and thinking about home. When we see the full moon, the yearning for our family and hometown is almost engraved in the Chinese soul. The full moon tonight, I feel even more. "It''s three or four months since I came to this world." Wang Jian murmured and thought of his family. He was a little melancholy. He didn''t know if he had a chance to go back in his life. After a long silence, Wang Jian threw these complicated thoughts out of his mind, and his face gradually became firm. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was bright. Lao Gao, who is in charge of the guard, wakes up from the table of the security booth. After rubbing his eyes and looking at the gate, old Gordon was excited. He woke up and ran out in a hurry. "Dean of the hospital!" Lao Gao ran to Wang Jian and looked at him with some trepidation. At the same time, he could not help glancing at the two huge metal statues at the gate. He was shocked. what the fuck! What a special thing it is! Wang Jian looked at Lao Gao with a smile and said, "Lao Gao, this is not good. I asked you to help guard the door, but not to let you sleep." Lao Gao looked embarrassed and stammered: "I... I don''t know how I fell asleep." You said you could sleep, and the Dean found out! If the president finds out, you don''t know when the president got two big things here. Are you dereliction of duty or what?! Lao Gao just wanted to slap himself in the face, and he was even more worried. He also knew that although Wang Jian was normal and friendly, he had the right to say the same thing in the whole Tianxing soul teacher college. As long as Wang Jian didn''t like it, he would have to leave! For the work of Tianxing college, he naturally cherishes it very much. The salary is high, and it''s easy. No one else wants to come. "Well, don''t explain." Wang Jian looked at the two soul guide guards in front of him. His face was satisfied and he didn''t look back. "Next time, you''ll pack up and leave!" "Yes! Yes Lao Gao responded quickly. He was relieved when he was in a state of awe. All the work was preserved. "However, it''s dereliction of duty. It can''t be said without punishment. My policy has always been to punish people with clear merits and demerits." Lao Gao felt a thump in his heart. "I''ll give you two choices. One month''s salary or ten silver coins. Choose for yourself." "Deduct one month''s salary, I choose to deduct one month''s salary!" Despite the heartache, Lao Gao replied quickly. Wang Jian looked back at Lao Gao and said with a smile, "it''s not stupid." Lao Gao grins. Now his monthly salary is one gold soul coin plus fifty silver soul coins. It takes him 15 months to recover his loss even if he deducts one month. But he wants to work in Tianxing soul teachers college all the time. If he chooses to reduce his salary by ten silver soul coins, the loss will be great. "How many people are on your guard now?" "Four!" Lao Gao replied quickly. At the same time, he felt that the Dean was going to add more people to his guard team?! Thinking of this, he was excited, and Wang Jian''s next words should prove his idea. "Four? It''s too few. You''ll recruit eight more in the village, and then work in three shifts. At the same time, I need you to patrol outside the college every time. You''ll get a planning map and hand it to tutor Xu! " "All right, Dean! You can rest assured! " Lao Gao''s smile is bright, completely missing the previous depression. After that, there are more than ten people under his hand. "What are you laughing at? I haven''t asked yet Wang Jian gave a cold hum and glared at him, which made him overjoyed? If Lao Gao hadn''t been honest since he entered the college, he would have been willing to open him just now. "You say!" Seeing that Wang Jian''s face was not worried, Lao Gao''s smile became stiff. He secretly complained. How could he be so complacent again in a flash. "The first one is definitely not to be sick or weak. The second one is to be honest and honest. Those idle people should not come. The third one is..." Wang Jian looked at Lao Gao and solemnly said, "don''t think about bringing your miscellaneous relatives in. If you meet the first two requirements, you can let them in to do things. But if they commit a crime, you also have joint and several liability. Do you understand?" "I understand! Understand Lao Gao is looking at Wang Jian in a cold sweat. How can you guess everything, Dean. "That''s good!" Wang Jian nodded, and then continued to appreciate the crystallization of two soul guide technologies. He used to hear about the beauty of science and technology, but he had never seen it before. However, this soul guiding technology made him truly realize the beauty of science and technology. The two soul guide technology guards are about five meters high. They look bloated. There are power and energy devices inside. The whole body surface of the soul guide guards is very smooth, and the whole body is shining with the unique cold luster of metal. On the bloated body, there is only a small head, which is one of the detection and sensing devices. The limbs of the soul guide guard are flexible mechanical arms, and the thick arms and fingers make people have no doubt that it has the power to crush the head! One holds a sword and the other holds a shield. They belong to attack type soul guide guard and defense guard respectively. It''s like gasoline entering the engine. As long as the soul power enters its energy device, the whole soul guide guard will boom. If it is put on the battlefield, it is estimated that the existence of people blocking killing and Buddha blocking killing Buddha. "Dean... What is this?" Looking at these two behemoths, Lao Gao always felt cold all over. He felt that his breathing was not smooth, and his heart felt faint fear. "What is it? It''s the stone lion that guards the door. " Wang Jian then replied. Stone lion? Lao Gao thought about it. It seems that they are similar, but these two guys look more powerful than those stone lions. "What are you doing here? What do you want to do? " Seeing Lao Gao still standing in the way, Wang Jianmei frowned and glanced at him. Lao Gao said quickly, "I''m going now. I''m going now." Seeing Lao Gao''s figure away, Wang Jian looked up at the two soul guides and said in a deep voice, "open it!" "Hum!" There seemed to be a flash of sound in the void, and the small eyes of the two soul guides lit up, flashing scarlet light. After Wang Jian thought about it, he pointed to the soul who held the sword and said, "you will be called Titan in the future." Then, he pointed to the shield''s soul guide and said, "you will be called dunshan in the future." "Ding! The order is being accepted Two identical voices sounded one after another. "Confirm the code - Titan!" "Confirm the code - dunshan!" "From now on, as long as there is a threat to the college building and the safety of teachers and students, we will try our best to prohibit the fighting. If we identify non teachers and students, we will be allowed to start the killing mode! The order is over "No!" Two dull cold voices came from the soul guide guard. Chapter 103 Tianxing soul teacher college. "You mean the Dean got these two things?" Hu Yannian, with both hands on his back, looks at the two behemoths standing at the gate of the college in surprise and then turns to Lao Gao. "Well, the Dean appeared here before dawn in the early morning. I don''t know how he got it." Lao Gao was embarrassed. After all, he was lazy and dozing at that time, and he was caught by Wang Jian. "It looks pretty good, but it looks a little silly." There are a lot of onlookers, including students of Tianxing college and tutors of Tianxing college. A group of people gathered here to point out and talk to the soul guide guard. Su Yun rubbed his chin and patted the arm of the soul guide guard. It felt cold and thick. "Alas! Tutor Su, when the Dean left, he specially ordered that these two things should not be moved! " Seeing Su Yun''s action, Lao Gao quickly steps forward to stop him. "It''s just two iron bumps! What can''t move! " Su Yun curled his lips, some disapproved, but his body was honest and retreated. "Wait a minute, what did you say?" Hu Yannian was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then recalled Lao Gao''s words. His face suddenly became suspicious. He asked Lao Gao, "before the Dean left? Where''s the dean? " Lao Gao replied honestly: "the dean said he broke through and went out to hunt for the Soul Ring!" "Breakthrough?" Lao Gao''s surroundings suddenly quieted down. ¡­¡­ At the same time, tens of kilometers away from Tianxing soul teacher college, in an abandoned cave. "Ding! Whether to start the promotion process. The promotion process lasts for 24 hours. The system will automatically match the soul skill that best matches the host. " "Open up!" As the voice fell, Wang Jian began to pay attention to his own changes. First of all, there are blurred golden light particles around his body. They seem to escape from the void and quickly form a golden shield around Wang Jian''s body. "Security protection program has been started, start promotion!" At the last moment when the sound of the system fell, Wang Jian felt as if his mind had been hit by something. With the continuous buzzing in his mind, the whole vision turned into bright gold. Whether you open or close your eyes, there is only gold in your vision. He felt comfortable in the warm water, and the gold began to pour into his body. In this case, Wang Jian found that he could neither move nor terminate the promotion process, and did not know the change of time. In the dull golden world, Wang Jian is quietly waiting for the passage of time. Fortunately, the past few months'' cultivation has made Wang Jian''s patience grow a lot. He can still endure 24 hours As time goes by, Wang Jianxin''s patience is constantly being eroded. Finally, the cold voice of the system comes to my mind. "Promotion over!" "Security program closed!" At the moment when the system prompts the sound, Wang Jian wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he feels a dazzling light pouring into his eyes. what the fuck! Caught off guard, Wang Jian felt that his 36K titanium alloy dog eyes almost didn''t survive. Many people know that after a long time to close their eyes, they need to slowly open their eyes to adapt to the change of light. Wang Jian''s cave is not deep. It only serves as a shelter from the wind and rain. Sufficient sunlight can shine in without any hindrance. After covering his eyes and slowing down, Wang Jian slowly recovered. At the moment of recovery, he quickly gave the order. "Open the property panel!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 52 (3%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: intermediate soul Teacher College (self improvement aura, cultivation speed + 35%) Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring (level 40) ¡Á 5. Adaptive Soul Ring (level 50) ¡Á 5. Primary qualification ¡Á 3. Intermediate qualification ¡Á 1. Triple cultivation speed pack (53 days remaining), quintuple cultivation speed pack (20 days), altar of glory. When the attribute panel is opened, the level of soul power cultivation has changed from level 48 to level 52, which means that Wang Jian has become a real soul king! Click the martial spirit option, Wang Jian takes a deep breath and begins to observe his fifth soul skill. The fifth soul skill -- Taoli Fanghua! After the soul skill is turned on, a flower forest will appear around the host. The scale depends on the level of soul power. In the flower forest, the enemy''s soul power will slowly fade, the host''s soul power can slowly recover, and the host can control the petals and trees in the flower forest to attack. Hiss, is this qianbenying + Mudun? Unable to sit still, he quickly got up and went out into the woods. "Shua!" The ruler appeared in Wang Jian''s hand. With the surging of his soul power, a strange fragrance began to waft out from the ruler in his hand. "Peaches and plums!" Wang Jian uses the fifth soul skill, the soul power instantly spreads to the ground, the earth cracks, the soul power surging, a peach tree, plum tree, apricot tree instantly grows up. White plum flower, red peach flower, pink apricot flower, three kinds of delicate flowers competing to put, competing for beauty! At that moment, the sky was full of peaches and plums! Wang Jian, who is in the middle of the flower forest, feels it carefully. Everything in the whole flower forest is under his control. Even the slightest movement can''t escape his induction. But the only problem is "The area is too small!" Wang Jian frowned and murmured. The whole flower forest takes him as the center and spreads in a circle with a radius of only 30 meters. According to the area formula of the circle, the whole flower forest only has an area of about 2800 square meters. Does it look OK? But the area of a standard football field is 7140 square meters, which means that the whole Hualin is only one third of the area of the football field. This soul skill still plays with a hammer! Brother system, didn''t you say that you would generate the most suitable soul skill for me?! Wang Jian felt that he was an honest man, and the system would bully him. As if knowing what Wang Jianxin thought, the cold voice of the system rang and emphasized. "This system will automatically generate the most suitable soul skill for the host!" Although one third of the football field is not small, but at the level of soul king, you can jump out in an instant. Who will play with you foolishly in the flower forest? But after calming down, Wang Jian still pondered. This soul skill doesn''t consume a lot of physical strength. It''s also a growing soul skill. If you reach the soul emperor, the soul saint, and even the title Douluo, you can cover a few kilometers, and you''ll have nothing to lose in the early stage. I just don''t know how powerful it is? Wang Jian suddenly raised his head, looked at Hualin and said softly, "Shi!" Hum! In the flower forest, tens of thousands of petals flutter up, forming a Crazy Tornado roar. Wang Jian feels as if a knife is passing on his face. His eyes lit up! Chapter 104 On the wide and smooth official road, a carriage was speeding, and the rising and falling horse hooves and rolling wheels raised a piece of dust. This is a carriage leading to Wuhun city. The interior of the carriage is very wide and the decoration is very luxurious. Because the chassis of the carriage is equipped with a simple shock absorption device, it doesn''t feel much bumpy when driving fast. There were only a few people in such a big carriage, and Wang Jian was one of them. After the promotion, Wang Jian originally planned to go back to college like this, but then he thought that he was going to hunt for the soul ring. As a result, he went back so soon. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. Therefore, after careful consideration, Wang Jian decided to go out for a few days. It happened that he could learn more about the world. And the soul City, which was very close to Blackstone City, naturally became his first choice. There are few civilians going in and out of Wuhun City, most of them are soul masters and nobles, so the carriages going to and from Wuhun hall are usually very luxurious. In addition to Wang Jian, there were three people in the carriage, including an old man, a priest dressed in the martial spirit hall, and a middle-aged man. There was no one talking in the carriage. The old man was dozing. The priest kept his eyes closed. The middle-aged man was looking at the scenery outside the window all the time. Wang Jian felt a little bored, but he was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to talk, so he simply closed his eyes, opened the five times acceleration bag and began to practice. "Well?" Just at the moment when Wang Jian closed his eyes to practice, the priest of martial spirit hall suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Jian. His eyes were full of surprise. How fast the young man can absorb energy! Because of the martial spirit, his perception ability is quite sharp, so at the moment when Wang Jian began to practice, he noticed the change of surrounding energy. The priest''s expression in the hall of martial spirit was a little suspicious, and the middle-aged man who noticed his change of expression also looked at Wang Jian. After a few eyes, he was sure that he couldn''t see anything unusual. His eyes became a little strange when he looked at the priest in the hall of martial spirit. He wondered in his heart. He could not understand what the priest of the martial spirit hall was surprised at. The carriage started from Blackstone, and the border cities were generally scattered on the long border, and the distance between each city was not close. So Wang Jian didn''t go all the way to other cities, and there was only one official road through Blackstone City, which was through the edge of the star forest. Outside the carriage, the trees are heavily shadowed, and the towering trees go up into the sky. Although they are not as tall as the towering ancient trees inside the big star forest, they are also tall and leafy. All of a sudden, Wang Jian suddenly opened his eyes, and his brows coagulated. The priest of wuhundian thought that his eyes had caused Wang Jian''s worry. He was about to apologize, but he found that Wang Jian''s eyes were not on him at all. Instead, he lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about something. "Why so many life waves..." There is a light curtain in front of Wang Jian, which only he can see. The content is the map and life fluctuation around him. At the moment, at the edge of the map, a group of red dots suddenly appear and rush towards the periphery of the forest. It seems that their goal is not the carriage, but the carriage is on their way. At this time, the priest''s face changed abruptly. He suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a blur of luster in his eyes, and there were fluctuations of soul power and four rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple on his body. Wang Jian, who is aware of the fluctuation of his soul power, looks up at the priest of the martial soul hall. He instantly notices the light in his eyes, and his heart suddenly freezes. This is the soul of the body! On the bus, the dozing old man also opened his eyes and looked warily at the priest of wuhundian. Seeing that he didn''t look like a villain, the old man was relieved, but still asked in a bad tone, "well, what are you doing?" The unexplained explosion of soul power fluctuation, do you want to scare me to death? The priest of wuhundian turned a deaf ear, but his face suddenly turned pale. At the same time, he stood up and said to the outside of the car: "stop!" "Woo!" The coachman outside the carriage stopped the carriage in an instant, and the carriage stopped after a violent shaking. The standing priest of wuhundian was unstable and almost fell down. The middle-aged man was quick eyed and quickly got up to help him. When the curtain was lifted, the driver asked carefully, "what can I do for the guest?" A look of fear rose on the priest''s face and said quickly, "turn around, turn around quickly!" The old man looked at the priest of the martial spirit hall in disbelief. What kind of madness is this? But soon, as if he had realized something, his face suddenly changed. Not surprisingly, the next sentence of the priest of the martial spirit hall should prove his conjecture. "It''s the Horcrux! The spirit beast riot "Hiss!" The coachman took a breath of cold air and turned the car around quickly without any hesitation. But now it''s estimated that it''s a little late, and all the people in the car have heard the sound of the action of the spirit beast in front of them. "No way! Everybody, fight together Hearing this sound, the old man''s face flashed a touch of determination, and then quickly got up and walked out of the car. In the soul beast forest, the speed of the carriage can''t catch up with the speed of the soul beast. It''s better to fight to the death than to wait to be caught up. Wang Jian also got up with several people and went out of the car. Soon they saw the movement in the woods not far away. Some ghosts and beasts came running towards them from the trees and the ground. They obviously smelled their breath. The old man frowned and asked, "how many ghosts can you feel?" The priest of Wu Hun Temple naturally knew that the old man was asking him. He answered anxiously, "there are many, no less than 300, and there are many thousand year old spirit beasts!" "There''s some trouble. I didn''t expect this kind of thing would happen to me!" The old man sighed and felt a little depressed. Although there are almost every year such things as ghost animal riots, the probability of meeting them is not big. "Former... Elder, are we going to be ok?" The middle-aged man was obviously scared and his voice trembled. He looked at the old man prayingly, expecting to hear a good news from him. But the next second, his heart was dead. "Nothing? How could it be all right to meet a ghost riot? " The old man sneered, and then quickly said, "if we can''t carry it later, we''ll have our own destiny." The old man''s words are not difficult to understand. Generally speaking, if you can''t fight later, don''t blame him for running for his life alone. As for why the old man doesn''t run now, it''s natural that he lacks some bait to attract the ghosts. If he runs first, it''s estimated that the ghosts will catch him first. "Here it is Suddenly, the old man burst out to drink. "Gibbon, possessed!" Chapter 105 The old man completed the martial spirit attachment at the first time. His body grew thick brown hair, his arms became extremely long, and his palms almost dropped below his knees. And the bottom of his feet, white, yellow, purple, purple, black five circle soul ring is slowly rising up. This old man is a strong soul king! Maybe the old man''s strength gave the middle-aged man confidence, his fear became more shallow, and he also called out his own soul. A machete appeared in his hand. But his strength will be much worse, just an ordinary three ring soul Zun. The coachman was shivering in the carriage, and his frightened eyes could be seen through the gap between the curtains. But he didn''t dare to run away, because he knew that the more he resisted the ghosts, the more excited he was. If he ran away, he would be caught up in an instant and become a meal for the ghosts. "One... Must win." He murmured in a trembling voice, praying in his heart. Among several people, only Wang Jian didn''t move, and the systematic prompt sound was constantly ringing in his mind. On one side, the attribute panel belonging to the soul beast appeared in his field of vision. When the old man glanced at Wang Jian, he thought that the young man was scared. Unfortunately, if something goes wrong, the boy will have to become the food of the ghost beast. No wonder I''ll be back then. "Shasha! Shasha Many ghosts rushed over. The old man took a deep breath and rushed towards them. The priest of wuhundian went to the middle-aged man and said in a low voice, "let''s join hands. We can''t resist it just by relying on one person''s strength." The middle-aged man quickly nodded his head. The priest of the martial spirit hall is a soul sect. It''s good to cooperate with him. After the middle-aged man came down, the priest of the martial spirit hall hesitated to see Wang Jian. Finally, he didn''t invite him. This young man is estimated to be less than 20 years old. At most, the cultivation of two rings is a burden to join in. "Here it is The middle-aged man suddenly let out a loud shout. The first Soul Ring on his body lit up. The light of the sword bloomed from the soul of the martial arts and struck a hundred year old soul beast. The light of the knife was scattered, the blood spattered, and it was cut off immediately. The smell of blood filled the forest, and the old man had begun to kill, but his eyes were very sharp, and he kept alert all the time, constantly observing the movement around him, as if he was searching for something. The martial spirit of the priest in the martial spirit hall is his eyes. Wang Jian didn''t see any movement of him either. Most of the time, he just flashed his soul ring. As soon as his eyes glared, the beast fell down. Then the middle-aged man quickly mended his sword. Wang Jian felt that if he had not guessed wrong, the fighting means of eyes was to rely on spiritual power to frighten. Two people cooperate with degree, but there is no confusion and mistakes. "Little... Little brother, little brother." Suddenly, the driver''s trembling voice came from behind. Wang Jian turned his head and looked at it curiously. The coachman waved to him and motioned him to go quickly: "little brother, come here and hide." Obviously, the coachman didn''t think Wang Jian could do much in this situation. But what he did made Wang Jian''s heart move, and then he showed a faint smile on his face. There are more kind people in the world. Wang Jian waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to use it. Then he continued to observe the system map. In the encirclement of the soul beast, there was always a life wave wandering outside the encirclement, and he watched it closely. According to the old man''s action, what he was looking for should be this soul beast. However, Wang Jian doesn''t know what the meaning of this beast is. Is it like a wolf king? If so, how did the soul beast riot form? For this knowledge, Wang Jian contact a little less, also let him give birth to the idea of filling books for the college library as soon as possible. "Well?" Wang Jian suddenly looked up to the right front, a silver wolf finally saw the back of Wang Jian, launched an attack on him. Silver wolf''s hair is the color of silver, shining in the light, appears valiant, put in the wolf family is certainly a rare beautiful man. Well, that''s what it thinks. The silver wolf looks at Wang Jian, who is "stupefied" in front of him. There is a color of human contempt in his eyes. After eating this kind of human, the young ladies in the clan will not say that they are brave, will they? Wang Jian looks at the silver wolf in front of him. The ruler appears in his hand. After he gets the fifth soul ring, a refreshing fragrance always lingers on the ruler. Silver wolf has a bad premonition in his heart, with a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart. He doesn''t understand how the human breath suddenly changed. "Shua!" The ruler was raised by Wang Jian. He didn''t use any soul skill. He just calculated the time and fell down suddenly when the silver wolf came to him. The ruler in the yingbai soul power package seems to have a kind of sacred taste. The silver wolf is like a child who comes to accept the teacher''s instruction and stretches out his palm obediently. It''s just... The teacher seems to be exerting a little bit. The weight of the falling ruler is more and more important, hitting on the claws of the silver wolf. The terrible injury of the ruler was shown in an instant. The forepaw bone of the silver wolf was broken in an instant, and the sound of "cracking" was very clear. "Ouch!" The silver wolf howled. Wang Jian took a cold look, and then waved his ruler again to smash the skull of the silver wolf. "So... So strong!" Hiding in the carriage, the driver''s face was shocked. Even if this silver wolf was not a millennium spirit beast, it was also a high-level century spirit beast, right? But this young man killed it easily without even using his soul skill! And this scene happened to be seen by the priest of the martial spirit hall. While he was shocked, he also thought of something. Before he found out the ghost beast riot, the young man''s face seemed to have changed, right? There was a guess in his mind that he couldn''t believe. Is this young man still a strong man?! Although I think it''s a bit absurd to use the word "strong" to describe a young man, this idea can''t go away in his mind once it appears. When I think of Wang Jiangang''s calm attitude, maybe I''m not scared, but I''m confident, right! The war situation is extremely anxious. In less than a moment, the corpse of the spirit beast has covered the surrounding earth. And the rest of the ghosts and beasts face fear, with the intention of retreat, dare not go forward, but they do not retreat, as if there is something more terrible behind. In the forest, suddenly came a lion roar! The old man''s eyes are shining. I have finally found your position! Chapter 106 In the depth of the dense forest, there was a movement, and the ghosts and beasts around them suddenly flew away as if they were free. Towering giant trees in constant shaking, a few breathing between a behemoth appeared in front of a few people. It was a huge golden lion, more than three meters high, with a strong body. The tendons of its legs were very developed, as if containing explosive force. Its body was covered with bright golden hair, as if made of gold, shining in the sun. The huge lion''s eyes show a deep blue gray, very cold. "Hiss! Golden Lion At this moment, Wang Jian heard the voice of the priest in the martial spirit hall taking a breath of cold air, and the old man''s face became a little ugly. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the attribute panel of the beast in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Golden Lion Category: Lion Term: 16482 years Scope of application: beast spirit, metal spirit Threat level: SR Special skills: Lion hundred claw strike, golden blood ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After watching the attribute panel, Wang Jian''s face has become more dignified. The threat level of this golden lion to him has reached SR level, and he also has special skills! This has never been seen before among the ghosts and beasts we met. "Is it because of the number of years?" Wang Jianxin has a guess that the higher the cultivation level of the soul beast, the stronger the strength is certain. For example, the two people who live in the deepest part of the forest, Titan great ape and Tianqing ox python, are still in control of the field. The old man looked at the golden lion in front of him. He was also in trouble. How could it be the ghost beast?! If it''s an ordinary ten thousand year old soul beast, he can handle it. But the golden lion is also the top bloodline among the soul beasts. He can''t beat it because of his superior strength. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen." The old man glanced back at Wang Jian. Then he looked at the Golden Lion and said with a smile, "I don''t know this is the domain of the king of beasts. It''s so offensive. I''ll leave first!" And just as human beings have a king of souls, those who have reached ten thousand years of cultivation are called king of beasts. The old man knew that the wisdom of the beast was not inferior to that of human beings. That is to say, the golden lion would understand him. As long as there was no accident, the golden lion would let him go. Because if a soul king can fight for his life, it will be a great crisis for him. After all, he is not the enemy of the golden lion. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. The old man is the strongest man here. If he left, wouldn''t he and others become the food for the lion. "Master!" He could not help crying, his voice sad and full of despair. I didn''t look back. I just looked at the Golden Lion and sighed. It''s not that I don''t want to save you. I also want to keep a good name, but I can''t protect myself in this case. I can''t buy one for free, right? All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, to avoid the attack of claws. The ape''s body is flexible, so the old man naturally becomes light as a swallow when he is possessed by martial spirit. After several somersaults to avoid the attack of the golden lion, the old man falls to the ground and looks at the golden lion with an ugly face. However, the Golden Lion did not care. There was no emotion in his blue gray eyes. He attacked the old man again. Both of them are very quick. The old man jumps up and down in the woods. With his flexible position, he avoids the attack of the Golden Lion and looks at it with a headache. The golden lion, with its explosive strength and huge body, can reach a height of more than ten meters with a single jump. "You go first!" Seeing that the old man was chased up and down, Wang Jian felt that he was a bit out of the ordinary, but he also felt that he could not help himself, and he could not force others to sacrifice himself for others. "Yes, my Lord!" In the middle-aged man''s surprised expression, the priest of wuhundian bowed slightly to Wang Jian, and then took the middle-aged man to the carriage in a hurry. Wang Jian nodded and walked towards the battlefield. The old man, who was avoiding the attack of the golden lion, saw Wang Jian and immediately yelled, "what are you doing here, you smelly boy? Didn''t you see him staring at me? Don''t you run yet? " Wang Jian glanced at him. Oh, this old man is not bad. However, he still did not hurry to walk over, the tone of light pick said: "I left, you wait here to die?" I Pooh! You son of a bitch, I''m kind enough to advise you that you want my old man to die? The old man was very angry now, but the next moment his eyes were as big as a brass bell. At the foot of Wang Jian, five rings of white soul rings rose slowly, rippling like moonlight, soft and beautiful. "Soul... Soul king?" The old man was so surprised that he almost bit off his tongue. Although the five circles ten years Soul Ring looked strange, it didn''t damage Wang Jian''s identity. He is a real soul king! At this moment, the Golden Lion stopped attacking the old man and turned to look at Wang Jian. For the first time, his indifferent eyes showed vigilance. Just now when he was outside, he noticed Wang Jian in the crowd. Although Wang Jian didn''t show his strength, he felt a sense of crisis from Wang Jian. And he always felt that Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on him, which was the reason why he didn''t attack. It was not until the spirit beast under its command lost one third of its fighting spirit that it could not help taking the initiative to attack. The fact also confirmed its conjecture is no problem, this looks very young human youth is a real soul King level strong! "I''ll go! Boy, why didn''t you just say you were the king of souls! How can we join hands? This golden lion is nothing The old man fell to Wang Jian and looked at him in amazement. There was an imperceptible blush on his wrinkled face. This damned smelly boy didn''t say it earlier, which made me lose so many people just now. The old man''s face became scarlet when he thought of the scene he had just shown in front of Wang Jian. However, because his skin was yellow, he couldn''t see it. "What? I thought you could handle it. " Wang Jian glanced at the golden lion, and then they chatted like nobody else. "I can handle it?" The old man choked and make complaints about the corners of his mouth. This is the golden lion. The top bloodline of the soul beast is not one of those bad characters. Even if it''s ten thousand years worse, it''s very difficult for a soul king to deal with it. Chapter 107 "Golden Lion..." Wang Jian looked up slightly at the behemoth in front of him. His eyes were full of wonder and he could not help saying. "I don''t know what kind of creator can create this beautiful and dangerous creature." "Hey, don''t sigh. If it bites you later, you won''t think it looks good." The old man is full of black lines and bares his teeth. When is this? You still have time to sigh about it. But Wang Jian didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the majestic golden lion with a smile and said with a smile. "The king of beasts, let''s say that we have no enmity. It''s very important to fight or kill!" "Why don''t we just let it go?" Wang Jian said, the old man also closed his mouth, and together with him to observe the reaction of the golden lion. Although there are two soul kings on their side now, it''s better not to fight. After all, once a fight starts, it''s hard to control the situation. No one knows what accident will happen. The answer to Wang Jian is a full-bodied energy cannon! "Whew!" The Golden Lion opened his mouth and threw a golden soul ball at them without hesitation and weakness. Two people, one left and one right, jumped away. "Boom!" The soul power of the golden lion is full of aggression and manic. When it falls to the ground, it immediately explodes, leaving a big pit. Fresh soil and broken grass are flying around. "I''ll go! Why are you staring at me? " The golden lion''s attack did not stop, but continued to attack the old man after spitting out the energy cannon. The old man''s face was depressed and he continued to hide. Wang Jian looked strange and yelled at the old man: "did you steal something from others? Why do they always catch you? Give it back quickly "How do I know? Let''s get in the car together. I don''t have time to steal from it! " The old man felt headache. How could the Golden Lion catch him. Wang Jian''s eyes turned, and then he suddenly realized as if he had understood something. He patted his hand and said, "I think of it!" "What do you think of?" While the old man was in a hurry to avoid, he couldn''t help asking. "It must be because you are too weak. It wants to beat you first and then break them one by one!" The old man was crossing the treetop when he heard that he was staggering under his feet and almost fell down. He couldn''t help but turn to Wang Jian and roared, "then you stinky boy, don''t hurry to help. If it''s like what you said, I''ll die, you boy!" Wang Jian said with a smile: "panic what panic, you die I can deal with." Even if he can''t fight, isn''t there an angel dance that can escape? This is his guarantee. "Pooh! Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! " Voice down, and the gold lion is struggling with the old man suddenly changed his direction, with the gold lion directly toward the sword to rush over. Wang Jian shook his head, and the ruler in his hand suddenly flew out! The third soul skill - throwing! The ruler flies across the sky like a rainbow and falls straight on top of the golden lion''s head. The Golden Lion naturally chooses to avoid it. But what the old man didn''t expect was that Wang Jian''s ruler seemed to have a spirit, and it also changed its trajectory with his movements, and fell on the golden lion''s head accurately. Wang Jian''s third soul skill is with real damage. After it falls on the golden lion''s skull, the golden lion''s action suddenly becomes sluggish. His whole mind is dizzy and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. Seeing this, the old man turned back without hesitation, put his hands together, the third Soul Ring on his body lit up, and the surging soul power flickered on his fist, just like a big hammer falling down! "Dong!" The old man''s fist made the golden lion''s head sink, but it also woke him up. His blue gray eyes opened and closed, and his indifferent eyes made the old man tremble. what the fuck! The script is not right! The old man ran away without hesitation. Why did the boy''s third soul skill make the Golden Lion dizzy, but mine could only wake it up?! Is this the secret book in the legend?! What''s more, this one is so hard! "Little brother, help me!" The old man ran towards Wang Jian without integrity. The golden lion''s eyes really scared him just now. Even the smelly boy didn''t shout any more. He changed his voice and called directly, little brother. Gold body a shake, the hair on the body suddenly become more bright up, look aggressive, momentum extraordinary. "This is... Golden blood?" Wang Jian guessed in his heart. "Roar!" The roar full of anger spreads in the big star forest, and the leaves "rustle" down. "Bang!" The golden lion is as heavy as the sea. The whole earth vibrates when it runs. Cracks crack with its claws. "Why is the lion suddenly stronger?" The old man was obviously frightened. When he turned his head, he saw the figure of the Golden Lion close in front of him. The wisps of hair on his huge head were clearly visible, and his eyes, which had turned into silver gray, looked extremely cold. There was a faint fluctuation of soul power on his arms. The old man suddenly stopped and his fourth Soul Ring flashed. His palms were directly inserted into the earth without any sense of stagnation, as if they were directly integrated into it. "Cover the ground!" With a deep drink, the old man directly lifted up a piece of the earth. A piece of soil about three meters long, two meters wide and one meter thick was thrown out by him! The thick soil layer smashed straight at the head of the golden lion. Its sharp claws lost their function at this time. The soil was soft, so even if its claws were invincible, they could not destroy the soil layer. So after its right paw got in, it was trapped. "Boy! Not yet The old man turned around again and ran to Wang Jian. "It''s coming, it''s coming! What a panic Wang Jian rushed to the golden lion, and the ruler was covered with a layer of yingbai soul power. As the second soul ring lights up, the vertical split is used by the king''s sword, and the yingbai pitching is like a breeze to the golden lion. And the golden lion with its soul power characteristics of irritability, has been the clod to the impact of fragmentation, in the face of Wang Jian''s attack without the slightest panic. Golden soul power rippling from its body, will be close to the white pitching to forcibly disperse, golden red blood rolling up. "Hiss, boy, we''re in trouble today. I''m afraid this guy is going to work hard. Be careful, or don''t blame me for running away after you finish your calf, and I won''t take revenge on you!" "Well! I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. I won''t die if you die! " Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the Golden Lion and retorted. Chapter 108 The golden lion''s body is covered with a golden red gauze, which is formed by its boiling blood. It looks extremely gorgeous and... Dangerous! Yes, beautiful things often contain danger, such as the thorn under the rose, and beautiful women! I don''t know if the latter one is really Wang Jian. After all, he is a single nobleman who has been single for 20 years. However, with so many seniors in front of him, it should not be bad. But he also had some doubts. He always felt that they were just excuses for their fear of robbing their girlfriends. Those above are true or false. Don''t worry about them, but the golden lion is really dangerous! At the moment, there is a flashing buff mark on the golden lion''s panel, which is called golden blood! Golden blood: when activated, it will consume the whole body''s blood gas and increase its all attributes by 50%. However, after a period of time, it will cause a period of weakness lasting for weeks to months. "Hiss, it''s difficult." Wang Jian took a breath of cold air, and his face became alert gradually. He said in a heavy voice: "old man, do your best later!" Hearing Wang Jian''s heavy voice, the old man was slightly stunned, and then his face became more cautious. Just now, the boy had no fear, but now he became alert. It must be because something happened! And the most likely reason should be the blood gas just appeared on the golden lion. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the gauze of blood on the golden lion. "Hoo All of a sudden, the Golden Lion moved and rushed straight at them. It claws in front, bone claws like cold steel, cold bone! In the background of the lion beard, the golden lion seems to be dressed in luxurious clothes, which is luxurious and powerful. Its face was fierce and indifferent, and it was fierce. On its huge body, the golden blood was surging, just like the golden cloud, which dyed the blood of the sky. The trees around seemed to feel the momentum and began to shake violently, as if there was a violent hurricane blowing. They dodged quickly. The golden lion''s claws fell on the earth. It was clear that there was no soul power surging, but it exploded and the earth splashed! "It''s the power of blood!" Two people in the heart for a moment congealed, understand to wait a moment to have to be careful, even if can''t detect the soul power fluctuation, but this terrible Qi and blood power burst can still cause huge damage to them! It is estimated that the strength of this golden lion has exceeded the limit of ten thousand years, even compared with other ghosts in twenty thousand grade! "Draw a dungeon!" The ruler trembled lightly, and Wang Jian drew a circle at the foot of the golden lion with the force of lightning. The golden barrier bound it inside. "Come on Hearing Wang Jian''s voice, the old man did not hesitate to use his fifth soul skill. His long arms were raised high, as if holding the whole sky, and his terrible soul power gathered on his hands, even the energy of the surrounding world was pulled away and gathered in it. "It''s amazing The old man gave a loud drink, and his face became a little ferocious. The huge energy ball he was holding hit the Golden Lion trapped in the golden light curtain. Although it looks very powerful, but "You''ve been shaking your soul skill for too long!" Wang Jian could not help but make complaints about it. If you meet an agile animal or a soul teacher, you are afraid that the soul skill has not been used yet, is it? Sure enough, three seconds seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s just a flash. The time to draw a dungeon is over, the old man''s huge energy ball is close at hand, and the golden lion seems to be unavoidable. However, Wang Jian and the old man were acutely aware that there was no panic in his eyes. All of a sudden, the golden lion suddenly jumped up, waving hundreds of claws in an instant. The speed was dizzying, and only the sound of "Shua" and "Shua" was ringing. And the old man''s energy ball was instantly destroyed, leaving nothing behind. "This... How is this possible?" The old man was shocked. This was his fifth soul skill. Not to mention the soul power he injected, the energy ball absorbed a lot of energy from heaven and earth. How could it be smashed down and not even bubble up?! However, Wang Jian knows that the golden lion must have used the lion''s 100 claw strike to destroy the energy ball with extremely fast attack frequency, without giving it any time to break out. "Roar!" The roar of the lion sounded again, and the whole forest trembled in the sound. The golden lion attacked again. Everything covered by the surging blood was destroyed along the way, but the lion''s indifferent silver gray eyes were always staring at them! Two people have no choice but to start to deal with the golden lion! The lush forest was eventually destroyed in the battle of several people, leaving a blank area. The broken tree trunks and broken branches scattered all over the land. The old man looks at the Golden Lion behind his ass and wants to cry. Why does this guy still stare at me! "Little brother, please help me. I didn''t steal from him!" "Peaches and plums!" Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the golden lion, and suddenly he let out a big drink, and his soul power poured into the earth. The earth opened a crack, a plum tree, peach tree, apricot tree grew out quickly, brilliant flower forest appeared in the vast green forest. The old man''s face brightened. With the woods, he would be his home again. He climbed up the trees next to him and left quickly from the branches of the trees with his long arms. And the Golden Lion stopped and watched the changes of the surrounding environment with some vigilance. I don''t know why, for this seemingly harmless flower forest, he always has a sense of crisis. Wang Jian looked at some confused Golden Lions in the forest and sighed: "brother, you can''t blame me for this. You said that there was no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. How did you provoke me..." "Goodbye... Hang!" When Wang Jian''s voice fell, the whole flower forest seemed to be quiet for a second, and then a sense of crisis rose in the hearts of both the Golden Lion and the old man. I do not know when the wind rose in the flower forest, all the flowers in the whole flower forest are flying out, dancing like skylarks in the air. The golden lion was wrapped in it, its head low, watching the movement around warily. Suddenly at a certain moment, it shivered all over! Around the flowers suddenly shrink, constantly circling, in an instant from the flying Skylark to become a member of the terrible hurricane. "Hoo..." The wild petals circled, and the Golden Lion began to break through, but in the moment of the hurricane, the body was cut out of blood, and the boiling blood flowed out. However, the Golden Lion knew that he was dead in the same place, so he stepped into it without hesitation. "Goodbye!" Wang Jian sighed in a low voice. No one knows the power of the petal hurricane better than him. He walked in with the power of the golden lion, and there was no life or death! Chapter 109 When the petals are withered and scattered all over the sky, the ground is covered with residual flowers and fallen leaves, and only the bare branches are left. "Hiss..." The old man, who had been hiding outside for a long time, came slowly. He looked at the surrounding scene and shook his head. Then he came to Wang Jian and looked at the golden lion with him. Lying on the ground, the body of the golden lion looks like a thick hill. The gurgling blood flows from the wound where the petals are cut, and forms a golden red pool on the ground. Its body is covered with countless scars, which are cut by the sharp petals like steel knives. Maybe it can stimulate the whole body''s blood gas to resist some attacks, but the petals in the sky are more than ten million, and it is helpless under the terrorist attacks. Wang Jian calmly looked at the body of the Golden Lion for a long time. He couldn''t understand it. He suddenly asked. "Old man, do you know what''s going on with this ghost riot?" The old man was stunned, and then replied with a smile: "Hey, hey, you are asking the right person, except for me, it is estimated that few people have research on this." "Generally speaking, there are many reasons for the soul beast riots, the most common of which are three kinds." ¡° Chapter 110 "Do you feel it?" "You feel it, too?" Two people you a word I a sentence, and then together stare eyes, look at each other for a long time. "Don''t blame the dead, don''t blame the dead!" Wang Jian put his hands together and bowed to the body of the golden lion. If he didn''t know how to recite the curse of death, he would have to recite it three times. After praying, Wang Jian took out a small dagger from the soul guide. His left hand has been touching the body of the golden lion, and has the fluctuation of soul power, as if feeling something. Suddenly, his eyes must have fallen on the left front leg of the golden lion. The dagger quickly broke through the tough skin outside the golden lion. As the flesh and blood opened, pink fresh meat and white muscle appeared in front of them. Because the blood in its body had run out, there was not much blood to penetrate out. After breaking the skin and flesh, a piece of soul bone with golden light appeared in front of them. "Hiss, what a soul bone!" The old boy swallowed his saliva hard. He looked at the bones in front of him like gold crystal. He just felt incredible. There are many surprises on Wang Jian''s face. After all, the soul bone is one of the rarest things for the soul master. Although he has one, who can be too many?! Through the eye of exploration, the information of this soul bone appeared in front of Wang Jian''s eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fall of the Golden Lion Evaluation: SSR Location: left arm bone Term: 16482 years Additional soul skill: Golden Lion hundred claw strike (through the over frequency attack speed, it can launch hundreds of attacks in an instant and destroy the energy structure) Caption: the golden lion fell because of reluctance and resentment, leaving this precious soul bone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Actually inherited the golden lion''s 100 claw Strike ability?! Wang Jian was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. After the reaction, endless ecstasy poured out from the bottom of his heart. He just saw the ability of lion''s hundred claw strike. Even Tong Lao''s fifth soul skill could be destroyed and eliminated by lion''s hundred claw strike. The energy body often explodes due to the instability of its structure. However, the lion hundred claw strike can directly destroy the energy body with its over frequency attack speed, causing the energy body to burst instantly and quickly before the energy bridge linking the energy particles can release energy. The quality of this soul bone is beyond imagination! But Wang Jian suddenly turned to look at Tong Lao, with a warm smile on his face, warm as sunshine. The old boy was still in shock. He was shocked to see Wang Jian''s expression. Then his face became a little ugly. what the fuck! I''m just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth! The old boy suddenly felt very depressed. Just now, he was shocked for a moment, but he completely forgot that the soul bone was the cause of the bloody storm. Most of the time, because of a small soul bone, it will lead to the tragedy of the family. In addition to Wang Jian, he is the only one left on the scene. This is the rhythm of killing people?! "Cough, I just suddenly went blind and didn''t see anything." Tong Laogan coughs twice, then turns around without blushing and heart beating, but his mind is running at full speed. To be honest, when he saw the soul bone just now, he really had a heart beat for a while, but now he just wanted to save his own life. Because of a very realistic reason, that is, he can''t beat Wang Jian. And transposition thinking, if he is Wang Jian, in order to hide the information of the soul bone, it is estimated that he can''t help killing people. Wang Jian just smile, also don''t speak, slightly squint eyes, but in fact his mind is also in rapid operation. After all, he is not a native of Douluo, but a good young man under the red flag. His mind is not so easy to change. After a short time of contact, the young old man looks pretty good, but he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. If he exposes the information of his soul and bones, he may have more trouble. In fact, Wang Jian is not afraid of more troubles, but what he worries about is that it will damage the college. In this way, he will really go crazy. Tong Lao''s back is facing Wang Jian. In fact, his spirit is also tense. He pays attention to the movement of Wang Jian behind him and is careful not to stab him in the back. All of a sudden, Wang Jian sighed a long time. He was so scared that Tong Lao was very excited. His face became very pale. Are you ready to start? "Old Tong..." Wang Jian''s voice sounds melancholy. The old boy quickly turned around and said, "I swear, I will never say anything about the soul." "Oh? Didn''t you just say you were blind and didn''t see anything? " Wang Jian looks at Tong Lao with a smile. The old man''s face froze and he didn''t know how to reply. My little ancestor, alas, you don''t know why we said this? Seeing Tong''s silence, Wang Jian stopped teasing him and said frankly, "Tong, in fact, I have a medicine garden under my hand that nobody takes care of. There are so many rare and exotic species in it. I''m short of someone to help me." "You said that if I look left and right, I can only see you as a talented person, so I want to invite you to my place. Don''t you think so?" The old boy reacted instantly. Wang Jian was ready to recruit himself directly. He began to get tangled in his heart. According to this wish, he certainly didn''t want to go, but if he didn''t go, he would be killed soon. Looking at the remains of the surrounding forest, he didn''t think he was Wang Jian''s opponent. But... Is it hard to be someone else''s thug for the rest of your life?! The old boy felt sad. He is in a dilemma here, and Wang Jian is also in a dilemma. You say it can''t be released, you can''t bear to kill it, and you have to ask a time bomb who doesn''t know the details to go back. He is also distressed at the bottom of his heart. However, looking at Tong''s sadness, Wang Jian was quite at ease. He comforted him: "I don''t cheat you. I have a magical medicine garden in which everything can grow out. It won''t delay you to write laoshizi Pharmacopoeia." "Really?" The voice of the young man was full of grievance. "Really Wang Jian almost cried. I''m threatening people or inviting people. How can I be such a ghost?! As expected, I''m still not decisive enough. When other people encounter this kind of thing, they are supposed to chop it directly. No, I must ask someone who is decisive to make up my mind. "That''s OK." The old boy pondered for a long time and found that he seemed to have no way to go. Finally, he could only reluctantly agree. He slightly looked up at the sky, heart infinite sorrow, can not help but curse. Heaven, earth, why are you such a jerk?! Chapter 111 "Oh, don''t cry. I''ve always been a good opponent. Although I want you to go back and plant medicine for me, I''ll set a salary standard of level 8 for you. One hundred and sixty gold soul coins a month! Year end bonus! It''s already very good! " Looking at the old man in tears, but looking up at the sky, Wang Jian patted him on the shoulder. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But just cry. The more you cry, the more reassuring I will be. Wang Jian agrees with this way of showing his true feelings. After all, he can at least be sure that Tong is not really sad. After thinking about it, Wang Jian couldn''t help but laugh. You said that you were still thinking about how to trick this guy back in the car just now. Isn''t the appearance of the Golden Lion and the soul bone a good chance from heaven? Is it possible that the passer-by is really protected by a halo. After thinking about it, Wang Jian suddenly muttered to him carefully: "the author?" The author Jun was scared to stop writing. After a moment''s silence, Wang Jian turned his mouth and sighed. What are you thinking? If every passer-by is the leading role, the elder will not die so miserably. The author Jun breathed a sigh of relief, wiped a cold sweat, absolutely can''t let him know that he has a traverser aura, but also the leading role aura. (ps:, this section is full of leather, ha ha ha). On the other hand, Tong also tidied up his mood. Then he ran to Wang Jian and asked, "do you really have a salary?" "Yes! Of course, follow me and do well in the future! " Wang Jian gives Tong an encouraging look, which makes him feel a little comforted. Then he can''t help asking. "Is the medicine Garden real?" "Really! Of course it''s true, more true than gold! " While throwing the body of the golden lion into the pit, Wang Jian answers the old boy''s words. "Come and bury it." "Oh." The boy answered, and then he and Wang Jian filled up the pit where the golden lion was buried. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, next life to be a person, at least a little more comfortable than the soul beast." Wang Jian repeated a few words in front of the golden lion''s tomb, and then sighed. Looking at Wang Jian, the old boy seemed to recognize the fact that he had joined Wang Jian''s team. "What should I call you?" The old boy asked, as if he was also inquiring about Wang Jian. "Dean!" Wang Jian doesn''t care. He takes out two sets of clothes from the soul guide and hands one of them to Tong Lao. But after a long time, Wang Jian found that Tong didn''t take over. He turned around and found that Tong was still sluggish. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian makes a sound again. Tong Lao wakes up and looks at Wang Jian in shock: "are you the dean of soul teacher college?" On the mainland of Douluo, except for the dean of the soul teacher college, no leader of any force is called the dean. "Is there a problem?" Wang Jian''s face is very indifferent. After all, many people have expressed this kind of expression when they heard his identity. There''s more than a problem?! The old boy couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian again. Because he was good at refining medicine and had a certain understanding of the art of beauty cultivation, he could see that Wang Jian was absolutely as young as he looked and was never maintained by any pills! The spirit of Wang Jian doesn''t have this effect. Old Tong thought that Wang Jian was just a descendant of a big power. He didn''t expect that Wang Jian was the dean of soul teacher college! Although he has never been to the soul teacher college, he also knows that Wang Jian has just graduated from the intermediate soul Teacher College at most this year, right? "What are you thinking? Go on Wang Jian couldn''t help staring at Tong Lao because his hand holding the clothes was a little sour because he kept it for a long time. The old boy quickly nodded, then took the clothes, and soon he recognized that it was a standard dress. What''s the meaning of this? Tong Lao Leng for a moment, and then saw Wang Jian next to him take off his clothes as if no one else, and then put on the same standard clothes as his hands. Then he showed a sudden realization, followed by a wry smile and shaking his head. Smart! Smart! Seeing Tong Lao''s expression, Wang Jian''s face moved and showed a light smile. Can you see it? Next to him, Mr. Tong suddenly asked, "Dean, do we want to go to Wuhun city?" "That''s right!" Hearing Wang Jian''s reply, Tong thought to himself that it was true. Then he looked at the clothes in his hand, shook his head and changed them quickly. As long as you put on this dress, he is Wang Jian''s man. When you get to the martial spirit hall, even if you go to Gaomi and say that Wang Jian has a soul bone in his hand, no matter what the final result of Wang Jian is, you will be labeled as a traitor. After all, their uniform is the same as that of Wang Jian. If they tell the secret, the martial soul hall will definitely investigate. No matter whether they change their clothes on the way to Gaomi, they will have an inherent impression that they belong to the power of Wang Jian, Once the first impression is formed, it is difficult to change. In any case, he will leave an impression of infidelity in the martial spirit hall. If you want to explain everything and say that you were forced to put it on, then the martial spirit hall will question why Wang Jian didn''t kill you directly, which is irrelevant, and leave you in vain, which may leak the news. In this way, the best result is that he is barely included in the martial spirit hall, but all his behaviors will be questioned, his actions will be monitored, and even worse, he may be killed directly. In this way, compared with the conditions given by Wang Jian, a medicine garden can give him a long cherished wish and a high monthly salary. In comparison, the higher the lower the sentence! High, really high! The old boy couldn''t help but marvel. What''s the reason for him to betray Wang Jian? Thinking about this, he suddenly felt that it was better to join the power of Wang Jian, and completely forgot that he was going to join the martial spirit hall at first. "Let''s go!" After everything was disposed of properly, Wang Jian looked around and said. Then they set out and began to gallop in the direction of Wuhun city. The moving speed of the soul king was amazing, much faster than that of the carriage. However, if you can save some strength, you can save some strength. If it''s not an important thing, who will want to run panting and sweating. Fortunately, Blackstone city is only two hundred miles away from Wuhun City, and the carriage has traveled more than half of the distance. In less than half an hour, they saw the holy land of Wuhun City, which stands on the plain! Chapter 112 They looked at the hexagon city on the plain and the holy mountain standing in the middle of the city. Because neither of them has been to Wuhun City, they don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that there is such a hazy golden light on the abrupt mountain on the plain. When it shines on them, you can feel a vast and powerful force! Warm, peaceful, full of holiness and light! "Ding, you are blessed by buff, the God of angels." Wang Jian moves in his heart, opens his own property panel, and then looks at the buff on his body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Blessing of the angel God: the blessing left by the angel God in the world. People who are under the blessing will get the following benefits. 1. Training speed increased by 5% 2. Light attribute soul cultivation speed increased by 10% 3. The power of the owner of the evil spirit and the spirit beast will be suppressed by 20%. 4. Meditate and concentrate to reduce the chance of being possessed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh? Wang Jian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wuhun city was blessed by the angel God. No wonder it was called the holy land of soul master! It is not only because of the existence of the martial spirit hall, but also because of the blessing of the angel God, which makes those soul masters feel the real benefits! "Dean!" Seeing Wang Jian standing in the same place and looking at the Wuhun City, Tong Lao thought that he was shocked by the magnificence of the Wuhun hall and couldn''t help shouting. Although he felt a little uncomfortable when he first called Wang Jian like this, he didn''t find it so difficult to speak more. "Let''s go!" Wang Jian looked at the distant Soul City, took a deep breath and said. From here, you can see the official roads in several directions of Wuhun hall. There are pedestrians on each official road. It looks like a little ant. When they came to the foot of Wuhun City, Wang Jian and Tong laomulu were shocked to see the wall of Wuhun hall. They felt that their throat was a little dry and strange! It''s one thing to stand in the distance and look at it. It''s another thing to stand at the foot of Wuhun city. Although Wuhun city is not very big, it''s extremely magnificent. It is said that its wall is 80 meters high and 30 meters thick! What''s the concept? This means that its height is similar to that of modern high-rise buildings. Looking up from the foot, I feel that I am not facing a wall, but a magnificent mountain peak! "I really don''t know what kind of strength we need to break through Wuhun city!" Wang Jian can''t help sighing and saying that the walls of the Wuhun city are all made of granite. They are very defensive. Even if he attacks for two days and two nights, it''s hard for him to break through the walls of the Wuhun city. Moreover, there are many soul masters in the martial spirit hall, and there is food and water in it. The support of soul masters is not lacking. If the martial spirit hall chooses to stick to the martial spirit City, maybe all the soul masters in the whole mainland can''t break this place except the gods! There are many people like Wang Jian and others. They stand at the foot of the martial spirit city and look up at this magnificent city. Maybe many soul masters are like this, and they may yearn for and fear the martial spirit hall. The gate of Wuhun hall is open and there is no guard. Because the martial spirit hall has this confidence, who dares to make trouble in the martial spirit City, it is estimated that the old birthday star will hang himself! However, there is a warning notice on the edge of the city wall, that is, no provocation, no fighting, or severe punishment! Wang Jian and Tong Lao entered the Wuhun city together. Naturally, the prosperity of Wuhun city is first-class in the mainland. It guards the main road of transportation, and the annual toll paid by business travel is an astronomical sum. What''s more, it is also the gathering place of soul masters in the world, and soul masters hold the most wealth in the world! As soon as they entered the city, some people gathered around them. They were all ordinary people who made a living in Wuhun city. They were full-time guides for those who came to Wuhun city for the first time. As for how to see that Wang Jian and Wang Jian came to Wuhun city for the first time, it''s not necessary to elaborate. If they don''t have the eyesight, they don''t want to do it as soon as possible. After Wang Jian points a man who looks a little thin, others are disappointed in the man''s proud smile. "Hey hey, two adults, are you passing by the Wuhun City, or do you come to the Wuhun city to have a look? It''s not my fault. No matter where I''m not familiar with the whole Wuhun City, even if I close my eyes, I can feel it from the east to the West." Wang Jian smiles, and then points to the peak in the center of Wuhun City, which is said to be the holy mountain with the papal hall and Douluo hall. "Where? Are you familiar with it? " The thin little man''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a bitter smile: "your honor, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I enter the holy mountain?" "Even the adults in the martial spirit hall can''t enter the holy mountain." "And you said you could touch from the east to the West with your eyes closed?" "Hey, hey, we''re walking around the holy mountain." The thin little man said with a smile. He was not embarrassed by Wang Jian''s question. He could see that this young man was the main one in the combination of the old and the young. Wang Jian nodded and looked around. Seeing this, the thin little man quickly asked, "I don''t know what you are interested in. This martial spirit city contains all the treasures in the world. It''s all inclusive. There are so many good places that you can be satisfied with." "What are you talking about?" Both Wang Jian and Tong Lao have a black eye on Wu Soul City, otherwise they would not hire a tour guide. "There are a lot of good things in this martial spirit city. There is a street dedicated to selling soul guides. Many soul guides can''t be found in other places. They are strange and have countless functions." "There is also a gourmet street. The food on the street is made by the soul of the food department. It''s made and sold now, with magical effect and unique flavor." "In the flower and bird market, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, fine medicinal materials and seeds, but what''s more interesting is that there are many ghosts and beasts for sale." "In addition, there are auction houses, soul fights and other interesting places." Wang Jian heard that, naturally, he was interested in it, but inadvertently, he saw the old boy beside him who was full of emotion but wanted to talk and stop. "Mr. Tong, just tell me what you have." Hearing Wang Jian''s voice, the old boy was embarrassed, but he soon cleared up his mood and asked, "Dean, shall we go to the flower and bird market?" "Flower and bird market?" Wang Jian was a little stunned when he heard the words. Then he quickly understood Tong Lao''s idea. It seemed that he was interested in those herb seeds. "Don''t worry. Let''s walk next to each other first." Chapter 113 Soul guide street! The soul guide street in wuhuncheng is the most abundant and comprehensive sales avenue of soul guides in Douluo mainland. According to the introduction of thin little man, there are more than 300 soul guide shops in the whole street, with thousands of kinds. This is unique in Douluo, where soul guidance technology is scarce! The thin man pointed to the soul guide shop on the street and said, "it''s said that the soul guide technology in Douluo was very developed a long time ago. There were many strange soul guides, and even soul guides for military use. It was only because of an unknown accident that most of the skills were lost." "You can find 90% of the soul guides in Douluo on this street!" "Soul guide..." Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that after ten thousand years, the sun moon continent would collide with Douluo continent. The sun moon empire on the sun moon continent is a country with highly developed soul guidance technology. They have a soul guide that can kill the title Douluo. Naturally, they know that the soul guide should not be underestimated. For today''s Douluo continent, this kind of soul guide technology is unimaginable, because the soul guides on Douluo continent are almost not biased towards military aspects, and they are all routine or auxiliary soul guides. "Should I think about developing the soul guidance system?" Wang Jian bowed his head and pondered. He couldn''t help thinking about the college. It''s not expensive to develop the soul guidance department now, because it''s not the era of advanced soul guidance technology in later generations, so precious minerals and other raw materials are very rich and the price is not expensive. But the most important problem is that there are not enough excellent soul directors on the mainland of Douluo in this era. "Dean, Dean!" Seeing Wang Jian beside him in a daze, Tong Lao whispered beside him. "Oh." Wang Jian responded, and then asked the thin man, "is there any kind of soul guide that can take pictures and play?" Thin little man a Leng, then thought for a while after way: "have!" Under the guidance of the thin man, Wang Jian and Tong Lao come to a magnificent soul guide shop. In fact, the decoration of the shops on the street is almost the same. Anyway, they are all engaged in the sale of soul guides. They are not poor money owners. Seeing the guests coming, the employees of the soul guide shop naturally welcomed them with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to buy? We specialize in video guided devices, which are your best choice for eavesdropping and surveillance." Wang Jian''s face suddenly turned black, and suddenly he didn''t want to buy it. If it was spread out, it would affect his reputation, right? Seeing that Wang Jian''s face was not worried, the employee''s heart suddenly clattered. Then, with a bright smile on his face, he pointed to the room and said, "let''s have a look. Apart from us, there are not so many image soul guides in other places." With that, he stared at Wang Jian, meaning is very obvious, no matter what you buy. If it''s out of our shop, we can''t find a second one with a full range of image guides. "Come on, you just tell me, is there a kind of horoscope that can record for a long time, erase clips and play continuously?" Wang Jian didn''t bother to see it. He had a very clear demand for himself. The employee thought for a while, and then showed an embarrassed smile: "sorry, you really don''t have this, but... We can customize the horoscope here, but the price is higher." "How much is it?" "If it''s just one, the price will be very high. It''s estimated that it''s worth thousands of gold coins, because the first one is all prototypes. Making drawings and other things is expensive, and the cost is relatively high." "If you buy a little more, the prices in the back can be reduced by two or three percent." "Can the recorded things be rubbinged and projected?" "The more functions, the more design costs. As long as you have enough money, we can give you what you want!" Employees show great confidence and even boast that they are the first image soul guide shop in mainland China. If they can''t do it, it''s even more impossible for them to do it in other places! "Good! I''ll order five first. How much is the deposit Wang Jian didn''t hesitate for a long time. If the plan can be achieved, the money will be earned back soon. The employee was a little silly and hissed. The master was really cheerful. Soon he was surprised and asked Wang Jian to sit down. "Sit down first, I''ll go in and ask our teacher Fu!" With that, the employee went to the back. Tong asked in a low voice, "Dean, why do you buy these things? It''s worth thousands of gold coins, isn''t it?" Although he didn''t spend his money, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Isn''t it good to buy a storage soul guide with thousands of gold soul coins? What are you doing with these things! In the original book, the storage soul guide appears most frequently. In fact, its price is among the top among the soul guides! Among the lost soul guiding technologies in this era, the storage soul guiding device is one of them. What people now master is only superficial technology, which can only make less than a cubic storage soul guiding device. Moreover, the process is complex and the cost is huge! Even if it is the most common, one will have thousands of gold soul coins! Not long after, an old man with white hair who looked like a normal university came out of the inner room and agreed with Wang Jian on the details of the soul guide. After bargaining, the price of the first prototype was 2000 gold coins, and that of the later one was 1200 gold coins, with a total value of 6800 gold coins. It takes a long time to make the prototype. After paying the deposit, Wang Jian takes the contract to walk out of the soul guide shop. Tong Lao''s flesh was very painful, as if he had spent his money. Wang Jian rolled his eyes. Later, under the guidance of the guide, tenacity went to the so-called food street. More than 200 stalls in the food street were all food department soul masters. Wang Jian even saw an assistant department soul master with soul power up to the level of soul King Hawking. This can not help but let him sigh, this martial spirit city is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger. There are all kinds of strange food in the food street. In addition to the special soul curse of the food department, it is estimated that this is the most lively place in the whole Wuhun city. After strolling around the food street and having enough to eat and drink, Tong looks depressed. Wang Jian had no choice but to take him to the flower and bird market. The flower and bird market seems to be the most secluded place in Wuhun city. The green vines climb on the buildings and branches, as if we are not in the city, but in the deep and dense forest. There are not many passers-by here. The front of every shop is full of strange flowers and plants. All kinds of strange visions linger in the nose. After coming here, Tong Lao was instantly full of blood and resurrected, his eyes were shining, and there was that kind of dispirited look just now. At that moment, Wang Jian felt that Tong Lao was an actor! Chapter 114 On both sides of the road of the flower and bird market are rows of tall and luxuriant trees with high branches and broad leaves and straight trunks. Wang Jian had never seen this kind of tree before, so it should be a unique species in Douluo. There are white and pink flowers on the thick canopy, which are dotted with tens of millions of stars, emitting a faint fragrance. Once the wind blows, it will fall like rain. The old man has entered the flower and bird market, like a child who sees his favorite toy, squatting in front of the pots of strange flowers and plants, his eyes are excited, and he reaches out his hand and caresses it carefully, even though he is scolded by the merchants. Next to him, the thin man excitedly pointed to the flower and bird market and introduced to Wang Jian: "because Wuhun city is located in the central part of the mainland and has a superior geographical position, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs from all over the world in the flower and bird market. It can be said that there is no place in the whole mainland that has more abundant reserves than here." "There are more than 300 shops in the whole street. In the front, more than 200 shops are engaged in medicine business, and in the back, dozens of shops are engaged in ghost business." "At the end of the street is the ore market, which is relatively small, with only about 50 shops." Wang Jian looked around. The flowers and plants around him had their own characteristics. Although he thought they were all good, he lost interest in them when he opened his eyes and saw that most of them were n and R grades. Wang Jian didn''t want to disturb him. He swept away his interest. So he turned to the thin man beside him and said, "follow him. I''ll go to the front first." "All right The thin man answered, and Wang Jian began to walk in front of the street. Along the way, strange flowers and plants from all over the world came into view, which made Wang Jian''s eyes open. Many of the plants have special environment to take care of. Wang Jian even saw a shop selling a ten-year cultivation plant spirit beast! It''s hard for Wang Jian to believe that he treats the spirit beast as a flower and plant for trading. Some of these shops are as cold as winter, while others are as hot as summer. They must be set up because of the different growth characteristics of different plants, but it''s really luxurious to use the soul guide to provide special environment for the plants in the shop. When he went to a shop, Wang Jian asked the price of a scarlet flower with great interest. However, he learned that this rare flower needed more than 100 gold coins. This makes him can''t help speechless, can''t help muttering: "is this thing really bought?" The shop owner was friendly and said with a smile, "don''t mention that those nobles really buy for the sake of being vulgar and elegant, showing off and keeping up with the Joneses, and the more rare they are, the more expensive they are!" "What else do the guests want to see? In addition to flowers and plants, there are many herbs and seeds here. If you have a large amount of them, you will get better. " Wang Jian waved his hand and walked forward. Not long after, he came to the so-called soul market. As soon as the style around him changed, the green atmosphere became small iron cages. By the side of the road, small iron cages were piled up, piled up into high piles. In the iron cages, small animals were shivering or ferociously barking at the pedestrians outside the cages. The smell here is a little more indescribable than the front half of the road. The nose is full of the smell of ghosts and urine. Wang Jian could not help holding his nose. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and Tong Lao and thin man followed. Wang Jian glanced at the smiling child and asked, "satisfied?" "Satisfied!" Old Tong said with a smile, this Wuhun city is really a good place. There are many herbs that he has never seen before, but now he But he didn''t dare to show any emotion, just smiling. Wang Jian asked the guide, "what are these ghosts used for?" The thin little man replied, "some of them are pets, some of them are developed for the offspring of the clan. Generally speaking, the temperament of the soul beast raised by himself is much more gentle, and can be used as a companion for the offspring of the clan." "But these are big forces. After all, it costs a lot to cultivate a hundred year old spirit beast." "Has anyone ever thought of cultivating a mountain protecting beast for themselves, such as the one that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years?" The thin little man took a strange look at Wang Jian and said with a dry smile: "you''re joking. Although the cultivation years of the soul beast is just a kind of saying, it takes hundreds of years to cultivate a ten thousand year soul beast. With this time and resources, isn''t it good to cultivate several soul kings? Do you think so? " Wang Jian rubbed his chin and fell into thinking. He suddenly remembered that he still had a spring of life. If he fed it with the spring of life, it should speed up his growth. How about... Buy two for fun? "Go! Look at it On both sides of the street, there are many shops, and there are so many kinds of ghosts and beasts that people are dazzled. They are flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. As long as the money is in place, they can get anything for you. "Is there anyone else? Two thousand gold soul coins for the first time "Two thousand gold soul coins for the second time!" "Two thousand gold soul coins for the third time!" "Deal!" There is a small square in the central area of the soul market. At the moment, it is full of people. "What''s up ahead?" The questioner was Tong Lao. He pointed to the high platform in front of him and asked the thin man curiously. Wang Jian also raised his ears and stood on tiptoe to look ahead. "This is the soul beast auction. It should be that the soul hunting team just out of the soul beast forest came back with the prey." Thin little man''s words just finished, in front of the crowd again spread voice. "Well, we took this beast back from the forest after a lot of hard work. You should take good care of it!" "It looks interesting." "Is this... Is this the blood of the golden lion?" "You can even get this?" "Ha ha, brother, you have good eyesight! All by luck, the lioness has just given birth. She doesn''t have any strength. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have told her where to go. " Wang Jian and Tong Lao look at each other and see the consternation in each other''s eyes. Which golden lion''s cub is it? With their strong cultivation, they forced their way in. Although the people around them were not happy, they couldn''t help it. The thin man complained secretly. How could he squeeze in. On the high platform, there is a small iron cage, which is closed by a toddler who has not opened his eyes. He can''t help shivering when he hears the sound around him. "This feeling... Which golden lion''s cub is it?" Wang Jian''s eyes were as like as two peas. The little fellow was still stained with blood. It felt just like the smell of the golden lion. Chapter 115 "Golden Lion, it belongs to the top blood among the soul beasts. Lao Zhong, you are not afraid to be cut off by the lioness when you enter the star forest again?" Standing on the auction table was a strong looking man with muscles bulging like granite blocks, bare chest and short brown clothes. Smell speech his facial expression obviously black many, think of the situation that the person says under the stage, the corner of his mouth also subconsciously twitch. Don''t mention that those ghosts and beasts can''t keep their revenge. I really need to pay attention! "Cough, don''t talk too much about this nonsense. The price of this golden lion cub starts at 3000 gold soul coins, and each increase should not be less than 200 gold soul coins. Now it''s time to start shooting!" Smell speech, the field some quiet, everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. The price of 3000 gold soul coins is even more expensive than the final transaction price of the last soul beast. It''s not a small sum of money. "Three thousand and two hundred gold soul coins!" After a long silence, someone finally began to bid. Lao Zhong smiles. It''s good for someone to bid. It''s good for someone to bid. "Three hundred and two hundred gold soul coins! Is there anything higher? " "Three thousand four hundred gold soul coins!" "Good! Three thousand four hundred gold soul coins ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere gradually began to warm up. Don''t look at the group of people below who were hesitant just now, but when it came to the time of bidding, they all seemed to be good money. Listening to the prices constantly popping up around him, Tong covered his little heart, and only one thing hovered in his mind, that is, how many herb seeds can he buy with the money! Just now, he saw for a long time that several kinds of herb seeds were too expensive. He bit his teeth and didn''t buy them. All of a sudden, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw Wang Jian eager to try, and his heart suddenly shrank. "Dean..." Looking at Wang Jian, the old man said in a trembling voice, "are you going to buy it?" Wang Jian nodded, staring at the stage without looking back, and said: "with this plan, our college is still short of some ghost beasts for accompany practice." Old Tong calmed down and thought about it. He was a little relieved. No matter how much he could use it, it should be a senior soul teacher''s college, right? He asked tentatively, "by the way, Dean. Which senior soul teacher college is our college? " "Senior soul teacher college?" But Wang Jian turned around and looked at Tong Lao with a strange look. Tong was confused and said, "isn''t it?" "Of course not. Our college has not yet been clearly graded. As for the name of the college, you will know when you arrive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no grading yet, isn''t that pheasant college?! The old boy thinks he''s a little confused. He''s not even a senior college. What''s the use of buying this back?! Next to him, Wang Jian has already begun to make an enthusiastic offer. "Five thousand four hundred gold soul coins!" The price of the five thousand four hundred gold soul coins was not low, but it did not cause any waves. Only the people around listened to the voice and looked at Wang Jian. Soon, the golden lion cubs have soared to 6600 gold coins. There were fewer people bidding around. Wang Jian estimated his budget and then called again. "Seven thousand gold soul coins!" At this moment, almost all the people who participated in the auction noticed Wang Jian. They all looked at Wang Jian. Looking at Wang Jian''s young appearance, they couldn''t help but feel bored and scolded. "Bah! Which family is the black sheep? Is it not bad for money? " Compared with other people, the strong man naturally thought that the higher the price, the better. Hearing Wang Jian''s offer, he looked at Wang Jian, his eyes were clear, and he cried around in an excited tone. "Seven thousand gold soul coins! Is there anything higher than seven thousand gold soul coins? " Seeing that there was no one to speak below, a touch of disappointment flashed in the strong man''s eyes, and he began to cry: "seven thousand gold soul coins once!" "Seven thousand four hundred gold soul coins!" Suddenly, a charming voice came from another corner of the crowd. The strong man was excited and looked at the source of the voice. Almost all the people on the field twisted their necks to see. Wang jianminrui noticed that some people seemed to be pinched by their necks and glared at each other. They didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere. It was a young girl who was about the same age as Wang Jian. The girl''s long black hair falls from her back to her waist like a waterfall. Her eyes are bright, and she looks pure. But on her face, there is a kind of contradictory charm. The combination of purity and charm makes her face full of charm, and the more she looks, the more flavor she has. The strong middle-aged man''s voice suddenly became a little stuttered and said in a trembling voice: "this... This young lady has offered 7400 gold soul coins. Anyone else wants it?" Wang Jian took a look at the girl and felt a little familiar, but he didn''t have much impression after thinking about it. And look at the faces of the people around, this girl seems to let them some fear, but for the golden lion, Wang Jian really like it. "Eight thousand gold soul coins!" "Hiss..." Someone nearby took a breath of cold air, then quietly pulled the sleeve of the king''s sword, and said kindly, "little brother, that''s the saint of the martial spirit hall!" Your highness? Wang Jian was a little stunned, and then remembered, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the girl not far away. It''s hulena! No wonder so familiar! Hu Lina, the golden generation of Wu Hun temple, is gifted, charming and moving. She is also the saint of Wu Hun temple and the only disciple of Bi bidong. She treats her like her own! When Wang Jian looks at Hu Lina, Hu Lina is also looking at Wang Jian, with some doubts in her eyes. The young man whose age is similar to her on the opposite side doesn''t look strange. He has a cool face. He looks at himself with neither awe nor flattery and greed. Don''t you know yourself? Hu Lina guessed in her heart, and at the same time, she felt a little relieved. She really hadn''t seen such a person for a long time. Because he was the only disciple of bibidong, people around him were either in awe of him or had ulterior motives. This kind of plain look was something that Hu had not seen for a long time. "Little brother, that''s a saint!" The man next to him thought that Wang Jian didn''t hear clearly, so he reminded him anxiously. "I know, but it''s a fair auction. The one with the highest price will get it. Your highness is not a tyrant, easy to hate the role of heart, what terrible The man was stunned when he heard that. I really think that''s the truth, but Looking at the man''s tangled face, Wang Jian sighed. What should he say? The martial spirit hall is really powerful among these people. Chapter 116 Now that Wang Jian has increased the price again, it''s impossible for the strong man to give things directly to Hu Lina because he participated in the competition. So after a pause, he looked down the stage again, glanced around, and asked, "is there anyone else going to increase the price?" Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t ask to continue to increase the price, because the price is already very high. It''s obviously not worthwhile to buy a ghost cub. Seeing that no one had increased the price, the strong man began to shout: "eight thousand gold soul coins for the first time!" His eyes once again inspected the next round, but no one bid, although he felt some pity in his heart, but even the 8000 gold soul coins also exceeded his heart price, this time he also made a lot of money. Although he has offended the golden lion, he should be careful when he enters the star forest, but the money he earns this time is enough for the rest of his life. Whether he can enter the star forest or not is still a matter of two words. It''s time to be satisfied. "Eight thousand gold soul coins for the third time! It''s a deal "Congratulations on the photo of the golden lion cub Wang Jian nodded with a smile, but when he looked carefully, his smile was obviously stiff. He ya, after the auction, how suddenly feel some heartache?! Next to him, Tong uses his old hand as dry as bark to cover his heart, which is more painful than Wang Jian''s! Eight thousand gold soul coins! So much money to buy a ghost cub?! After delivering the gold soul coin to the cashier of the soul hunting team backstage, the baby of the gold lion is held by Tong Lao. Wang Jian squatted down, looked at the shivering little guy inside and sighed. The eyes of the golden lion cub are cyan gray, which is very similar to its mother''s. The two small eyes of the golden lion cub look like bright gemstones, with caution and fear of the world around them. "Little fellow, we have a bad relationship!" "What evil fate?" The sudden voice startled Tong Lao and Wang Jian. They turned around and looked at each other. They frowned and looked at each other. Only a few steps away from them, the graceful girl with her hands on her back blinked her eyes which were enough to charm all living beings and looked at Wang Jian curiously. "Hiss!" Wang Jian was in a trance. Then he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and looked at the girl in front of him with vigilance. Almost forgot, this is a fox spirit! He opened the eyes of exploration, and the information about hulena appeared in front of him! Name: Hu Lina Age: 16 Martial spirit: Fox Level of soul power: 35 Sixteen years old, level 35 soul power! Is it really worthy of being the golden generation of wuhundian?! Wang Jian''s eyes are hot. He must be another SSR level student, but he also knows that he can only be red eyed. "What''s the matter with your highness?" All kinds of thoughts flashed through Wang Jian''s mind. Finally, he regained his composure and asked Hu Lena with a calm face, showing a light curiosity appropriately. Now she asked Hu Lina where she was standing in embarrassment. Her lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say, Speaking of it, she just happened to pass by. She also happened to see Wang Jian squatting here and heard Wang Jian''s whisper. If you want to say what the purpose is, it is really not ah! Tong Lao''s face suddenly became strange. He approached Wang Jian and said, "Dean, she doesn''t like you, does she?" "Huh?" Hu Lina and Wang Jian were stunned at the same time, and then their faces were different. Wang Jian''s eyes widened gradually. He thought about it according to Tong Lao''s idea. He thought it was incredible. Did he secretly improve his charisma? He touched his face subconsciously, then shook his head abruptly. Is that impossible? He looked at hulena and saw that her face was red. Wang Jian was stunned. Is it true? Because the martial spirit attribute is close to the spiritual aspect, Hu Lina''s perception ability is very strong, so she also heard Tong Lao''s muttering. After a little stunned, Hu Lina suddenly became very angry and angry. Where did the slovenly old man see that he was interested in the boy. When she saw Wang Jian''s strange eyes, she felt that her mind was a little hazy. The high pressure of shame and anger seemed to fill her whole mind, making her head paste. She didn''t know what to say, but her face became more and more red. As the misunderstanding deepened, Wang Jian suddenly took a deep breath, looked up at Hu Lina, and said with righteous words: "although the girl is good, I still have my own career. I can''t be loved by my children..." "What are you talking about?" "Er..." Wang Jian looked up at Hu Lena in amazement, but saw her cold face. Hu Lena gave Tong a hard look, and then said coldly, "I''m just passing by. Please don''t misunderstand me!" Tong Lao''s face was full of confidence in the bright smile, instantly stiff, and heart pull cool pull cool, since... I guess wrong?! But... That was obviously wait! I have offended the saint of the martial spirit hall. What should I do? I suddenly feel so flustered! Wang Jian felt a little lucky and lost. All this was a misunderstanding. He thought his spring was coming. But it''s all right. He glanced at the old boy who suddenly became rickety next to him. He sighed in his heart that he might be stable now. You can only go to college with me. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, we won''t disturb your highness, so let''s say goodbye!" Wang Jian soon picked up his mood and bowed his hand to Hu Lena with a cool face. Then he patted Tong Lao''s sleeve and signaled to him to go quickly. After all, Hu Lina is the saint of the martial spirit hall. Who knows what she is thinking in her heart? What if she suddenly can''t think of it and wants to take her two? Tong Lao woke up, showed a humble and flattering smile, apologized to Hu Lina, and then trotted all the way to keep up with the pace of Wang Jian. Seeing the two people''s far away figure, Hu Lina''s cold face faded, but still with a touch of shame and indignation. "Nana, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a young man came to Hu Lina, looked at Wang Jian and Hu Lina in the distance, and then frowned. "Did those two bully you? What a brave man! How dare you bully my sister... " Hu Lena frowned at the boy, and her brows were filled with discontent. "Brother! Can you stop it! It''s just a misunderstanding! " "Really?" Xie Yue looks at Hu Lena suspiciously. "Really Hulena stares at him angrily. See Hu Lena angry, evil month suddenly some flurried began to pacify. "Well, well, it''s my fault. Do you want to go shopping again? I''ll stay with you "No!" Hu Lena snorted, turned around and began to walk in the direction of the holy mountain. Xie Yue quickly followed her. If Wang Jian is here, he will make a merciless evaluation -- die sister control! Chapter 117 A few days later "How long, Dean?" "What''s the matter? It''s just ahead. " On the rugged mountain road, Wang Jian and Tong Lao rode a horse, slowly and leisurely toward the direction of Jon village. Looking at the bumpy road at his feet, the old man felt that he was trapped. Which soul teacher college is not built in the city or next to the city, and it needs to be tens of miles away from the city? As for Wang Jiankou''s college, Tong Lao once again doubts that he won''t cheat me, will he? Is it not a college, but a sect? Just when the old boy was so cranky, Wang Jian suddenly said, "it''s coming. It''s in front of him." Hearing the speech, Tong quickly looked up and saw the small mountain village in the embrace of the mountains. The village is full of green smoke, which is the coking coal and charcoal burning in the forging room. The village is mainly engaged in casting. Almost every family has a blacksmith workshop for forging. Walking in the village during the day, you can hear the sound of "jingling". The old boy looked at the village not far away and murmured, "where is it?" "Where, where!" Wang Jian had no choice but to point to the Tianxing soul teacher college near the back mountain grassland. At this moment, Tong Lao saw clearly, squinted at Wang Jiankou''s college, and his face became dull gradually. This... This is what you call soul teacher college?! Even an ordinary college is much better than you? Looking from here, the whole college can be said to have a panoramic view. There are several low buildings, surrounded by a simple processed soil playground, and there seems to be the college''s exclusive flag in the corner. Young and old suddenly become depressed, the whole person lowered his head, like a day lost the dream of salted fish. He murmured: "my medicine field is gone... My pharmacopoeia is gone." Wang Jian, sitting on the horse''s back and holding the reins, glanced at Tong Lao. He felt a little strange in his heart. You say you are a 50-60-year-old man. How can you have such rich emotional changes?! Although Tianxing college seems to be close at hand, it took a quarter of an hour to shake it slowly. When he arrived at the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college, Tong Lao''s spirit was suddenly shocked. He looked at the two soul guides guarding at the gate of the college. The cold light cast by the body of steel made him feel cold, and he felt a sense of inexplicable fear. "This is..." He turned his head and looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jiantou did not turn and said, "Oh, these two are used in the town. Do you understand stone lions? It''s equivalent to that thing. " "I believe you, ghost!" The old boy yelled in his heart and looked at the two soul guides. His eyes were full of shock. These days, after a long visit to Wuhun City, they naturally saw a lot of things. The reason why these two things were regarded as "house gods" by Wang Jian is obviously the crystallization of soul guide technology - soul guide guard! I remember that there was a shop in the soul guide street, which was placed in the most prominent position in the center of the lobby as the treasure of the town shop! However, the soul guide guard is much smaller than this one, and it seems far less powerful and dangerous than these two. The soul guide guard has the power of the soul sect! These two words are at least the soul King level! Seeing two tall horses carrying two people coming slowly, the guard of Tianxing college came out of the guard room. "Stop! In front is the area of Tianxing college. Those who come will dismount and announce their names! " Tong Lao''s face suddenly became strange and looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s face was a little black. Even he didn''t expect that he would be blocked outside when he went back to his college. He looked at the guard who came out and asked, "new one?" The guard looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, and his heart suddenly felt a little weak. Listen to this tone, isn''t this a big man? "Xiao Zhang, what are you doing?" There was a sleepy voice in the guard room, and the owner of the voice seemed to be pinched by the neck, and could no longer make any sound. "Bang Dang!" Because he got up in a hurry, he accidentally knocked down the chair next to him, then came out of the guard room in a hurry and met Wang Jian with a flattering smile. "Dean, you are back." "Dean?" The young man next to him shivered and looked at Wang Jian strangely. Wang Jian''s face looked a little gloomy. He said: "it''s really good. You and Lao Gao are old people in Tianxing college, aren''t you? So I dozed off all day at work? Do you want to pack up and go home to sleep? " "Er... Dean, you are joking." The man swallowed hard and gave a reluctant smile. It''s really a bad time. I was laughing at Lao Gao a few days ago. I didn''t expect it would be my turn today. "Ten silver coins will be deducted from the salary in the future! Open the door quickly Wang Jian didn''t want to talk to him and said sternly. "Wait, Dean! I choose to deduct one month''s salary! " "Did I give you that option?" That person smell speech immediately silly eye, Leng in situ. "What are you doing? Open the door "Oh, yes! Yes Although the salary has been deducted, how can I keep my job? It''s a bad time, it''s a bad time ¡­¡­ Dean''s office, Tianxing soul teachers college. "So... Dean, you have made a breakthrough?" "Well, hum!" In the face of Hu Yannian''s question, Wang Jian nodded gently, then sipped the freshly brewed tea. "Great!" Hu Yannian looks happy, and his face turns red with excitement! "Dean, if you break through the soul king, we are more likely to win the qualification of intermediate soul teacher college this year!" Wang Jian looks at Hu Yannian with some satisfaction. It''s his blessing to have such an experienced veteran who is also dedicated to the college. "But..." Hu Yannian turned his eyes to Wang Jian and became sharp. "As the dean of the college and the head of the whole Tianxing soul teacher college, you just go out without saying hello. Should you also reflect on yourself?" "Er..." Wang Jian''s action was stiff, then he quickly put down the tea cup in his hand, propped up his waist and looked at Hu Yannian with a straight face: "this time it''s just a temporary idea, next time it won''t, it won''t!" "Poof See Wang Jian eat shriveled, one side of the Tong Lao can''t help laughing, you also have today! But soon his face became stiff, because Hu Yannian and Wang Jian looked at him. Hu Yannian''s eyes are full of examination, while Wang Jian''s eyes make him uneasy. "Who is this?" Hu Yannian''s eyes are dignified. In fact, when he came in, he noticed Tong Lao. He can feel that Tong Lao''s strength is not weak. Wang Jian''s eyes were indifferent: "I just picked up the old man who helped me grow medicine." Chapter 118 At that moment, the old boy seemed to be subjected to endless humiliation. What is the old man who grows medicine?! Although I''m really an old man, although I''m a drug grower, but Well? He seems to be right. The resentment in his heart suddenly disappeared, and his eyes gradually became clear and thoughtful. Then he looked up at Hu Yannian and decided to have a good relationship with the old man who had a good position in the college. "Hello, my name is Tong Ye." With a bright smile on his face, Tong Ye always looks flattering, which makes Hu Yannian feel stunned. However, as the saying goes, he doesn''t smile. Besides, he doesn''t have any grudges with Tong Ye. In the face of this kind of Tong ye, Hu Yannian feels strange, but he is still friendly. "Hello, my name is Hu Yannian. I''m the director of Tianxing soul teacher college." Instructor? Mr. Tong almost narrowed his eyes with a smile. How are you, teaching director? Besides the Dean, even some vice presidents don''t work. Hu Yannian was surprised to see Wang Jian again. Where did you find such a man? Wang Jian noticed Hu Yannian''s eyes and explained, "I met Tong Laogang by chance. Tong Laogang came out of seclusion in the mountains. I happened to meet him and had a good talk with him. I thought he was a bosom friend." So mysterious? Hu Yannian was suspicious and subconsciously looked at Tong Lao. Hearing the words, the old boy just returned with a reluctant smile. His attention at the moment was all on Wang Jian. What Wang Jian said just now really made him feel mixed! This guy''s lies are coming out of his mouth. For this point, Wang Jian is a person who denies. Is a white lie a lie? no That''s at most... Cheating. what? You said it wasn''t a white lie? How is that possible? I''ll cover up his strength like a weak chicken. How dare you say it''s not goodwill?! Besides, Wang Jian doesn''t think he''s saying anything wrong. At least he thinks it''s interesting for him to talk with Tong Lao. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian''s return did not cause any disturbance in Tianxing soul teacher college. After all, the college has been on the right track. He doesn''t have to do everything himself, and it''s normal not to see him. Just like modern schools, which students and teachers meet the principal all day long? Wang Jian takes Tong to the back mountain. When Tong looks at the grassland in front of him, he is satisfied. He thinks that the soil here is fertile and it is a good place to grow medicine. When he saw the back campus still under construction, his eyes were beating, and he couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian, who was just beside him. You said that you have such a good thing, take a broken campus in front of what poor guy to install it?! Wang Jian took him to the island in the middle of the lake. As soon as he stepped into the island in the middle of the lake, Tong was attracted by the luxuriant growth of herbs in front of him. His eyes seemed to be glued to it, and he couldn''t do without it. "You... You really have a medicine garden." Wang Jian snorted: "I never tell a lie." Then he added at the bottom of his heart, "it''s just cheating." The old boy couldn''t help but move his steps, staring at the medicine garden in front of him, his voice trembled: "this, isn''t it Sanyang grass? How does this herb, which only grows in extremely hot areas, grow here? " "It''s yujicao. It''s very strict with the growing environment. It can even afford this herb here." "Hiss! Which black sheep pulled up the spring grass, but for men... " "Cough!" Wang Jian, who was standing behind, coughed twice, and then patted Tong Lao on the shoulder. The old boy quickly turned around, and then saw Wang Jian''s face as black as coal. He was slightly stunned. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. He gazed at the withered herbs in his hand, touched the pitiful few whiskers on his chin, and commented: "well done, well done, this... Um... This..." Seeing Tong Lao, who had been stuttering for a long time and could not tell why, Wang Jian rolled his eyes, threw the spring grass in his hand to the ground, and then pointed to the rare medicine garden. "How about my pharmacy?" As soon as his eyes were bright and his back was also very strong, he looked at the medicine garden in front of him with a fanatical look, and his tone was full of excitement. "Good!" In his opinion, this herb garden is priceless. It''s hard for him to imagine that all kinds of herbs that need different growth environment can grow in the same land! Wang Jian showed a proud smile, pointed to himself with his thumb and said: "I, Wang, never tell a lie!" The excited Tong Lao is like being splashed by a basin of cold water. He turns his head and looks at Wang Jian stiffly, showing a forced smile that is uglier than crying. Wang Jian didn''t see it. He pointed to the front and said, "you will be in charge of this medicine garden in the future. This medicine garden is special. No matter what herbs are, they may grow out." "It''s your business whether you remove or transplant in the future, but there''s one thing..." Wang Jian suddenly turned to look at Tong Lao. Tong Lao''s smile, which was worse than crying, suddenly became solemn. He bowed to Wang Jian slightly: "please say it." "If there are herbs you don''t know in the future, don''t move. Let me have a look and make a decision. Do you understand?" The old boy was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Wang Jian strangely. He didn''t say anything in his heart. If I didn''t recognize it, would you recognize it? However, he didn''t dare to refute Wang Jian''s words. After hesitation, he answered. Wang Jian nodded, and then continued: "there is a spring in front of me. This spring is marvelous. Irrigating this herb garden can speed up the growth of herbs. I have made arrangements before, so don''t automatically use it." "I understand!" "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. If you need to open up any medicine garden, you can come to me at any time. I''ve asked director Huyan to arrange a dormitory for you. You can go to him later." "Good!" Smell speech, Tong old can''t help but excited, even have a kind of tearful feeling, suddenly think of Wang Jiangang just and Hu Yannian''s words. He did not deny suddenly, this is true bosom friend! He looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes. Wang Jian''s heart is also slightly excited. Finally, he doesn''t have to stare at this medicine garden all the time. It''s good to have a medicine boy! Leaving the island in the middle of the lake, Tong stayed on the island alone. The training room of Tianxing soul teacher college. Wang Jian glanced inside, but unexpectedly found that Dai mubai was missing. He quietly went in, and then took a picture. "Peng fan!" Peng fan opened his eyes and saw the sword in front of him, showing the color of surprise. "Dean, you''re back!" "What about mubai?" "Brother mubai is practicing in the forest of the back mountain." Back mountain cultivation? Wang Jian is a little strange. Chapter 119 The back hill of the back campus is a vast forest. Walking along the path that has been stepped out of the forest, Wang Jian heard the sound of water rushing. After a few steps, he saw a small waterfall with a drop of only about ten meters. The white water splashed on the bluestone below, making a sound, and then the rivers converged to form a deep pool. But on the bluestone under the waterfall, to Wang Jian''s surprise, there were two figures standing. Besides Dai mubai, there was another teenager. Wang Jian carefully identified it and found that it was the boy Jiang Fan? Compared with Dai mubai, who is calm under the impact of the current, Jiang Fan, who has poor spiritual cultivation, is gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He bears much more pressure than Dai mubai, but the boy''s perseverance surprised him. Wang Jianmo rubbed his chin and watched the boy Jiang Fan persevere under the impact of the current. He was still pleased. Although the little guy is stubborn, he can be regarded as a material. Maybe he just didn''t have a goal to make him worth striving for in the past. And after meeting Dai mubai, he has! WOW! The impact of the current suddenly became louder. Wang Jian came back to find that the river sail had fallen into the deep pool below, and the waterfall fell on the bluestone. The sound was more pure and loud. When Jiang Fan got up from the deep pool with an unconvinced face, he looked up and saw a familiar face. He was so surprised that he almost fell back. Wang Jian looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, with a teasing look on his face. Although he was still afraid of Wang Jian, he could see the expression on Wang Jian''s face. Jiang Fan immediately felt insulted. He blushed and stared at Wang Jian and said, "what are you looking at?" "Oh Wang Jian looked at the stubborn boy in front of him and said, "boy, do you know whose territory this is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Fan was dumb for a moment and could not refute. Just at this time, Dai mubai got up from the deep pool, looked at Wang Jiandao in surprise and said, "Dean, you are back." "Well!" Wang Jian nodded, then pointed to the waterfall and asked with a smile, "mubai, what are you doing?" Dai mubai came over wearing only a pair of shorts. He has a good figure. He is neither a weak man nor a muscular man. His muscles are very refined. Every point is just right. He is as hard and powerful as if he had been tempered. With his hard and handsome face and bright blonde hair, he is the prince in the movie! Pooh! This guy is the prince! "Oh? This... " "Dean, didn''t you say something about technology and power before?" "Later, I went to tutor Lian Yan, who told me this method. He said that most of the animal spirits increase on their own basis. That is to say, if the physical foundation is better, the stronger the power they gain after they are attached to the body." Wang Jian thought for a while, then nodded his head, showing his appreciation: "it''s reasonable." In his previous life, he also read a lot of online novels, and roughly understood that the strength improvement in the early stage came from three aspects. The first one is physique. When the body is cultivated to a higher level, it can pursue the stars day by day. The body becomes holy and breaks the void. The second is mental power, which can communicate with everything in the world and destroy a person''s will in an instant. This kind of power is generally rare and mysterious. The third is energy, which is the most extensive way of cultivation, including soul power, true Qi, Yuanli and other cultivation methods. They all control energy and release skills. However, the difference between Douluo and other worlds is that the skills here can be released through the soul ring. The stronger the soul ring is, the stronger the soul skill is. So the soul masters in Douluo don''t do much research on self created soul skills. Most of them are thinking about getting a better Soul Ring all day long. Although the above three points are not necessarily common in Douluo, they all have something in common. Maybe physical fitness can really enhance the power of the beast''s martial spirit after it is attached to the body. But "Why is he here?" Wang Jian raised his eyebrows to Jiang Fan standing beside him and said, "at this time, he should be in class, right?" Dai mubai also showed a headache expression, helpless to Wang Jiandao: "I have no way, this guy is like a piece of brown candy, has been sticking to me." Wang Jian showed a sudden color, caressed his hand and laughed: "I see. You must have defeated you before mubai, so you are not happy in your heart. Do you disturb his cultivation all day long?" "I''ll never do these things in an open and aboveboard manner!" Jiang Fan seems to have been greatly insulted, staring at Wang Jian resentfully. "Then why do you disturb mubai''s cultivation?" The smile on Wang Jian''s face gradually becomes shallow, and he looks at Jiang Fan with a cold color on his face. Jiang Fan hesitated, but he couldn''t speak. He was suddenly a little aggrieved. I just want to see how he practices. What''s the matter?! However, he can''t say this. He has become the defeated general he used to say, and he often despises the opponents he has defeated, saying that the defeated general is not worthy to speak. Looking at the boy in front of him, Wang Jian''s heart is full of laughter. It''s very interesting to tease him. After thinking about it, he looked at Dai mubai again and said, "although this method is good, you still have to pay attention to the strength and quantity. Don''t hurt your body because of the wrong training. Do you understand?" "Students understand." Dai mubai bowed slightly. "And you! Here is not suitable for your training, you and Mu Bai''s strength difference is too big, good for him you may not be able to bear, understand Jiang Fan pursed and subconsciously wanted to refute, but when he looked at Wang Jian''s unquestionable calm eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and then hesitated. "Oh..." Looking at Jiang Fan, Wang Jianxin felt funny. After shaking his head, he looked around, and then nodded slightly with satisfaction. The vegetation here is lush, deep and quiet, and it''s not far from the college, so it''s a good place. "You two, go ahead and clear a five meter square space for me." Dai mubai took a strange look at Wang Jian, and then began to carry out Wang Jian''s order. Jiang Fan didn''t move at all. When he saw Dai mubai move, he followed him. They found a place without big trees and cleaned up the weeds, shrubs and small trees on the ground. Then they looked at Wang Jian curiously to see what he was going to do. Chapter 120 Jiang Fan and Dai mubai soon cleared up a piece of open space. Wang Jian looked at their work achievements and nodded with satisfaction. It''s good to have two younger brothers to help. "Both of you go away." After they cleared up the open space, Wang Jian said. After they left, Wang Jian took out a palm sized printing plate from the storage soul guide and put it in the middle of the open space. Jiang Fan and Dai mubai stand by and pay attention to Wang Jian''s every move. They are surprised to see the small printing plate he put down. They don''t know what Wang Jian is doing. But soon they opened their eyes wide and looked at the ever-growing small Yinpan in horror. Under their direct vision, the small Yinpan soon became a simple and dignified altar. The whole altar is round. It seems to be made of common bluestone, but it has a mysterious and mysterious feeling, which is very strange and strange. At the edge of the altar, there are many complicated words and patterns. Each word and pattern seems to be full of the feeling of ancient vicissitudes, and each word and pattern does not seem to be the same system. Even Dai mubai can''t determine which country or era these patterns belong to! In the middle of the blue stone altar is a round platform, only one person can sit upright. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Treasure: the altar of glory Rating: ur Function: through meditation in the altar, you have the opportunity to communicate with the spirits from different worlds, so as to obtain the skills of the spirits. Caption: the existence of the altar of glory is closely related to the host. The spirits that can be summoned are related to the things that the host touched before his death. (Note: the spirit of summoning has a lot to do with the character and spirit of the warrior, but the probability of awakening the spirit is very small. At the same time, because of the different rules of the world, the skills taught will change. (Note: each person can only use it once a month, and the communication time is 10 minutes. If they are taught by the spirit, the flow of time in the spirit world will slow down.) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What is this, Dean?" Dai mubai''s face was still full of surprise. He had never seen such a thing in his knowledge. The altar in front of him was absolutely not a soul guide, so why it could become bigger became the strangest part of it. "This..." Wang Jian shows a mysterious smile. Whenever Dai mubai sees this smile, he knows that the dean is going to show off again. Sure enough, Wang Jian didn''t directly say its source and origin, just let him sit up and feel it first. Dai mubai hesitated for a moment, then walked toward the altar. Wang Jian will never harm him, and the altar doesn''t seem to be dangerous. So under the gaze of Wang Jian and Jiang Fan, Dai mubai walked slowly to the center of the altar, and then sat down with his knees crossed. He looked around, but nothing strange happened, so he looked at Wang Jian curiously. Wang Jian said with a smile: "close your eyes, concentrate your mind, don''t think about anything." Dai mubai closed his eyes, kept the emptiness of his mind, and threw out all his thoughts. At this moment, he seemed to see countless stars flashing in his mind. The brightness and size of each star were different. Some were as bright as the moon, and some were as dim as fireflies. This kind of scene makes Dai mubai''s heart shocked. Where is it? He wanted to be sober, but found that he could not escape the starry sky. Thinking of Wang Jiangang''s mysterious smile, Dai mubai calmed down and looked at the bright starry sky. "What''s the secret of these stars?" Dai mubai couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. But how to reach them? Here he can''t feel the existence of hands and feet, as if there is only an invisible and immaterial thinking in this space. After thinking about it, he suddenly fixed his eyes on a star that was uncertain. Under such circumstances, he suddenly found that he was getting closer and closer to the star. The bright light of the biggest star covered his whole field of vision and finally fell into a vast expanse of white. But there is nothing in this vast expanse of white. I just feel that the vision has changed from the starry sky into a white world. There is no life, no light, no sound I don''t know how long I stayed in this bright world. Dai mubai''s patience was gradually eroded. Just when he felt anxious, the white world in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then he regained control of his body and slowly opened his eyes. "How''s it going?" Wang Jian curiously came up and asked Dai mubai. Dai mubai''s eyes were full of blankness. Then he looked at Wang Jian and shook his head slowly. "Nothing." "Nothing?" Wang Jian was disappointed. Although the description of the altar of glory said that the probability of summoning a spirit was very small, he was disappointed that he was not summoned. Later, Wang Jian asked Dai mubai to describe his experience in detail. When he heard that Dai mubai didn''t choose the biggest star, he couldn''t help looking silly and twitching. "Why don''t you stare at the biggest star?" Dai mubai asked: "why stare at the biggest star?" Why choose that star? Is that true? Don''t normal people usually stare at the most conspicuous one?! Wang Jian felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and his eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Fan, who was listening with relish. He pointed to the altar of glory and raised his eyebrows to Jiang Fan: "go and have a try." Jiang Fan didn''t have any hesitation or refute Wang Jian''s words. Just now, when listening to Dai mubai, he was interested in the humble altar in front of him. So after Wang Jian''s voice fell, he went to the altar without saying a word, and then sat down like Dai mubai just now. At first, there was some slight movement on his face, but soon Jiang Fan''s whole face became calm and soft. It is a very natural and harmonious feeling. It is just ordinary sitting, but it gives people a sense of holiness. Dai mubai couldn''t help but feel strange. Was that the state he was in just now? Ten minutes later, Jiang Fan opened his eyes. From confusion gradually become sober, and then flashing with a touch of excitement. Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, Wang Jian and Dai mubai know that he should get something. After they looked at each other, Wang Jian held back his curiosity and asked Jiang Fan, "what did you meet?" Jiang Fan seriously replied: "I saw a sword hero who can play with wind!" Chapter 121 "Jian Hao who can play with the wind?" Wang Jian blinked his eyes, then suddenly he had an incredible idea. He asked tentatively, "what''s the name of the spirit you met?" "Spirit?" Jiang Fan Leng for a while, some do not understand what this word means in the end. Then he recalled for a moment, shook his head and said, "he didn''t tell me his name, but..." His face became a little queer, and he said, "every time he wields his sword, he will give a" hasa ". I don''t know what it means." What did Hassa give me? The smile on Wang Jian''s face gradually becomes stiff. Isn''t it really that guy? "What did he teach you?" "The way to resist the wind!" Jiang Fan''s face looks a little excited. His face is flushed. His hands are pinched tightly and his eyes are shining with a different look. "The way to resist the wind!" "Sure enough! It''s the guy named Yasuo, the wind sword hero! " Wang Jian couldn''t help but exclaim. When he heard the way to resist the wind, Wang Jian must be the guy. The wind man named happy is right. I didn''t expect that guy had such a high affinity with Jiang Fan. On second thought, he understood something. Jiang Fan''s first soul skill is related to the wind. Maybe it is this that makes their phase reach a high level, which arouses the will of happy wind man. At the same time, Jiang fan is also tasting the name that Wang Jiankou just said. Is the old man called the wind sword hero? Sure enough! It sounds very handsome! Back to God, Wang Jian looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "have you learned his way to resist the wind?" Jiang Fan face a stiff, faltering answer: "no, no, he said too mysterious, I only heard a fur, do not let me try?" Jiang Fan looks at Wang Jian tentatively, but he is not as rebellious and uninhibited as before. He also knows that if he wants to continue to obtain the inheritance of the master of the wind sword, it must be through this altar. And Wang Jian is the master of this altar. If he expels himself from the college, he will have no chance to learn Yufeng kendo. He didn''t feel that he had given in to Wang Jian. It was just a compromise made to learn from the inheritance of the master of the wind sword. This is self humiliation! yes! It''s humiliation! In order to beat Dai mubai better! He found a suitable reason for himself in order to make himself feel at ease. When Wang Jian heard Jiang Fan''s words, he glanced at him and said, "how can there be such a good thing? This altar can only be used once a month, and not every time you meet the strong wind swordsman, you need to... " "Chance! Do you understand chance? " Jiang Fan felt a little disappointed, but he soon perked up and looked at Dai mubai who was waiting beside him. "So his chance is not as good as mine?" Having heard of Jiang Fan''s experience, Dai mubai is regretting why he didn''t choose the biggest star. Then he sees Jiang Fan''s schadenfreude. His face becomes gloomy and his eyes twinkle with dangerous light. What the dean said is true. This guy is in need of beating! Naturally, Wang Jian couldn''t see Jiang Fan''s complacency, so he took out his ruler and knocked it on his head, which made Jiang Fan feel painful. "What do you mean? I don''t believe that the stars you just saw are much more white than his? " Jiang Fan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face became a little ugly. He narrowed his eyes and began to look at Dai mubai, a little unconvinced in his heart. Although I''m not as much as him, I''ve got the inheritance! Thinking of this, he perked up again with a faint smile on his lips. Seeing this, Wang Jian stares at Dai mubai again. He is speechless and angry in his heart. You say that you are so smart at ordinary times. Why did you neglect so much this time? Look at the arrogance of this Jiangfan boy! This altar can only be used once a month. If we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait until next month. Isn''t this a waste of opportunity? But it has come, and it can''t be retrieved. Wang Jian didn''t say anything more, his eyes slowly looked at the nearby Qingshi altar, and then slowly walked past. This also attracted the attention of Jiang Fan and Dai mubai. They watched Wang Jian go to the center of the Qingshi altar, watched him sit down slowly, closed his eyes and entered the state. In a hazy space, Wang Jian feels that his consciousness is constantly leaping, like crossing the boundaries of space and time, and then sublimating to an unknown starry sky. On the sky, as Dai mubai said, the stars are bright, each branch is flashing its own unique light, and each one reveals the traces of the epic of the years. The deeds of Yingling spread in the years and became epics in the rotation of the four seasons. The stars in the sky all look the same size, which makes Wang Jian feel strange. Is it difficult for him to be so different from those heroes? However, there are many stars in the sky. Every time you stare at a deep and dark sky, you will suddenly find many more. Wang Jian didn''t waste his time. He chose a bright star at will to let consciousness communicate in the past. Finally, as Dai mubai said, he entered a vast white world. Here he has no body, only a shallow consciousness, he tried to call in the heart. "Hello? Is anyone there There was no one to answer his question in the vast white world. Wang Jian seemed a little disappointed. With the passage of time, ten minutes passed quickly, and Wang Jian''s consciousness gradually became shallow. But at the last moment when his consciousness faded, he suddenly found that the white space in front of him seemed to have changed, as if it had suddenly become full of vitality, but his consciousness had completely faded. On the green stone altar, Wang Jian slowly opened his eyes. Naturally, his eyes were also confused. He felt some doubts in his heart. What was the matter? "Ding!" All of a sudden, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his ear, clear and sweet. "Please note that although the altar of glory can communicate with the throne of the spirit between nothingness, the throne of the spirit communicates with the world of heaven. Every world that can praise the epic of the spirit may call the spirit. The spirit can be divided into thousands of parts, but the subject may leave the throne of the spirit, so sometimes the spirit may not be at home." Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and immediately his breath began to become short, and his eyes widened. His eyes just stare at the last few words on the system panel, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in his heart. fuck! There is even the option that Yingling is not at home! That was Wang Jian suddenly recalled that he was full of life when he left. Could it be... Yingling just came back? "Poof!" Wang Jian suddenly became dejected, lying on the ground, his body became gray, and his heart was crying! I am not the chieftain or the emperor of Europe! "Dean, are you ok?" Looking at Wang Jian''s appearance, Dai mubai couldn''t help asking. "Nothing!" After all, Wang Jian was a man who had suffered countless blows and surprises. He soon recovered his peace, and then glanced at Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, only this boy got the inheritance in the end. Hiss! I don''t believe it! "Mubai, you go, pengfan, they call me over!" "Good!" Chapter 122 Tianxing soul teacher college, back campus, back mountain. In the dense forest, there are several figures walking around. In addition to Wang Jian and Dai mubai, there are Peng fan and Pang Hu. When several people sat on the altar of glory, they didn''t get anything. Now his face became gloomy. He glared at the altar of heroes in front of him and kicked the altar of glory angrily. And break big scold way: "rubbish thing." Not far away, Jiang Fan, who was practicing with his sword, seemed to be more energetic. He couldn''t stop smiling on his face. He waved his Qingfeng sword and kept shouting. "Hassa, give it to me!" "Hassa, give it to me!" Mingming didn''t have any strong wind to accompany him, but the boy was very excited and his voice became louder and louder. Wang Jian was tired of hearing this. With a slight wave of the ruler in his hand, he displayed his fourth soul skill - painting the earth as a prison! Jiang Fan''s side appears the golden barrier, when sees this golden barrier that moment, Jiang Fan''s face suddenly a change, looked some pale. He recalled the painful experience of standing in the teaching building for an afternoon. He turned his eyes to Wang Jian, with a cry in his eyes. Wang Jian ignored this and said faintly, "this time I will only imprison you for half an hour. Don''t let me hear these three words from hasa." Sure enough! No matter when it is, the spiritual harm that hasa caused to these three words is endless. After punishing Jiang Fan, he looks at Dai mubai again, unable to hide his disappointment. Peng fan lowered his head and said with a dejected look: "sorry, Dean! Let you down Wang Jian shook his head and said, "it''s OK. There are still many opportunities in the future. Take it as an attempt this time, but you must take it seriously in the future. It''s a big chance, you know?" Peng fan''s eyes nodded firmly, Pang Hu also looked at Wang Jian seriously. Wang Jianxin felt a little relieved, and then suddenly asked, "where are Shen Xin and Lin Yan?" Peng fan seemed to feel a little strange. He looked out of the forest. Then his face moved and he said, "they''re coming!" Wang Jian looked at the entrance of the forest and found that two figures were slowly coming here. One of them was naturally Shen Xin, and the other At the entrance of the forest, two small figures are walking slowly along the road which is often trampled at the foot. Shen Xin is holding Li Yan''s hand. "Sister Shen, why should I dress like this?" Lin Yan said shyly. She looked down at her little skirt. Although it was beautiful, she had never worn it before. Shen Xin blinked and asked, "why can''t I wear such a little skirt? Why did you dress like that before? " "My father said that if I was dressed like a boy, maybe I could be as strong as a boy." Hear Lin Yan''s words, Shen Xin is a little surprised, then mutter: "but you are still so shy!" Lin Yan smell speech, the facial expression becomes red matchless, look coquettish unbearable, especially lovely. Two people gradually approach, Wang Jian''s eyes looking at Lin Yan looked and looked, in the heart feel a little strange, Shen Xin this is from where to turn the little Lori? But he looked at Lin Yan''s face, faintly felt some familiar. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a touch of light, suddenly looked up, some incredible looking at Lin Yan, lost his voice and said: "are you Lin Yan?" Lin Yan smell speech, small hand tightly hold own small skirt, dare not look up at Wang Jian. Next to him, Peng fan heard Wang Jian''s words, and his eyes were also staring. He looked at Lin Yan in an incredible way. His voice trembled and said, "you... Are you Xiaoyan?" This, this is a joke, right? His Peng family and Lin family are close friends. Although he knows Lin Yan is a girl, Lin Yan always looks like a boy when he sees her. He also unconsciously treats Lin Yan as a shy boy. But what he saw today overturned the impression of Lin Yan in his mind. How could this guy be so cute when he dressed up as a girl! Looking at the surprised people, Shen Xin said triumphantly: "how about it? Can''t you see that? " Then she turned to look at the shy Lin Yan, and then held Lin Yan''s nervous little hand in her hand, nodded with satisfaction and said: "as a girl, you should wear a little skirt!" After that, he turned to Wang Jian and asked, "Dean, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" Wang Jian pointed to the green altar beside him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a good thing. Do you see the green stone altar beside you? Go up and have a try." Shen Xin looked at the blue stone altar next to him curiously and couldn''t help asking, "when did you get this blue stone altar?" Because of Dai mubai''s relationship, Shen Xin and Peng fan often come to observe Dai mubai''s training, so she knows very well that there was no blue stone altar yesterday. "You don''t have to worry about these. Go up and have a try. Close your eyes and concentrate. If you see the stars, choose the biggest one and communicate with them with your consciousness." Shen Xin nodded, and then prepared to go to the Qingshi altar. But after two steps, he suddenly turned to Wang Jian and warned, "Dean, don''t bully her!" Wang Jian''s eyes stare, hey! What are you talking about? Will I bully my own students? He took a look at the nearby Lin Yan, but he still found it hard to believe. How could this little guy change his dress and become so cute. No! My soul of Lori control can''t be suppressed! I really want to pinch her face. What should I do?! Aware of Wang Jian''s eyes, not only Shen Xin, even Dai mubai and others are also vigilant and pay attention to Wang Jian''s trend. Wang Jian took a deep breath, suppressed the soul of loli control, and then showed a disdainful expression: "am I the dean? How can you bully your students? " Shen Xin''s eyes towards Wang Jian were still suspicious, but the nearby blue stone altar made her wonder. She was thinking about the magic of the blue stone altar. Finally, she couldn''t help but run to the altar of glory and sit down. Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on Shen Xin sitting on the bluestone, and he constantly warned himself to keep the image of the dean. Sadly, he didn''t know that the image of his Dean was already fragmented and left to Java. Ten minutes passed quickly. Shen Xin, sitting on the Qingshi altar, opened his eyes. His eyes became sober from the initial confusion, and then looked at Wang Jian strangely. "Dean, there is nothing!" Jiang Fan, who was imprisoned in the distance, had a big smile on his lips. Nothing! what the fuck! Is it true that the boy Jiang fan is on his own today?! Wang Jianxin in straight call lie trough, but the face still keep a pair of plain appearance, light said: "this can only show that your chance has not arrived just, come down, let Lin Yan up to try." He turned his head to look at Lin Yan, showing the most gentle smile, very clear and warm: "next you try it." Several people nearby looked at each other. Peng fan was sad in his heart. Premier, you have never spoken to me in this tone. Lin Yan went up, Wang Jian still kept a gentle smile, because several people around were staring at him, he also subconsciously kept the smile now. Ah, I have nothing to look at! On the other side, Lin Yan has entered a spiritual space. Suddenly, a young man appears in the space and looks at Lin Yan curiously. "Well? The fire born from the dragon is a bit interesting. " (PS: reward from two big men, an fengnuolian and engulf Mengguang) Chapter 123 At this moment, Lin Yan seemed to see the endless fire coming to her. In the fire, a figure stood quietly, like a king of fire. The flames around him were bowing to him. She was a little nervous, but she couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" The young man turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "you can call me Emperor Yan." "Emperor Yan?" Lin Yan muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ "Hoo The sudden rise of the flame scared Wang Jian, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot. They look along the direction of the fire, the line of sight finally fell on Lin Yan''s body, next year''s body flashing hot fire, there is a layer of light flame, jumping on her body. But Lin Yan still kept calm, as if did not feel the flame on her body, and the flame on her body did not hurt her, two people get along very well. Wang Jian stopped Dai mubai, who was anxious to go up to put out the fire, and Shen Xin. His eyes fell on Lin Yan and said, "don''t worry, she''s OK." He was relieved that so many people had succeeded. "Wait..." His voice falls, a few people also calm down, curiously looking at Lin Yan sitting on the altar. Not long after, the flame on Lin Yan''s body gradually becomes shallow, and Lin Yan sitting on the altar also slowly opens her eyes, her eyes are bright, as if there is a fire flickering in it. Lin Yan stood up, but called out his own soul - Longyan gun! The whole body of Longyan gun is pure black, with golden lines on it. The flame is burning, just like a red gauze. A lovely little Lori, holding a small long gun, graceful skirt, how to see how strange. "Take it!" Lin Yan opened his mouth quietly, and the flame on the Longyan gun suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only the upper and lower light introverted, dark and solid gun body. "Shua!" All of a sudden, Lin Yan''s delicate little hand with a long gun, the tip of the gun across the air, issued a broken air sound, and her mouth also spread Jiao drink. The flame that had just disappeared suddenly reappeared, as if it had been made out of nothing. It was more powerful than the weak flame just now. The flame was derived from the body of the gun and made the forest red. "Bang!" There was a small explosion in the air. The fire burned on the bark of a big tree. However, a small explosion occurred unexpectedly, which directly blew the bark away and left a dark charcoal mark. Lin Yan''s eyes blinked, and then looked at the bark destroyed by himself. "Hiss!" Wang Jian several people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, and then hurried to Lin Yan, looking at the big tree. In the distance, Jiang Fan''s face was full of curiosity, and he seemed to want to come. However, no matter how he struggled, the golden barrier in front of him seemed like a natural danger, which could not be crossed. After several struggles, there was only a deep feeling on his face. What the hell happened?! "It''s quite powerful!" Dai mubai was surprised to touch the traces left on the tree. Not only the bark, but even the trunk was damaged. Wang Jian nodded solemnly. You should know that Lin Yan''s spirit didn''t touch the bark just now. It''s just the flame on the tip of the gun that can cause this kind of damage. It''s really terrible. This kind of damage is not bad even compared with some soul skills. "Do you know the name of the spirit?" After cleaning up the surprise in the heart, Wang Jian takes a deep breath and asks Lin Yan. Lin Yan regained his shyness, wearing a small skirt, holding his own Longyan gun, shrinking his neck, looking at Wang Jian weakly and answering. "He said his name was Emperor Yan." "Emperor Yan?" There are many people in Wang Jian''s heart who are unpredictable and related to Emperor Yan. "Do you know anything else about him? Or what did he just teach you? " Lin Yan thought for a moment and said, "he said that the fire is irritable. He wants me to master the explosive power of the fire." "He also said," fire is explosion! " There are a lot of question marks on Wang Jian''s head. If Lin Yan says that art is explosion, he can guess who that person is, but fire is explosion. Who is it? "Anything else?" "He also taught me a skill, saying that it might make my martial spirit stronger." As soon as Wang Jian''s spirit was boosted, his eyes were clear, and finally useful information came. "What''s the name of the book?" "Burning code" what the fuck! It''s the fellow townsman! Wang Jian was surprised. ¡­¡­ After the busy opening period, it''s the ordinary time. For many people, the most painful process is also the most unforgettable experience. "President, should we consider the matter of the year-end appraisal meeting?" Hu Yannian summarized the affairs of the previous week into a table, put it at Wang Jian''s desk, and then asked. Wang Jian took a look at the watch handed over by Hu Yannian, put him aside, and then looked up at Hu Yannian: "let''s not say, have you ever been to the altar behind?" Hu Yannian nodded, and then said with some pity, "we went, but we didn''t meet the spirit in your mouth. Maybe we didn''t have enough chance." When Wang Jian heard the speech, his eyes also showed a touch of pity. Then, his thoughts returned to the matter of the year-end appraisal meeting. "Have you worked out the list of trainees?" "Well." Hu Yannian is an experienced veteran. He is well prepared for these things. After Wang Jian finished, he handed him a form. "These are the people with the highest soul power..." "Well." Wang Jian nodded and looked at the name from top to bottom. Dai mubai, soul power: level 27, strong attack department, age: 12 Yuchen, soul power: level 19, sensitive attack department, age: 12 Jiang Fan, soul power: level 16, strong attack department, age: 11 Shen Xin, soul power: level 16, auxiliary department, age: 10 Yuyan, soul power: Level 15, Defense Department, age: 13 ¡­¡­ The whole list lists ten students with the highest soul power. In the end, Wang Jian even saw Song Yi''s name. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the descendant of the fellow townsman. He remembered the scene when he borrowed fire from him that day. He was so familiar and kind. After reading the list, Wang Jian points to Song Yi''s name. "What''s the matter with Song Yi? Why is the direction of his soul unknown? " Hu Yannian recalled it, and then explained: "this soul of Song Yi has never been seen before. Now his first soul is inclined to the auxiliary department, which can improve people''s mental defense ability, concentration and reaction ability, but he insists that his soul is the control department." "I didn''t mark it because I couldn''t identify it." "Is that so?" Wang Jian nodded, then looked at the list. He said with some pity, "there is no control department. In this case, let''s call up the first five for special training." Chapter 124 "Then I''ll go and call them all first?" Seeing that Wang Jian made up his mind, Hu Yannian asked Wang Jian. Wang Jianyao turned his head and said, "these things are not busy first. What''s your investigation result about that Yuchen?" Yuchen and Jin Zhao are both tutors and students in the new semester, but they seem to have some secrets. Wang Jian doesn''t trust them either, and always has some precautions. Hu Yannian shook his head and replied in a deep voice: "there is not much harvest. According to the investigation, both of them came from Xingluo. That is to say, they are likely to be members of the Xingluo Empire, but we can''t investigate the Xingluo empire." "Is that so?" If Wang Jian had thought about it, he would tap his fingers on the table regularly, and the sound of "dada" would never stop. Wang Jian thought for a long time, then said softly. "Since they belong to the Xingluo Empire, no matter what the reason is, neither of them will do any harm to our college." And for their experience, Wang Jian''s heart is still some speculation. Especially Jin Zhao''s talent for assassination and their martial spirits, it''s not difficult to judge that they should be from the same family or sect, while Yuchen''s state has not been very right, maybe he has been hit by something. According to many routines read from books before, Wang Jian can roughly judge what happened to them, so he fled from Xingluo Empire to Tiandou empire. In this way, they should always hide their identity and try not to expose their identity, so they will not do anything harmful to the college, otherwise even if they escape to Tiandou Empire, they will not be able to do anything. If a villain from Xingluo Empire makes trouble on his own territory, will Tiandou Empire just sit by and ignore him? Hearing what Wang Jiangang just said, Hu Yannian also nodded his head. As a mature man, he would not feel strange to these things, and even more sensitive than Wang Jian. After all, he also questioned Jin Zhao''s identity in private. "By the way, in addition, one of the top five is from the Xingluo empire." "Yu Yan?" Wang Jian glanced at the list, then whispered out the name of the fifth. He knew all the people in front of him, so it would not be them, so the name of Yuyan stood out in his vision. "Yes, this Yuyan also came from the Xingluo Empire, but he reported it to his family and didn''t hide it." "In that case, that''s not bad." For the students of the Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, Wang Jian had no different treatment or family opinion, because he was not born and raised in Douluo mainland, and even started the college with a purpose. It''s not unusual for people from the Xingluo Empire to study in Tiandou empire. Just as the two royal sons of the Xingluo empire are fratricidal, there are many families in the Xingluo Empire, and most of them cultivate the next generation of heirs by means of iron and blood selection. Moreover, due to the uneven distribution of resources, many of the non legitimate children in the Xingluo imperial family would go to the famous soul Teacher College on the mainland to study. Therefore, Wang Jian should have thought that Yu Yan was one of them. ¡­¡­ The back campus of Tianxing soul teachers college. "Excuse me, Mr. Jin Zhao." The back campus is where the intermediate class is located. At this time, the class is "mainland culture and common sense", which is hosted by Jin Zhao. The existence of this course is mainly to expand students'' knowledge. Jin Zhao put down his textbook when he heard the news, and then squeezed a reluctant smile from his face. He looked very stiff. Hu Yannian felt strange in his heart. Looking at Jin Zhao''s smile, he always felt a little cautious. And in the seat below, there were also bursts of air-conditioning sounds. "Hiss! Mr. Jin Zhao laughed "I''ll go! That''s a terrible smile "I thought teacher Jin Zhao didn''t smile because he didn''t look good on us. I didn''t expect that he was taking care of us." Hearing the whispers below, Jin Zhao''s eyelids seemed to jump again and again, and his face became gloomy gradually. "I''ll find Yuchen and let him come out." "Yuchen?" Jin Zhao, who didn''t care much, suddenly changed his face. He looked at Hu Yannian warily and asked, "what''s the matter with director Hu Yan?" Hu Yannian stood with his hands down, turning a blind eye to Jin Zhao''s vigilance, with a confident and indifferent smile: "of course, it''s a good thing." Jin Zhao hesitated, but Yu Chen came out and saluted Hu Yannian with a cool look: "director Hu Yan!" Jin Zhao saw this, like fearing that Yuchen had any loss, and quickly followed up. Hu Yannian showed a kind smile, looked at Yuchen and said, "don''t worry. This time I''m looking for you, it''s a good thing." "Well?" The face of feather Chen looks a little pale, the body is also very thin, give a person a kind of feeble feeling. "It''s a little too thin." Hu Yannian murmured after looking at Yuchen. Then, he came back to Yuchen and said with a smile, "well, at the end of the year, our college will attend an assessment meeting, so we will select five people with the strongest strength in the college to form a student team, and you are one of them." "Assessment meeting?" Before Yuchen said anything, Jin Zhao next to him frowned. He had spent a lot of time in Tianxing soul teacher''s college, and also heard other teachers talk about the appraisal meeting. He hesitated, which seemed to be due to his long-standing nature, unwilling to be exposed to the public. And feather Chen also so, appear very hesitant, hesitant indecision. Hu Yannian''s face is still calm on the surface, but he can''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s true!" Before here, Wang Jian said to him that there is a great probability that these two people will be hesitant or even unwilling to play. Now it seems that this is really the case. He can''t help but wonder. What is the basis of Wang Jian''s judgment? At the moment, Wang Jian, sitting in the office, mumbles to himself. If he gets close, he can be heard saying: "the killer should not put himself on the surface, right? But I''m not afraid that you won''t take the bait with the hatred of the country and the family! " On the other hand, Hu Yannian began to offer conditions to the two people, luring them to take the bait step by step. With a faint smile on his face: "the president said that he would cultivate the people who participated in the assessment meeting. The president''s origin is mysterious, and there are many good things. If you participate in it, your strength should be greatly improved." The voice falls down, originally still hesitant feather Chen in the eye flash a touch of pure light, don''t hesitate to open mouth to reply a way: "I go!" Hearing Yuchen''s voice, Jin Zhao came back to himself. He looked at Yuchen and found that Yuchen was also looking at himself, and his flashing eyes were unshakable. "Alas..." Chapter 125 Tianxing soul teacher college back campus, back mountain. In the dense and luxuriant forest, Wang Jian sat on a piece of blue stone, beside Dai mubai and Jiang Fan who had nothing to do. "Why did you bring me here? I didn''t say I would help you to attend the appraisal meeting. " Wang Jian, with a ruler in his hand, smacks at Jiang Fan''s arm. Jiang Fan felt pain and jumped up almost in an instant, then glared at Wang Jian. "Hiss..." He first took a breath of cold air, and then looked at Wang Jian discontentedly: "you have to understand, now you beg me, you beg me." Wang Jian turned to look at Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face that people can''t see and guess. At that moment, Jiang Fan''s face became ugly. Wang Jian just light smile, pick eyebrow way: "that thing is mine, do you understand?" Jiang Fan''s face tangled like a mess, is this a threat? It must be a threat! Dai mubai is blind to such things, because he is already familiar with Wang Jian''s routine. He looks at the entrance of the forest calmly and ignores the two people nearby. "And... Do you want to be stronger? Do you want to beat Dai mubai? " Jiang Fan watched Wang Jian warily. He hesitated and looked forward to it. He still couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by that?" Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, leisurely said: "without me, it is impossible to defeat Dai mubai in this life." Dai mubai, who heard this, couldn''t help but open his mouth. He put his hands around his chest. After glancing at the river sail beside him, he said impolitely: "even with you, he can''t beat me in his life." Wang Jian kept calm on his face, but he was already laughing in his heart. Sure enough, if it''s pride, why do you think Jiangfan is proud of me? In terms of identity, he is the second prince of the Xingluo empire. He is born with a different pupil and a natural king. He has outstanding talent and strong spirit. If there is no big brother Davis in front of him, he may be one of the brightest and most dazzling people in this continent. Few people can be more proud than him and have more reasons to be proud than him. Jiang Fan must be upset when he heard the speech. His eyes turned. He looked at Dai mubai triumphantly and hummed: "because I can get inheritance in the Qingshi altar, you can''t!" With that, Jiang Fan also waved the green sword in his hand. "Hassa, give it to me!" "Bang!" Although Wang Jian still felt some meaning when he heard that the two people in front of him were fighting each other, when he heard the three words from hasa, Wang Jianshi couldn''t help but give Jiang Fan a head jump. "Don''t mention these three words in my ear in the future." Jiang Fan covers his head and stares at Wang Jian indignantly. He must be jealous that I''ve got the inheritance of Mr. Jianhao. Just then, several figures came into the entrance of the forest. They came to Wang Jian''s body, bowed to each other and said, "good president." Wang Jian also stood up from the bluestone, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "people have finally come together. You must know the purpose of calling you here, so I don''t have to say more about the rest." "But you should not be familiar with each other. Let''s introduce each other." Dai mubai took a look at his teammates, first stood up and said blandly: "I am Dai mubai, and I am also the leader of this team. My soul is white tiger, and my soul power is level 27. Please give me more advice in the future." "Level 27?" In addition to Shen Xin, others are shocked. How can Dai mubai''s cultivation be so high? Among them, Jiang Fan was most surprised. No doubt, his heart was shocked. How could this be possible? When Dai mubai was fighting against him, he was only at level 25! He has been slowly accumulating his strength, and only a few days ago he broke through level 17, but Dai mubai has been promoted to two levels! Seeing that everyone was surprised, Wang Jian winked at Shen Xin. Shen Xin understood Wang Jian''s meaning, nodded his head and said, "my name is Shen Xin. The martial spirit is the seven skillful flowers of the auxiliary martial spirit. The spirit power is level 16. It should be able to break through level 17 soon." When they heard Shen Xin''s words, they all reacted slowly, and then Yu Chen spoke. Although he looked weak, he looked good, And the sound is unexpectedly pleasant to hear, it is a very soft voice: "my name is Yuchen, martial spirit is dark Ming, a dagger, soul power level 19." "Yuyan, Dragon Tortoise, soul power level 15!" Then, the little fat man who looked a little nervous seemed to take a sneak look at Dai mubai, and then said. After the introduction of several people, only Jiang Fan didn''t introduce himself. At the moment, he was still in shock. Seeing this, Wang Jian gently kicked his leg with his foot. "Ah?" Jiang fan reacts and thinks that people around him look at him and find that everyone is staring at him. Rao is a little embarrassed with his cheek, and the so-called pride he used to be is now dumped in Java. At the moment, the complexity of Jiang Fan''s heart is hard to express. He glanced at all the people present. Among all the people present, his soul power cultivation is even better. (so the two big guys don''t have to spend any money and leave some pocket money. The author didn''t ask for any recommendation ticket, monthly ticket or reward, including the last book. I just hope that the book friends with ability can support the genuine subscription. Thank you here.) Chapter 126 For this assessment meeting, Wang Jian has great expectations, because with the current strength of Tianxing soul Teachers College, it can be said that he has seven or eight points to get the promotion qualification. Because the appraisal meeting is not a one-off one, but a comprehensive appraisal, so the three tutors of Tianxing soul Teachers College, including Hu Yannian and Tong Lao, can win three games. And the evaluation conference is a five win nine game system, so among the students, they need to win two more games. Among the students, Dai mubai is sure to win one, and the remaining four single and one team fight. They only need to win one more game to get the promotion qualification. "Therefore, the rest of the training objectives should be Jiang Fan and Yu Chen. As long as they can become great soul masters, they will be 70% or 80% sure to win the next one. If they win this one, everything will be decided." Wang Jian looked at the tutors around him, and then said. As for Yu Yan and Shen Xin, their roles are all put into the team battle. One of them is an assistant soul master, while the other has a long way to go to level 20 soul power, so it''s not in their consideration. In fact, many intermediate soul teachers colleges aim to train students in six years. Students can graduate if they can reach level 17 or level 18. There are few intermediate soul teacher colleges whose graduation goal is set at level 20. Even if there are, there are absolutely not many. You can count them with a slap. And the graduation goals of senior soul teachers college are generally more than 20 levels. Only a few senior soul teachers colleges can reach the graduation goal of level 30, such as Tiandou Royal soul Teachers College, Xingluo Royal soul Teachers College, and the soul teachers training hall directly under the Wu soul hall. These soul teacher colleges are also called elite senior soul teacher colleges. As for the graduation standard of level 40 set by Frank in Shrek college, it''s just like Wang Jian, even bluffing and frightening to urge them to make progress. "What do you think, Dean?" Hu Yannian asked Wang Jian. All around are tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college, including Hu Yannian, who is experienced, Tong Lao, who is good at herbs, Lian Yan, who is rich in theoretical knowledge, and Su Yun, who has excellent fighting ability. They were drawn out by Wang Jian to form a coaching team for the year-end assessment meeting. At the moment, they are all sitting in a tight seat, looking at Wang Jian in the main position. Now, the teacher''s office has been moved to the back campus, with a special meeting room. "We don''t want to talk about Dai mubai first. His own strength should have no rival in this stage of intermediate soul teacher college. Even if he has, it''s impossible to have three stronger than Dai mubai in intermediate soul teacher college." What Wang Jian said is the promotion quota of intermediate soul teacher college. Because it is a comprehensive evaluation method, even if he lost to the first place at the beginning, he still has a chance to get the second place. The crowd nodded, and Wang Jian continued. "So, Su Yun, you are training for mubai this month." "Good!" "The rest of Yuchen and Jiangfan will practice soul power, including the training room, which will be open to them, and I will give them extra things, besides..." Wang Jian looked at the child elder in a twinkling of an eye: "is there any research on the drug bath child elder for soul power cultivation?" Hearing this, the old man nodded: "it''s very simple. I can configure a medicine bath to relieve fatigue. By dredging and activating the blood vessels of the human body, it can also accelerate the cultivation of soul power." "What about the cost?" Wang Jian asks the most precious question and stares at Tong Lao tightly. If he spends hundreds of gold soul coins every time, he can''t support it. Looking at Wang Jian, the old boy leaned back on his chair and said with a smile, "just in time, there are several main herbs in the garden. The rest can also be collected in the back mountain and can support for a month." "But, Dean..." Tong''s words suddenly changed. Looking at Wang Jian, the thief said: "the medicine garden in the middle of the lake is too small and precious after all. Can you open up a medicine garden for me outside?" Wang Jian thought about it, and then said, "there is a lot of land in the back mountain. You can just find a few students or tutors to help you." "That''s a good feeling!" Tong Zizi nodded happily. Oh, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s very good to stay in the college. "In that case, there will be special training in October and team running in training in November. What do you think?" Everyone looked at each other and nodded. ¡­¡­ It''s still said in the golden autumn and September, but Tianxing soul teachers college is still lush. After all, it belongs to the North-South junction, surrounded by evergreen plants. "Run! It''s only been a long time. How come all of them are boring! " In the forest, Zhang he is behind to urge, in front Dai mubai and others are carrying a basket of stones, struggling to move forward, sweat dripping to the ground. For soul masters, these stones are not heavy, but they are supported by soul power. Now they are forbidden to use soul power by Wang Jian. Maybe a lot of people think it''s training their ability of unity and cooperation, but in fact it''s just training their physique. "Why do I have to do physical training for a weapon soul?" Jiang fan is carrying a basket of amazing weight and roaring up to the sky. His forehead is full of sweat, and his clothes are soaked. Their training ground has been cleared, which is not too high. It''s only three or four hundred meters from top to bottom, but it needs them to run repeatedly. At the moment, Wang Jian was standing on the top of the mountain, and Hu Yannian was standing beside him. He looked at Wang Jian and the fluffy body in his arms from time to time, looking strange. Wang Jian watched the people running down the mountain. On his right hand, he held a bottle with half a bottle of milk, while on his left hand, he held a small thing with a blanket. Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai. They were too focused. The little things in his arms couldn''t find a pacifier for a moment, and they made a whine sound. Looking down, Wang Jian put the pacifier close to the little guy''s mouth. The little guy stretched out two furry claws, picked up the bottle and continued to drink. "Little guy, they don''t open their eyes to see people." Wang Jian scolded, but he didn''t expect that the little guy who was just born could open his eyes so quickly. Wang Jian frowned slightly when he saw that Jiang Fan was slack. Then he winked at Zhang He who followed them. Chapter 127 Zhang he noticed Wang Jian''s eyes, nodded to him, and then looked at Jiang Fan. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile, but soon his face became calm again, even a little chilly. "Physical training, although it can''t make you increase as much as the owner of the beast spirit, it can still strengthen your body, make you faster, stronger and better endurance." "There are, of course, other functions." "Like..." "It can make you run faster when you can''t win Dai mubai!" Zhang he''s voice is especially loud in a deep gasp. Jiang Fan''s complaining voice suddenly stopped here, and soon spread from his neck to his face to a layer of crimson rising from anger, and his eyes were filled with surging anger. For what? Why do you think I will always be weaker than Dai mubai?! He clenched his teeth tightly, and his hand was also tightly holding the shoulder rope of the basket behind him. His face was full of unconventionality! He looked at the figure walking in front of him, the basket behind him was bigger than the one he was carrying, and the stones on his back were much more than that of him, but he kept moving forward without complaining, and his sweat had soaked all his clothes. Sweat trickled down from his chin, leaving mottled watermarks on the ground. Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart, his eyes suddenly became a little complicated, and his anger faded like a tide. He looked at the front of Dai mubai, suddenly lowered his head and became silent, his hands just tightly grasped the shoulder belt behind the basket. The people behind also seem to have a feeling. They all look up at the figure in front. They are awe inspiring. Then they clench their teeth and move their legs, which have already begun to tremble. Shen Xin, Yu Chen and Yu Yan, who are familiar with Dai mubai, have a touch of admiration for the figure named Dai mubai in front of them, and they have a lot of recognition for the identity of team leader Dai mubai. Since people who are stronger than you are working hard, what qualifications do you have not to work hard? "If they keep up the momentum, we''ll be able to get the promotion by the end of that year." Hu Yannian sighed and stroked his white beard. "No one knows what will happen until the last minute." Wang Jian is very calm, hands gently stroking the arms of the golden lion cubs. "We can only say that our chances of success will be greater!" Suddenly, Wang Jian seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Hui Yannian, with a faint smile on his face: "director Huyan, if we win the promotion quota of intermediate soul teacher college this year, when can we get the promotion quota of senior soul teacher college?" "Er..." Hu Yannian was very surprised. He showed a light bitter smile: "Dean, is it too early for us to consider this problem now?" Now even the promotion quota of the intermediate soul teacher college is not a word. How can the advanced soul teacher college be so easy to achieve? To be honest, he was shocked that Tianxing soul teacher college could achieve the goal of intermediate soul Teacher College in such a short time. But if it is to achieve the idea of senior soul teacher college, he still feels that it is far away, at least not now. The present Tianxing soul teacher college still lacks some details and precipitation. It''s not like a junior college or an intermediate college. In the five provinces of Tiandou Empire, the total number of senior soul teacher colleges is just over 50. Compared with the large number of junior soul teacher colleges, the number of senior soul teacher colleges is quite small. If it''s in proportion, it''s about 10:1. Before he came to Tianxing soul teacher college, he once devoted most of his life to an intermediate soul teacher college, where successive presidents have been working hard to become a senior soul teacher college. However, decades have passed, but there is still no hope, and even the president of the hospital has been changed for three terms. It can be seen that it is not so easy for Wang Jian to become a senior soul teacher college. One of the fixed criteria for becoming a senior soul teacher college is to have a soul emperor. For this point, Tianxing soul teacher college is far away. ¡­¡­ According to the discussion of the coaching team, the final plan is to carry out special training for all participants in the morning, unified training in the afternoon and free arrangement in the evening. After the training in the afternoon, all the people were tired into dogs. They were sore all over, and they didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands. They have no scruples on the lawn, some people are looking up at the evening crimson sky and blue gray clouds, some people have come out snoring. "Dean, the medicine bath is ready." Glancing at several people who were paralyzed on the lawn, Tong Laogong said to Wang Jian. "Call some male and female students, take them to the bathhouse and let them take a bath." "Good!" "Wait!" The old boy didn''t take a few steps, but Wang Jian stopped him again. "Dean, is there anything else?" "Go get some of the spring water from the island in the middle of the lake and put it in their bathtub." "Good!" Wang Jian watched Tong''s figure go away. In fact, the spring of life is overflowing every day. It''s too luxurious to use it to irrigate the medicine field. It''s just right for these little guys. This training is not just a short day, but a protracted battle. Should the water of the spring of life have this effect? Wang Jian turned his head and looked at several people who were too tired to open their eyes. There was a little comfort in his heart. At the same time, his heart is also reflecting on whether he, the president, should also work hard, otherwise it will be difficult to form a role model. But if we also train like them, wouldn''t it damage the image of the dean? Some people shamelessly rub their chin thinking, but did not think that their image has collapsed. All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s nose wrinkled and smelled a bad smell coming from nowhere. What''s that? Why is it so smelly?! Following the taste, Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly fell on the golden lion cub in his arms, and his face became a little delicate. "Did you stink?" The little guy opened his watery blue gray eyes, and after Wang Jian glared at him, he shrank his neck humanely, and then made a weak whine. Later, Wang Jian felt that his hand holding the blanket was wet. He took a breath of the air conditioner and glared at the little guy and said, "you not only smell, but also pee?" "Wuwu..." The little guy looked very scared and kept drilling into the nest. Wang Jian bares his teeth. Sure enough, whether it''s a child or a lion, it looks lovely only when it doesn''t smell. Chapter 128 Late September. "Hiss! It''s the end of training. Let''s go! Bath "Captain, do you want to go to the front door of the school together after the bath?" The sun has been completely submerged under the horizon, leaving only a little bit of orange sunset. The sky is overcast and blue gray stratiform clouds, and a few stars twinkle among the clouds. A few young people walked slowly out of the forest. A little fat man in one of them asked the young man in front of him. Dai mubai shook his head and said, "I won''t go. You go. I''m going to learn something about martial spirit." Yu Yan shook his head regretfully, then turned his head and looked at Yu Chen behind him: "Yu Chen, are you going?" Yuchen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "thank you, I don''t want to go." Yu Yan''s face had already appeared the color of disappointment. He inspected the others, and his eyes stopped on Jiang Fan. After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head mercilessly to look at the only girl in the crowd. "Shen Xin, what about you?" "Me?" Shen Xin thought about it, and then ordered: "I''ll ask Xiao Yanzi and Peng fan later. If they go, I''ll go. It''s boring to have fewer people." "But you can''t call the people in your dorm." Yu Yan''s face was round and full of flesh. He said with a smile, "I know, I won''t call them." "That''s good!" Shen Xin hummed a little song from Wang Jian, and his eyes suddenly swept over Jiang Fan. The humming tone in her mouth stopped. A little hesitation flashed across her face. Then she carefully looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "Jiang Fan, are you going?" Hearing the speech, Yu Yan also looked at Jiang Fan. Has been silent, but secretly noticed that the bottom of the heart of Jiangfan flashed a touch of joy, but the mouth is involuntarily way: "no!" "No? What a pity Shen said so in his heart, but his face was very relaxed. Jiang Fan wants to tear his mouth. He roars in his heart. I want to go. What''s the matter with this mouth?! ¡­¡­ "Little fellow, how can you grow so fast?" In the dean''s office, Wang Jian is carrying a steelyard. On one side, he is hanging a weight. On the other side, he is a golden lion cub whose head is only exposed in a cloth bag. He narrowed his eyes, carefully counted the scales on the scale, and then made a voice of surprise. "Forty Jin, one jin of meat a day. Are you all so powerful?" The golden lion''s cub blinked and growled at Wang Jian. Maybe it was because it was too small, so its voice was milky and it turned into a whine. Take the little guy out of the cloth bag, Wang Jian picked it up and weighed it. Then he recalled carefully when he bought the little guy. He found that compared with half a month ago, his physique and weight were several times bigger. At least half a month ago, he could easily hold it in his arms, but now, holding it in his arms is a little crowded and narrow. "Maybe you should try to give him meat instead of food." Xu Yu looked at the golden lion cub in Wang jianhuai''s arms, with a soft light in his eyes, and suggested. "Don''t worry about that. Ask Lianyan later." "And his name? Did you name him? " "Of course!" Wang Jian smiles confidently and looks down at the little guy in his arms. "According to the naming rules in my hometown, this color should be called..." Xu Yu looks forward to it. "Xiao Huang!" The expression on Xu Yu''s face is stiff. Xiao... Xiao Huang?! Even though Xu Yu has always regarded people with a quiet and natural image, it''s a little tense now. "What? Is there a problem? " Wang Jian turns his head to look at Xu Yu and asks. He thinks the name is very nice, very kind and has the feeling of hometown. "No... nothing. I think it''s good, too." Xu Yu smiles reluctantly. Since Wang Jian has said that this is the naming rule in his hometown, what else can she say? "Well, do you hear me? You''ll be called Xiao Huang later!" The little guy''s eyes are watery. He just looks at Wang Jian. Now he obviously doesn''t have much wisdom. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what the title "Xiao Huang" means to him. When it understands, maybe Xiaohuang has become rhubarb. "Tutor Xu, give this back to the kitchen. I''ll take it out for a walk." "Good." ¡­¡­ On the grassland, the small stone path and street lamp have been built not long ago. From time to time, several students can be seen gathering under the light and on the lawn. Some people are studying, some people are practicing what the teacher said in today''s class. When Wang Jian passed by, all of them saluted respectfully and called the dean to say hello. Wang Jian nodded with a smile. Golden Lion... Oh no, Xiao Huang walks in front, wagging his tail. It doesn''t look like a ghost beast, but a little golden hair. After crossing the playground and turning back to the lake, Wang Jian followed the little guy and ran around. Soon he arrived near the forest. "Don''t go inside, Xiao Huang. It''s dark there." Xiao Huang looks at him, wags his tail, and then turns around. Wang Jian is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he finds that there seems to be a fluctuation of soul power in the forest. Someone? An idea sprang up in his heart, and then he became alert. No matter whether Xiao Huangli understood his action or not, he made a silent gesture and walked slowly into the forest. About 100 meters deep into the forest, Wang Jian stopped and looked at a figure 30 meters away. "Is it Yuchen?" Even though the vision had become dark, he could still recognize who the figure was. I saw Yuchen holding an invisible dagger, shuttling through the forest to practice his body method. The invisible dagger was his soul, dark Ming! His figure is illusory and uncertain. It is almost difficult to catch him in the dark. However, the target he attacks is a tree. He launches the most effective attack from any angle in all directions. The target is a certain point of the tree trunk. In the deep and silent forest, the sound of a dagger piercing into the tree trunk comes constantly, with sharp and decisive! Wang Jian and the golden lion in his arms stare at Yuchen for a long time, and can''t help nodding with satisfaction. This little guy works hard. He works hard. I''m afraid you don''t work hard. "Who?" Suddenly, the feather Chen stops a pace, the vision toward the surroundings sweep, seem to be to perceive what is the same, the body is tight, the color that the eye takes vigilance. Wang Jian is a little strange. He has been here for so long. How can he find himself? When this thought was rising in his heart, he suddenly felt several violent murders. No! Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed and rushed to Yuchen''s direction. At the same time, his eyes were not clear. Who was it! Chapter 129 Yuchen''s eyes scan every corner of the forest, holding his own soul in his hand. Just now, he seemed to hear a slight movement, and out of alert to danger, his body instinctively issued alert, emerging with a layer of goose bumps. "Who?" His intention of opening his mouth was just to test, but he didn''t think that there were several figures rushing towards him from the dark place, with a strong sense of killing. This... This feeling, that''s right! It''s them! The feather Chen facial expression suddenly becomes pale, the vision stares at those several figures tightly, and the eyes also become red, which is full of anger, fear and deep hatred! The strength of more than a dozen people who rush to Yuchen seems extraordinary. There is a surge of soul power on the body, but no soul ring is revealed. They all wore a white mask without any color and only showed their cold eyes. In their hands, they were dagger spirits with the same style. "Catch alive!" Someone in the crowd whispered. What should I do? Under the terror of more than ten people, Yuchen just feels like a leaf in the torrent. He can only drift with the current. He is in danger of overturning all the time, but he has no power to fight back! But at this time, a yingbai pitching suddenly cuts out from the side and cuts in front of Yuchen, blocking the way of more than ten killers. The killers took a step, and then looked to Wang Jian in unison. Next moment, except for the leaders, others disappeared in the field of vision in the blink of an eye, hiding in every corner of the forest. Wang Jian can feel that in the darkness, a group of poisonous snakes are staring at him! "Dean!" Yu Chen looks at Wang Jian''s figure some accident, lose voice to call a way. The leader heard a flash of light in his eyes and whispered to the two people beside him: "it''s the dean of this soul teacher college, soul master Xiuwei! You two stop him The two men beside him, without any words, rushed directly to Wang Jian. In the process of rushing over, the speed of the two is improving rapidly, and Wang Jian also feels the fluctuation of soul power! There was a flash of light in his eyes. These two people absolutely used the soul skill, but why didn''t the soul ring appear? Is it the soul guide that can cover up the soul ring?! But even so, it''s useless! "Map, open!" "Eyes of exploration, open!" Wang Jian quickly used the ability of the system, and an illusory system map appeared in the field of vision. All the killers'' positions on the map were shown, flashing red light. In addition, there is a transparent property board beside each killer. "Interesting! A soul king! Four souls! Ten souls Wang Jian quickly glanced past, and then looked at the two killers who were close at hand. At the same time, he also gently waved the ruler in his hand and whispered: "painting the earth is a prison!" The golden light is very bright in the dark. The two killers of hunzong level look at the golden light curtain in front of them and realize that it is not right. They immediately prepare to retreat, but they suddenly bump into the golden light curtain behind them. Then they realized that they were surrounded by each other. Wang Jian didn''t care about them, but looked at the soul king who rushed to Chenyu, rushed to him, sneered: "you dare to come to our Tianxing soul teacher college to be wild!" There is no soul guide on Wang Jian that can cover up the soul ring. Seeing the five strange soul rings on Wang Jian, the leader''s face suddenly changes. "No! Intelligence error, I go to entangle him, you catch Chen Yu! " The soul King changed his direction and began to intercept Wang Jian. And the assassins hiding in the dark also began to attack Yuchen. Feather Chen wakes up from the shock, the facial expression is pale looking at the assassins who are covetous to him, the face is full of decisive color. "Fight!" "More than less?" Wang Jian looked at the scene behind and gave a cold hum, but he was thinking that it was time to come. ¡­¡­ A minute ago, the front door of Tianxing soul teacher college. The front door of Tianxing soul teacher college is very busy, especially in the evening when the villagers of Yuen Village who have finished their work gather together. "Hey, brother, give me a light." Under the guard of the soul guide in front of him, Song Yi shouts to a classmate he knows. "Song Yi, why are you again? Is this thing called cigarette so comfortable?" The stopped students see Song Yi, and there is a flash of helplessness on his face. He rubs a flame out of his finger to help Song Yi light it. After that, he looks at Song Yi with curiosity. After a while, Song Yi felt comfortable. Then he looked at his classmates who had known each other for a few days and said with a smile, "Hey, aren''t you the only one who is the soul of fire?" "As for this..." Song Yi looks at the cigarette in his hand, flicks the ash and says, "it''s not a matter of comfort. He''s the kind. How can I say..." "Well, forget it, I can''t describe it. Anyway, you just need to know that it''s very good!" The man became interested and looked at the cigarette in Song Yi''s hand: "give me a try." "Forget it." Song Yi flatly refused. Then he was afraid of his classmates and showed a flattering smile: "this thing is addictive. If you don''t smoke it, you don''t smoke it. It''s nothing if you don''t smoke it." "Hum!" Huh? "Did you hear anything?" Song Yi suddenly frowned and looked at his classmates. The students in front of him also nodded in doubt: "what seems to be the sound?" They looked around, and somehow they saw the soul guide guard beside them. Suddenly, two red spots appeared on the small head of the soul guide guard. They looked a little creepy! "My God Song Yi is so scared that the smoke shakes off. His exclamation attracted a lot of people. They all took a look at him and found that the soul guide guard was strange. "Why are those eyes shining?" "Didn''t the Dean say they were two steel sculptures?" "Look! They''re moving The eyes of the two soul guides were flashing red, and there was a small mechanical sound coming out. "Find the fluctuation of soul power, guard system, activate!" In full view of the public, the two soul guides spouted hot air from the soles of their feet, and their huge bodies suddenly rose up and rushed towards the back mountain forest. Leaving a gaping crowd. On the former campus, Hu Yannian is chatting with Su Yun, when they suddenly realize that two waves of strong soul power are suddenly breaking out, which makes them suddenly condense. Then, they watched two soul guides flying over his head. "This is..." They soon recovered and looked at each other with a dignified face. Hu Yannian frowned and looked at the two soul guides guarding the direction of flight. He always felt a little uneasy! "Tutor Su, gather all the tutors and the Dean, get close to the back mountain!" "Good!" Chapter 130 More than a dozen killers in black surrounded Yuchen, and the foremost hunzong whispered: "remember, catch alive! Don''t have an accident. " "Yes The cultivation of these killers in black is not weak, and the least is the level of soul Zun. Not to mention a dozen, even one is not what Yuchen can resist. And these killers division of labor orderly, scattered toward feather Chen surrounded in the past, whether it is on the tree trunk or on the ground are black killers, he has no retreat. What should we do? Yuchen glances at Wang Jian who is fighting not far away. Wang Jian is entangled by a soul king and two soul sects at the moment. He can''t get through at this time. "Shua!" The head of Hun Zong suddenly threw something out of his arms, made a slight "bang" sound in the air, and then turned into a huge net to cover it. Feather Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the dark Ming in the hand subconsciously then toward front a wave, at the same time the sole of the foot rises a circle of bright yellow soul ring. Around the invisible dagger, the air began to shake violently. The leader''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he looked calm. It''s useless. It''s impossible to break this net just by relying on the power of a soul master. To this, feather Chen oneself know well, he in the heart also hesitates, then in the eyes flash a wipe definitely. Suddenly, the air around the dark sound began to fluctuate more violently, like the tide. "Shua!" The dark sound attacks on the giant net, but the giant net is not damaged at all, so Yuchen is captured. Seeing that the target has been captured, the leader of the soul sect looks to another battlefield, only to find that his own soul king and two soul sects are being beaten by the king''s sword. He was secretly surprised, and then blew a hasty slogan. "Shh This is the signal that the operation is completed! "My Lord!" Then he started to jump from the branches and retreat to the deep forest with the huge net of Yuchen in his hand. The faces of the people entangled with Wang Jian looked happy when they heard the signal, but they soon became ugly again. Wang Jian''s strength is very strong, strong beyond their expectations, especially the perception ability! No matter how they change their positions and attack alternately, Wang Jian always seems to know their position, which makes it difficult for them to get away! But Wang Jian is clearly the owner of weapon soul. How can he be so sensitive in perception?! What they don''t know is that there''s a kind of person in the world called gangbi. Once the killers lose the ability to hide their body shape, their strength will be greatly reduced, but Wang Jian is still the most disgusting soul master of control department! Whether it''s the second soul skill, the fourth soul skill or the fifth soul skill, it has control effect. "Damn it The head soul King couldn''t help but scold. He was hit by Wang Jian''s ruler inexplicably on his shoulder just now, and now he is in hot pain. When he heard the short signal, Wang Jian looked up, but his face was calm. He just kept pestering the people in front of him. "Elder, they don''t seem to be able to get away!" The killers in black are retreating. On the way, someone looks back, and then says to the leader. "Just hold on to the target!" The head of hunzong''s voice was cold and calm. All of a sudden, he felt that the weight in his hand was light. It seemed that something was wrong. When he looked down, he saw that a big hole had been cut at the bottom of the giant net, and a figure on the ground was running. "Chase In the eyes of Hun Zong, there was an incredible flash. How could the boy''s power break the special giant net?! Although he felt strange in his heart, when he also knew that this was not the time to pursue these, he quickly ordered the unknown killers around him. "So... What''s that?" Someone suddenly pointed to the sky, showing a panic expression. They all looked up and saw two monsters in the night sky sending out their soul power and smashing them down! Hun Zong''s pupil shrank and exclaimed: "escape!" "Bang!" Two bodies of steel fell to the ground from high altitude, making a roaring sound, even the surrounding trees were shaking. The killers in black, who are hiding in the shadow, look at the two behemoths in front of them. They have a bad feeling in their heart. They just feel cold all over. "Creak!" The thermal imaging on the head of the soul guide guards is activated, and the killers are quickly captured. "Find the intruder, execute the command! Start killing mode The cold voices of the two soul guides sounded in the lonely forest. What they said was exactly the same. Killing mode?! The killers in black were silent and looked at each other. Suddenly, they saw two soul guide guards move, one with a sword and the other with a shield. Their speed was amazing, and their target "Scatter and dodge!" The leader''s soul sect issued an order, but the two soul guides'' guards had already killed them. Dunshan is holding a huge shield that is as big as a door. It weighs hundreds of Jin. It catches up with a killer in black who is running away. It seems that they are not slow. In the eyes of the killer in black, the giant shield smashes down without hesitation, and the living person disappears in the field of vision. Instead, there is only a pool of bloody mud. Titan held a more frightening sword in his hand. The sword didn''t seem to start, but it was sweeping. When the sword was waved, the killer in black was smashed by great power. At the end of their lives, they stare at their astonished eyes, spit out blood foam at their mouth, and their backs are smashed and broken. They are like soft footed shrimps. They open their eyes and die! Violence, cold, blood! Soul guide guard is a machine that only knows how to kill, without the slightest pity! The surviving killers in black are about to split their livers and gall, so they run away in a hurry. Another soul sect in the team can''t bear the result like a lost dog. His eyes want to crack, so he directly opens his fourth soul skill to greet the soul guide guard. "Zheng!" It contains his all-out strike. The dagger stabs Titan''s chest, and the dagger instantly falls into it. There was a look of ecstasy on his face. The monster was not invincible. "Oh!" Titan turned to look at him, he immediately swallowed saliva, the whole person like falling into the ice cellar! No, it''s no use This is the last word he said with trembling. The next moment, he was caught by Titan and smashed to the ground! The tragedy here is like a Shura hall! The soul king and the two soul masters, who were fighting with Wang Jian, were very pale when they heard the scream in the distance. Wang Jian murmured: "it sounds like something tragic." "Damn it The head soul King secretly scolded one, to left and right two people looked one eye, the vision tiny flash. "Run? Where are you going Aware of his intention, Wang Jian controls the surrounding flower trees, and countless petals are flying. "Dean!" Hu Yannian and others rushed over. Wang Jian said faintly: "get rid of other people. They are killers. I''ll be finished soon!" "Yes Chapter 131 Looking at the moment when the tutor team of Tianxing soul master college came, a look of despair flashed in the eyes of the soul King assassin, and his eyes showed strong reluctance. Why is the intelligence so bad? Among the teams supported by Tianxing soul master college, he clearly felt the breath of two soul kings. In addition to Wang Jian, this newly built college has three strong soul kings! But in the intelligence, only Hu Yannian is the only strong soul king. Before the operation, they have determined the location of Hu Yannian to ensure that there are no obstacles in the operation, but in the end, it is not as good as heaven! The information they determined was Wang Jian''s before the breakthrough, and the content they mastered was also known to the public. But Wang Jian''s cultivation breakthrough was not known by many people except a few tutors. Besides, there are not many people who know that Tong is always the soul king. Most people only know that Wang Jian brought back an old man from outside to manage the medicine garden. How can you say that Tong Lao had a good time in the college recently, and he was smiling all day, which made people not see that he was a strong man at the level of soul king. Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people who were in despair. The endless petals rising around them formed a wind wall, with a fierce wind. A hunzong suddenly retreated to the back. It seemed that he was ready to run away. In the face of the wind wall that looked so creepy, he bit his teeth and rushed in. But soon, the scream came out. Blood fog and many petals into one, did not set off any waves. The rest of the soul became very pale, and the soul King''s face was not good-looking. "Are you from the star Empire? For Yuchen? " Wang Jian looked at them and asked with great interest. Both of them kept silent and did not speak, as if this is the characteristic of the killer. "Hoo All of a sudden, the killer soul King grabs the nearby soul clan and throws it at Wang Jian fiercely. The soul clan obviously didn''t expect such a situation. His face looks dull and doesn''t react at all. Looking at the hunzong who appeared in the field of vision, Wang Jian frowned slightly. There was a bright white light on the ruler, and then he chopped down and shot him down. In the twinkling of an eye, I looked ahead and found that I had lost the soul king, but Back! Looking at the red dot on the system panel in front of him, a pair of huge white wings suddenly opened behind Wang Jian, and countless illusory light feathers suddenly shot out. The assassin soul Wang, who is preparing to sneak attack from Wang Jian''s back, is shocked. This, this is "Attached to the soul and bone?" The assassin soul king called this name, but soon he was drowned by thousands of flying feathers. One by one, the feathers ran through him. Unexpectedly, he had no resistance at all, and instantly became a honeycomb full of blood holes. The angel''s dance converges. Wang Jian looks around. The wind wall formed by countless petals is still turning. Outsiders can''t see the situation inside. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then his heart moved. Around the wind wall suddenly stopped, and then countless petals fall, the forest has returned to calm. Before long, a burst of empty voices sounded, and the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college began to return. Some of them were carrying the bodies of assassins in black. The sound of the corpse landing continued to ring, but many people''s faces were a little ugly. Some people were even frightened and unbelievable, and some even retched by the trunk. All the people were silent, standing quietly around Wang Jian, and no one spoke. "Dong!" "Dong!" The soul guide guards covered with blood came out from the deep forest. They were in a mess, soaked in blood, and even hung with some unidentified body stumps. They were confident of everyone''s attention. The two red dots on his head are like eyes. They look particularly frightening in the dark forest. The two soul guides look like messengers from hell, full of cold and blood. "Kill mode, remove!" Wang Jian suddenly spoke softly. "Hum..." The crowd seemed to hear a slight sound, and then the red dots on the heads of the two soul guides gradually became shallow and disappeared, and the movements on their hands gradually recovered and returned to calm. It''s like the sculpture in front of the school. At this time, Hu Yannian in the crowd spoke. He knew that maybe only he was qualified to ask at this time. "Dean, what''s the matter?" Hu Yannian didn''t mention the soul guide guard who made people scared. Instead, he looked at the corpse and the broken limbs in front of him with a dignified look. But when he raised his head, he looked at Jin Zhao, who was afraid in the crowd, and Yu Chen, who was silent not far away. Obviously, he had a guess. "Tutor Zhang he and Mr. Tong took others to clean up the place. They buried all the things far away. Pay attention to see if there is anything left on them." "Tutor Jin Zhao, Yu Chen and director Huyan come to my office." With that, Wang Jian turned and left. Jin Zhao frowned and looked at Yu Chen. Yu Chen nodded to him and followed Wang Jian. "Hoo..." Jin Zhao took a deep breath and followed. ¡­¡­ Tianxing college back campus, Dean''s office. According to Wang Jian''s request, the president''s office is built on a tower facing the lake with a wide view. "Come on, what''s going on? Who are they? Why are you after me? And your identities. " Wang Jian leans back on the soft seat and looks lazy, but it puts a lot of pressure on Jin Zhao and Yuchen. And Hu Yannian is also staring at them. But they were silent and did not speak. "Bang!" Wang Jian patted the table in front of him, then looked at them with angry eyes and said angrily. "What''s the matter? How long did it take to become dumb? Aren''t you going to give me a little explanation? " Wang Jian''s face looks a little gloomy, and his eyes stare at Jin Zhao and Yu Chen. "Fortunately, these killers like to work in a quiet place. If they hurt other people in the college, I can''t spare you two." Seeing Wang Jian''s angry appearance, Hu Yannian was shocked. It was the first time that they saw Wang Jian so angry. Wang Jian is really angry. He doesn''t regret that he enrolled them in the college, but he doesn''t like their dumb attitude at the moment. Wang Jian coldly looked at two people one eye, cold voice way: "don''t think don''t say I don''t know, is for Chen feather soul bone?" Boom! Wang Jian''s words sounded like thunder in several people''s ears. Jin Zhao was not as calm as before. He lost his voice and said, "how do you know?" Chapter 132 "How do I know?" "Never mind how I know! Is this necessary for a mere soul? " Just a soul bone? Jin Zhao took a breath of cold air and looked at Wang Jian strangely. How dare you say that! When Hu Yannian heard Wang Jian''s words, the shock on his face turned into bitterness, and he didn''t know what to say. Feather Chen''s vision is more complex, in the heart feel some difficult to accept. A soul bone? Yes, it''s just a soul bone! But just because of this soul bone, his family was destroyed and he had to run away and live in exile! The hand that feather Chen hangs down secretly clenches tightly, the knuckles are all turning white, the hatred in his heart is surging like a raging wave. For Wang Jian, although the soul bone was a treasure in the eyes of other soul masters, he didn''t think it was very precious. Not to mention the soul bone angel dance that the system rewards, let''s say that the soul bone burst out after killing the golden lion, so that Wang Jian doesn''t have much sense of the value of the soul bone, even though he knows that the soul bone is very precious. Because it was too easy for him to obtain the soul bone, which undoubtedly weakened his understanding of the value of soul bone. "Not yet?" Wang Jian looks at the silent Yu Chen, and his face looks disappointed. "I''ll tell you." On the other side, some dispirited Jin Zhao seemed to have figured out something. He suddenly took a deep breath, thought well, looked up at Wang Jian and said. Since the matter of the soul bone has been exposed, there is no need to keep it secret any more. Moreover, Wang Jian knew that Yuchen had the soul bone from the beginning, but he didn''t plunder it by any despicable means. It seems that Wang Jian really doesn''t care about it. Before that, he always told Yuchen not to expose the existence of the soul. Although he was guarding against everyone, who ever thought that this matter had been discovered by Wang Jian, but he was kept in the dark. Now, it seems a little ridiculous. Jin took care of Yuchen in silence, then looked at Wang Jian and said slowly: "the Dean must know that Yuchen and I are not from Tiandou empire." "Well." Wang Jian nodded and continued to listen to Jin Zhao. "Yuchen and I come from a remote city in the Xingluo empire." "I, by all accounts, should be his uncle." "And both of our names are pseudonyms now. As for our former names, let''s not mention them." Jin Zhao pauses, and the sparse stubble on his chin makes him feel a sense of vicissitudes. After organizing the language for a while, he goes on. "Yuchen''s family is an assassin family with a long history. It has a history of two or three hundred years. It is quite famous in the southeast of Xingluo continent. Originally, there was a soul King level elder in the family." "They?" Wang Jian frowned, keenly aware of this. "Yes! As I said before, I''m Yuchen''s uncle. In fact, I''m not his own uncle. His father is my good friend. I joined their family later. " Jin Zhao explained that when he mentioned Yuchen''s father, a deep sadness flashed in his eyes. "As a family of assassins, we have offended a lot of people, as well as many colleagues." "However, as assassins, for hundreds of years, we have hidden our identity very well, only contacted with a few organizations, and did not violate the interests of forces stronger than us." "In addition, we live in a remote place with strong concealment, so we have been developing steadily until now." "And transformation begins with this soul bone." "In an accident, a disciple of the clan broke through the soul power, so we helped him hunt for the Soul Ring in a soul beast forest in the Xingluo empire. On the way, we killed a soul beast whose cultivation had reached 6000 years, and got a soul bone by accident." "At that time, we were ecstatic, thinking about what this soul bone could bring to the family. At that time, we lost our vigilance, but we didn''t find a pair of eyes watching us in the dark." "That''s the group that''s here today?" "That''s right!" "Who are they? Where did it come from? " Wang Jian asked what he was most concerned about. If he could easily send out the strong soul king and destroy a family of assassins, his strength would not be weak. Although it is very decisive to eliminate them, we still have to sum them up after the event. "They are all killers of Yuyetang. Yuyetang is also a sect of killers in the southeast of Xingluo empire. Among them, there are three strong souls, the highest of which is more than level 55." "Our two families are competitors, and their strength is not weaker than ours, and the method of stealth ambush is very clever, so when we are happy, we don''t find them close at all." Wang Jian nodded when he thought of the people in black that he had seen before. The assassins in black really had a strong means of concealment. If it wasn''t for the existence of the system map, he would hardly have found them. "Did they find out you were a coincidence?" "Should be..." Jin Zhao was a little uncertain and hesitated to say, "after all, it''s the ghost beast forest. If they had followed us all the time, we would have found them long ago. Only when we fight with the ghost beast can we relax our vigilance to the surroundings, so that they can get close to us. We are also very sensitive to breath." Wang Jian nodded, pondered for a moment, and then continued to ask, "what happened later?" "At that time, there were not many of them, and their strength was not much better than ours. We fought and retreated, and then returned to the clan." "Yuchen''s father is the head of the clan. After measuring our strength, he felt that it was difficult for us to confront Yuyetang with our strength, so he invited our friendly family to help." "So we can barely cope with the attack of the rainy night hall." "It''s just that we didn''t expect Yuyetang to buy them directly at a very high price. Those money hungry guys suddenly turned back and cooperated with Yuyetang to surprise us." Jin Zhao''s voice was a little hoarse, and his face was painful and ferocious. Wang Jian and Hu Yannian frowned with hatred. "In that war, except for me and Yuchen, almost all the people in the family fell, including Yuchen''s father and grandfather. Only a few people escaped." "And Yuchen''s grandfather is the only soul king in the family. Before he died, he killed one of the other''s soul kings to cover me and Yuchen, while I took Yuchen out of the mess." "And after escaping, I let Yuchen absorb the soul bone..." Chapter 133 The course of the matter has been roughly understood, Wang Jian also frowned, and the things in it are much more complicated than he imagined. Suddenly, he looked at Hu Yannian and asked, "what do you think of director Hu Yannian?" In the whole college, if you ask who he trusts most, it is undoubtedly Hu Yannian, because Hu Yannian is not a man who pursues strength, which can be seen from his decades of dedication to a soul teacher college. Although the soul bone is the dream of many soul masters, many people can''t avoid it. Sober soul masters can realize that if there is no strong strength or influence to support, the soul bone is just the seed of disaster. Hu Yannian is very young and has a thorough understanding of these things. After pondering for a moment, Hu Yannian''s face became a little dignified. He looked at Wang Jian cautiously and said, "if this matter is not handled properly, there will be endless trouble in the future." After a pause, he organized the language. "In the conflict with Yuchen family, Yuye hall has lost one soul king, and now in our college, Yuye hall has lost another soul king. The only three soul kings in Yuye hall have died, and two of them have suffered heavy losses!" "But in this case, they haven''t got the soul yet. If I were them, I would never give up!" "They will definitely investigate our strength again, and then hibernate. Maybe nothing will happen to our more powerful tutors, but they are afraid that they will take retaliatory actions against the students." Smell speech, Wang Jian this is slightly took a breath, then close the eyelid, rubbed to rub eyebrow heart. "Dean! I''m not going to implicate the college! " At the moment when he closed his eyes, Yuchen''s firm voice suddenly came. Wang Jian opens his eyes and looks at Yuchen. He sees Yuchen''s face is firm and resolute, and he says: "I will leave the college with my uncle immediately, and I will never continue to involve the college again!" "Thank you very much for your care these days, and the president for your cultivation..." "Stop! Stop it Wang Jian interrupts Yu Chen''s words, and then stares at him angrily, shakes his head and says: "now you know what to say?! The soul king of Yuyetang has died in our college, so we can''t escape this matter whether you go or not. Do you want to go now? It''s not that easy! " "You are the one who let us Tianxing college accept such a big crisis." Smell speech, feather Chen a Leng, there is a warm feeling in the heart flowing. With a faint smile in his mouth, Wang Jian looked at Jin Zhao and asked, "master Jin Zhao, what''s the matter with your soul? How many people do you know about the rain night hall?" Jin Zhao thought about it for a while, and then replied, "not much. Only the team we met and the high level of Yuye hall should know." "After all, there are many people with mixed eyes, and the senior management of Yuye hall doesn''t want to expose the news. Otherwise, even if they win the soul bone, they can''t keep it. They will surely attract more powerful forces to covet it." "So, the third party force certainly doesn''t know?" "Yes! If they know, Yuyetang doesn''t dare to spend so much power to fight for this soul bone. After all, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. They are also afraid! " There was a flash of light in Wang Jian''s eyes, and his face became more relaxed. "Are you sure of the general range of people who know about Hun Gu?" Jin Zhao felt a little strange when he heard Wang Jian''s series of questions, but after thinking about it, he replied: "there should be only a few people who know about it, including the three soul kings of Yuyetang and the Yuyetang team we met in the ghost beast forest." "At the beginning of the battle, there were only four hunzong left in the Yuyetang team. Later, two people died in the battle, and one died this time. The only people left were the soul king and hunzong." "Are you sure?" "Yes Jin Zhao said firmly at first, but then he hesitated to add. "But it''s on the premise that they don''t disclose information. There are only a dozen of them! At the beginning, many people died in the battle. This time, several more soul sects died, so even if there are other insiders, at most, they are just the surviving soul sects. " Wang Jian nodded. For the matter of the soul bone, the high-level of the rain night hall would not be so stupid as to say to the people under the opponent, let''s go to grab the soul bone today, everyone work harder! Naturally, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. The people under his command only need to obey the order. So the rest of the insiders in Yuye hall are only the soul clan, or even only two people. "Dean! What are you going to do? " Suddenly, Hu Yannian suddenly stood up from his seat, looking at Wang Jian with a shocked face and staring at him tightly. Jin Zhao and Yu Chen are stunned. What''s wrong with director Huyan? But soon they seemed to think of something, and a flash of consternation flashed in their eyes. They turned to look at Wang Jian strangely. The preparation is Wang Jian also had a faint smile on his face and looked very calm: "director Huyan, didn''t you just say that if you don''t handle it well, there will be endless trouble in the future?" "So... I want to root out!" Although Wang Jian felt that he was indecisive at ordinary times, he also knew that sometimes he could not have the slightest hesitation! Now is the best time to root out the hidden danger of Yuyetang. If we do not root out Yuyetang now, we will become passive when Yuyetang finds out the problem, hibernates and hides, and the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. "But..." Hu Yannian''s face is a bit tangled. To be honest, he has been a teaching director for decades. He has always been responsible for cultivating excellent students. He has not been in contact with many disputes. When did he meet such a bloody Dean?! "Dean, I..." On the other hand, Yuchen''s expression is much richer. He looked very excited. His face turned red with excitement and congestion, and his eyes turned red slightly. Wang Jian even felt that there was crystal shining in it. Wang Jian interrupted him again. "Now that you have entered our Tianxing soul teacher college, you are a member of our Tianxing soul teacher college. I will handle this matter well." "And this is not only for you, but also for the whole Tianxing soul teacher college. You just need to practice well." Wang Jian''s eyes were calm and his tone was flat, but everyone could hear the unquestionable taste. On the contrary, Jin Zhao''s face became a bit at a loss. So, when he escaped to Tianxing soul teacher college, did he ever think about this result? "Director Huyan!" "Yes Hu Yannian, who is still struggling, responds quickly and looks at Wang Jian. "Gather all the instructors of the combat department in the college and let them gather here." Chapter 134 Not long after, Hu Yannian led a group of tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college to Wang Jian''s office. Because Wang Jian''s office is very wide now, it doesn''t seem crowded, even very loose. Wang Jianneng''s eyes swept over the faces of all the tutors. He could see all their expressions. He didn''t hide them and said directly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I think you can see what happened today. It''s a killer organization of the Xingluo Empire, called Yuyetang. Their goal is to come to tutor Jin Zhao and Yuchen." Almost all the tutors looked at them, full of surprise, curiosity, doubt Jin Zhao and Yu Chen''s faces were as usual, as if they were two sculptures. "As for the reason, I won''t say much. It wasn''t our business before, but..." Wang Jian''s tone suddenly increased. He looked up at the crowd, and his face became grim: "he hurt people within the scope of our college, that''s our business." All the tutors look solemn. Now they are the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college. Naturally, they are both prosperous and harmful. "This time, we also killed a soul king and many soul masters, which is a problem for you and the safety of the college." "So, after careful consideration, I decided to... Root out!" "Hiss..." There were sounds of air-conditioning in the dean''s office. Many people looked at Wang Jian inconceivably, and then there were bursts of comments. "Dean, are you too impulsive?" The one who opened his mouth was su Yun. His eyes were very dignified, and he didn''t look like a sloucher. Wang Jian was very calm. Wen Yan shook his head. "This is my decision after careful consideration. We have already formed a feud with them. They buried more than a dozen strong souls in our back mountain, including one soul king. Do you think they will give up?" All the tutors could hear what Wang Jian said, so they fell into deep meditation. "What is the strength of the other side?" It was Zhang He who spoke this time. He did not question how the operation was, but directly asked about the goal of the operation, with the iron and blood style of the soldiers. "The other side has a soul king, several soul sects and some insignificant characters." Some people in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces became relaxed. The other side had only one soul king, but they had three soul kings! In terms of high-end combat power, they occupy an absolute advantage! "But the opposite is the sect of the Xingluo empire. Will this action cause hostility among the religious circles of the Xingluo Empire?" Some people ask questions again, obviously with a lot of concerns. Hearing the speech, Shenyang in the crowd replied: "the killer sect is not recognized by the religious circles, so it will not cause hostility from the religious circles of the Xingluo empire." Then many questions were put forward and answered one by one. A dozen people said a word to each other, and the whole Dean''s office was like a vegetable market. It was only after a long time that it gradually quieted down. During the discussion, Wang Jian also listened quietly. After the discussion, he raised his eyes and asked, "do you have any questions now?" The tutors of Tianxing soul Teachers College stand like sculptures, but no one speaks. "I don''t force you to take this action. If you don''t want to go, you can choose the left behind college. It happens that the college also needs to be looked after. Does anyone want to stay?" However, all the tutors still didn''t speak. There are 15 tutors in Tianxing soul teacher college, and there are 11 teachers present. These 11 tutors are all from the combat department. Which one has not experienced many battles? If you make up your mind, you will be absolutely decisive. "Dean, you give the order!" Su Yun''s face becomes relaxed again, urging Wang Jian to give an order. "These guys dare to come to our Tianxing soul teacher college, and we really should give them some good looks." Wang Jian didn''t take Su Yun''s words. He just looked at them with calm eyes. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. He slowly stood up from his seat. "Since no one quit, let''s go back to clean up and gather in the forest." "Dean, what are you prepared for? Please give the order quickly. After seeing the corpse in the place just now, I suddenly feel a little nostalgic for the past. " The one who grins is Dahuang ya, the man who used to survive in the soul field. "Yes, Dean! Let''s hurry up. I''ve lost a lot of time in class, and I''ll have to wait for a long time. What''s the teaching goal of this semester? " Wang Jian looked at the tutor in the crowd with a smile and said with a smile, "do you mean to let me reduce your burden?" There was a burst of laughter in the office, and the dignified atmosphere just now seemed to be diluted a lot. "Hey, hey! Dean, I didn''t say that. You said that! " "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. The rainy night hall will be destroyed and the teaching goal will be achieved." Wang Jian suddenly looked at Shenyang and said, "Tutor SHEN, you don''t want to go. You stay to manage the college for a few days, and the security and teaching of the college will be handed over to you these days. As for our whereabouts, we should keep them secret, you know?" He didn''t expect Wang Jian to let him stay. Shenyang was a little surprised, but after hearing Wang Jian''s command, he nodded solemnly: "I understand!" "You also don''t have too much pressure. If you meet danger, those two things will come out." As soon as the people''s faces were frozen, they naturally knew what Wang Jian was talking about. Even they could not help but feel cold when they thought of the two iron monsters. "Are you going to Xingluo Empire?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Dai mubai. Dai mubai ignored other people''s eyes and looked directly at Wang Jian. Wang Jian didn''t hide it, didn''t ask Dai mubai when he was listening outside the door, just nodded. Dai mubai was silent for a moment. Then he took out a sign from the soul guide and threw it to Wang Jian. He turned around and left without looking back and said, "this can save you a lot of trouble." Wang Jian picked up the sign and looked at it. He found that there was a vivid white tiger carved on the sign, which seemed to have an inexplicable sense of dignity. Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Dai mubai''s back, dumbfounded. Zhang He, who is not far away, glances at the token in Wang Jian''s hand. When he sees the vivid white tiger carved on it, his pupils seem to shrink a lot and his mood becomes restless. "That''s..." Chapter 135 All the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher''s College left secretly. They left quietly from the back mountain, and did not disturb the other students. Although many students are aware of the abnormality tonight, they don''t feel the grim atmosphere in the office just now. Before leaving, Wang Jian replenished the soul power of the two soul guides and guards. Some of the tutors felt thoughtful when they saw this, and a light flashed in their eyes. It''s like guessing what this is. It''s not far from Tianxing soul teacher college to the border of Xingluo Empire, but if you want to reach the southeast, it''s a very long way. From the official road in front of Blackstone city all the way south, from the area of Wuhun City, it took them only a few hours to reach the north of Xingluo empire. Many tutors, including Wang Jian, went to the Xingluo empire for the first time, so their eyes were full of curiosity. Fortunately, they didn''t forget their purpose and moved towards the southeast under the leadership of Wang Jian! "Wait!" Wang Jian suddenly stopped the crowd and took out a suit of clothes in their surprised eyes. "Change your clothes before you leave." They all looked down at their clothes, then looked at each other one after another, with embarrassed smiles. This action is too urgent, but forget this one! They are basically wearing the uniform of the tutor of Tianxing soul teacher college. If they wear this uniform to go there, it may leave some trouble. There are a total of ten instructors on this trip, with a strong lineup of three soul kings and seven soul masters. Because of the systematic map navigation of the system, Wang Jian has been carrying the relatively remote barren mountains and woods forward. Along the way, the team of Tianxing soul teachers college seems to be walking in the no man''s land, without seeing half of the living people. "Shua!" "Shua Shua!" A burst of air in the woods, even see a cold expression of the figure from the woods, they ignore the surrounding environment, with the leader in front of the rampage in this strange country. "Hiss! Is that the hell? How come you haven''t met a living person? " Someone in the tutor team couldn''t help looking around and muttering. Since entering the Xingluo Empire, under the leadership of Wang Jian, they have never met a living person. The journey is thousands of kilometers. This strange thing makes some tutors feel goose bumps. Instead, Su Yun looked thoughtfully at Wang Jian''s back. How did the Dean avoid people? Isn''t he a weapon soul? If most of Xingluo empire is a wasteland, no one will believe it. Because of the geographical advantages, the Empire of Xingluo is rich and fertile, and its population base is much larger than that of Tiandou empire. How could it be that there were no living people on the way? It''s more than 1000 kilometers away! So far, there is only one explanation, that is, as a passer-by, Wang Jian has a strong ability to detect, so that they can avoid those people. Looking at the surrounding environment, Jin Zhao''s face gradually became relaxed from confusion, and his heart was more relieved. Although he was a member of the Xingluo Empire, he was not familiar with all places. Even he was in an ignorant state and was forced to follow Wang Jian along the way. Now, looking at the surrounding mountains and rivers, he finally felt familiar. yes! you ''re right! This is it! I''m back! Jin Zhao looked around excitedly, then said to Wang Jian in front of him, "Dean, we are here!" Wang Jian''s figure suddenly stopped, then turned his head and looked at Jin Zhao suspiciously and asked, "have you arrived yet?" Along the way, he just made progress according to the position given by Jin Zhao, then planned the route through the system map, and then used the life detection radar to avoid the crowd. As for the specific location, he really didn''t know. Wang Jian looked at the tutors behind him and found that most of them were tired. It was obvious that most of them were tired after a day and a night''s rapid march. "Let''s have a rest first." Hearing Wang Jian''s order, the instructors of Tianxing soul teacher college were relieved, and then sat down to have a rest. Looking at the system time, Wang Jian found that it had been 17 or 8 hours since he started yesterday, and they also crossed nearly 1000 kilometers! After relaxing, Wang Jian suddenly felt a sense of fatigue coming up. His bones were soft and sour, full of fatigue. Like other teachers, he also sat down against the trees. After sitting down, Hu Yannian also sat down next to him, and then took out the dry food as hard as stone from his own food and handed it to Wang Jian. This is a kind of food made of flour, some of which are similar to compressed biscuits. It tastes very bad, but it is very resistant to hunger and storage. "Dean." Jin Zhao came over and took out a map from the soul guide and put it in front of Wang Jian. Wang Jian took a look and found that the geographical location of this map is very similar to his own system map. It should be the map of this area. Jin Zhao''s face also has a deep tired color, but his spirit is very excited. "Wait!" Wang Jian knows what Jin Zhao wants to say. He first interrupts him and then waves to Zhang he not far away. "Tutor Zhang, come here for a moment." Zhang He, who was eating dry food and replenishing his physical strength, was stunned. Then he quickly got up and came to Wang Jian''s side. "Dean." Although he still called Wang Jian orally, his eyes looked at the map in Jin Zhao''s hand for the first time. He looked solemn and knew the purpose of Wang Jian''s calling him. "Mr. Jin Zhao, you can talk about the situation of the night rain hall, and Mr. Zhang he can give some advice." "Good!" So they got together and began to discuss the attack on Yuyetang. The area where Yuyetang is located is not far away from the Yuchen family. It is only less than 100 kilometers away. Because both of them are assassin groups, there is no big conflict, but they are constantly friction and mutual vigilance. However, because the Yuchen family exists in the form of a family, most of them are the children of their own family, so the cohesion is very strong. Although Yuyetang is powerful, it dare not bully. If it wasn''t for this time, the two families would have been at peace all the time except for their business grudges. It can only be said that money and silk moved people''s hearts, or it can be said that fortune made people. Both forces suffered a devastating blow because of their soul and bones. A few people look dignified discussion after half an hour, Wang Jian look dignified way: "that''s it." Then, Wang Jian looked around and found that everyone was very tired. He said, "let''s rest for another five hours. After five hours, we''ll start to move!" It''s said that the soldiers are expensive and fast. The contact person of the rain night hall in Blackstone city must have reflected it at the moment. The reason why Wang Jian rushed all the way here was to catch them by surprise. Therefore, the speed of action must be fast, otherwise, when the rain night hall reacts, the situation will be reversed from the enemy''s advantage in the light and our advantage in the dark. But now, the tutors of Tianxing soul Teacher College obviously need a rest. Chapter 136 Rain night hall. Yuyetang is located next to a cliff, near a deep rift valley. The rift valley is about 100 Zhang wide. From the top to the bottom, the whole Rift Valley is deep and dark, and there is no light at all. The cold wind spirals up from the rift valley, just like the cold wind in winter, which makes people shiver. At the moment, the atmosphere in the rainy night hall is very grim, even filled with a sense of tension and sadness that cannot be wiped away. It is obvious that the rainy night hall did not get any benefits in the previous war, leaving a profound lesson. The leader of the rain night hall was sitting on the throne of the Council hall. He was a middle-aged man who looked very ordinary. He had neither a burly figure nor an excellent appearance. But his eyes are very special, which are full of sharp eyes like falcon, and full of the sense of harshness. At the moment, his right elbow was leaning against the armrest of the seat, and he rubbed his eyebrows. "Elder, haven''t they heard from you yet?" Suddenly, the Lord of the rain night hall asked. A disciple of the rainy night hall, who was located at the door of the Council hall, quickly replied, "report back to the patriarch. I haven''t seen any disciples coming back yet." The location of Yuyetang is very strange. It is a cliff with slightly higher terrain, and it extends from the land. There are cliffs on three sides, and only one side can go up the mountain. It looks like a curved ox horn. The meeting hall is the highest building in the rainy night hall. You can see everything at the foot of the mountain from the door of the meeting hall. This kind of terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but if it is surrounded, it is also difficult to escape. The Lord of the rain night hall rubbed his brow, always felt that the eyelid of his right eye was beating constantly, there was a feeling of palpitation, which made him frown and his eyes more gloomy. "Elder, when did their news come back?" "It was last night that I returned to the Lord. The other side was just a newly built junior soul teacher college. With so many people led by the elder, it should not be a problem." There are a lot of chairs arranged around the main seat of the meeting hall, but most of them are empty at the moment, and only a few people sit on them. In the past, only the hunzong in the rainy night hall is qualified to sit on these chairs. And the answer to him is just one of them who stayed in the rain night hall. He replied with a relaxed face. Then another Hun Zong with a dignified face said, "if it is calculated according to the time, the latest news should come back." The master of the rain night hall nodded, but his anxiety did not disappear. A strong sense of crisis always haunted him. His eyes flickered. What''s the matter? This has never happened before. Is it difficult to take action? What else will happen? Jin Zhao and Yuchen fled to Tiandou empire. Even though Yuyetang has a wide range of intelligence, they can''t reach it. It''s hard to grasp the situation there. But if it''s just the elder''s side, it won''t affect him here, will it "No!" The leader of the rain night hall suddenly stood up with a gloomy face. Then he raised his head and ordered, "Herald, let all the disciples gather and retreat!" The remaining souls of Yuye hall look up at the leader of Yuye hall in surprise, and then look at each other face to face. What''s the madness of the leader? One soul clan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Lord?" "I always have a bad feeling in my heart. Stop talking nonsense and send orders to the disciples of the sect to retreat to the No. 1 refuge!" The leader of the rain night hall didn''t explain too much, but his face became more and more gloomy. At the moment, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense, and his beating heart made it difficult for him to keep calm. Other hunzong didn''t continue to talk nonsense. For killers, the feeling is really a mysterious and mysterious feeling. They would rather believe that they have something than none. Some people rushed down to make arrangements, while others immediately asked the Lord of Yuye hall, "Lord, do we also withdraw?" "Withdraw!" The leader of the rain night Hall said without hesitation, and then went to the door of the meeting hall and looked down at the forest at the foot of the mountain. The forest at the foot of the mountain is as dense as a green carpet. Only the road up the mountain from the foot of the mountain is bare without any obstruction. There are not many disciples in Yuye hall, and there are not many family members, because as a killer, having family members means more scruples and burdens. Yuchen''s family is like this, because it is a family style power, so until the end, no one retreated, this just one after another died. The disciples of Yuye hall began to retreat after receiving the order. Because the order was very urgent, they all evacuated light. "I hope I feel wrong." The leader of the rain night hall looked at the retreating disciples, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "let''s go, too!" "Goo! Goo Goo In the forest, a few white birds suddenly start up and stop the leader of the rain night hall. The next moment, his eyes shrink. "No!" The surrounding hunzong didn''t respond to his words. They had already come to the rain night hall at the foot of the mountain to welcome a baptism of soul skills. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago, the forest at the foot of the mountain. "Tut Tut, this kind of place is really looking for a tomb like geomantic treasure land." Wang Jian looked up at the gate of Yuye hall and was amazed. Next to him, there are some disciples of Yuyetang who have already belched. They were very peaceful before they left, because they didn''t notice at that time. For Wang Jian, who has a system life radar, the secret sentries of the rainy night hall are just as conspicuous as the moon in the night. In the case of a soul king who has mental calculation but has no intention, their death is nothing more normal. "Everyone, get ready. I''ll be in the morning and master Huyan will be in the dark. First of all, kill the leader of Yuye hall and some soul masters. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Behind him, all the tutors were ready, and their faces were covered with a layer of black veil. "No, Dean! Are they going to run away? " Suddenly, Su Yun looks at the gate of the rain night hall, and points to the mountain in surprise. All the people looked up. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Wang Jian frowned and said, "we''ve been looking here. How did they get the information?" "Could he have noticed something?" Jin Zhao said nervously that he was the one who was most afraid of accidents in this operation. "It''s possible! You are ready. When they get to the foot of the mountain, listen to the order of tutor Zhang He, and then attack! " "Yes So they lurked at the foot of the mountain, staring at the killer of Yuyetang who came down from the mountain. Tutor Zhang he has been estimating the attack distance. He is a good hand in marching and fighting. At a certain moment, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "attack!" For a moment, the gorgeous soul skill began to fall towards the disciples of the rain night hall. "Meteor rocket!" "Twinkle!" "Rockfall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 137 A newly recruited teacher''s martial spirit is ChiYan bow. As the bow string is full like the full moon, his fourth soul ring lights up. The purple soul ring is very prominent in the forest. "Shua!" As soon as the bow string was released, the sound of thunder suddenly rang out. A red rocket flew into the sky and was reflected in the eyes of all the disciples of the rainy night hall, as gorgeous as a blooming fire lotus. Brilliant fire red flame burst in the air, just like a dandelion scattered in the wind, suddenly scattered into a meteor rocket, falling to them!!! At the same time, a mentor started to act! The vine rises suddenly, the huge stone falls from the sky, and the wind blade twinkles from the forest. Walking in the front of the team, the disciples of Yuye hall suffered the most severe blow. The scream suddenly rang out in the calm forest! Wang Jian opens the eye of detection, and illusory screens appear next to the disciples of Yuye hall. Most of them are great soul masters, and only a few of them exist. "No soul clan or soul king?" Wang Jian murmured, and then his eyes fell on the red dots on the mountain. Where is it? "Up After Wang Jian ordered, he took the lead and walked in the front of the team, while Hu Yannian hid himself in the team and did not open his own soul ring. The tutor of Tianxing soul Teacher College unfolds the soul ring on his body. Suddenly, the white, yellow and purple soul rings are continuous at the edge of the forest. It looks quite shocking! There are more than 100 disciples in Yuye hall. Under the first sudden attack, there are more than 20 casualties. Because of the killer sect, the disciples of Yuye hall are all aggressive spirits. None of them belong to other systems. Naturally, the soul masters of the defense department can''t mention them. After the initial confusion, the disciples of Yuye hall began to fight back. Their first goal is the sword in front of them. Although there is no soul ring on the sword, it has a strong fluctuation of soul power. So they are very cautious. Wang Jian''s body has the soul guide equipment captured from the disciples of Yuye hall, which hides his soul ring. There is no need to hide other people''s spirits and soul rings, because there are a lot of the same spirits in the world, but Wang Jian''s five glittering white soul rings are the only one. In the face of the rain night hall that attacked him, Wang Jian''s face hidden under the mask was surprisingly calm, which made him feel a little surprised. Although he had killed people, he always felt nervous and excited about such a big scene, but at the moment his mood was extremely stable. There is a strong yingbai soul power on the ruler in hand. Yingbai soul power looks very deep and has a vast feeling. Looking at the killers in front of him, Wang Jian waved his ruler. "Shua!" Yingbai''s soul power training passed through the air and fell to a great soul master quickly. The strong strength difference produced by several ranks made it difficult for him to resist. With a bang, the soul master''s chest suddenly sank down. His eyes protruded from his eyes, and a big mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth. The whole man flew upside down and fell to the ground. He died in his eyes. This makes other killers of Yuyetang understand their own situation! In the face of a group of killers whose soul power is lower than their own, the tutors of Tianxing soul Teacher College show their strong fighting power. The whole battle is one-sided and a massacre! Tutor Zhang he is a burly man, and his forest bear looks like a moving hill, holding a thick dark green vine in his hands, like two long whips. With the vines constantly being waved out in his hands, a white sonic boom sounded, and one after another disciples of the rainy night hall were blown away and fell to the ground. "The trough! How fierce is Zhang he? " Seeing Zhang he''s fierce and invincible posture, Su Yun couldn''t help but keep his eyelids dancing. Even he didn''t dare to get close to the waving vines. Facing a group of weaker people, he had no pressure at all. Zhang he''s fighting is calm and calm, and the death of those killers seems to be just killing an ant in his eyes, without causing any psychological fluctuation. The fighting ability of other tutors is not weak. According to the previous plan, all the disciples of Yuye hall are blocked on the mountain by them. "Zhang he! Su Yun! Huyan! You three go with me "Others, keep killing them!" Seeing the disciples of the rain night hall begin to retreat to the mountain, Wang Jian looks at the red dots on the mountain and orders in a deep voice. Then, several people left the team and began to attack the mountain. "Master, your premonition is true!" On the mountain, the four remaining souls and the leader of the rain night hall could not help but be moved when they looked at everything at the foot of the mountain. In their eyes, the death of the disciples of Yuyetang did not cause any disturbance. "Who the hell are they?" "Is it hard to be a yanweizong person?" "No way! Yanweizong knows nothing! Unless someone leaks! " As soon as the voice came out, the remaining four souls became alert and looked at each other with a touch of suspicion and vigilance. "Shut up The leader of the rain night hall suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes suddenly became indifferent. He looked at several figures rushing up from the foot of the mountain and said, "this is not the time to discuss this. If you don''t want to die, break through!" Several Hun Zong also saw Wang Jian, who rushed up at the foot of the mountain. Their faces were ugly. They looked at each other, and their suspicions and vigilance were temporarily reduced. "Go on!" You hun Zong said in a deep voice, no matter whether it''s leaked or not, if they don''t do anything at the moment, everyone will die here. Several people rushed down. The leader of the rain night hall looked coldly at Wang Jian, showing a deep resentment. Then he walked back to the chamber without looking back. On the way, youhunzong of Yuyetang suddenly found out and exclaimed: "where''s the Lord?" A few people''s steps, some people look ugly, suddenly looked at the door, said: "there must be secret road in the door, we were sold!" "Is it the secret of the Lord?" "No way! This rainy night hall was founded by him "It''s impossible. It''s the soul bone! If we''re dead, doesn''t he feel more at ease? " "Forget it, after today, the rain night hall is expected to become history. Let''s... Let''s have our own destiny and live one by one." Originally a clan, in an instant, they broke up and quarreled with each other. Some hunzong looked at everything, and his tone was very calm. He ignored the people in the noise and looked at Wang Jian who was close at hand, "Director Huyan, they will give it to you. There should be a big fish on the mountain." 41, 44, 44, 45. Wang Jian took a look at a few people, and the pure soul clan Xiuwei flashed in front of him. Then he looked up at the residence of yuyezong. On the system map, there is a red dot in the door of Yuyetang. Chapter 138 The buildings of Yuyetang have the style of ancient buildings of previous generations. The main bodies are wooden buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions. Hidden in the dense forest on the top of the mountain, it looks exquisite and elegant. Step on. With a slight sound of footsteps, Wang Jian slowly walked into the meeting hall, and then scanned the hall with his scanning eyes. At the moment, there is no one in the conference hall, only the seats on the left and right and on the main seat silently narrate the past prosperity here. "Under your feet?" Wang Jian looked at the red dot overlapped with his figure and murmured to himself, then a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes continued to tour the meeting hall, focusing on the floor of the meeting hall. There was more doubt between his eyebrows, and then he looked up at the theme in the center. More precisely, it should be the screen behind the theme. Above the screen is a vivid shadow leopard who is preparing to attack. The dark eyes are full of the fierce spirit of the hunter. In the world of ghosts and beasts, shadow leopard is also the soul beast that makes countless ghosts and beasts cold. Wang Jian went around to the back of the screen. His eyes immediately found that the floor under his feet was different. He squatted down and knocked. There was an obvious echo inside. It''s empty in here! Looking around, what about the mechanism? Forget it Wang Jian took a deep breath, and then the ruler in his hand waved down mercilessly. The white soul power training smashed a big hole out of the floor in an instant, and then revealed a spiral channel. He grinned and went into the dark passage. ¡­¡­ Deep underground, the patriarch of the rain night hall heard the sound coming from the sky, empty and quiet. His face became more and more gloomy, and the pace at his feet also accelerated a lot, and he quickly walked further down. Who the hell are they?! At the same time, he is constantly thinking about this problem. After all, these people look strange. Just now, he only looked at the general situation, but he also found that these people have different ways of attack, which means they have different origins. Because if it is a force, the number of attacks will be similar, and those people obviously do not. Moreover, those people are at least soul masters at the level of soul sect, and even he feels the fluctuation of soul power at the level of two soul kings in the crowd! Although his soul power reached level 55, he didn''t dare to make a rash move even though he didn''t know the details of the other side. If the elder and other disciples are still there, he will not be afraid. But now the news of the elder has not come back. It is not wise to fight two with one. Besides, killers are not good at fighting head-on. But the crux of the matter is... Has the rain night hall ever offended this kind of power?! Finally, he reached the lowest part, in front of him was the thin stone wall, and his soul power was shocked, and the stone wall in front of him collapsed. Shimmering light came in, but it was very light. It was just a thin layer on the ground. It spread quietly, just like the plain moonlight. After he stepped out, the surrounding space suddenly became empty, looking up, you can see the clear blue sky. On the other side, there are disordered and jagged rock layers, and the wind is blowing noisily. As for the bottom of the canyon, there are many things on the ground. There are rocks loose from the cliff, and there are many disordered branches of trees. I don''t know where they came from. Among them, there are many broken bones, some of which are human, some of which are wild animals, and some of them are still rotten, stinking. The leader of Yuye hall turned a blind eye to this, or he was used to it. He took a look at the east side, and then he was ready to run away. As for what happened after that, he had to take a long-term view. "Hoo Suddenly, a shadow jumped down from the cliff beside him. He thought it was rock ape, but soon he noticed the fluctuation of soul power. It made him shiver. This is the soul master! "Haha, the dean is right. There is a way to go down here!" The visitor''s temples were white and bony, but he had a playful face, and his arms were extremely long. He looked like an ape. No wonder he would admit his mistake. On the other hand, there are five soul rings. This is a soul king?! But compared with Tong''s strength, what Tong said just now shocked him even more! Dean? Is this Without waiting for him to think carefully, Tong''s attack has come, which interrupts his thinking and makes him fall into a passive defensive posture. "Bang!" But now the reaction is no doubt a little slower, Tong old a fist hit on the rain night hall Lord''s body, spread dull sound, also let him back a few steps. Fortunately, in order to hide his figure, Tong didn''t use the soul skill because he was afraid of being discovered. The old boy was unreasonable after a successful attack, and quickly kept up with the attack. His soul ring flickered. It seems that the arm is covered with a layer of hard rock, and the whole arm is several times larger. Then he smashes his hands together towards the Lord of the rain night hall, like a heavy hammer. The Lord of the rain night hall suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his chest. At the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes and called out his soul. A short knife appeared in his hand. The style was very strange. It looked slightly longer than a dagger, but shorter than an ordinary sword. Simple and unadorned, but full of murders. The killer is good at body method. After his soul skill, it seems that his speed is a little weaker due to the heavy rock. The old boy''s deep cheers exploded at the bottom of the deep valley. With his double fists on the ground, it sounded like an earthquake. The leader of the rain night hall is like a dragon, misty and uncertain, and easily avoids the attack of Tong Lao. Pieces of broken stones splashed, and Tong''s blow made a big hole in the ground, but also made Tong himself in crisis. With a shivering chill, Tong found that his movements seemed to be more slow. This made him excited, no longer happy and excited just now, secretly complaining in his heart. Dean, I really can''t fight! Although that''s what he said, now Wang Jian hasn''t caught up with him. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to find a way. Tong''s eyes are shining. The short knife is like awn, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The old boy suddenly bowed his head and his back was exposed in front of the rain night hall leader. Rain night hall master sneer, is this ready to give the first? But the next second, his face slightly changed, and he dodged to the side. Behind him, his flexible tail stabbed forward like a javelin. Although he didn''t have the blessing of soul skill, it contained extremely surging soul power and also possessed terror. power! Is this guy crazy? In a hurry to avoid the rain, the Lord of the night clan couldn''t help thinking that this attack might use one third of his soul power. How can you fight with me later?! But at this time, there was a sound of footsteps, which made his face suddenly change. Chapter 139 Wang Jian walked out of the deep passage and soon found the two people who were facing each other at the bottom of the valley in front of him. At this moment, the Lord of the rain night hall also happened to look at him. Wang Jian was a little stunned, then he showed a smile and waved his hand to say hello. "Hi..." A series of question marks appeared on the head of the leader of the rain night hall. A daze flashed in his eyes. Then he frowned and looked at Wang Jian. This man is so young! Although Wang Jian was wearing a gauze towel to cover his face, judging from his voice and skin, he knew that Wang Jian was not old. Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of Yuyetang with a smile. More accurately, he was the property panel beside him. He was relieved. Yuye hall leader, soul Power Cultivation: level 55, martial spirit: Liuguang dagger. Finally, the big fish was found. "Dean, you are here at last!" On the other side, Tong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then cried, some grievances in my heart, I''m just a kind of medicine, can you stop calling me next time, I''ll almost die. Wang Jian glances at Tong Lao and doesn''t say anything. How does this guy cultivate to the realm of soul king. And hearing this address again, the patriarch of Yuye hall flashed a touch of consternation on his face, and an incredible idea rose in his heart. "Are you the dean of the soul teacher college?" Wang Jian didn''t answer, and threw a fifth soul skill to him, because he knew that the villain died of talking too much, and he didn''t want to be a villain. "Click!" Under his feet, the hard earth cracked. The master of Yuye hall noticed this and moved backward slightly. The next second, he swerved and started to run. If there is only one person, he still has a chance of winning. Even if he only deals with Tong Lao, he has a great chance of winning. But if he faces two soul kings at the same time, he is not sure at all and has a great chance of losing. Because the most powerful thing for a killer is the explosive ability at that moment, and their ability of continuous combat is much lower. Rain night hall leader just turned around, a flexible figure blocked in his body, it is the sad face of Tong Lao. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the leader of the rain night hall. The streamer knife in his hand stabbed him directly. He was quick, fierce and didn''t hesitate. And Tong quickly launched his fourth soul skill, covering the ground. His extremely long fingers were unimpeded into the land. A whole piece of land was lifted up by him and thrown to the leader of Yuye hall. The bottom of the rift valley is dark, and the flying earth seems to have the power of blocking the sky, casting a huge shadow. The leader of Yuyetang had no choice but to retreat. His spirit Liuguang dagger can rank among the top five in penetration, but it lacks explosive ability. Also at this time, a green bud from the ground breaking out, and grow up rapidly, the speed is dizzying. It''s only a blink of an eye from the thick and winding trunk to the green leaves, and the bottom of the rift valley has changed from barren land to forest. Then, everything seemed to press the pause button, the tension was empty, and the bottom of the rift valley became quiet. Just a moment, with a gust of wind blowing, like a signal. "Sha Sha!" The leaves rustle, and one delicate and beautiful flower after another begins to bloom. The flowers are in three colors, fragrant and charming. The wind at the bottom of the valley is much less, and there are lots of flowers and trees around. No matter at the bottom of the vertical rift or on the cliffs, peach trees, plum trees and apricot trees suddenly appear. The rain night hall master''s heart sank. Looking at the surrounding environment, he knew he was in trouble. He turned out to be a range type soul skill that could change the terrain! Suddenly, he noticed a wave of soul power, looked up and saw a bright white streamer flying out of Wang Jian''s hand and falling straight to him. His third Soul Ring flickered, and his body seemed to be accelerated, and he dashed forward for a distance, and avoided the ruler of Wang Jian. The direction of his advance is the direction of Wang Jian When he was settled, Wang Jian noticed that the rain night hall leader''s face was expressionless, or indifferent. The dark and deep ten thousand year soul ring is equally conspicuous even in the dark. It is like a black hole, which can attract everyone''s eyes and let everyone know its position. Wang Jian''s face was full of curiosity, not a bit flustered, and even with expectation in his eyes. This makes the master of Yuye hall wonder, isn''t he afraid? But at this time, he suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of crisis coming from his back. The leader of the rain night hall did not hesitate, quickly interrupted his soul power, and artificially interfered with the release of the fifth soul skill. He began to avoid, and the corner of his eye began to capture the source of the sense of crisis. Soon, he should have found it, because the white light was shining around him, and it was the strange weapon soul! "Pa!" The ruler patted on the head of the leader of the rain night hall, which made him suddenly falter under his feet. He felt the burning pain of his scalp. His whole head was like a fireball with extremely high temperature. It was extremely hot and confused. "Draw a dungeon!" And at this moment, he heard a whisper, the golden light instead of the white appeared in front of him. He bit the tip of his tongue. The smell and pain in his mouth made his mind clear. He shook his head and looked around. Then he found that he was surrounded by the golden light curtain. He tried to break through, but found that these light curtains were stronger than he imagined. They were illusory, but his spirit could not penetrate the slightest! This is how incredible, his soul is among the best in the penetration of streamer dagger! Even if it can''t be destroyed, how can it not even pierce out a hole?! "Kill Wang Jian looks at the rain night hall master who has become a trapped beast, and suddenly says light Zha. The rain of flowers all over the sky starts to dance. The old boy hiding in the flower forest is creepy. It''s another move. No way! You have to run away. Countless white, pink, red petals began to gather, whistling wind resounded in the rift valley, more creepy than before, just like the cry of hell ghosts. The petal tornado gradually closes, besieging the rain night hall leader in the middle. Even if the effect of the fourth soul skill has disappeared, do you dare to touch the seemingly weak wind wall around? Wang Jian thought of it in his heart, looking at the rain night hall master calmly, watching him drown in the petal tornado. The red dot on the system map suddenly disappeared, and Wang Jian was relieved. But just as the petal tornado disappeared, a red dot suddenly appeared behind him! "Huh?" Wang Jian''s eyes were slightly open, and the ruler appeared in his hand, looking back suddenly. "Slash!" Chapter 140 There is a bright brilliance on the plain ruler in hand. A magnificent yingbai pitching training emerges on the ruler and falls to the figure behind Wang Jian! Wang Jian turned around and retreated abruptly. At the same time, his eyes locked on the target for the first time. "Space soul skill?" With a surprised voice from the mouth of Wang Jian, eyes firmly lock the figure. Behind him is the leader of Yuye hall, and there is still room around him. The ripples are rippling, which looks like the twisted air in the high temperature. His fifth Soul Ring emits the light of integrating with the darkness, which makes Wang Jian make a judgment in the first time. However, the leader of Yuye hall didn''t expect that Wang Jian''s reaction speed was so fast. When the yingbai pitching came to his eyes, he could not help but react. His eyes were slightly open and his feet were slightly stunned. The yingbai brilliance was reflected in his eyes. Then, the color of surprise and anger appeared in his eyes, but the white light had been reflected in his whole pupil. "Boom!" On the earth, dust rises everywhere, and the petals falling on the ground are also shaken by the strong wind. The old man carefully rippled from the branches of the flower tree, and then squatted on a branch, looking at the place covered by smoke, with vigilance in his eyes. And Wang Jian didn''t get close, and he looked at each other from a long distance, because in the radar display of the system, the life signs of the leader of Yuye hall had not disappeared. When the smoke dissipated and the petals fell, a huge gully appeared in front of Wang Jian and Tong Lao. In the huge ravine lies the Lord of the rain night hall. Wang Jian and Tong Lao look at each other. They have no idea, and they don''t know if the leader of Yuye hall has any resistance. Wang Jianyang''s head beckoned him to go and have a look. Tong was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head like a rattle drum, and stepped back two steps to watch the rain night hall master lying there warily. I''m not going to such a dangerous thing. Wang Jian''s eyes were slightly fixed. He took out a gold soul coin from the soul guide and said, "do you want to be promoted?" The old boy''s eyes moved, and he began to hesitate. But when he thought of the mysterious figure of the leader of the rain night hall just now, he was very excited. Then he looked at Wang Jian and shook his head again. Wang Jian''s face turned black. The older he gets, the more he counsels. "Hoo After taking a deep breath, he walked slowly towards the gully cut by his second soul skill. Across the distance, he stopped and looked around. Then he squatted down and picked up a stone from the ground. Then, with his bright eyes, he looked at the rain night hall master lying there. "Hey With a soft drink, the stone with big fist smashed into the body of the rain night hall leader in a perfect parabola, and then fell to the ground next to him with a slap. "Well..." Some weak murmurs came from there, and even this murmur was forced, Wang Jianxin was quite peaceful. Then he walked over and looked at the rain night hall master lying in the gully. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, he suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, and then turned his head. What a tragedy! The rain night hall master lay on the ground, with a blood line extending from his forehead to the end of his body to an indescribable position. His clothes were all cracked, even the skin and the flesh and blood under him were cut off, and blood gushed out from it, even mixed with fragments of internal organs. Even though Wang Jian had killed a lot of people, he still couldn''t bear to look directly at them at the moment. Seeing that Wang Jian was ok, the old boy came over from the side. After a look, he was surprised. "What a tragedy Wang Jian gave him a bad look and said faintly, "by the way, your proposal to open up an extra field of medicine has been rejected." Hearing this, Tong felt a twinkle in his heart. Knowing that it was going to be bad, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart. However, he was still not reconciled. He looked at Wang Jian bitterly and said, "Dean, you have already agreed!" "I''m going back. Why do you have a problem?" The old boy had already choked his words and replied: "no..." Wang Jian snorted, and then went to the leader of Yuye hall. However, out of caution, he was several meters away. The Lord of the rain night hall turned to look at him, and the flesh from the center of his brow along the bridge of his nose made Wang Jian frown. "Are you... The dean of the soul teacher college?" The leader of the rain night hall asked weakly. His voice was very light and weak. It seemed that this was the biggest voice he could make now, and the blood foam was pouring out in his mouth. He looked miserable, but his eyes were bright and fixed on Wang Jian. "Well." Wang Jian nodded, then silently took out his soul. A sharp soul power gushes out of the ruler. Facing the confused eyes of the leader of Yuye hall, Wang Jian slowly walks towards him with the ruler. His eyes gradually changed from doubt to panic, anger, and then to bending. Even he didn''t know that his emotional changes could be so rich. "Shua!" The white soul power passed over the neck of the leader of Yuye hall. With the skin splitting and blood flowing out, the breathing of the leader of Yuye hall began to become like an old bellows. Huhe... Huhe Wang Jian sighed and looked at him. Facing his angry and subdued eyes, he sighed: "sorry, only villains talk a lot." Rain night hall Lord''s face even became very red in this case, which was suppressed, and the blood on his neck also flowed faster. The smell of blood diffuses at the bottom of the canyon, getting stronger and stronger, which also means that someone''s life passes faster and faster. The leader of the rain night hall looks at the sky with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. His soul and bones can cause a bloody storm every time. It''s true. Unfortunately, I''m not the winner. At the end of his life, he recalled the two figures who fled under the cover of the clansmen and muttered to himself. "But... I''m sorry... I didn''t kill... You two..." The weak, small and intermittent sound is like a mosquito and flies, and it becomes smaller and smaller. In the end, as the red dot on the system life radar disappeared, the surrounding area became silent. "Dead?" The old boy looked at the Lord of the rain night hall on the ground and shrunk his neck. Wang Jian sighed, "yes, I''m dead." Next to the passage, Hu Yannian came out of the passage, saw the two people and walked quickly, then saw the rain night hall leader under their feet. "Is he the master of the rain night hall?" "Well!" Wang Jian nodded and then asked, "where are the others in the rain night hall?" Hu Yannian looked at the body of the leader of Yuye hall and the flower forest around him. He replied, "there are two fish who have missed the net, but several tutors have chased them. I think they can''t escape." "That''s good..." Wang Jian''s voice has not yet fallen, and the voice of the system suddenly rings out. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task - overbearing!" "Well?" Wang Jian''s eyes moved. Chapter 141 [task name: overbearing] [task type: college task] [task level: SR] [task status: completed] Task description: as the dean of the college, you should have the ability to protect the college and students. When the evil forces are approaching, you should fight back and never suffer from them [task reward: 1. The soul power of all the tutors and students participating in the task is improved by one level. 2. Template patch Wang Jian stayed in the same place for a long time. Soon, his body felt crisp and numb. He felt that the muscles and veins of his whole body and the four limbs and all kinds of bones were drilling into it. The feeling was very subtle, just like there were countless ants crawling on his body. Then, he felt that the soul power in his body began to grow. "Well?" At the same time, Hu Yannian and Tong Lao could not help but make a surprised voice. Their faces suddenly changed and they looked down at their bodies and hands. Wang Jian reacted and looked at them curiously. They were a little confused and restless because of the changes in their bodies, but after a careful feeling, they found that the source of all the differences was the abnormal growth of soul power in their bodies. Two people''s heads are full of question marks, this... What''s going on? The growth of this wave of soul power comes and goes quickly. Soon, this wave of soul power growth subsided, and Hu Yannian and Tong looked at each other, because just now they found that there seemed to be something wrong with each other. Two old guys big eyes to small eyes, finally Tong asked tentatively: "what happened to you just now?" Hu Yannian seems to be very calm. He reaches out his right hand and caresses his white beard, but Wang Jian is acutely aware that his hand is shaking. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or panic. "And you?" Hu Yannian didn''t answer. Looking at Tong, he asked. The two continued to stare at each other. At last, Tong opened his mouth first, and his tone was still inconceivable and said, "my soul power has been suddenly raised one level." "I got a promotion, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at Wang Jian in a twinkling of an eye. Wang Jian felt a tangle in his heart. He knew that things in the system could never be exposed, so he looked up and pretended to look at the two humanity in an incredible way: "have you also improved your soul power? My soul power has also increased! " Several people stay in the same place, Wang Jian tries to keep his expression at a loss, but secretly he is complaining. This time, the system can bring him too many "surprises". Hu Yannian and Tong Lao are a little uneasy. After looking at each other, they suddenly sit down and begin to check their health. And Wang Jian also pretended to sit down, he secretly glanced at two eyes, actually entered the system interface. "Template patch is being installed... 94% complete" A progress bar appears in the field of vision, and the software package named system patch is about to be installed. "Ding, the template patch has been installed." "Ding, this update is finished." After a few seconds, the system prompted the sound to start, which made Wang Jian energetic and began to view and update the content with great interest. "After the system update, there are two new contents in this update." "First, improve the task system, task publishing frequency began to increase, task categories are divided into [Dean''s exclusive task], [tutor''s exclusive task], [student''s exclusive task], [College''s task], [special task]. Except for [Dean''s exclusive task], other tasks need to be conveyed and released by the host, and there will be rich rewards for completing the task." "Two, template interface update, tutor template, student template added recognition." "Please note that the identity benchmark is 50. When the identity reaches 70, it means sharing weal and woe. When the identity reaches 80, it means advancing and retreating together. When the identity reaches 90 or more, it means life and death are integrated." Wang Jian looked at it, the radian of his mouth began to grow bigger and bigger, and his smile could no longer be covered. When he opens his eyes, Wang Jian finds that Tong Lao and Hu Yannian are deep in meditation. He subconsciously looks at their templates with his exploratory eyes. After ignoring other information, he sees their identity. Hu Yannian''s identity is as high as 84 points, while Tong Lao''s identity is as high as 71 points, just reaching the level of sharing weal and woe. He suddenly laughed and said to the two humanitarians, "since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. In a word, it''s a good thing. We can''t afford to lose." When they looked at each other, they found that the truth was Wang Jian''s, but they didn''t understand it. They always felt that there was a knot in their heart, which made them feel uneasy. "Come on, let''s go up first." Looking at the hesitation on their faces, Wang Jian quickly interrupts their thoughts, which can''t let them continue to work hard. "Wait!" The old boy suddenly stopped Wang Jian, then turned around and ran back to the leader of Yuye hall, groped for him for a while, and then took back a belt. He said with a smile, "don''t forget the spoils." As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, he reached out and motioned Tong Lao to pass the belt shaped storage soul guide. The leader of the rain night hall was killed by Wang Jian. Tong had no idea about it, so he handed the belt to him. The whole belt is dark. It''s made of leather from animals or ghosts. It''s inlaid with five dark blue gems. There''s no bright light on the gems. Its light is very introverted. Wang Jian explored and found that each gem has about two cubic meters of space, and the whole belt has about ten cubic meters of storage space. There are different kinds of medicine jars, colorful concealed weapons, messy sundries and two whole spaces of gold soul coins! Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly become fiery. This guy is really rich. I''m afraid the gold soul coins in these two spaces add up to more than 100000! "Rich!" Hearing Wang Jian''s mumbling, Hu Yannian grins bitterly and raises his head. It''s not like a dean, but a bandit. ¡­¡­ When he got to the top, the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college had already disposed of the corpses of the disciples of Yuye hall. First, he took a look at the attribute templates of the people and found that they all recognized the college above 60. Among them, Su Yun and Zhang He, who entered the college earlier, were in their 70s and were close to the 80s. "Dean..." See three people come out, Su Yun and others around, but everyone''s face looks a little strange. Wang Jianxin was clear, but he pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Yun swore that he had never met such a strange thing in his life. He said strangely: "just now, our soul power has been suddenly improved by one level!" "Well? Have you also been promoted? " Wang Jian looks at Su Yun with his eyebrows, and interprets his surprised expression incisively and vividly. Hearing Wang Jian''s words, they all looked silly. Su Yun was even more awkward. Some of them looked at Wang Jian''s three people with an unacceptable look: "have you also been promoted? What''s going on? " Originally, a group of smart and capable people met with this kind of thing, and immediately became silly. People, you look at me, I look at you, and suddenly I feel creepy. "Can''t it go to hell?" Rhubarb teeth murmured in the crowd, which made many people feel cold. Wang Jian glared at him angrily and said, "why don''t you say that we are doing justice for heaven and God has given us a reward?" "Well?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and someone whispered: "yes, maybe everything I can say falls into the eyes of God in heaven. Maybe it''s their reward." Wang Jian opened his mouth and then closed it quickly. He thought that many people believed him. Chapter 142 According to the truth, this kind of thing should have been a good thing, but after it was too weird, it made people feel uneasy and uneasy. Wang Jian''s careless words made them find an excuse to comfort them. Although they were still dubious, they had a place in their heart. Since everyone is looking for self comfort, Wang Jian is also happy and relaxed, so he doesn''t intend to do any more tugging on this matter. Looking at the quiet rainy night hall, he turned to Zhang he and asked, "are they all cleaned up?" Zhang He nodded, then took out a lot of storage soul guide rings, said in a deep voice: "those people''s things are here." Wang Jian took it and looked at it at will. The storage space of these storage soul guide rings is not big, only about one cubic meter. However, according to the current market value, it is also worth about 1000 gold soul coins, which is not cheap. "Is there anyone else who lacks a storage soul guide?" When Wang Jian inspected, two new teachers raised their hands. After freeing up the contents, he handed the two rings to the two teachers. "I''ll give you the rest when I get back." Later, Wang Jian explained, and then turned to look at the door of Yuye hall. His eyes were deep and his heart was a little complicated. "Dean, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, Jin Zhao''s life will belong to the college, only the dean''s orders will follow." In the crowd, Jin Zhao suddenly came out and knelt down to Wang Jian, saying that the stubble covered man''s face was still excited because of revenge, but his eyes had become solid. He looked up at Wang Jian with seriousness and respect. Wang Jian gave him a light look, and then said: "I''m not revenge for you, but for the whole college and the students in the college." "And if you want to thank them, you should thank everyone present." Jin Zhao nodded, got up, made a deep bow to all the tutors present, and then raised his head. With gratitude, he solemnly said to the tutors around him: "thank you. Jin Zhao will remember what happened today. If you have anything to do in the future, Jin Zhao will die!" Perhaps before that, not everyone agreed to take revenge on Yuyetang. But in the absence of any accidents and casualties, everyone also had a broad mind. They all responded with a smile, but only a little effort. Wang Jian looked at the scene with a smile, then looked at the continuous green mountains in the distance and said. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back. You haven''t finished your teaching objectives." "Wow, Dean, can''t you lighten our burden? These wasted days are business work!" Yellowtooth yelled in the crowd. People began to complain like joking, Wang Jian looked at them seriously, said: "let''s have the evening class." All of you: -- ¡­¡­ This revenge took two or three days. Although most of the students in the college were aware of the abnormality in the college, few people knew why. After the teachers came back, they all behaved normally. After bathing and changing clothes, they washed off the bloody smell, and then changed into the exclusive uniform of the tutor of the college. After the new day, they began to preach and teach. Titan and dunshan, after washing away their blood, returned to the gate of the college. The students are still curious about these two guys, but the tutors are much in awe of them. These two guys are just two killing gods. Once they are released, it is estimated that it will be another bloody storm. ¡­¡­ Back campus, back hill, green hills, like waves of the sea, surging from the horizon to the eyes. At the first sight of Wang Jian, Dai mubai''s eyes moved, and then he put down the stake he was carrying on his back. "Dong!" The stake fell to the ground and splashed with dust. "Did you have a good trip?" Dai mubai wiped the sweat on his body with the towel beside him, and then gasped to ask Wang Jian. Wang Jianyan''s eyes moved away from Dai mubai''s strong muscles, nodded and said: "it''s smooth, there''s no accident." This boy''s muscles are really good. He''s not fed with protein powder. He''s full of explosive feeling. Then, Wang Jian took out the token Dai mubai gave him and looked at him with a smile: "this is not used." Dai mubai was silent. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t ask Wang Jian if he was curious about this token. Because he knew that Wang Jian probably knew his identity. "How are you doing recently? Have you encountered any problems? " Wang Jian didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he did it on a green stone beside him. He looked at Dai mubai and asked. The green stone is very smooth. It should be something that someone often sat on. His eyes were fixed on Dai mubai, the big baby in the college and the hope of the whole village. Dai mubai shook his head and said, "no..." Suddenly, he seems to think of something, quietly glanced at Wang Jian, and then pretended to be nothing. "However, the speed of cultivation is a little slow!" "Well?" Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai in amazement, and Dai mubai also looked at him closely, with fiery eyes. Wang Jian stood up and walked to Dai mubai. He patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and gave him three times the speed of ten day cultivation. He gave him a deep look. "Ten days, three times the training speed, refuel well, wait until level 30, I''ll give you a surprise." Although he didn''t know what Wang Jian had done, Dai Mu still showed an excited expression and clenched his fist secretly when he heard that he was practicing three times in ten days. "With three times the speed, I''m sure I can break through to level 28 this month!" "Can you tell me what a surprise is first?" Dai mubai''s hot eyes looked at Wang Jian, with some expectation on his face. Wang Jian is selling the pass, mysterious way: "can''t say, can''t say, but... This surprise also needs your own efforts, if you can insist on like now, you will get more benefits at that time." Hearing Wang Jian say so, Dai mubai can''t help but feel more curious. But Wang Jian keeps his mouth shut. No matter how he deliberates, he doesn''t relax. See Wang Jian is not willing to disclose all the time, Dai mubai also gave up. "What about the others?" "It''s all on the back ramp. Everyone''s working hard!" Dai mubai replied that he did not forget to praise his teammates. "Then why are you here?" Wang Jian picked to pick eyebrow, see to wear the vision of Mu Bai to become suspicious, a son how do you lazy flavor here. Dai mubai was not moved, his face was indifferent, but revealed a touch of pride: "of course, it is because I have completed those training, now I have the right to independent training, just waiting for the final run in." Oh, xiaoaojiao Chapter 143 Time is like a gust of wind. It disappears in the eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s nearly November, and it''s not much time away from the assessment meeting at the end of December. Sitting on the bed in a slightly dark room, Wang Jian wakes up from his cultivation and suddenly opens his eyes. It seems that there is a sharp light in the dark room. After carefully feeling the surging soul power in his body, Wang Jian smiles. "54!" Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. It''s not a waste of these days'' hard work. Wang Jian stood up and stretched. His muscles and bones crackled, and the blood that had been flowing slowly began to run in his body. He went to the bedroom window and drew back the curtains. Some dim light came in. It was still early in the morning and the sun had not yet come out. From the window, you can see the whole back campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College, and you can also see the green grassland and the vast lake from here. In the early morning, the cool wind blew on his face, which made Wang Jian shiver. He turned and wiped his itchy nose and muttered, "it''s autumn already." ¡­¡­ After washing, Wang Jian had a breakfast in the canteen of the college, and then took Xiao Huang, who was fostered in the canteen, and began to slip around. A month later, the little guy has grown up a lot, spitting pink tongue, breathing, the body''s golden hair dragging, fluffy and clean, looks like a Tibetan mastiff. At the moment, the college is already in class, and the huge back campus is empty, even lonely, but it has a lot to do with the fact that there are not many students in the back campus. Wang Jian also thought that it was very cold, thinking whether it should be expanded next year, but in this way, the financial aspect was a little tight. "Why don''t those big wrongdoers come?" Wang Jian muttered, didn''t he say that those nobles and businessmen were very keen on building soul college? Why hasn''t anyone come yet. After thinking about it, Wang Jian thinks it''s still a matter of popularity. Although Tianxing fast food restaurants have been opened in various places, there are still many people who don''t know about Tianxing soul teacher college. After taking Xiao Huang for a walk in the college, Wang Jian took him to the lake and looked at the island in the middle of the lake. The calm lake is shrouded in mist, and the whole lake is very mysterious. After thinking about it, Wang Jian didn''t go to the island in the middle of the lake to see his own medicine field. Instead, he turned and went to the back mountain. In the early morning, there is still mist in the forest, and there are crystal dews on the leaves of plants. Walking in it, you can''t help getting wet. Listening to the movement coming from the deep forest, Wang Jian showed a faint smile on his face. Then he walked in with the Golden Lion and saw several people who had already got up early to practice. "Eyes of exploration!" Dai mubai, soul power: level 28! Yuchen, soul power: level 20! Jiangfan, soul power: level 18! Shen Xin, soul power: level 18! Yuyan, soul power: level 16! After more than a month, everyone''s soul power has been greatly improved. Dai mubai also broke through the level 28 soul power in the middle of this month, and the soul power is still growing rapidly. In addition, Yuchen has reached level 20, but he hasn''t got his second Soul Ring yet. And Jiang fan is also progressing very smoothly, the soul power has come to level 18, but the pressure on him is not light. As a latecomer, Shen Xin has caught up with her. At the beginning of the training, Shen Xin was close to breaking through. After Wang Jian and others came back, Shen Xin had already broken through to level 17. After more than a month of training, she finally broke through to level 18 two days ago. Although the breakthrough time is more than half a month later than that of Jiangfan, it is also at the same level as Jiangfan. Being caught up by a latecomer is naturally hard to accept for Jiang Fan''s pride, so he has to work harder this month, and sometimes he secretly increases the amount of training for himself. As for the little fat man Yu Yan, he also improved his soul power by one level after hard cultivation. Wang Jian looked at several people, and his eyes were shining, as if he was thinking about something. "No matter mubai or Jiangfan or Shenxin, they all have the hope to advance in the competition. Now I still have a lot of time left in my triple cultivation speed pack, and I haven''t used my quintuple cultivation speed pack. If all the blessings are on them, I don''t know if I can make a breakthrough before the competition." Wang Jian began to look down and ponder. Now, the college''s exclusive aura, self-improvement aura, has the effect of increasing the cultivation speed by 35%, and the cultivation room can also be increased by 50%. Combined with the two, the cultivation speed has increased by 85%. In addition to the medicine bath these days, the cultivation speed of several people has doubled! What does double the training speed mean? That''s the bottleneck that you used to need a year to reach. Now you only need half a year. If you add three times the cultivation speed pack, the time will be reduced to less than three months. If you add five times the cultivation speed pack, the time will be reduced to two months. For those who are in the stage of great soul master and soul master, it would take them four or five months to break through, but now it only takes about one month! There are still more than 40 days left for the assessment meeting in mid December. It is entirely possible for all three people to reach the critical point! After thinking about it, Wang Jian asked several people to stop training. Dai mubai and others also put down their things and gathered in front of Wang Jian to look at him. "It looks like you''re all used to the training now?" Wang Jian looked at several people who were sweating, but their faces didn''t change, and said with a smile. "Oh, how can I get such a little training?" Jiang Fan put his hands around his chest and said with a curl of his mouth. Although the others didn''t say anything, the expression on their faces was very relaxed. Obviously, they also felt that there was no difficulty in the current training for them. After seeing the expressions of several people, Wang Jian didn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense. He was slightly gratified and said, "in this case, let''s enter the team running in period two days in advance." "Well?" It was obvious that some people were surprised to hear Wang Jian''s words. Wang Jian didn''t stop and began to analyze: "you don''t control the soul division of the Department, so the core of the team is to attack mubai of the Department. Shen Xin has only one soul skill now, but it can strengthen your speed. For the attacker, this is enough." "The faster your speed is, the fiercer your attack will be. For low level soul masters, both attack and defense are not strong, so as long as you have faster speed, you will have a certain advantage in attack." "So first of all, at the beginning of the game, you have to protect your mind and get an increase in the auxiliary system before you start the offensive." "Second point..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of Wang Jian''s analysis was particularly loud in the silent forest. Everyone listened carefully. The golden lion cub also squatted beside him, looking up at Wang Jian with pink tongue. Not like a golden lion, but like a dog. Chapter 144 "Well, you''ll attack me together." When it comes to interest, Wang Jian is more excited, so finally he simply said. In front of several people are big eyes stare small eyes, finally look at Wang Jian, even Dai Mu white face also appeared a helpless, he looked up at Wang Jiandao. "Dean, you are the soul king. Even if we are ten times more, we are not your opponent." Dai mubai is telling the truth. If a soul king wants to kill a group of soul masters, it may be more difficult, but if he wants to kill a group of soul masters, it''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Although there is a saying that ants kill elephants, it is based on the fact that the life levels of ants and elephants are the same. For the soul master, every new stage will bring about a transformation of himself, which is not only spiritual and physical, but also life level. It is said that at the stage of being named Douluo, the life of the soul master will increase by 100 years with each level of soul power. In fact, this is why the soul master is so respected. (original setting) Therefore, if a soul king is faced with a group of soul masters, as long as the soul power in his body is not exhausted, it is difficult for the soul master to defeat the soul king on the positive side. "What do you think? I don''t know how many kilos you have? I will suppress in the soul Zun stage, and I will not use my fifth soul skill, so you can rest assured! " Wang Jian said with a smile, in fact, if he used the fifth soul skill, not to say it was ten times, even if he added ten times more people, he could easily win. "That''s good..." Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself. Then, he raised his head and looked at Wang Jian''s eyes gradually changed. A kind of emotion called eager to try appeared in his eyes. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows, looked at Jiang Fan and said, "what? Do you think that if I suppress my strength in the soul worship stage, you will have the hope to defeat me? " "Hee hee, one person may not be able to, but there are five of us." Shen Xin said with a smile. Her smile is very bright at the moment. Her eyebrows are bent. Looking at Wang Jian''s eyes, there is a color of expectation. She seems to be looking forward to Wang Jian''s embarrassment when he is defeated by them Wang Jian''s face turned black, and then he reached out and pinched the little guy''s face. His hand still felt like he was holding a piece of soft marshmallow. Shen Xin immediately tooted his mouth, and then quickly patted Wang Jian''s hand on his face. He took a step back. His smart eyes glared at Wang Jian discontentedly and said, "I won''t be polite later." "Oh, I''ll see you later. Why are you so rude?" Wang Jian looks at Shen Xin with a smile. Then he clapped his hands and looked at several people. "Now, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to discuss tactics. A quarter of an hour later, we''ll be here. The conditions for failure are surrender, loss of combat effectiveness or being shot out of the border." With that, Wang Jian looked at the surrounding ground, then picked up a branch and drew a boundary on the surrounding ground. And Dai mubai can get together and begin to discuss tactics. Although the surrounding ground is uneven, but was cleared out of a large area of open space, but also enough for them to compete. Dai mubai squatted to discuss, at the same time, he looked up at Wang Jian from time to time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. A quarter of an hour passed quickly, several people all stood on the uneven open space, looking at each other from afar. On one side, Wang Jian was alone, while on the other side, Dai mubai, who was more scattered, was the only one. Wang Jian first limited his strength, and then picked up a green leaf from the ground. "The leaves fall to the ground, and the competition begins. Do you understand?" "Well!" Not far away, Dai mubai nodded, and then looked warily at Wang Jian. Wang Jian drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, then threw the green leaves into the sky. At the same time, he also summoned his own soul. The first soul skill began to take effect automatically, and a brilliant momentum pressed toward several people, which made Dai mubai''s face suddenly changed. "Miscalculation!" Dai mubai said in a low voice, frowning slightly, did not expect that just at the beginning there was such a big mistake. He naturally knows Wang Jian''s first soul skill, but in the past, Wang Jian controlled the use of the first soul skill, so their feelings were not very deep, so they subconsciously forgot Wang Jian''s first soul skill. But in fact, Wang Jian''s first soul skill has a strong coercion effect, which will affect their overall strength. But at the moment, no matter what they are talking about, it''s too late. Several people''s eyes are all looking at Wang Jian, and they are deeply worried. They summon their own martial spirit. Dai mubai and Yu Yan also complete the attachment of martial spirit. Green leaves fall from the sky, like falling snow. As the green leaves touch the ground, Dai mubai''s voice suddenly rings in the field. "Yuyan!" Dai mubai''s eyes were fixed on Yu Yan, and he cried in a deep voice. "Yes Yu Yan breaks away from the formation in an instant, and then comes to Shen Xin''s body and starts to be on guard. Shen Xin holds the Qiqiao flower in his hand, his face is quiet, and says softly, "the flowers bloom for me, and the nether world accompanies me." A petal of Qiqiao flower in Shen Xin''s hand turns dark blue. She quickly takes off the petal, and then shoots it to Dai mubai. "Captain!" Dai mubai reached out to catch it, and then quickly put it into his mouth. With the long fragrance of flowers, he felt that something mysterious and mysterious had happened to himself. Wang Jian in the distance didn''t rush to attack, because his goal was not to defeat five people, but to find out what was missing and make up for a few people. When he saw that Yuyan was protecting Shen Xin for the first time, Wang Jian nodded. Yuyan was the soul division of the Defense Department, and he was not very good at speed, so he was weak in attack. It was just right to protect Shen Xin. This is also to prevent Shen Xin from being eliminated at the first time. The soul division with non continuous assistance can be eliminated at the later stage, but it must not be eliminated at the first time. Otherwise, it will not only enhance the strength of the team, but also make the team fall into a disadvantage due to the lack of combat power. Oscar and Ning Rongrong are the representatives of persistent and non persistent augurs. After Oscar has finished making sausages, he only needs to eat his sausages to get a sustained buff increase, so whether or not Oscar is still on the field has no effect. This is the non sustained assistant department, Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda needs the soul master to be under the shadow of the seven treasures to gain buff gain. Therefore, Ning Rongrong can continuously assist the soul master. After seeing the petals of Dai mubai and taking them, there is a buff mark on the template of Dai mubai. "Advance in the dark: increases speed by 20%, increases speed by 5% in dark conditions, and lasts for 5 minutes." After taking the Youming petals, Dai mubai looked at Wang Jian with deep eyes and ordered. "Attack Chapter 145 As the voice fell, Dai mubai naturally took the lead. As the main fighting force, he rushed towards Wang Jian. His speed was very fast, and his body was overflowing with golden soul power. Next to him, Jiang Fan attacks on his flank as an assistant. As for Yu Chen, he has lost his trace on the scene. He must have hidden his body and prepared to attack in the dark. White tiger shield! The first Soul Ring on Dai mubai''s body flickered, and a golden shield appeared on his body. Wang Jian looks at the Golden Shield on Dai mubai''s body with great interest. With a sharp wave of the ruler in his hand, a glittering white pitching suddenly leaps out. "Bang!" The slight explosion sound sounded, Dai Mu Bai''s body suddenly stagnated, and the Golden Shield outside his body began to ripple like water waves, as if it would be broken at the next moment! "What a powerful force Dai mubai was shocked. Wang Jian didn''t use the soul skill, but his soul power was very heavy. The yingbai pitching fell on the shield, which made him feel as if the whole sky had fallen down, which made him gasp. "Whoosh!" Behind him, suddenly came a burst of empty voice, Wang Jian eyebrows slightly pick, ears slightly moved. Although his soul power and soul skill have been sealed, his telepathy has not been weakened. At the first moment of hearing the movement, he suddenly turned back and caught Yuchen''s calm eyes. His hands looked empty. In fact, his martial spirit was in his right hand. I don''t know when Yuchen, who has hidden his body, suddenly appears behind him and attacks him. His speed is amazing, not even weaker than Dai mubai. Of course, this is because he is the soul master of the sensitive attack department. "Dang!" The ruler and the dark sound intersect at random, making a sound like the sound of gold and iron. But in fact, it''s just the soul power between the two, which vibrates the sound of the dark sound. From the beginning to the end, the ruler is covered with a layer of invisible force to protect the ruler. If you miss a blow, turn around and retreat. Yuchen, who has been trained as an assassin since childhood, knows the way of assassins. Compared with the confrontation they are not good at, sudden attack is what they should do. And Wang Jian didn''t pursue it either, because there was already a two idiots behind it who called for hasa. "Hassa, give it to me!" There was no fluctuation of soul power, but the breeze rose abruptly on the body of the sword and shot out with the waving of Jiangfan''s sword. Wind blade?! The unexpected color on Wang Jian''s face. Maybe you and I can really make a tornado with one sword. But now, the blade is too weak for him. Wang Jian stretched out his white palm, which was covered with a layer of yingbai soul power. Holding the wind blade and gently pinching it, the whole wind blade suddenly disappeared! "Shua!" A sound of claws breaking the air came, and Dai mubai, with a dignified face, didn''t know when he had surrounded his rear and launched an attack. Fortunately, Wang Jian''s quick reaction made a few strides forward to avoid Dai mubai''s claw attack. "Whoosh!" Dai mubai has no reason to forgive others. He is the spirit of the beast, and with the buff blessing of the nether world, his speed is no worse than that of Wang Jian, who seals his strength in the realm of the soul. Wang Jian turned and looked at Dai mubai, but he was standing behind Jiang Fan. He was behind Wang Jian, and his face was full of excitement. Back and forth? That''s a good idea, but Wang Jianxin has a keen mind, and soon realizes their intention. The front and back attack can really cause trouble to the opponent, but it is only limited to the opponent with the same strength. In the face of unequal strength of the enemy, the opponent only needs to break down one by one, but dispersing strength will bring opportunities to the opponent. Therefore, Wang Jian gave up the confrontation with Dai mubai in front of him, turned and rushed towards Jiangfan, and showed him a "kind" smile. Jiang Fan''s face turned white with a brush. Where is the excited color just now. what the hell! Aren''t you going to deal with Dai mubai? Why do you turn around suddenly? go back! Go back! At this time, Yuchen comes back from the side to support Jiangfan. For the assassins, frontal attack has never been his strong point. What they are good at is surprise attack. There are air ripples around the dark sound, which is more like a buzzing sound. Once it is stung by the dark sound, the constantly vibrating air around it will leave a big hole in the human body. There is no soul ring in Yuchen, but there is a strong surge of soul power. Obviously, he has a soul guide that can hide the soul ring. The soul guide that can hide the soul ring can''t hide the fluctuation of soul power, but for assassins who often attack at night, the role of the Soul Ring Concealer is to keep the light of the soul ring out of the limelight. Because in the night, the light of soul ring can spread far, but the fluctuation of soul power is limited to a small area. Even Wang Jian didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he can''t help but show his teeth and look at the calm Yuchen. This boy really doesn''t worry about whether I can carry it or not. Chop! The second soul ring on Wang Jian''s body lights up, and he waves a huge yingbai pitching to Yuchen with a ruler. The majestic pitching is like the Milky way falling from the sky, with great momentum. Feather Chen facial expression a change, nature dare not accept this. Fortunately, Wang Jian is also afraid that he can''t avoid it. The scope of vertical cleavage is only inclined to one side. "Boom!" Yingbai pitching fell to the ground, suddenly the earth trembled, dust everywhere, the dust on the ground rolled up like a sandstorm, boiling in all directions. And Dai mubai also seized this opportunity, his second soul ring flickered, behind the white tiger star, a lifelike illusory white tiger appeared behind him. "Hoo Dai mubai took a deep breath, and the white tiger stars behind him all merged into his back, as if swallowed by this deep breath. "White tiger, light wave!" Dai mubai roared in his heart, and the strong soul power wave gathered in his mouth, which was very bright. "Whew!" When he noticed the energy gathering, Wang Jian was already paying attention to Dai mubai''s action behind him. He knew the soul skill of white tiger fierce light wave. It was very powerful, but it took a certain amount of time to accumulate power. "Throw!" The ruler in Wang Jian''s hand waved at will and flew to Dai mubai''s direction, and the route just corresponded to Bai Hulei''s light wave. "Hiss!" Just for a moment, the white tiger''s strong light wave covered Wang Jian''s ruler. "Can''t the martial spirit of the Dean be damaged?" Jiang Fan looked at the scene and muttered. But the next moment, white tiger strong light burst, and the ruler is straight toward Dai mubai rushed past. Chapter 146 Seeing the ruler flying towards him, Dai Mu''s white face suddenly changed, and then he dodged to the side. But no matter how Dai mubai dodges, it''s useless, because Wang Jian''s third soul skill has a bug feature, which is to hit the target 100%. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Dai Mu Bai turned around and faced it directly. His face was calm and his eyes were fixed on the ruler. Then it began to transfer soul power to the white tiger body protection barrier to reinforce the white tiger body protection barrier. The Golden Shield on the surface of Dai Mu Bai''s body began to become more and more solid and bright. The surface of the shield was rippling, as if there were layers of water waves spreading around. However, this time, the ruler was not blocked outside, or even had a fierce battle with the golden shield. It went directly through the golden shield, and the ripples outside the golden shield were like diving into a pool. This is also the power of Wang Jian''s third soul skill, ignoring defense! Seeing that the ruler was about to hit him, Dai mubai''s pupils all shrunk to a little. Obviously, he was also very nervous. The ruler was approaching, and there was only one little dot left in his eyes. Shu Er, in front of the ruler suddenly lost track, in let Dai mubai tight heart a sigh of relief, also have doubts from his heart. He raised his eyes to look around, and soon found the ruler in Wang Jian''s hand. Wang Jian looked at him calmly and said in a soft voice, "go on!" Although his third soul skill attack power is not strong, it is only relatively speaking. For Dai mubai, a great soul master, the damage is still terrible. He can control his own power, but he can''t control the power of soul skill, which is also one of the disadvantages of Soul Ring soul skill. So for the sake of safety, Wang Jian called the soul back. Considering the particularity of his soul skill, he didn''t judge that Dai mubai lost combat effectiveness. Not far away, Shen Xin produced three Youming petals one after another. Her face turned pale, and even looked like sweat came out of her forehead. It was obviously the result of her best efforts. However, for a soul master with only a dozen levels of soul power, it''s quite good to be able to use soul skills several times in a row. Feather Chen didn''t know when appeared in the side of Shen Xin, took the petal in her hand, then said to her: "hard!" Shen Xin nodded to him wearily, and then walked out of the field by herself. Her soul power was exhausted, and she couldn''t help in the next battle. Yuchen himself takes a petal of the nether world, and a flash of splendor flashed in his eyes. Then he hands one of the remaining two petals of the nether world to the nearby Yuyan. "Together!" "Good!" Yu Yan couldn''t help it for a long time. Wen Yan was even more eager to try. At the moment, what confronts Wang Jian is Jiang Fan. Although he used to be very arrogant, he does have some brushes in his hand. In particular, his sword skills, although there is nothing to brighten people''s eyes, can be regarded as standard, a set of sword skills used like flowing water, do not see too much shortcomings. Moreover, the boy''s first soul skill is a little difficult. The strong wind on Qingfeng sword not only has strong oppression, but also makes people''s attack deviate easily. In addition, the wind blade, which is constantly waving from the sword, is much better than before. Even Wang Jian doesn''t want to pick it up with his hand. It''s not to say how much damage it can cause him, but if he doesn''t want to cut his hand, he needs to consume some soul power to defend. For him who has sealed his soul power at the level of soul Zun, any waste is shameful. "Hassa, give it to me!" "Hassa, give it to me!" Jiang Fan seems to be indefatigable, constantly waving his sword to Wang Jian, looking at the dodging Wang Jian, his face is full of excitement. At the same time that Wang Jian dodges with a black face, Dai mubai doesn''t dare to approach him. His face is a little gloomy. Jiang Fan did not dare to approach Wang Jian. What''s more, isn''t Jiangfan a melee? What are you doing when you attack from a distance? Is your attack useful? After waving for a long time, Jiang fan is finally tired and ready to take a breath. Dai mubai, who is holding his breath, finally has a chance to get close to Wang Jian. Yuchen shows his figure beside Jiangfan, and then hands the Youming petals to him. Yuchen''s speed is much faster than before. Jiang fan is startled by Yuchen who suddenly appears beside him. But after seeing the figure, he is relieved, and then his eyes are on the petals of the nether world. Take the petals quickly, Jiangfan roared: "let''s go, let''s go together!" With that, he rushed to the battlefield with his sword. Yuchen is silent for a moment, and then continues to hide his figure. He is not a fool like Jiang Fan, and he always understands his position. As a soul master of the sensitive attack department, his role is detour, involvement and assault. Jiang Fan, as the second attacker, has obviously forgotten the positioning of Dai mubai''s attack, and his wind blade has made Dai mubai dare not attack. At the moment, Wang Jian''s pressure is bigger, because he is facing the attack of three people. His face was black, his face was ugly, his face was white, his face was excited, and he looked very simple and honest. In fact, he was an old man. "I didn''t expect this guy to be such a person." Wang Jian could not make complaints about his heart. In his field of vision, Dai mubai and Jiang fan are always present, while Yu Yan is always away from his field of vision, often attacking from the side and behind. As the second attacker, Jiang fan doesn''t do this. A soul division of the Defense Department knows this very well. Are you two going against each other?! In the face of several people''s attack, Wang Jian finally began to swim up and began to involve in the counterattack. He controlled his strength at about level 35, and Dai mubai''s movement speed was not much slower than that of him after taking Youming petals, barely able to keep up with his pace. And Jiangfan and Yuyan will be much worse, and they are suspended behind, which makes Dai mubai bear great pressure when facing Wang Jian alone. Tiger''s claws keep on making surprise attacks, but Wang Jian always takes a step ahead of him, as if with a premonition, and uses a ruler to block his attack. When Yuchen raids from behind again, Wang Jian sighs a little. Facing Dai mubai and others, Wang Jian steps back and waves a ruler on Yuchen''s soul with his backhand. "Stop it." Wang Jian said, then looked up at a few people, some headache at a few people. "I have understood the problem, and I will carry out targeted training for you in the next month." Chapter 147 November, late. Autumn gradually deep, the weather has become more and more cold up, the sky haze, a piece of gray, even the sun has become rare up. The five people who are going to fight on behalf of Tianxing soul teacher college have completed the running in of the team. It''s not to say how tacit the cooperation of several people can be. Wang Jian doesn''t expect them to be able to have a good heart in such a short time, but at least let them understand their position in the team. "How''s it going?" In the training room of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian enters the training room after feeling a strong fluctuation of soul power. He looks forward to Dai mubai, who is slowly opening his eyes. Dai mubai''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He didn''t move for a long time. He seemed to be immersed in joy. After hearing Wang Jian''s voice, he suddenly woke up. Seeing that it was Wang Jian, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on his face. His falling hands clenched into fists, trembling with excitement and excitement. "Level 30!" "Not bad!" Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. There was both relief and pain in his eyes. However, he gave Dai mubai all the speed-up bags of five times the cultivation speed in 20 days. In the past, it only seemed like one month''s cultivation, but in fact it could be regarded as half a year''s cultivation. On average, it was three or four months to improve one level of soul power. At the level of the great soul master, it''s still very fast to improve one level of soul power every three or four months, but it''s not so sensational. It would be terrible to reduce this time to more than one month. Suddenly, Dai mubai suddenly responded. Looking at the empty cultivation room, he looked at Wang Jian in amazement and asked, "where are you?" "Just went out this morning, Jiang Fan and Shen Xin also broke through the level 20 soul power. I asked director Hu Yannian and several tutors to take them to hunt for the soul ring." With the help of Wang Jian, they also got the blessing of three times the cultivation speed, and the blessing of the cultivation speed of the college. More than one month was equivalent to four or five months of cultivation, and they also got breakthroughs one after another. Dai Mu frowned and looked up to Wang Jian and asked, "what can I do?" Other people just left this morning, but he is now in the promotion stage. Didn''t he just miss the team who won the soul ring? Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai with a smile and said, "don''t panic. Do you remember the gift I told you?" Dai mubai suddenly thought of the mysterious Wang Jian and looked at him suspiciously: "is this gift related to the soul ring?" "It''s smart. Come with me." Wang Jian did not explain more, but took him to a secret room under the back campus. The underground room is very dark, with only simple lighting and soul guide to maintain the light. The continuous lighting and extinction make the atmosphere suddenly become a little strange and terrifying. "Are these granite? What is this place? " "This is the closing room of the college." Wang Jian replied casually, and then took Dai mubai into the room. The whole cultivation room was empty, with only one soul guide lamp. "Sit down!" Wang Jian points to the empty space in front of him and says that Dai mubai has no doubt about him. He sits on Wang Jian and looks at him in doubt. "Open the property panel!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Soul: ruler soul Power Cultivation: level 54 (2%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul teacher college scale: intermediate soul Teacher College (self improvement aura, cultivation speed + 35%) Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring (level 40) ¡Á 5. Adaptive Soul Ring (level 50) ¡Á 5. Primary qualification ¡Á 3. Triple the training speed (10 days remaining). Compared with a few months ago, Wang Jian''s storehouse is much less now. Not only are there few training speed packs left, but also one bottle of intermediate qualification transformation liquid is missing. That bottle of qualification transformation liquid is given to Pang Hu. This bottle of intermediate qualification transformation liquid can upgrade panghu''s innate soul power to level 5, which is the r-level qualification evaluation. However, there is almost no improvement in his soul power, because before that, he has already reached the level of level 5, and the role of the quality improvement liquid is only to improve his later growth limit. Congenital soul power not only determines the speed of cultivation, but also determines the upper limit of later growth. For example, if a master with half level congenital soul power has no special chance, he can''t break through the realm of soul Zun in his life. ¡­¡­ Take out the level 40 adaptive soul ring, and roll the silver white ball on Wang Jian''s hand. At that moment, it seems that the whole room becomes bright. "What is this?" Dai mubai looked at the ball in Wang Jian''s hand solemnly, and felt that his body had a strange desire, as if he wanted to swallow the ball directly. Wang Jian said with a smile: "this is your soul ring!" "Soul Ring?" Dai mubai was stunned and at the same time he finally understood where the desire in his body came from. But, this... This is the Soul Ring?! How is that possible? "Don''t be surprised, don''t question, listen to me." Seeing the disbelief and shock of Dai mubai''s face, Wang Jian comforted him in a soft voice, and continued to say after Dai mubai calmed down. "You don''t have to think about why it''s a soul ring, or why I have it. You just need to know its function." "The reason why it is called adaptive soul ring is that it has no fixed number of years of soul ring. What is the maximum limit that your body can bear? What is the maximum limit of this soul ring." "In short, this soul ring can let you break through the age limit of the soul ring and make you gain more powerful soul skills. Do you understand?" Listening to Wang Jian''s story, Dai mubai was just like listening to the Arabian Nights. He still felt unbelievable and didn''t look back for a long time. Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Ding! At this time, the system prompt sound suddenly rang up. [task name: Extreme Challenge] [task type: President''s task] [task level: SR] [task status: not completed] [task description: after a long period of development, your college has been on the right track and is thriving. At the same time, the first student who can break the limit is welcome. Please help him break through the limit of soul circle.] [task reward: Level 1 and level 5 soul guided cannon ¡Á 3, 2, bottle ¡Á 1¡¿ Wang Jian was stunned, level five soul guided gun and milk bottle?! Although he didn''t finish the second movie, he still knew these two things. If he fired two level five soul guided cannons, even the soul emperor would suffer. The milk bottle is the soul guide to store the soul power, which is equivalent to the blue bottle to supplement the magic power, but here is the soul power. He laughs. Is there such a good thing? "Wrap and pull it with your soul power, don''t conflict with your body''s desire." Wang Jian gives the adaptive soul ring to Dai mubai and says with a smile. "Yes Dai mubai answered, looking at the silver ball curiously at the same time, is this really the soul ring? No matter, just try! (PS: you can help to think about the rewards of the system, preferably from Douluo world) Chapter 148 Dai mubai slowly closed his eyes, and the silver ball was held in his hand. With his soul power covering up, the silver white ball began to tremble. Dai mubai found that even after he closed his eyes, the silver white ball still existed in his vision. Just like the only silver moon in the night, bright and dazzling, emitting a soft moonlight, slowly lighting up his black vision. In Wang Jian''s eyes, not long after Dai mubai closed his eyes, the silver ball gave off a boundless light, like a wave of water, which reflected the whole closed room. With the silvery white light pouring out, the ball is gradually submerged in the sea of light. When the light in the room reaches a critical value, all the light is absorbed by Dai mubai''s body. The light in the closed room gradually disappeared and returned to its original dim appearance, full of the feeling of solitude. Wang Jian was sitting in front of Dai mubai''s body. His face looked sad and happy, without any waves. And in fact Damn, I''m going blind. When the light disappeared, Wang Jian could not help grinning his teeth and quickly rubbed his dry eyes. The light was too strong, Even if he closed his eyes, the strong light could still penetrate his eyelids, which could not be prevented. "Ding!" "Dai mubai begins to absorb the soul ring, the success rate is 100%!" "According to the system, the student''s upper limit of the third soul ring has a 70% chance to increase by 100 years, a 30% chance to increase by 300 years, a 10% chance to increase by 500 years, and a 1% chance to increase by 1000 years." "Please note that if you support hard, it may cause physical injury." After Dai mubai began to absorb the soul ring, Wang Jian also got the prompt given by the system. Looking at the series of chances behind, Wang Jian narrowed his eyes. This probability can be said to be a waterfall, and the chance of Soul Ring increasing for a thousand years is even less. If Dai mubai can persist, it will be of great benefit to him. Let''s not talk about the improvement of the power of soul skill, let''s say that the thousand years beyond the limit will bring him a great increase in his current soul power. Maybe one or two levels of soul power can be increased. In this way, at least half a year''s hard work can be saved. Dai mubai sat there calmly, and Wang Jian didn''t leave, because the prompt of the system made him worried. Dai mubai''s obsession to improve his strength is very deep, which is due to Davis''s pressure on him, so he is also afraid that Dai mubai knows that he can''t bear the power of soul ring, but he still chooses to hold on. Wang Jian had never seen the absorption of adaptive Soul Ring before, and he didn''t know how long it would take, so he didn''t dare to leave. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the light in the closed room is dim and depressed. If it is not closed, anyone who stays here will feel depressed. Besides Dai mubai, there is no one else here, so no one can talk and chat with each other. What we face all day is only a few bare cold walls and the same scenery. Fortunately, Wang Jian has the experience of being an otaku. As long as he finds something he is interested in, he can stay for a day or two. Although there are no mobile phones, computers, comics and TV, there are a lot of novel knowledge and books. These books in this world can also be seen as story books or novels in the previous world. For example, the book in Wang Jian''s hand is a book about exploration, which is called "the strange stories of Douluo mainland". The author of this book is a hundred years ago, an elder named Douluo in wuhundian. After he realized that he couldn''t break through the existing realm in his life, he devoted the rest of his life to the exploration of the world. As a title Douluo, he still has decades to spend. At the same time, because of his strong strength, most of the unknown places and dangerous areas in the world can''t stop him. The reason why Wang Jian noticed this book was that it was the elder of the martial spirit Hall who found the Tianqing ox Python in the big star forest. It was also he who reached the ice sheet in the far north of the continent and found the frozen sea. It''s also his exclamation that "it''s difficult to cross the Wanren mountains when he has explored the Wanren mountains.". It is said that after his words were spread, many old monsters trapped in the realm of soul Douluo in Douluo began to shut down. In the end, there were two or three successful breakthroughs to the title of Douluo, but more soul Douluo died in the closure. "It''s so lifelike that we can''t match it..." When reading this paragraph, Wang Jian shook his head and commented, sighing. Sure enough, pretending to be forced is not only a science, but also a talent. He is far from it Wang Jian sat alone for a day and a night, watching with relish the anecdotes in his hand, and then corresponding and analyzing with the information lines in his mind, which also made Wang Jian know more about the mainland. All of a sudden, Wang Jian put the books in his hand into the soul guide, turned his head and looked at Dai mubai, frowning slightly. At the moment, Dai mubai''s calm face began to change, his face gradually became severe, and several wrinkles were squeezed out on his brow. "It''s starting to break the limit." Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai and muttered to himself. He began to concentrate on Dai mubai and noticed the change of Dai mubai''s face. With the passage of time, Dai Mu Bai''s face began to change slowly from the initial severity, his eyebrows began to tighten, and his teeth began to bite. At the back, his face became more ferocious and looked terrible. Wang Jian also frowned, suddenly light Zha a A: "enough!" Wang Jian''s voice sounded like the morning bell and evening drum in Dai mubai''s mind. He still closed his eyes, but his ferocious face was full of hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Jian said softly again, "do you want to give up all your previous achievements? Do you want to destroy your present cultivation? You''ve got a lot. Don''t force what you can''t get. " Wang Jian doesn''t know whether Dai mubai is listening or not, but Dai mubai''s face begins to soften gradually. I think his words have some effect. Two yellow rings of soul suddenly appeared on his body, and at the same time, there were a few bright white spots, which overflowed from his body like fireflies. At last, they begin to condense above two circles of yellow soul rings, and the color of a ring of white soul rings gradually changes from light to deep, becoming more and more real. Wang Jian''s eyes twinkle with splendor. Is this soul ring the same as him? But obviously he thought too much. In the next second, the white soul ring began to render. The initial pale color gradually turned into bright yellow, and finally turned into a faint purple. Dai mubai, who sat for two days and one night, also slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash in his eyes. Chapter 149 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for helping students break through the limit of soul circle. System rewards have been issued." "Er..." Wang Jian was speechless. I haven''t done anything yet. You are sending welfare. Well, please do more things like this in the future. After looking at the level five soul guided gun and milk bottle in the system space, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Dai mubai who was still in the induction. "Mubai, how do you feel?" Dai Mu flashed a light in his white eyes and quickly replied, "it''s better than ever!" Wang Jian is a little curious, so he just uses the eye of exploration to check Dai mubai''s attribute directly. Trainee: Dai mubai Age: 12 Qualification evaluation: SSR (congenital spirit level 9 and above) Soul power: lv32 Martial spirit: White Tiger martial spirit evaluation: SSR "Level 32?" Wang Jian lost his voice, which really gave him two levels of soul power! This made him a little envious, because although the system soul ring is good, it can''t improve the basic soul power increase. That is to say, if he gets a breakthrough, it will always be only level 61 and level 71 of soul power, but not level 62 and level 72. "How do you see that, Dean?" Dai mubai didn''t expect that his soul power would be seen by Wang Jian so soon. Wang Jian just glanced at him, and then looked at him inside and outside. Wang Jian smiles but does not say anything about it. He just sighs a little in his heart. Dai mubai''s harvest this time is really rich. "Can you feel your soul ring?" "Well!" Dai Mu white nodded, did not have in the past steady, looked even some excited. "My third soul ring is about 3000 years old. Unfortunately, maybe I can..." Dai mubai''s voice suddenly became a little low and looked at Wang Jian quietly. The answer was a clear voice. "Pa!" Wang JianZheng looks at Dai mubai with a dignified face, and his eyes are calm. "Sometimes in your life, you have to have it, but never force it." "Just now is the upper limit you can bear. Maybe you have a chance to get a higher breakthrough, but how much do you think you are likely to fail?" "If you fail, you will lose everything. Maybe even your body will be damaged." "If it''s a choice of life and death, I won''t stop you even if you can''t see a ray of life, but it''s only a small part of your growth path. If it''s not enough this time, come again next time. Why do you have to work so hard?" "Or do you think that with your current progress, you are still no match for Davis?" Dai mubai was silent for a moment, then respectfully bowed to Wang Jian and said: "I will obey the instructions of the president!" His eyes became clear again, shining with wisdom. The president is right. Now he has at least ten years to prepare. With the present progress, he no longer has to fight for the time of day and night, not to mention he has broken the limit! It''s a big step ahead of Davis! In the years to come, he will certainly be able to advance bravely, and his vision will not be short-sighted. And the swords that brought him these creations were also respected in his heart. Looking at the respectful Dai mubai, Wang Jian nodded happily. In his opinion, Dai mubai, whom Tang San knew in the original work, is not really Dai mubai. The real Dai mubai has his pride, his humility and his demeanor. And the Dai mubai that Tang San knew was just Dai mubai who got up in endless despair. He was still him, but he was not him either. He is more crazy and proud than Dai mubai now. He may be called a powerful soul master, but he can''t be called an excellent leader, because his demeanor has been lost in endless hesitation and unwilling to despair. What he wants to see is that Dai mubai is a proud and modest, bold and unrestrained leader who is able to be civil and military! ¡­¡­ Looking back, Wang Jian thought deeply. The upper limit of the third soul ring is about 2500 years. Since Dai mubai has determined that his soul ring is 3000 years old, it means that Dai mubai has gained a bonus of 500 years. Three thousand years is not bad. Because even the fourth soul ring is usually around 7000 years old, and even many people''s fourth soul ring is about 3000 years old. "What is soul skill?" Dai mubai''s eyes flashed a strange color, looking at Wang Jiandao: "White Tiger King Kong changes." "White Tiger King Kong changes?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded. Isn''t this Dai mubai''s third soul skill in the original work? But what happened to Mu Bai''s eyes Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Wang Jian''s mind and murmured, "I see!" Looking at Wang Jian, Dai mubai suddenly realized that he was curious, just like some ants crawling, itching badly. Seeing this, Wang Jian said with a smile: "adaptive soul ring can not only give you the maximum number of years you can bear, but also give you the most suitable soul skill." "Perhaps, the white tiger is the most suitable for you." In addition to Dai mubai, the first three soul skills of Davis seem to be the same. For some families with a long history, they have already found out the most suitable soul skills for their family''s martial spirit in the long time. Dai mubai''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment, and then suddenly. This is good. In fact, the first three soul skills are really suitable. They are not suitable for the white tiger spirit, but for all the fighting soul divisions at this stage. The first soul skill white tiger shield is a soul skill with improved defense system and attributes. It increases defense and attack power. The second soul skill white tiger fierce light wave is a pure offensive soul skill, which can provide him with stronger combat effectiveness and strength. The third soul skill, the white tiger transformers, is a widely increased soul skill, which can bring him more increases in attack, defense and strength. The three soul skills cover attack and defense as well as all attribute promotion. With these three soul skills alone, a soul master can surpass most of the soul masters in the early stage! Because if they are not the soul masters from the clan, their soul skills are full of a lot of uncertainty. Even after countless calculations in advance, the final result is still not accurate enough. Only this clan, which has been handed down for a long time, can find out the most suitable soul skill for its own soul in the long history, as well as the spirit beast that can give birth to this kind of soul skill. "What''s the increase of this soul skill?" Dai Mu flashed a flash of light in his white eyes, and answered: "attack, strength and defense are increased by 100%!" In the original records of the family, the attribute of this soul skill can only be improved by 50%, while his third soul skill is almost twice the effect! "Not bad!" Wang Jian also laughed. In this way, as long as Jiang Fan and others break through, the action will be safe. Chapter 150 Time flies. A few days later, Jiang Fan, Lin Yan and others also came back from the ghost beast forest. Looking at their happy appearance, they must have harvested their own happy soul ring. It''s still the back mountain of Tianxing soul teacher college. The dense forest is like a green ocean. Only a few of the trees have turned yellow. That''s the only few deciduous trees. The scenery here is like spring all the year round. Although the new wind is cold, there is no cold scene in autumn. "All good!" Wang Jian looks at the people in front of him with satisfaction, holding a notebook for recording events in his hand, which records the current state of several people. Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, spiritual cultivation: level 32! Yuchen, martial spirit: dark sound, soul Power Cultivation: level 22! Jiangfan, martial spirit: Qingfeng sword, soul Power Cultivation: level 21! Shen Xin, Wu Soul: Qiqiao flower, soul Power Cultivation: level 21! Yuyan, martial spirit: Dragon turtle, spiritual cultivation: level 18! "I''ve already understood your current situation. Yuchen, your second soul skill is very confusing. It''s a very practical soul skill for you who are assassins." "And the second soul skill of Jiangfan makes up for your lack of attack power, which is also very good." "As for Shen Xin''s second soul skill..." Wang Jian was silent for a moment, and then looked at him with sapphire like eyes, looking at his heart, showing a helpless smile. "It can''t be said that the effect of your second soul skill is not good. Increasing the range of perception is a good soul skill. Sometimes it can even save your life, but it doesn''t have a great effect on them at this stage. Fortunately, your first soul skill has been improved." Shen Xin shriveled his mouth, his bright eyes blinked, and then showed a touch of grievance. It''s not my fault. It''s only their weakness that can''t bring my soul skills into full play. Shen Xin''s first soul skill, the increase in speed has increased from 20% to 30%. According to her, it is estimated that every promotion in the future can increase by 10%. For qiqiaohua, a martial spirit of this quality, the increase has been terrible. Although compared with the seven treasures glazed pagoda, this increase is slightly weaker, but in terms of quality, qiqiaohua is worse than the seven treasures glazed pagoda. When the seven treasures glazed pagoda reaches the level of soul saint, it can double the total attributes of the soul master. Although both of them are auxiliary spirits, they belong to different categories. "As for Yu Yan..." Wang Jian looks at Xiao pangdun with a delicate and embarrassed look. To be honest, he doesn''t know about opening a small kitchen for others. However, there is no way to do it. The time to practice the speed pack is limited, and before the assessment meeting, Yuyan can''t break through to the stage of great soul master. "Said the dean Yu Yan carefully looks at Wang Jian, but he is also the weakest one in the team. Especially in the past few months, other people''s cultivation seems to be on the move. The level is going up, and he can''t catch up with them. "You also don''t have any psychological pressure, if this promotion is successful, the reward will not be less than you." With a touch of guilt in his heart, Wang Jian said to Yu Yan. "Now, let''s go back and have a good rest. We''ll start in a week." ¡­¡­ Back to the college, Wang Jian did not return to his office, but came to the college library. The back campus of Tianxing soul teacher''s college is square as a whole, and each corner has a tower higher than other buildings, which are respectively located in the dean''s office, tutor''s office, library and storeroom. In the past six months, Wang Jian has spent thousands of soul money to collect more than 100000 books, many of which are common books, and some of which are about to break the inheritance of the unique books, which he bought at a huge price. In Wang Jian''s next plan, the whole library will have to expand at least five times! At the moment, there are few people in such a big library. After all, few people like reading. In addition to a few tutors who came to make up their knowledge when they met difficulties in teaching, there were only four or five students, and most of them were the students who obtained the strongest theoretical culture in the monthly examination a few months ago. Seeing this scene, Wang Jian shook his head secretly and began to ponder in his heart. It''s not good to go on like this. A lot of theoretical and cultural knowledge is necessary. If there are only a few people to learn, Xinghun Teachers College will only cultivate a group of brats that day. Do you want to be cruel? The whole college loose in and strict out, or... What kind of graduation thesis? The librarian of the library is an old scholar hired by Wang Jian from Blackstone city. He has a kind face, thin body and loves reading. "Dean!" Seeing Wang Jian coming, the old scholar said hello with a smile. Wang Jian also nodded to him with a smile, then handed the book in his hand and said, "help me return this book." "Do you want to borrow any more books?" "Not for the time being." It won''t be long before he leads the team to fight. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back within ten days and a half months, so he has to arrange everything for the college. The old scholar nodded, and then put away the book Wang Jian handed over. When he looked up at Wang Jian who was ready to turn and leave, he quickly called out to stop. "Dean, wait a minute." "Well?" Wang Jian turned his head and looked at the old scholar in surprise. He turned and walked out from behind the counter in a hurry. Maybe it was because he was too old. After a few steps, he began to pant and handed him something. "Dean, this is what I found when I was sorting out the books." "What is this?" Wang Jian curiously took a look, the old scholar handed over a folded paper. This kind of paper is brown yellow. It seems to be specially made. Just from the handle, you can feel that it is different from ordinary paper. It looks rough, but it has a delicate feeling. "It should be a map with a place in the center. I don''t know if it''s a treasure map or something." The old scholar shook his head and replied. Wang Jian opened it and found that it was a map, but he didn''t know where it was. There was a place marked with a fork in the middle of the map, which really looked like the treasure map. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Then he put the map into the soul guide and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, why don''t you go and have a look for yourself?" The old scholar patted his knee with a smile, shook his head and replied, "don''t I want this old bone?" "Ha ha..." Chapter 151 When you come out of the library, you will go through the training room. Wang Jian plans to go to the training room to have a look, but when he passes through the corridor outside the training room, he unexpectedly sees Peng fan standing on the corridor leaning against the railing with a melancholy face. However, because Peng fan is still young and his body has not begun to develop, he is only half a head higher than the railings, and his vision is almost level with the height of the railings. He looks very funny. Wang Jian couldn''t help but feel happy. What''s the matter with this boy? "Peng fan." Approaching, Peng fan still did not hear his footsteps, as if thinking about something, no response, he could not help shouting. "Dean!" This time, Peng fan finally came back to himself. He looked at Wang Jian in a twinkling of an eye and quickly bowed himself respectfully. "What''s the matter? If you are absent-minded, which little girl do you like Wang Jian is joking. No matter how precocious the people in Douluo are, they can''t be in love at the age of six or seven. Peng fan lost his face and said, "Dean, don''t make fun of me. I''m bored." "Oh Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. This little guy is interesting and annoyed. I''m not annoyed when I deal with so many things in one day. Are you still annoyed when you practice in class in one day? "Tell me, what''s the matter?" In the early days of the school, Peng fan was a "investor", although now Wang Jian has given the money back to Peng fan, even several times more. But Peng fan''s contribution is still there, and his treatment is naturally different from that of others. Wang Jian also feels that he has to care about his state. Besides, his father is still helping to manage the business affairs of the college. If there is something wrong with the boy''s psychology, he will definitely turn over. Listen to Wang Jian say so, Peng fan hesitated for a moment, then stammered: "return... Still calculate." "Pa!" Wang Jian slapped Peng fan on the back of his head. His eyes were still flat, but there was a smell of not angry. "Say it Peng fan bared his teeth, rubbed the back of his head and subconsciously looked up at Wang Jian, but he immediately counseled after seeing Wang Jian''s expression. "OK... OK." "Well, isn''t this Xiaoyanzi''s breakthrough..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After waiting for a while, Peng fan still didn''t continue to speak. Wang Jianmei started to pick it up and drew his mouth. He looked at him strangely and said, "no more?" "No more." Wang Jian was silent for a moment. Subconsciously, he slapped him in the past. But this time, Peng fan was prepared and ran away. Wang Jian was not interested in slapping him again. "So it''s getting in your way?" Peng fan''s face tangled for a long time, and finally choked out three words: "you don''t understand!" Someone''s face is a lot black. What do you mean I don''t understand? Who does this guy look down on? In order to suppress the boy, Wang Jian''s mind began to run rapidly, and analyzed Lin Yan''s breakthrough and what he cared about. Soon, Wang Jian''s face changed, and a smile was slowly outlined at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Peng fan with a mysterious smile and said, "you''ve been overtaken by childhood sweetheart. Do you feel bad?" Peng fan suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Jian in surprise. He opened his mouth and finally nodded weakly. He sighed: "Xiao Yanzi''s soul power is jumping too fast. This time, her soul power has reached level 13." "And I''m... Seven." "When I was a child, I said that I would protect her in the future, but now..." "Alas..." Peng fan sighed again, his face full of sadness, as if dark clouds covered the moon. Wang Jian''s face became a little delicate, but somehow there was a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart. in one''s childhood? You are not seven years old now. How young did you learn to tease girls when you were so young?! "Hoo Wang Jian takes a deep breath and tries to stabilize his mood. Although he has no childhood sweetheart, although he can''t tease his younger sister, although he will soon become a master who has been single for 20 years But... He''ll still talk about the truth! However, why do you feel that you can''t lift your head in front of Peng fan? "Pa!" Wang Jian''s hand was on Peng fan''s shoulder. This time, he didn''t slap him. It can be seen that Peng fan, who is immersed in sadness, is startled. However, when he realizes that Wang Jian''s hand is just on his shoulder, he is relieved, and then looks up at the dean in doubt. What are you doing? Wang Jian looks at Peng fan with hot eyes. Peng fan is so scared that he has goose bumps all over his body. He can''t help taking a breath of cold air. Hiss! Dean, what are you doing! It''s said that some people are good at Longyang and have the habit of breaking their sleeves, but I''m still a child. Huh? Difficult... Difficult or not, the president is good! Peng fan because of extreme fear, pupil almost shrunk into a dot. "A temporary lag doesn''t mean anything, because you can''t always lag behind. Compared with wandering in the same place, no matter how slow you go, you can move forward again." "I''ll tell you a story about the tortoise and rabbit race. It used to be..." After listening for a long time, he finally understood that Wang Jian was enlightening himself. Peng fan was even moved and even had the feeling of tears in his eyes. As expected, the dean is the best. ¡­¡­ As far away as the Viscount''s mansion in Blackstone City, Peng Ming is bending over the desk to deal with affairs, and the documents waiting to be processed are stacked high. "Ah Peng Ming stretches and looks at the processed documents on the other side. Although he is so tired that his waist aches and it is even difficult to hold a pen, he is still thinking happily. If fan''er knew that his father was trying to earn him such a large fortune, he would be very happy. He couldn''t help smiling, imagining Peng fan looking at him with tears in his eyes, choking and saying that in this world, it is really dad''s best words to me. He smiles and looks happy. ¡­¡­ "So, always leading doesn''t mean always leading. As long as you stick to it, you will win in the end." Peng fan was very moved, but he still couldn''t help saying: "but Xiaoyanzi is still practicing in the cultivation room. She works hard, not that rabbit." The smile on Wang Jian''s face was slightly and irretrievably stagnant. So... People are practicing. Why are you still here. He looked at Peng fan with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I tell you this story, not that others will wait for you on the road of success, but that you will succeed if you persist." "Since you don''t understand this story, I''ll give you another one. This story is called stupid birds fly first..." "Legend..." Chapter 152 Blackstone. "Dean Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still have the same style." Ding Sanshi arched his hand to Wang Jian with a smile, and then stood beside him, highlighting the people behind him. It was a short old man, only about 1.5 meters tall. His skin was wrinkled like withered bark, and he looked a little slovenly. His hair was not tied up and disordered, but it was as black as ink, and he could not see any white hair. "This is Zhao Qian, the dean of our Blackstone junior soul teacher college." "Dean, this is Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college." After standing nearby, Ding Sanshi introduces the old man behind him to Wang Jian, and then introduces Wang Jian to the old man. They looked at each other, their eyes flashing, and their minds were different. "Eyes of exploration!" Zhao Qian, Dean of Blackstone soul division junior college, martial spirit: Jinhui copper coin, spiritual cultivation: level 53. Fifty three, not bad. The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth tilted slightly. Then he arched his hand to Zhao Qian with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Zhao. It''s Wang Jian. Nice to meet you On Zhao Qian''s upper lip, there was a funny looking moustache with two curls. When he heard that, he began to laugh, and the moustache was shaking. "I''ve heard that President Wang is young and promising for a long time. I thought it was just a false story. I didn''t expect that if President Wang is so young, it''s better to meet him than to be famous." Zhao Qian laughed, but his small eyes were constantly looking at Wang Jian and the group of Tianxing soul Teacher College behind him. He was secretly surprised. Wang Jian is followed by two people: Hu Yannian, the director of Tianxing soul Teachers College, and Tong Lao, who is responsible for the management and cultivation of medicinal materials. Both of them are kind old people. They look like ordinary old people, but Zhao Qian feels a familiar smell from them. It''s a kind of pressure, which belongs to the soul king. Is it difficult... These two people are still the soul king? As for the back, there are five students of Tianxing soul teachers college who are not very old, but they are all full of temperament, spirit and fighting spirit. Dai mubai is calm, Jiang fan is eager to try, and Yu Chen is silent Everyone has their own characteristics. Although they are not very old, they have the feeling that they deserve to be taken seriously. He could not help wondering, is this really a soul teacher college that has been established for less than a year? When he looked at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian was also looking at the team behind him. From the team of Blackstone soul teacher college, he could see what the opponent was going to face this time. There are also two mentors in the team of Blackstone soul teacher college. One is up to level 51, and the other is level 47. It seems that they are not weak. However, I haven''t heard that there are other strong souls in Blackstone soul teacher college before. I think Zhao Qian should bring them back. As for those students, most of them are at level 17 or 18. Only two of them have broken through level 20. Although they look good, they are much older than Dai mubai and others. After all, to participate in the assessment of intermediate soul teacher college, the age requirement of students is under 18. Under Wang Jian''s smile, there was a light sense of satisfaction. As expected, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college was very strong. You know, Zhao Qian spent a lot of effort to prepare for this assessment meeting, with full assurance. Although this team is not guaranteed to be the top team in the junior soul teacher college, it is absolutely a strong team. "President, President Wang, the motorcade is ready. Can we go now?" Although the two schools are competitors, after all, there is no deep hatred and resentment. Even Tianxing college has great kindness to Blackstone college. The current relationship between the two families is maintained by Ding Sanshi. Naturally, it''s quite good, so this trip is also an appointment. On the side of the street, four big carriages stopped together, and many passers-by pointed them out. After knowing that the two colleges were preparing for the examination meeting, some brave people even yelled. "Please come on, Blackstone soul teacher college and Tianxing soul teacher college Zhao Qian breathed out a foul breath, then turned around, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "I will live up to your expectations." Looking at this scene, Wang Jian felt strange. Seeing this, Ding Sanshi said in a low voice: "our Blackstone city is a big city in the province of fasno, but there has been no intermediate soul teacher college, so everyone has been holding a breath." "At that time, the Dean couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere, so he went out to seek a breakthrough. The friend in the back, who was also invited by the Dean, recently joined my Blackstone soul teacher college." After Zhao Qian said hello to the surrounding residents, he looked back at Wang Jian. He also heard Ding Sanshi''s words just now. At the moment, the little old man had a helpless smile on his face and said, "it''s a joke for Dean Wang. As the only soul Teacher College in Blackstone City, other people were holding their breath, and I was holding my breath." "Such a big Blackstone City, without intermediate soul teacher college, has been ridiculed for a long time." "This conference, I hope our two colleges can work together. If both colleges can be promoted, naturally everyone will be happy. If only one college can be promoted, I hope it will not hurt the harmony." "If they don''t get promoted..." Zhao Qian was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile, "then we can only wait until three years later to have an impact." The appraisal conference is not held once a year, but once every three years. If it fails this time, it will only be several years later. Wang Jian said with a smile: "now our two families are in full swing, and their strength is not weak. They will definitely be promoted in both sides, and in one city, they will be promoted in both sides. Maybe they will become a good talk at that time." "I hope so!" Zhao Qian''s eyes were very deep. Then he looked at the team behind him and said, "get on the bus!" Wang Jian also turned to greet, two colleges each two cars, a car coach, a car students. When everyone got on the bus, with a few clear whips, the carriage began to move slowly and set out towards the destination of fasno. And at this time, Wang Jian also ushered in a clear voice. "Ding! Task release [task name: raise your name and build up a million] [task type: college task] [task level: SSR] [task status: not completed] [task description: the College Assessment Conference is one of the most famous conferences in the academic circle. Countless colleagues from the academic circle gather here. Facing the newly born Tianxing soul teacher college, they may marvel or ridicule. Anyway, please conquer them with absolute strength!] [task objective: to obtain the promotion qualification of intermediate soul teacher college] Task reward: the second kind of aura effect. If you get the first point, you will be promoted to the ability of Tianxing aura Chapter 153 Blackstone is the southernmost city in farsno Province, while farsno, the capital of farsno Province, is to the north. From Blackstone to fasno, the distance between them is more than 600 kilometers. It took them three days and two nights to get there. "Wow! Is this the city of fasno? " At a certain moment three days later, a magnificent city appeared in the public''s view. It was like a giant beast crawling on the earth, attracting everyone''s eyes like a black hole. In the south of fasno Province, the territory is mostly majestic mountains, while in the north is the vast plain of fasno. The vast plain is endless. The sky and the earth meet on the horizon in the distance, which makes people sigh about the vastness of heaven and earth. The city of fasno stands quietly on the plain of fasno. As the capital of fasno Province, it is also the only way to the central province. It is one of the most prosperous cities in fasno Province, and there is no one. Although Blackstone is not bad, it''s only relatively speaking, and it''s only outstanding among some cities in the south of fasno province. Most of the rich city states in fasno province are in the north. Compared with the tense atmosphere of Blackstone, fasno is full of prosperity and extravagance. It has not suffered from war for hundreds of years, and the long-term comfort has made it a city with weak military strength but strong economic strength. Among the carriages, the students poked their heads out of the car windows and looked at the magnificent city in the distance curiously. The closer they were, the more they could feel the majestic and atmosphere of the city. As one of the several provincial capitals of Tiandou Empire, fasno city ranked in the top five of Tiandou empire. Wang Jian also opened the curtain curiously and looked around. Soon he was shocked by the broad wall of fasno. The wide and tall city wall is like a natural moat between heaven and earth. The blue gray city wall stretches for more than 20 kilometers and seems to have no boundary. Just the south city wall they are facing, they can see seven or eight gates. There is an official road outside each gate, and there is an endless stream of traffic on the official road. Wang Jian couldn''t help surging, and his eyes were shocked to see the city in front of him. Most of the cities in the previous life have no walls. Even if a few cities have a wall, it is still not as shocking as the city in the alien world. Because the city wall of the previous life was ultimately defended by ordinary people, and the city here even had the effect of resisting the soul master, and its construction was naturally tall and thick. For example, the wall of Wuhun city is as high as 80 feet! The city wall of fasno is much shorter, but its length is much longer than that of Wuhun city. There is no guard at the gate of fasno city. When you go through some deep city caves, the bright sunlight will make you blind. When your vision is restored Bustling streets, shuttling tourists, rows of buildings have come into view, accompanied by extremely noisy sound, the whole street can not see the edge. As soon as the motorcade arrived in farsno, someone stopped the car and asked, "but are you here for the assessment meeting?" Then, Ding Sanshi''s voice came from his heart, as if he was negotiating with that man. Not long after, Ding Sanshi''s voice came from the carriage where Wang Jian was sitting: "Dean Wang, foreign vehicles are not allowed to drive in the city. Let''s get off." "Good!" Wang Jian should be a, and then go to the back of Dai mubai and others called down. "Wow! How big Seeing such a prosperous city for the first time, Shen Xin was a little pleased. His bright and moving sapphire blue eyes kept looking around, as if he wanted to see the difference between here and Blackstone city. Dai mubai looked at the city of Tiandou Empire seriously, and his eyes were filled with the smell of examination. Finally, he drew back his eyes, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be slightly tilted up, and he didn''t know what he thought. As for other people, only Yuchen is calm. As for Jiangfan and Yuyan, they are also staring at the city with big eyes. Wang Jian was indifferent at the moment. What he was surprised at was the high and majestic wall of the city, but it was not enough in his eyes. If compared with urban construction, this kind of ancient city-state architecture similar to the previous life, how can the modern city be shocked? "President Wang, we can go now. The official motorcade has been waiting for us in front of us." Ding Sanshi came and said hello with a smile. "I see." Wang Jian nodded his head with a smile, then patted Shen Xin gently. He looked around and said with a smile: "don''t look, it''s time to go... You can see it these days." Shen Xin nodded and took back his eyes. "Bang!"¡° Bang For the other two, Wang Jian was not so polite. He slapped each other and then fell down. "Hiss..." Two inverted air-conditioning sounds sounded one after another, and then they looked at Wang Jian bitterly. You are treating him differently. Wang Jian naturally ignored the two people''s eyes, hummed a little song leisurely, and then followed the team of Blackstone city in front of him. If you lose such a big city, you can''t find anyone, so Jiang Fan and Yu Yan quickly follow up. Not far in front of the street, there are several carriages with special signs, which look like a unified system, and even write a few unified characters. Welcome to Qianli car company Wang Jian pondered for a while, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes. Isn''t this the taxi mode of the previous life?! This person''s thinking has something in common. After getting on the bus, the carriages began to drive slowly, much faster than walking. The streets of fasno were wide, and there was a special space in the middle for these carriages. After driving for a quarter and a half of an hour in the city, the car slowly stopped in a residential area. Compared with other places in the city, it was much more lonely. "Everyone, the residence arranged for the appraisal meeting has arrived." Outside came the voice of the coachman. When they got off the bus, they found that it was a relatively remote residential area, surrounded by small single family households. The building in front of them covered a vast area, and there were carriages parked outside. There are also colleagues who have just got out of the carriage and looked at the buildings in front of them with the same eyes, as well as... People. Besides the buildings in front of us, green tiles, white walls, banners and hunting, we can see a small piece of forest in it, covering an area of unknown geometry. On the other side of the street, the door of a family can be seen more than ten meters away. But the side Wang Jian and his family are facing, except for the door in front of them, is covered with snow-white walls. There were hundreds of different flags on the wall. Wang Jian was still curious, so a chorus came from the courtyard: "Baisha junior soul teacher college is here." After a while, I saw an extra flag on the wall. Chapter 154 Wang Jian suddenly realized that each side of the banner on the wall represented a soul teacher college. Now there are hundreds of soul teacher colleges on the wall. "Dean Wang?" Others are ready to go in. Seeing that Wang Jian is still standing in the same place, Zhao Qian, the dean of Blackstone soul Teachers College, says. "Coming, coming." As the crowd entered the building in front of them, they saw two tables in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the crowd. Behind them sat two white haired old men. "Oh? Isn''t this Lao Zhao? I heard that you went out to study hard in order to be promoted to intermediate soul teacher college. What''s the matter? Now I have confidence. " One of the old men saw the dean of Blackstone soul teacher college, his eyes lit up and said jokingly. Zhao Qian hummed back and said, "of course, this time I will be promoted to Blackstone junior soul teacher college." The old man stroked his gray beard and looked at him with a smile: "ha ha, then you have to work harder. This year''s competition is more fierce than before. Now there are more than 30 colleges that have signed up for the promotion of intermediate soul teacher college!" "So much?" Wang Jian couldn''t help exclaiming that in the past, the promotion of intermediate soul teacher college is usually only about 30, but now it is still a while before the end of registration, but the competitors are far more than before. The old man took a look at Wang Jian, looked at him and nodded slowly. Then he said to Zhao Qian with a smile, "Lao Zhao, is this the student you are taking part in this assessment? It looks good. " Wang Jian All of you: -- Zhao Qian responded quickly. He coughed twice. First, he laughed apologetically at Wang Jian. Then he glared at the old man and said, "coughing, Lao Li, don''t talk nonsense. This is Dean Wang. This time, he is also competing for the position of intermediate soul teacher college." "Wang... President Wang?" Even another old man sitting in Diaoyutai couldn''t help but look at Wang Jian in surprise. Lao Li was stunned, then looked at Wang Jian in consternation, looked up and down again, and then took a breath. It''s too young. Lao Li still didn''t believe it, but when he saw the team behind them, he felt strange. Isn''t it true? "Well, let''s register together." Zhao Qian went ahead first, handed the keepsake to the two elders for registration and obtained some qualification cards. Then he took out a flag of Blackstone soul Teachers College and handed it to the staff nearby. Soon, the flag of Blackstone soul teacher college rose on the wall. "This... Xiao, Dean Wang, it''s your turn." Lao Li originally intended to call Xiao you, but after thinking about it, he thought that if Wang Jian was really the dean of soul teacher college, he might be suspected of taking advantage of it. So after thinking about it, he told Wang Jiandao with a smile. Wang Jian didn''t care about it, and nodded to him with a smile. Then take out the recommendation letter from Blackstone city from the soul guide. Before each college participates in the assessment meeting, it must obtain the qualification certification of the city where it is located, and be careful not to make up for the number. "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Lao Li read out the name of Tianxing soul Teacher College gently. He was puzzled because he had never heard of the name of this soul teacher college before. He looked at another old man beside him, who also shook his head, saying that he had never heard of it. Wang Jian explained: "our college is newly established, this is the first time to attend the assessment meeting." "Oh." Lao Li suddenly nodded, but soon his eyes widened because of the difference. He looked at Wang Jian in amazement and asked, "just now Lao Zhao said that you would take part in the examination of intermediate soul teacher college?" "Well." Wang Jian nodded calmly, but he could not help sighing. Sure enough, both he and Tianxing soul teacher college will be questioned because they are too young. "Well, the younger generation is to be feared. The younger generation is to be feared." Lao Li didn''t say anything more. He shook his head and exclaimed. "What about the flag? Are you ready? " Wang Jian took out the flag of Tianxing soul teacher college. Lao Li''s eyes lit up and then looked at it. "There''s something wonderful about the design." Another old man also came to the interest and looked at it together. After a few glances, he gave the flag to the staff next to him, and then looked up at him and Zhao Qian: "you two, please have a good rest in the back. We will send someone to inform you of anything." Later, he handed the qualification card to Wang Jian. After Wang Jian took it, he nodded, and then led the team to follow the staff. After a while, two voices came from behind: "Blackstone junior soul teacher college is here!" "Tianxing soul teacher college is here!" When Wang Jian and his party disappeared around the corner, the old man, who was called Lao Li by Zhao Qian, looked at his companions and asked, "Lao Zhang, what do you think of the Tianxing soul teacher college?" "What do you think? Sit and watch. " "Seriously, you can judge." "If you have anything to evaluate, do you believe it? A soul teacher college that has not been established for a long time, and such a young Dean, do you think it is reliable? " Lao Zhang gave Lao Li a white look and didn''t want to talk to him much. Then he closed his eyes and began to fall asleep. When Lao Li pondered over this matter, he naturally found it unreliable. Apart from the soul teacher colleges established by big forces, which intermediate soul teacher college doesn''t need to accumulate knowledge? This Tianxing soul teacher college does not even have the qualification to be a junior soul teacher college. It''s really ambitious. He shook his head and looked ahead just as someone came in again. But when he saw the man, he couldn''t help frowning. How could he be this guy. "Lao Li, long time no see." The visitor is a middle-aged man, with a big body and bald head. Although he has a smile on his face, he looks fierce. "Quicksand, you''re here again. Why? I''m confident again this time? " The bald middle-aged man named Liusha said with a smile: "I''m not sure, I''m not sure..." "Oh." Lao Li shook his head, then looked at him and said, "OK, take out all the things quickly." Liusha looked at Lao Li and said with a smile, "Lao Li, why don''t you wait to see me?" "How many people are waiting to see you?" Lao Li gave a cold hum and quickly filled in the required information. Then he handed the qualification card to Liusha and waved: "hurry up!" "Don''t panic. The flag hasn''t been given to you yet." Liusha laughs, then slowly hands the flag to Lao Li, but his eyes are glancing at the things on Lao Li''s record book. Qingmu junior soul teacher college? The old man from Qinghai is here again. He is really determined. Baisha junior soul teacher college? They''re here, too. ¡­¡­ Blackstone junior soul teacher college? Zhao Qian, that old guy broke through? Tianxing soul teacher college? What college is this? Even if you don''t have the qualification of junior soul teacher college, you dare to take part in the promotion of intermediate soul teacher college. It''s really ignorant and fearless. Liusha''s smile turned into a sneer and shook his head. When Liusha and his party went in, Lao Li sighed: "Liusha is here again." Lao Zhang said with a sneer: "I don''t know what tricks this guy will play this year." Chapter 155 "Two deans, this is where you live during this period. Heishi soul teacher college is at No. 52, and Tianxing soul teacher college is at No. 53." "There are three double rooms and three single rooms in it. The specific allocation is decided by your hospital. If there is anything, we will send someone to inform you." "Thank you very much." Zhao Qian and Wang Jian smile toward the staff arched thanks. The staff laughed, like two people nodded and then turned back. "President Wang, let''s go first." Later, Zhao Qian said to Wang Jian. "Well." Wang Jian nodded and watched the group of people from Blackstone soul teacher college go in. Then he turned to Hu Yannian and others: "let''s go in, too." There is no door in each individual courtyard. You can see the small courtyard inside from the outside. There are a set of stone tables and chairs in the courtyard, and a few dense trees. Besides the stone path, there are green lawns beside. "Six rooms. Shen Xin and I have a single room, mubai and Jiangfan in the same room, Yuchen and Yuyan in the same room, and there is a double room and a single room left. What do you think of director Huyan and Mr. Tong?" "Living together or apart?" "Ha ha, let''s sleep in a double room and have a chat companion." Hu Yannian and Tong Lao looked at each other and said with a smile. "Well, it''s hard work. Let''s have a good rest today." At this time, it''s getting late. The three-day and two night Mercedes Benz is nothing for Wang Jian and others, but for Jiang Fan and other people with lower strength, they feel tired physically and mentally. In the evening, the organizer of the competition sent someone to kindly ask if they needed to prepare dinner. They didn''t want to go out for a walk, so they asked for several dinners to make do in other courtyard. Until noon the next day, after the end of the registration time, a list was sent to No. 53 other hospital. A group of tutors and students of Tianxing soul Teacher College gathered around and watched Wang Jian open the list. "Well?" At the moment when he saw the list, Wang Jian couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Did so many soul teachers colleges come this year?" Hu Yannian looked at the list in Wang Jian''s hand, but he couldn''t help being surprised. There are only about 200 junior, intermediate and senior soul teachers colleges in the whole province. Now there are more than 230, including many "pheasant colleges" that have not yet obtained the qualification of junior soul teachers college. Of course, Tianxing soul teacher college is still in this category. However, although there are so many colleges, many colleges just come to watch the ceremony, not to participate in the assessment and promotion, but the number is much larger than usual. "Thirty two of them have taken part in the examination of junior soul teacher college, forty-two of them have taken part in the examination of intermediate soul teacher college, and sixteen of them have taken part in the examination of senior soul teacher college." "Hiss... There are so many this year. It''s much more than before." "Does director Huyan know what''s going on?" Wang Jian turned to look at Hu Yannian and asked. He also felt a little strange. "Is it related to the soul bone?" Hu Yannian also had some doubts. At this time, the old boy beside him couldn''t help saying. "Soul bone?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed and looked at Tong Lao. What do you mean? Seeing that Wang Jian had misunderstood him, Tong quickly explained: "well, after the end of the mainland high-level soul master elite competition a few years ago, it was rumored that the Wuhun Hall of the next mainland high-level soul master elite competition would take out some soul bones as rewards, so are they so enthusiastic because of the competition a few years later?" When Tong Lao said this, Hu Yannian thought of it, and nodded his head suddenly: "I remember, there is such a rumor." "No wonder there are so many colleges participating in the promotion assessment of senior soul teachers college this time!" "But... What does this have to do with the promotion to intermediate soul teacher college?" Dai mubai some puzzled asked, other players also a face of doubt. Hu Yannian said with a smile: "it''s a long story. In fact, it has something to do with the assessment rules. Among the three levels of soul teacher college, the quota of intermediate soul teacher college is limited." "The junior soul teacher college is the bottom. Naturally, the more soul teacher colleges that train the bottom soul teachers, the better. The senior soul teacher college is the top. Naturally, the top is superior, and the strength is strong. Naturally, there is no constraint." "The intermediate soul teacher college plays the role of connecting the preceding and the following. The competition is fierce. Eliminating the weak and cultivating the strong are the screening barriers of the advanced soul teacher college. Because the resources are limited, what the intermediate soul teacher college needs is to screen out the most talented people." "Therefore, the number of intermediate soul teacher colleges has always been limited, and there is a final elimination system, that is, one or two intermediate soul teacher colleges with the weakest strength will be eliminated every year, and the positions will be vacant." "However, the two eliminated intermediate soul teacher colleges are also qualified to participate in the examination and reserve their own positions." "Generally speaking, the strength of the two eliminated intermediate soul teacher colleges can be comparable to the top ones in the junior soul teacher colleges, which is also one of our biggest competitors." "In recent years, the number of intermediate soul teacher colleges participating in the assessment of senior soul teacher colleges is more, which means that they are likely to be promoted to one or two ranks of senior soul teacher colleges." "In this way, the position of the intermediate soul teacher college will be abundant. If it is promoted in this period of time, it will not be eliminated in the next assessment cycle after three years because of the need to vacate the position, so as to win the time of stable development." People suddenly realized that there were so many ways in it. "Well? There seems to be some changes in the assessment rules. " Hu Yannian glanced at the list in Wang Jian''s hand, and then drew out the last page of the list. Everyone looked at the paper, which read. "Because there are too many colleges to be assessed this year, it is decided that in order to save time, a new pre examination stage will be added. In the pre examination stage, the assessment is mainly based on the level competition of soul power. Through the simplest level competition of soul power, half of the teams will be eliminated first." "At the same time, for the sake of fairness and for the sake of monitoring the real combat effectiveness, the five colleges above the elimination line and the five colleges below the elimination line will have a real fight, so as to determine the five teams that will be promoted in the end." Wang Jian eyebrow a pick, way: "in this way, but save a lot of time." "Maybe we can dig a hole..." Chapter 156 The purpose of the preliminary examination is to screen out some colleges that make up for the number. Every year, some colleges come to the college assessment meeting with a fluke mentality, hoping for the illusory luck. As the saying goes, luck is also a part of strength, which shows that their strength... Is not very strong. The venue for the preliminary examination is not in the place where he lives, but in the residence of marquis tulip. Marquis tulip is the founding Marquis of Tiandou Empire, and his descendants are hereditary. Now Marquis tulip is named yunmu, and he is also the administrator of fasno province. He owns a huge manor in the city of fasno, and the preliminary examination is carried out in his manor. According to his words, that''s what he wants to see the younger generation of Tiandou Empire look vigorous. Look how beautiful this is. It''s not like the kind grandfather''s advice to his grandson. After listening to it, many young soul masters feel more and more friendly to Tiandou empire. So his goal of winning people''s hearts is achieved. The place where they lived was in the southwest corner of the city. In addition to this place, there were two places where people from the intermediate and senior soul teacher colleges were respectively housed. In the early morning, the carriage had been waiting outside the long street. When all the people got on, the motorcade began to move slowly towards the place where the Marquis''s manor was. "In this preliminary examination, we all hide a little. We should control our soul power. When we meet the difficult opponents, we will take them by surprise." "Well... Isn''t that against the rules?" Tong Lao thought about it, and then couldn''t help saying. "Why is it not in line with the rules? There is no rule that we can''t hide our strength. We just say that we should fight according to our strength. " "Don''t we just have to fight according to our strength?" Hu Yannian nodded and said: "yes, this is indeed a loophole. There have been such things before, but the College Alliance has not filled this loophole, which shows that it is also possible." "So..." There was a flash of enlightenment in Tong''s eyes. He was not in the academic circle before, so he didn''t know about it. "How many steps down?" "Three levels!" ¡­¡­ Tulip Marquis house. The whole Marquis house can be divided into inner house and outer house. The outer house looks like an ordinary street. The road is wide, with high courtyard walls on both sides. From time to time, there are even troops crossing the long street. After the motorcade stopped at Waifu, all the people walked to neifu. But the inner palace is empty, with green lawn and tulips in full bloom, which seems a little inconceivable, because now it is past the season of tulips in full bloom. In the middle of the lawn is a magnificent looking Castle called tulip castle. By the side of the fence, tulips are in full bloom in the cold wind, full of fragrance. "It should be a matter of soil. It seems that the soil in the Marquis''s residence is warm. Something should be added below." In this regard, Tong, who has a lot of research on plants, explained. There are more than 200 colleges with a large number of people, about 2000 in total, but it is still not enough to see in such a large manor. To our surprise, the Marquis''s house of every college arranged seats and even tea tables. After everyone arrived, the owner of tulip castle was finally on the stage. In the position everyone was facing, there was a high platform. In front of everyone''s attention, yunmu, the count of tulip, slowly ascended the stage. This is a middle-aged man who looks very gentle, dressed in luxurious clothes, with black hair, black eyes, bright eyes and noble atmosphere. "It''s a pleasure for you in the province of fasno to come together and share this rare time with you." "Whether you are presidents or senior disciples, you are all from Tiandou empire..." Wang Jian looks at Yun Mu who is giving a speech on the stage indifferently, but he can''t help sighing. As expected, no matter who speaks, he can speak for a long time. He held up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Then his eyes brightened and he tasted: "it''s much better than my tea stem. Should I change my tea?" "It''s time to change." Hu Yannian said with a smile. Yun Mu''s speech lasted about a quarter of an hour. When his last voice fell, it seemed that countless people were relieved. Some people are even discussing and complaining. Finally, it''s time to get to the point. "After talking for such a long time, I think everyone must be in a hurry." You know how long you''ve been talking? Countless people rolled their eyes off the court. Cloud Mu saw one eye also don''t agree, smile to say: "since so, that begins today''s preliminary examination." "Please also witness together!" After that, he winked to the side. A soul king came to the stage with the list. Several other soul masters carried the soul power to test the crystal. "This is the highest quality soul detection crystal. It can detect the soul level under the title of Douluo. The price is at least 10000 gold soul coins!" Hu Yannian looked at the crystal on the stage and said faintly. "Is it so expensive?" At the bottom of his heart, Wang Jian was surprised, and the move on his face disappeared. "The following is the college that signed up to participate in the examination of junior soul teacher college. The first one is Beichuan soul teacher college!" "Beichuan soul teacher college was established a year ago, and its president, Li Yunsong..." It began to roll, with a brief introduction to the college, and everyone began to witness. The group of Beichuan soul Teachers College stepped onto the stage. Several tutors tried to be calm and their faces were tense. However, the students behind them were trembling in their legs. It was obvious that they had never seen such a big scene. Laughter came out of the field, and some people looked at the young students on the stage and shook their heads. As time goes by, the colleges that take part in the examination of junior soul teacher college have finished the examination, and the later judges begin to make a comprehensive evaluation, which will be announced together after the examination of all teams. "President Wang, let''s go up first." Zhao Qian looks at Wang Jiandao with a relaxed face, because the team before them is not very strong. Wang Jian nodded and said with a smile, "well, we won''t be able to sit for long." Soon, the voice came from above. "Blackstone junior soul teacher college, founded 32 years ago, president Zhao Qian..." The tutor of Blackstone soul teacher college has two soul kings, one soul sect, and the students are not weak. When their soul power is exposed, many teams who participate in the competition of intermediate soul teacher college become heavy faced. When the team of Blackstone soul teacher college went down, the soul king on the stage continued to look at the list, and soon his face showed a strange color Many people noticed his face and wondered what happened? Soul King took a deep breath, then looked at the information on the list and read: "Tianxing soul teacher college was founded half a year ago..." He couldn''t help pausing for a moment, and then the whole audience was in an uproar. Chapter 157 "Is it a joke that soul teacher college has been established for half a year?" "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Should we say that the ignorant are fearless, or that the dean is a fool?" "I came to take part in the assessment of intermediate soul teacher college only half a year after its establishment. I''m afraid I''ve reported the wrong assessment level?" "If you look at the students behind, the biggest estimate is that they are only 14 or 15 years old?" Not surprisingly, there was an uproar. Some people laughed and others shook their heads. Even the Marquis tulip was interested in it. He asked the people next to him to bring the information of Tianxing soul teacher college. Looking at the information in his hand, his face seemed to have changed subtly. Then he looked up at the team of Tianxing soul Teacher College curiously. For this situation off the court, Wang Jian had expected it, so he had told the students to keep calm before going on the court. But no matter how much advice, there are accidents, such as Jiang Fan. Hearing the sarcasm below, he could not help it. His whole face was full of anger. He glared at a group of people in the field indignantly, but he was held by Dai mubai before he spoke. Dai mubai was very calm. When he was still in the Xingluo Empire, did Davis''s supporters not sneer in front of him? "Calm down, their gossips will not hurt you. The last thing is to speak with strength!" Jiang Fan sipped her lips and glared at the people below. She raised her head slightly and hummed coldly in her heart. Hum! I''ll see you later! "Please, everyone The soul king, who is in charge of hosting on the high stage, is still wearing a shallow smile, but someone who has a heart finds that his face is slightly dignified. "This kind of feeling... Are these people all strong at the level of soul king?" He was a little surprised. Isn''t this a new college? Or is there any support behind it? Among the three, the one with the highest soul power is Tong Lao. He puts his hand on the crystal ball and injects the soul power into it. Crystal clear crystal ball began to bloom bright, and more and more bright, attracted everyone''s attention. "Soul power: level 52!" Next to the staff responsible for recording looked at the crystal ball, and then reported the value. There seems to be a lot of silence in the field. Some people look at each other and feel strange. Especially those who take part in the examination of the intermediate soul teacher college always feel that their eyelids are beating and they have a bad feeling. The next person to test is Hu Yannian. After he puts his hand on the crystal ball, the crystal ball lights up again, and finally the staff count. "Soul power: level 51!" Another soul king! The scene was silent and the needle could be heard. It''s less than half a year since the founding of a freshman soul teacher college. There are two strong soul masters in the college. Its foundation is even better than many old intermediate soul teacher colleges! They looked at the rest of Wang Jian and looked at his young face. They were relieved. They thought silently in their hearts that this would not be the king of soul. However, reality slapped them hard! They look at the more bright soul detection crystal on the stage, and their hearts thump, don''t they? The staff in charge of recording took a look at the crystal ball of soul power test, then looked at Wang Jian again, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "soul power: level 51!" WOW! Voice down, a sensation! Even the dean of some senior soul Teachers College couldn''t help but be moved and looked at Wang Jian on the stage in surprise. No one else, because Wang Jian is too young! No matter the appearance or the vigorous vigor of the body, people can feel the positive spirit of the young people, which is completely different from the calmness of the middle-aged and the twilight of the old people! On the other hand, Wang Jian''s face was calm, as quiet as a secluded orchid in an empty valley, and as calm as blue sea and blue sky. As he turned around, his eyes glanced slightly at the crowd below, and then quickly moved away, showing an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth. Oh! Let you push! Obviously, his heart is not as indifferent as the surface, because he is also a teenager after all! Young people naturally have young people''s mind, naturally have young people''s pleasure, gratitude and hatred! The deans who took part in the competition of intermediate soul Teacher College didn''t look very good. They were even as black as the bottom of a pot. I thought it was just a joke, but in the twinkling of an eye, it became a big black horse that everyone was afraid of. Even the top colleges were dignified. Unexpectedly, there was such a big variable. Even Zhao Qian, the dean of Blackstone junior soul teacher college, was stunned. He turned to Ding Sanshi and asked, "didn''t you say he was the soul sect?" Ding Sanshi was also confused. He looked at the stage with a confused face and said: "it was a few months ago, and... At that time, his soul power was almost the same as mine." The voice of the audience began to weaken gradually, and the dean of junior soul Teacher College tried to calm down. Looking at the stage, he said coldly, "a strong tutor doesn''t mean the strength of the college. The focus of the assessment meeting is the students, not the tutors. How strong can a student of soul teacher college who has been established for less than half a year be?" "If the students of Xinghun normal college are strong this day, I will..." Many colleagues around him nodded their heads at his words, and they got a lot of comfort. Isn''t that the truth? The key point of the soul teacher college is to train soul teachers. It''s not better than your tutors. You can see from the scores of tutors and students. There are only three points for tutors and six points for students in nine competitions. They breathed a sigh of relief, but soon froze, how silent. They looked at the dean who was talking, and suddenly saw a strange scene. He looked at the stage strangely, as if he was stuck in the neck and could not speak. On the court. Dai mubai calmly took back his hand from the soul detection crystal, then looked at the recorder beside him and said, "is that ok?" The staff in absentia regained their consciousness and quickly ordered: "of course you can!" Then, he put away the shock on his face and sang: "the first student of Tianxing soul teacher college, level 32 soul power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lost his voice again and became silent. Even the dean of the senior soul teacher college was dull. They looked at Dai mubai on the stage, speechless. However, the deans of these high-level soul teachers'' colleges are at least strong at the level of soul emperor, and their minds are naturally different. Soon, they reacted and said excitedly to the people beside them: "after today''s preliminary examination, you should take a gift to visit the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college and ask when this classmate will graduate!" They look at Dai mubai''s eyes with greedy light like a hungry wolf. This boy must be a little short of 18 years old. When he is 18 years old, how much will his soul power be?! This is a baby! "The second student of Tianxing soul teacher college, level 22 soul power!" "Tianxing..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College finished testing their soul power, and some of them looked very ugly. Where did this college come from?! Chapter 158 "Hum!" Jiang Fan snorted and looked at the group of people below happily. Didn''t you laugh at me just now? You keep laughing. "Pa!" All of a sudden, a gust of palm wind came from the back of his head, and then Wang Jian''s palm was pasted on the back of his head, which made his feet suddenly falter. He turned his head angrily, and then he saw Wang Jian with black lines all over his head. "What are you doing here? It''s time to go down! " Jiang Fan smell speech toward the side looked at, found next to Dai mubai several people really have disappeared, in this kind of scene, Rao is he also can''t help but face a red. Then, holding his head high, he walked slowly to the stage. The Marquis of tulip also sat under the stage to watch the ceremony. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy is very interesting." Although there are more than 200 soul teachers colleges gathered in this assessment conference, not all soul teachers colleges have signed up for the assessment. Apart from the promotion of the college, this kind of conference is more like a meeting for the exchange of the dean of soul teachers college. The strength of the team behind is much stronger than that of the previous college, and there are even several teams that need to be paid attention to in the Tianxing soul teacher college. Qingmu junior soul teacher college, an old junior soul teacher college, has participated in three consecutive assessment conferences. Unfortunately, the first two have failed. The dean is called Qinghai. There are two soul kings and one soul sect in the team, and four of the students have reached the level of great soul teacher. Yunluo junior soul master college is a soul master college with sectarian background. Its president Wu Shanshi also has two soul kings and one soul master in the team, and all the students have reached the level of great soul master. Chen Xi, the president of Tianhai soul teacher college, who was selected this time, has only one soul king and two soul masters in the team, and all the students have reached the level of great soul teacher, which can be regarded as a typical example of a thin camel bigger than a horse. ¡­¡­ In this way, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college is one of the best in the competition. Although the students look inferior, the students of Tianxing soul teacher college are generally four or five years younger than those of other soul teacher colleges! If three years later, this group of people is not a union! If there was a soul emperor in charge at that time, it would not be impossible to rush to senior soul teacher college. After the examination of the colleges that participated in the promotion of the intermediate soul teacher college, the next step is the examination of the colleges that participated in the promotion of the advanced soul teacher college. There are not many of them, but their strength is generally up to such a high level, and there are even several teams with strong souls. After the announcement of the results of the preliminary examination, Tianxing soul teachers college was qualified for promotion. They did not stay to watch the competition of the next five places, although that would be the opponent they met in the later examination. Because the gap between the strength of the top batch and that of the next batch is too big, and their battle has no reference significance at all. In the same way, many colleges think the same way. After the list is published, half of them have gone. At this time, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college was undoubtedly full of joy, even Wang Jian was slightly relieved and showed a comfortable smile. It''s not in vain that he has spent so much effort before to achieve such a great advantage. Along the way, the deans of other soul teachers'' colleges came to talk with each other. Wang Jian also arched his hand to them with a smile. Even if it''s not the final time, Tianxing soul teacher college can also be said to be famous. "Well?" All of a sudden, Wang Jian noticed the two figures in front of him. Compared with the other soul teachers'' College, there were only two of them, which seemed strange. One of them is a student and the other should be a tutor. But what Wang Jian paid attention to was the tutor. At a glance just now, he suddenly felt that the appearance of the tutor seemed familiar. This person''s face is very long and characteristic. His chin protrudes forward, his cheekbones are wide, his face is flat, and he has a bit of a hawk nose. He has a pair of square crystal glasses. He seems to feel very old-fashioned, but his eyes are full of cunning. Is that him? No Wang Jian''s heart was suddenly a little suspicious, but he soon shook his head. It should not be. If it was him, it should be in the kingdom of Barak. "Dean Wang, you are hiding from me. It''s hard for me." At this time, a team came up behind, and Zhao Qian, the dean of Blackstone soul division junior college, looked at Wang Jian with a bitter smile. Wang Jian smiles, but his heart moves. He points to the strange combination in front of him and says, "does Dean Zhao know which soul teacher college they are from?" Zhao Qian looked at the front, then turned black and looked at Wang Jian helplessly: "Dean Wang, you''re embarrassing me. The two people in front didn''t wear college uniforms, and they didn''t look like the team participating in the college assessment." "How can I know which soul school they belong to? Even if it''s not necessarily from fasno, maybe... " "Well?" Wang Jian''s face moved, and his eyes were shining brightly. He restrained his excitement, looked at Zhao Qian quietly and asked, "is there any soul Teacher College from other provinces coming?" "Don''t you know, Dean Wang?" Zhao Qian took a strange look at Wang Jian, and then said: "every assessment meeting, there will be other provinces or the kingdom of the Principality of the soul teacher''s college to visit." "So it is. Thank you for solving the puzzle!" Wang Jian''s heart was slightly fixed, then he looked at the two figures in front and thought of them silently. It seems that maybe they are the two! Thinking of this, he suddenly turned and looked back at the group of Tianxing soul teacher college, and said: "we still have a few days to go before our assessment. Let''s have a good rest and relax these days." "Does anyone want to go out now?" All of them looked at each other, only Shen Xin raised his hand and said, "I am! I want to go! " Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, but Dai mubai said ahead of time: "I won''t go. I''ll go back and prepare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Fan was a little depressed. Although he wanted to go, he didn''t even go to Dai mubai, who was regarded as the enemy of his life. He didn''t dare to slack off, for fear that Dai mubai would get rid of him if he didn''t work hard. So he put his hands around his chest and said coolly, "go by yourself." Wang Jian looked at the others and they shook their heads one after another to show that they were ready to go back. "We two old guys won''t go either. We''ll go back and watch them. It''s not too late to go after the examination." Hu Yannian thought about it, and then said to Wang Jian. After the others said they would not go, Wang Jian nodded, and then walked out of the Marquis''s house with a deep heart, looking for the two figures in front of him. Chapter 159 Fasno city. "Dean, what are we doing all the way here? I''m so hungry... " "Hungry! Hungry! Hungry "You know how to eat in a day! You''ve eaten us out of Shrek college! " "What do you mean I''m poor? Our college is very poor, ok..." Ma Hongjun murmured in a low voice, but his voice was getting lower and lower, because frande''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Looking at his disciple, frande managed to suppress the rising anger. Looking at his pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it. Alas! forget it! "Let''s go, let''s eat first! On this business trip, the College Union gave me a thousand gold soul coins service fee, otherwise I would not come! " Frande waved his sleeve, and then took Ma Hongjun to shuttle in the busy streets of fasno City, looking at the shops around, looking for a place to eat. On the streets, there are a lot of people, showing the prosperous scene of fasno. Wang Jian holds Shen Xin''s hand and pulls her back and forth in the crowd. Her eyes are sweeping around, like looking for something. "Dean... What are you doing?" Suddenly, Shen Xin can''t help it. He shakes away Wang Jian and holds her hand. His big blue eyes stare at him. His eyebrows are full of suspicion. Clearly said good is to go shopping! Do you walk like shopping? Wang Jian''s face was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t come out shopping. It was just a speech. "Cough, there are too many people here. Let''s wait until there are fewer people to go around." Facing Wang Jian''s explanation, Shen Xin raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. Is that really the case? The remaining light of Wang Jian''s eye corner looks at the front, and then finds that the two people in front turn into a restaurant by the side of the road, which makes his eyes suddenly light up. Turning to Shen Xin, he said, "are you hungry now?" Wang Jian''s topic turns a little fast. Shen Xin returns to his mind. As soon as he''s ready to say he''s not hungry, he sees Wang Jian staring at her all the time. He shows a kind smile and interrupts her words. "It''s already noon. I''m sure I''m hungry. Girls can''t be hungry. Let''s have something to eat first." After that, he ignored the question mark, pulled her forward a few steps, and then pretended to be surprised to look at the next restaurant. "Well? There''s just a restaurant here. Let''s go in and have a look. " Shen Xin pouts his little mouth and lets Wang Jian drag him. He''s a little bit depressed. I haven''t said anything yet Wang Jiangang just went to the door of the restaurant with Shen Xin, then saw frande coming out of the restaurant with Ma Hongjun swearing. It was this positive look that made Wang Jian completely sure that these two people were frank, the dean of Shrek college, and Ma Hongjun, one of the seven monsters! "What kind of restaurant is so expensive? Are you going to kill us as big dogs? " Looking at frande swearing and Ma Hongjun''s reluctant face, Wang Jian''s smile gradually began to stagnate Mom, you''re not going to leave now, are you?! What should we do now?! Wang Jian is now in a state of confusion, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. This sudden appearance completely interrupts his original plan. It would be better if he acted alone, but now he still has a heart around him. He can''t just say that he''s eating. Now turn around and go?! Facing each other, Wang Jian saw a look of surprise in frande''s eyes. There was an instant plan in his mind. Just when they were wrong, Wang Jian stopped frande and looked at him with a smile: "does this elder know the boy?" Shen Xin''s eyes toward Wang Jian are more and more suspicious. Aren''t these the two people you just asked about? Looking at Wang Jian in front of him, a strange color flashed in fland''s eyes. Naturally, he knew Wang Jian. Not long ago, Tianxing soul teachers college was in the limelight, and it was hard for him to know him. But why did this man stop him? The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face person, fland also smiles with a bow of hand way: "how does the Premier Wang see?" In Wang Jianxin''s heart, frande wrote down his name. He said with a smile: "eyes, just look at my eyes full of surprise." "So I think it''s a little strange. How did my predecessors know me when I first came to fasno?" Stare at¡ª¡ª Shen Xin found something wrong, a pair of watery big eyes just staring at Wang Jian. Wang Jian kept silent and just looked at frande. Frande was a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "I''ve just been in the Marquis''s house, and I''m sitting under it." Wang Jian suddenly appeared and said, "it''s like this. No wonder..." He looked at Ma Hongjun behind frande, and his eyes showed a look of doubt. Since Wang Jian could detect surprise from frande''s face, frande could also see something from Wang Jian''s face. "We came to the academy from the kingdom of Barak, so not many people came." Frande calmly explained that he was willing to communicate with Wang Jian, a modest young talent. What''s more, they are colleagues in the academic field, so it''s good to have more exchanges. Maybe when the Tianxing soul teacher college becomes a shining star in the academic field, he will have something to ask for. "I see!" Wang Jian caresses his hands and smiles. Then he looks at Ma Hongjun hiding behind frande, and says with a smile, "meeting is fate. I think the two of you are eating together. Let''s join together. It''s my treat." When fland heard the words, he subconsciously wanted to refuse. Although he had such a good feeling for Wang Jian, he always felt that today''s incident revealed a strange color. In particular, Wang Jian''s attitude made him feel that Wang Jian was aiming at him. Wang Jian didn''t know about it. He just looked at frande with expectation and sincerity, his eyes shining. Shrek college! This is Shrek college! In the small college, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, has three soul saints and two soul emperors! The current business situation of the college is not good. If Tianxing soul teacher college can annex it, then Looking at Wang Jian as if he wanted to eat his general eyes, frande had goose bumps all over his body, and he couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. How can this boy look so strange! What do you want to do? No, absolutely not! Just as he was thinking about it, a hungry "grunt" came from behind. He helplessly turns to look at Ma Hongjun, and Ma Hongjun also stares at him with small eyes and whispers: "Dean, I''m hungry." Then he winked at Wang Jian in front of him, and his voice was lower. "And there''s a big dog treat..." Chapter 160 Even though he had already sat down, Wang Jian still felt that the smile on his face was a little stiff. His eyes always inadvertently flashed past Ma Hongjun, a little fat man who was ordering a meal in high spirits. Frande also helplessly looking at Ma Hongjun, feel headache unceasingly, how this boy is so frustrated. In this regard, Ma Hongjun is not the slightest bit aware, looking at the menu of dishes, constantly toward the next waiter ordering. The waiter is naturally happy, excited to record the line of dishes. "Do you need anything else?" After Ma Hongjun has a rest, she smiles and looks at the strange combination on the table. "Shen Xin, what would you like to eat?" Wang Jian hands the menu to Shen Xin. Shen Xin takes a look and shakes his head. "No, it''s enough. He ordered what I wanted just now." "Well, that''s all for the time being." Wang Jian took a look at the price, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking, and forced his heartache to smile to the waiter. Damn, is the price of fasno so expensive? "Is Dean Flanders from the kingdom of Barak?" "That''s right!" Frande took the tea on the table, sipped it slowly and nodded, but he was sitting in his heart, looking at Wang Jian secretly, trying to see what the young man was going to do. Wang Jian also drank a mouthful of tea, tea curl, first astringent after sweet, endless aftertaste. Even the tea in the tavern is better than the tea he drinks. After a pause, Wang Jian was in a good mood and began to get down to business. "I haven''t asked for your name yet." "Shrek college!" "Shrek college, what a name!" "Well? Do you know Shrek? " Frande was a little surprised. Even Ma Hongjun, who had nothing to do, couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian. Wang Jian nodded with a smile, recalled the contents of the Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts, and then replied: "Shrek, an extremely strange existence among ghosts and beasts, who is human like, green, irascible and has incredible power." "This kind of soul beast should be very rare now. I didn''t expect that Dean Flanders would name it after it. It seems that Dean Flanders is also a learned person." "Shrek college, um... I think it means monster college. Dean Flanders hopes that his students can be like monsters, like demons, rather than ordinary soul masters..." Wang Jian''s face with a faint smile, according to the memory of previous life to make the answer to Shrek. Looking at Wang Jian, Flander couldn''t help but be moved. Shrek college has been established for so many years, but Wang Jian is still young Chapter 161 Wang Jian''s voice fell, and both Shen Xin and Ma Hongjun were shocked. Even frande was absent-minded for a moment. He slowly put down the cup in his hand. The light yellow tea in the cup was stable without any ripple. When he looked up at Wang Jian again, there was a strange expression on frande''s face. His eyes were sharp, like falcon. He calmly looked at Wang Jian and asked, "what do you want?" "It''s the strength of Shrek college, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fland was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that President Wang knew so much. Can I know where President Wang knew the information from?" Wang Jian calmly shook his head, with a faint smile: "sorry, can''t." Frande narrowed his eyes, but in his heart he kept thinking that this Dean Wang was really mysterious. After a pause, he leaned back slightly, leaned back on the chair, and said with the same shallow smile, "in that case, I can''t answer." Wang Jian was not surprised to hear frande''s words. If he could simply pull the people of Shrek college into the system of Tianxing soul teacher college, he would have used up all his luck in his life. However, Wang Jian was not discouraged. The so-called journey of a thousand li begins with a single step, a nine story high platform and tiring earth. No matter what you do, you can''t do it overnight, but as long as you have a start, you can do much better later. "Isn''t Dean Wang disappointed?" Looking at Wang Jian''s insipid appearance, Flander looked at him and asked with great interest. Wang Jian smiles and shakes his head slightly: "if we could persuade Dean Flanders so easily, Shrek college would not be so poor now." Shrek college has a strong faculty, among which the graduates are all dragon and Phoenix. How can such a college not attract the covet of others? The major sects, aristocrats, and even the Barak royal family have drawn up Shrek college, but Flander did not accept their investment, so Shrek college has no source of income, so it can live in poverty. Hearing the words, frande became more curious about Wang Jian, and a light of wisdom flashed in his eyes. "So you knew in the beginning that I would refuse you?" "Of course!" "Then why are you inviting again? Do you have a glimmer of hope for this, or do you have someone in your hand who makes me excited? " Wang Jian looked at frande and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of President frande. As expected, he had insight and could see it at a glance." "Yes, I do have a little hope, but I also have a card in my hand that can make your heart beat." "Oh? Can you tell me what it is? " Fland came to be interested and looked at Wang Jian with great interest. He was neither fame nor profit in his life, but he wanted to see what could make Wang Jian''s heart beat. Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, met frande''s curious eyes and said: "before that, I also invited a person to our college..." "Who?" Frande''s brow was wrinkled, a little unclear, so there was a strange feeling in his heart, which was an inexplicable sense of expectation. "Master!" Wang Jian gently spits out these two words, and there is a moment of silence around him. When he looked at frande again, his eyes were a little dull, and he was in a daze. "Bang!" The next moment, frande''s whole body sprang up from his seat, his face was full of surprise, and even a flush of excitement. The chair behind also fell to the ground because of his fierce action. Shen Xin and Ma Hongjun are both shocked, especially Ma Hongjun. When did he see frande so excited! "Who do you say? Xiaogang! Do you know where he is? " Frande looked at Wang Jian excitedly. His eyes seemed to want to swallow him alive. The momentum of being a saint of the soul was inadvertently revealed. His sleeves were bulging, which made people tremble. Wang Jian threw an apologetic look at the diners around him. The diners were still angry, but they felt the smell of frande. They all laughed and waved their hands to show that they were OK. Then, Wang Jian helplessly looked at frande and said, "Dean frande, calm down. Master, he is there. He can''t run away." Fland also found his gaffe. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down, straightened the chair he had fallen down, and slowly sat down on it. "Where is he?" Frande''s voice was hoarse. For many years, the master had disappeared. At last, he heard from him again. "Notting City, notting junior psychic college, where he received a disciple, a very intelligent disciple, with strong talent, may be able to realize all his previous ambitions!" "Disciple?" Flander was stunned for a long time, then turned back to his mind, and some lost voices said: "good, good..." Ma Hongjun looks at frande, who is full of tenderness, and suddenly feels that he can''t understand his teacher. At the moment, in frande''s eyes, he seems to see a touch of crystal clear surging. Is it an illusion? He rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to find that the crystal was more obvious. His mouth was slightly open, and he fell into a dullness The president of the hospital really cried?! Frande''s heart was surging, hard to contain, and it took a long time to completely stabilize. When Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw the dull Ma Hongjun, he showed a little doubt, when he noticed that something was falling down his old face. Then he suddenly came back and wiped the crystal of his eyes. At the same time, he murmured: "how can there be such a big sandstorm in the city of fasno?" Wang Jian and Shen Xin draw from the corners of their mouths. Ma Hongjun is relieved and thinks in his heart. I said, how could the Dean shed tears! Fland took a deep breath, then looked at Wang Jian: "thank you very much for telling me about Xiao Gang. If Xiao Gang is in your college, I may really bring Shrek college to join you." "But... Xiao Gang is not in your college, is he?" "Wang Jian said with a smile:" not now, not necessarily in the future A few years later, Tang San will have to graduate from notting junior college. In recent years, as long as he continues to expand the influence of Tianxing soul master college, and then continues to go to the master as a lobbyist, is he afraid that Tang San will not come? Tang San is here. Isn''t the master coming yet? When the master comes, are you afraid that you will not come? Wang Jian showed a shallow smile and looked like a big boy with eyes. Then he said again, "of course, I still have something in my hand that you may be interested in..." "What is it?" Frande was surprised that Wang Jian was not very old, but he didn''t look like a young man, But... Is there anything else in the world that can move him? But the soul bone is a disaster. Although he is hot eyed, he will not take over. Wang Jian took out a jade bottle from the soul guide and slowly put it on the table, while his eyes looked at Ma Hongjun. Chapter 162 Seeing that Wang Jian didn''t take out his imaginary soul bone, but took out a small jade bottle, Flander couldn''t help feeling a little curious. "What is this?" "Nature is a good thing." Wang Jian smiles, looks at Ma Hongjun and says, "if I''m not wrong, there should be some problems with this student." Frande and Ma Hongjun were stunned. For a long time, Flander came back to himself and looked at Wang Jian with deep eyes. There was an inexplicable sense of oppression: "how do you know?" Wang Jian pointed to his eyes with a smile and said, "my eyes can see a lot of things." Do you want to explore martial spirit? Frande''s eyes were shining with light, but he felt a little relieved. No wonder the boy could see his strength. "What do you see?" "A lot. Maybe you have guessed what it is." "Can you solve my evil fire?" At this time, Ma Hongjun, who was sitting on one side, finally couldn''t help but look at Wang Jian with burning eyes. "I can''t, but it can..." Wang Jian moves the jade vase on the table and looks at Ma Hongjun with a smile. This is one of frande''s weaknesses. Frande has no wife and no son in his life. Besides his best friend master and Liu Erlong, Ma Hongjun is the most important person, because Ma Hongjun is his only disciple. In Douluo mainland, a person can only have one teacher in his life. The relationship between them is teacher-student, but they are in love with father and son. Ma Hongjun looks at the jade vase with fiery eyes, but he doesn''t move it without authorization. Instead, he looks at Flander beside him. At the moment, he obviously knows how to handle things. Frande looked at the jade vase with no expression on his face, so that Wang Jian didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, after a long silence, Flander said. "Can I see what''s inside?" "Do as you please." Wang Jian took a sip of the teacup, and then made a gesture of please. Fland took a deep breath, then took the jade bottle and gently opened the cork. All of a sudden, a mysterious breath of life overflowed and spread, with a light cool breath, just like the breeze in early spring, slightly cool, but it seems to have the effect of reviving everything. At this moment, Ma Hongjun showed a comfortable expression. Because of his martial spirit, his body was often hot and suffering. But when fland opened the bottle, even if he just felt the surging vitality, he also felt that the restless evil fire in his body was suppressed, and there was nothing fresh in front of his body! Phoenix belongs to fire, which has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. Fire is the source and life is the road. Frande also noticed the change of Ma Hongjun''s expression. This breath of life moved him. At the same time, he felt ready to move. It seemed that the things in it were also of great benefit to him. "Shua!" Frande suddenly quickly sealed the jade bottle with a cork, and swept around with his fierce eyes. All the people who looked at him seemed to be stabbed by needles. They felt cold on their back and looked away at the jade vase. Wang Jian noticed that this scene was also awe inspiring, which he neglected. As his mind turned, Wang Jian suddenly looked up at frande and forced his voice into a line to frande''s ear. "It''s called the essence of life, and it has many effects. This one is given to Dean Flanders, but the evil fire of the master is so strong that it''s hard to completely solve one drop." "If Dean Flanders has figured it out, he can come to see me at Tianxing soul teacher''s College at any time." Frande nodded, and no matter what Wang Jian was planning, he put the essence of his life into his soul guide. The coveted eyes of the people around became a lot more shallow, as if no one had noticed this side. All of a sudden, Flander looked up at Wang Jian with calm eyes and said, "are you not afraid that I will turn my face and disown others, or do something to you directly?" Wang Jian laughed, without any worry, and said, "I know more about President Flanders than President Flanders imagined." "Ha ha..." Frande looked at Wang Jian''s face and said nothing more. He was not that kind of person, but what made him curious was where Wang Jian got to know him. At the same time, it made him curious about Tianxing soul teacher college. The essence of life was unheard of before. Which power treasure was it? "Dare to ask President Wang, who is standing behind your Tianxing soul teacher college?" oh Is this a doubt that Tianxing soul teacher college is the spokesman of a certain force? Wang Jian shook his head and said, "there is no school or school. It has nothing to do with any force. If you insist on it, maybe it has a little connection with Tiandou empire." This little connection is naturally Peng Ming. "Oh?" Frande was a little unconvinced. He questioned: "since your hospital has no support from other forces, how can it develop? Before President Wang, he still said that Shrek college has no financial support and can''t give students a better environment, right When he said this, there was no doubt something wrong in Flanders voice. No matter how poor Shrek college was, it was his Flanders college. "Self sufficiency, of course..." Wang Jian said with a smile. Then he looked down the street through the window and pointed to a shop on the street below. "Dean Flanders, do you see that?" Frand looked out the window and saw the long line of shops outside. "You mean the sky is fast... The sky is fast? Is this your shop? " Frande turns back and looks at Wang Jian in surprise. Ma Hongjun also stares at Wang Jian''s eyes. Wang Jian nodded with a smile, then looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "if you become a student of our Tianxing soul teacher college, those things are enough!" "Really... Really?" Ma Hongjun''s small eyes are full of excitement, subconsciously swallowing saliva, if so, then... It''s too happy! Frande looked at Ma Hongjun''s face as black as coal. Didn''t I bring you rice?! Wang Jianqiang couldn''t bear to smile. Just at this time, the dishes they ordered also began to be served. He quickly said, "OK, let''s not talk about the others. Let''s have dinner first." After a big meal, frand''s anger was gone. Facing the parting at the door, Wang Jian solemnly said to frande: "I hope Dean frande can just consider my proposal. I can guarantee that the freedom of teachers will not be restricted. At the same time, he will provide rich salary, training environment, and can keep the name of Shrek college." "If Dean Flanders has any idea, he can come to me at any time." Chapter 163 On the street of the bustling city of fasno, Wang Jian lowered his head and thought that today''s thing is just a seed. As for when it can take root, maybe it depends on the will of heaven. However, we still need to make preparations. For example, the work of the master should be done well. As long as the master comes, even if fland is still hesitating about Ma Hongjun, he will go to Tianxing soul Teacher College for the sake of the master. After thinking about it, Wang Jian breathed out a foul breath, then looked at Shen Xin and said, "let''s go back." Unexpectedly, Shen Xin''s eyes were staring. He looked like an angry little tiger, very fierce and cute. "Dean, didn''t you say that you went shopping?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Shen Xin and said with a smile, "let''s go shopping again. Tell me what you want to buy, and I''ll pay for it." "Really?" Shen Xin''s eyes were shining, and the dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared. "Of course it''s true!" ¡­¡­ Towards evening, they returned to the college''s residence. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Tong Lao and Hu Yannian sitting at the corner of the door like two door gods. Wang Jian looked at them in amazement and said, "what are you doing here? Cosplay "What is Cosplay?" It seems that Tong is still dozing just now. Hearing this, he opens his eyes and asks. "It''s role play... Well, you can see it as a dramatic actor." Wang Jian tried to put it another way, but on second thought, he felt that they didn''t understand the role play, so he put it another way to make them understand. Next to Hu Yannian is also a rare melancholy sigh, said: "Dean, you can be regarded as back." "Well? What''s the matter with you two? " Wang Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes motioned to Shen Xin. After entering the room, he asked sternly. Seeing this, Hu Yannian knew that Wang Jian had misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "don''t be nervous, Dean. It''s not a big deal." "Then go in and sit down." The three of them sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Hu Yannian said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. That''s to say, after the preliminary examination, people from the senior soul teacher''s College constantly come to visit." "For mubai?" Wang Jian was stunned, and then reacted quickly. "That''s right!" Hu Yannian nodded, shook his head and said with a smile: "they all want to invite mubai to study in their college after graduation. Look at the pile of gifts..." He pointed to the position of the corner, Wang Jian was surprised to find a pile of beautifully packaged gift boxes lying there. "It''s all brought by them. At the same time, they also give mubai countless big cakes and preferential treatment. I''m afraid it will disturb their practice, so I''m stuck in the door with the old boy." Wang Jianxin''s doubts were gone, some sighed at the pile of gifts in the corner, sighed: "these people are like cats smelling fishy smell." Hu Yannian brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s the truth." ¡­¡­ The next week is all about the promotion of junior soul teacher college. Many colleges didn''t go to watch it, so did Tianxing soul teacher college. The time point came a week later in the morning, the surrounding began to bustle up. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Why haven''t you got up yet? We''ll be the first to go on the stage later. You want to piss me off! " "This time, our college will be promoted! Come on "Come on The surrounding courtyards were busy, and the junior soul Teacher College in the other hall took action. The courtyard of Tianxing soul teacher college is as quiet as usual, and the people who belong to Tianxing soul teacher college are already ready. Wang Jian took the distributed schedule in his hand, looked at it for a while, and then said to the students in front of him: "the whole race has five days in total, and finally the team with the top three comprehensive scores is promoted." "According to the rules, five wins in nine innings of each game, the winner will gain two points, the draw will be one point, and the loser will not score." "The requirement is to stop the attack. Although the injury is inevitable, when the opponent or the president of the other party surrenders, they can''t continue to attack, otherwise they will try to deal with the violation of regulations, cancel the qualification of the competition, and even investigate the responsibility." "A five-day schedule means we have four battles a day!" "There are eight hours in the schedule every day, and each game is based on one hour, so there is an hour''s rest after each fight. Of course, because every fight will not be full of one hour, your rest time should be more than one hour." "I don''t have too many requirements for you, and you don''t need too much psychological pressure. Just give full play to your strength, understand?" "I understand!" Under the leadership of Dai mubai, all the people made a full voice. "Well, that''s what we want!" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and was quite satisfied. Just at this time, a staff member came into the door and respectfully said to Wang Jian, "everyone of Tianxing soul teacher college, the carriage is ready. Can you please leave?" "Let''s go!" With a wave of Wang Jian''s big sleeve, he took the people of Tianxing soul teacher college to the outside. ¡­¡­ The official promotion competition is not in the tulip Marquis''s manor. Although there is enough space there, it is not only a preliminary test of soul power test, but a real fight. You let a group of soul masters fight in the manor. After that, it is estimated that there is no difference between the manor and the wasteland. Therefore, the venue for promotion is the soul field in the city of fasno! These days, the big fight soul field has been emptied, and all fight souls have been suspended and handed over to the College Alliance. As they approached the arena, they were surprised to see that he was tall and majestic. The towering wall was dark, cold and majestic, full of the feeling of death. It seemed that they could feel the wind blowing from hell on their faces. Located in the city of the soul field is like a city in the city, and like a prison, which holds countless Blood Sea born Shura! Until the time of approaching, the bloody smell of rushing into the sky, like a huge wave of tens of meters high, makes people have no place to hide. Many students'' faces turned pale. Some people even held the tree trunk in the corner and vomited all the things they ate in the morning. There are many people around, some residents and some soul masters who often fight in the big fight soul field. They laugh and laugh. "So what about the future of the revivalist world? Go home and have your milk "Look at these young children, I don''t think they have even seen blood? Do you want your grandfather to teach you how to kill people? " "Ha ha ha, go back and be a soul master. Go home and farm the land!" Shen Xin is holding the tree trunk and vomiting hard. Wang Jian is patting her on the back to make her feel better. Next to Jiang Fan, his face was pale, but he was still calm. Wang Jian felt a little irritable when he listened to the voices around him. He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and suddenly looked coldly at the people around him: "all of them shut up to me!" Chapter 164 Wang Jian''s roar suddenly rang out, and the original noisy outside was suddenly quiet. The prestige of Wang Jian, who belongs to the soul King level, shocked many people outside. They all looked at Wang Jian in amazement, and their hearts were suddenly shocked. This man is so young that he is a soul king?! Dadou soul field is not a fighting soul without the level of soul king, but the existence of this level is like a rarity, even a few months may not be able to see a fighting soul belonging to the level of soul king! Because the soul king can already belong to the high-end combat power, even the martial soul hall belongs to the level of bishop in white, Outside, although some people were afraid, they were very upset when they saw Wang Jian suppress the whole audience. He stiffened his neck in the crowd and sneered at Wang Jian: "what''s the matter? My mouth is on me. I can''t say what''s the matter? Did I say anything wrong? " Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ruler appeared quietly in his hands, and then he looked at the man like this. The first soul skill of the ruler is launched silently. One of its effects is that when you hold the ruler, all the people who have misdemeanor will be awed by you! Under the gaze of Wang Jianping''s quiet eyes, the man seems to see countless great beings standing on the long river of history looking at him. In his calm eyes, there are thousands of stars reflecting the boundless vastness. That pressure, let him feel his own small, let him more spirit shock. In reality, his clothes were drenched with sweat in an instant. He looked at Wang Jian in horror. He was so frightened that he stepped back unconsciously, and then bumped into the same stiff crowd. "Hiss!" He woke up suddenly and took a deep breath. Then, he turned pale. He pushed away the crowd in a panic and ran away in a panic. The others were silent and looked at Wang Jian in fear. The faces of other participating colleges who noticed this scene became more dignified, especially those soul teacher colleges who had the hope of promotion. One by one, they looked at Wang Jian with vigilance. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian snorted coldly, then turned and looked at Shen Xin. His cold face turned into a gentle color with a touch of heartache. "Are you all right?" "No... nothing." "I''m not thoughtful enough to let you touch these things so early." Wang Jian frowned slightly. He couldn''t bear it, because he didn''t expect that the competition field of intermediate soul teacher college would be set up here. Looking up at the soul fighting field in front of us, the black color is like the accumulation of blood after coagulation, with a disgusting smell of blood floating out. Shen Xin and Jiang fan are still young. They have never been in contact with such a terrible place before. It''s normal for them to find it hard to adapt. "Have you vomited up yet?" Tong looks at Shen Xin with a smile, and Shen Xin reluctantly points. "Then eat this." The old boy took out a small porcelain vase from the soul guide, and then shook out some black pills from it and handed them to Shen Xin. "Well?" Wang Jian''s nose moved, and he smelled an unprecedented cool feeling, with a faint smell of herbal medicine. "What is this?" He asked the old boy. "It''s just a regular pill. It''s very effective in dealing with this situation. Don''t forget what I do in my field." Tong Lao smiles a little, and then puts away the small porcelain vase. Wang Jian thought about it and then transferred to the old boy''s property panel. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Tong Ye Age: 66 Martial spirit: Gibbon Soul power: 55 Management capability evaluation: n Teaching ability rating: SR Combat capability rating: R Cultivation ability of medicinal materials: SSR Special skill: Master of Dan medicine ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª He suddenly realized that Tong had a special skill called "master of pills". Shen Xin took it, and a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face. Soon her pale and uncomfortable face gradually developed a normal blush. "Are you better?" "Much better, thank you, Mr. Tong!" "Hey, you are so cute!" Tong Lao rubbed Shen Xin''s head and looked at Shen Xin''s face full of spoiling color. "Then... Then what..." Suddenly, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out beside him, and everyone turned to look at him with pale face. Jiang Fan''s face with a touch of abnormal blush, seems to rise because of shame and indignation, but now he has a burst of nausea and discomfort, feel like bile is going to spit out. So he also ignored the others and said to him, "can I have two pills?" "I asked you just now, didn''t you say it was ok?" Dai mubai glanced at him, then said faintly. Jiang Fan''s face was stiff, and then he didn''t say much. He just grabbed the black pill handed over by Tong Lao and put it in his mouth. "Well, let''s go first!" He wasted a lot of time here and was afraid that Jiang Fan''s stubborn temper would come up. Wang Jian quickly ordered him to say. ¡­¡­ Seeing Wang Jian walking into fasno''s arena, the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the voices of discussion rolled up like boiling hot water. "Who was that man who just went in?" "Yes! The momentum... Hiss. When he looked at me, I felt like I was carrying a mountain on my back, and I couldn''t breathe at all. " "Me too! Is he really a soul king? " "I don''t know. I''ve seen the fight between the soul kings before, but even the two soul kings can''t compare with the young man just now just from the momentum." "Tut Tut, it''s really more popular than others. Looking so young, isn''t it an old monster?" "Well... It''s really hard to say." ¡­¡­ At a certain place in the field of fasno''s fighting soul, the Marquis of tulip Yun Mu brought everything just now into his eyes. Looking at the scene of Wang Jian scolding everyone, he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s quite short guard." There were several people standing next to him, all of them smiling, but one of them was worried. "But it seems that our soul master of Tiandou empire is still short of the experience of blood and fire after all. If he and Wuhun hall in the future..." "Be careful, general!" Next to him, a man dressed as a civil servant interrupted him. "They''re all children, so there''s no need to force them." Cloud Mu is light to shake head, then continue to say: "besides if really have that day, they also can grow very fast." Chapter 165 "Are you from Tianxing soul teacher college? Please follow me After entering the soul field of fasno, a staff member in charge of the arrangement of the meeting came to several people. After seeing their clothes clearly, his eyes moved and seemed to recall. Then he bowed slightly and asked with a slightly respectful look on his face. Wang Jian nodded to him, and then followed him all the way with the people of Tianxing soul teacher college, walking in the deep passage. The surrounding is a bluish gray wall, and every ten meters there is a soul guide lighting facility. The orange light looks very bright, but it only illuminates a small area, and many places are in the dark. Silence, cold, and a smell of blood that is hard to hide, all kinds of factors make this passage a little scary, as if this is the road of hell. If you put it in the usual time, when the soul field of fasno is full of people, although it still has a bloody smell, it is extremely lively and noisy. In such a scene, it can stimulate the most primitive desire for violence in the depths of people''s bodies. Now, only one team is passing through the huge soul field of fasno, and there are only the sound of footsteps and the sound of breathing. The original hustle and bustle here has turned into quiet overflow. Emptiness and quiet make people feel more uneasy and flustered. No matter Shen Xin, Jiang Fan or Dai mubai, their faces are a little pale. Wang Jian''s heart moved. He held a ruler in his right hand. His eyes dropped slightly and his eyes flashed. But after thinking about it, he shook his head. Instead of using his own strength to help a few people, he sighed a little, put away his ruler, and looked at the passage in front, unshakable. This way, they can adapt to this kind of life earlier. After all, the world of the soul master is not Utopia. Why does the soul master have such a high position in this world? In fact, the reason is very simple, that is because they are strong enough! Yes, powerful strength is the reason why the status of the soul master is so lofty. The more powerful people are, the more resources and higher status they can enjoy. Correspondingly, after enjoying the benefits of power inequality, the law of the jungle is more incisive, in which blood and fire are indispensable. ¡­¡­ In a short time, a faint light can be seen in front of the passage, accompanied by a faint noise. At that moment, the atmosphere that belongs to the human world billows in. Shen Xin and others are like ghosts coming up from the road of the yellow spring. When they hear the noise of the world again, their faces show joy and desire. "Wow At the moment of walking out of the passageway, the bustle and noise reappear, as if returning to the world. Light and sound poured into their vision and ears again, and the oppressive atmosphere was swept away. This is still a dark arena. The whole arena is round, with a square arena in the middle. On the stands around, there are a few spectators. It seems that they are all tutors or students of other colleges. "Have you arrived at Tianxing soul teacher college?" All of a sudden, an old voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. The huge arena echoes well, especially when there are few people. "Yes, you have arrived at Tianxing soul teacher college." The staff in charge of leading the way bowed slightly to the side of the stand. Wang Jian looked there and saw three figures standing there. They were an old woman, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman. They seemed to be the referee in charge of the competition. The old woman took a look at all the people in Tianxing soul teacher college, then nodded her head and said, "now that we''re here, let''s start. Everyone in Liusha junior soul teacher college is also in a bit of a hurry." Someone on the stand whispered with a smile: "I''m worried, I''m afraid I can''t wait for Tianxing soul teacher college to come?" "Ha ha!" The people standing next to him immediately laughed. The comprehensive strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is enough to rank top three among the colleges competing for the quota of intermediate soul teacher college. Many soul teacher colleges regard it as the enemy of this promotion. Who wants to fight against it? If Tianxing soul teacher college can be 15 minutes late, it will be judged to abstain automatically. Liusha junior soul teacher college is afraid that it is eager for Tianxing soul teacher college to come out. The laughter outside didn''t affect the inside. On the opposite side of the arena, another team of soul teacher college had been waiting there for a long time, led by a fierce looking big bald head. At the moment, he is looking at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college with a look of some ugliness. And he is the dean of Liusha soul teachers college. "I didn''t expect that..." Liusha looks at the light faced group of Tianxing soul teacher college and mumbles to himself. On the first day, when I came here, I had a glance in the register. I thought it was a soul teacher college, but it turned out that the Dragon crossed the river, a powerful dragon. "Please send the first player from both colleges." The old woman in the jury saw that both colleges were in place, and her voice immediately spread all over the scene. "Tong Lao, you can play." "Well." Tong Lao nodded, and his face looked relaxed. Liusha junior soul master college is not weak among the colleges, and it can even be said that it is the best among them. There are two soul masters in the tutor team, and three of the students have reached the level of great soul master. But the level of the two soul Kings is not high, one is only level 52, the other is only level 51. For Tong Lao, not to mention the hidden strength, but the exposed strength, he also occupies an absolute advantage. Wang Jian saw some helpless reminder: "don''t relax your vigilance, Tong Lao. We can hide our strength. Maybe others will also. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer at that time." Hearing the words, the old boy was stunned, and then his face became solemn. "You are right!" Just then, the old woman''s voice came again. "Both players, please be in position!" "I''m on it!" The old boy took a deep breath, and then jumped to the arena. The martial spirit is a gibbon. He has excellent physical fitness. "Black Scorpio, it''s your turn." On the other side of Liusha soul teacher college, Liusha also said to a thin man beside him. Black scorpion''s narrow eyes looked at quicksand and said: "if you succeed in promotion, don''t forget the agreement between us." Liusha looked at the stage with deep eyes and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t forget it." "That''s good!" Black scorpion smell speech vision micro movement, and then look to the stage, jump and then fly down. The eyes and Tong Lao looked at each other. Chapter 166 "Both sides are in position, salute!" "Tong ye, martial spirit: gibbon, the soul king of level 52 attack system, please give me some advice!" he said The thin man sent by Liusha soul teacher college also said: "black scorpion, martial spirit: Three Yin cold scorpion, level 52 strong attack Department soul king, please give me some advice." Black scorpion? Wang Jian narrowed his eyes. It didn''t sound like a name, but a code. "Eyes of exploration!" Black scorpion, martial spirit: Three Yin cold scorpion, soul power: level 54! Hiss... This guy even hides his strength. His soul power is as high as level 54. What''s more, the soul of Sanyin cold scorpion sounds very wrong! Wang Jian began to recall the information in his mind, and then quickly found the description of the three yin cold scorpion. Three yin cold scorpion, the spirit of ice and poison, moves quickly and sensitively, and may have the soul skills of ice and poison, which is very difficult to deal with. "It seems that Mr. Tong has a tough fight to fight." Hearing Wang Jian''s murmur to himself, all the people around Tianxing soul Teacher College looked at the stage. The whole arena is about 100 meters long and wide. It looks very huge. The ground is paved with hard granite floor. But now it seems that the floor is a bit ragged and full of ferocious cracks. Obviously, in the past fighting soul, there are constantly powerful soul skills destroying the arena, and even many places have brown blood stains. "Martial spirit, possessed!" With two loud drinks, the atmosphere in the whole field began to heat up and boil. Even the noisy people in the surrounding stands began to concentrate on watching. After the martial spirit possessed him, his body seemed to expand a few circles. At the same time, his arms became extremely long and naturally fell over his knees. Countless grayish brown hairs grew out of his body, like disordered weeds, and his eyes became grayish silver. White, yellow, purple, purple, black. Five dazzling soul rings slowly rise from the bottom of Tong Lao''s feet. The light of the soul ring is reflected on him. The bright silver light is reflected in his eyes. Standing there quietly, he looks like a prehistoric ape. At the same time, the black scorpion standing on the opposite side also completed the attachment of martial spirit. The black tail needle spread out from his tail vertebrae, and then raised high, ready to move like a poisonous snake. There was a palpitating light at the tip of the needle, and his hands turned into two huge scorpion claws, with hard black bone armor on his body! At the same time, his soul ring appeared. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black! As far as the soul ring is concerned, black scorpion is a little better than young man! "Whew!" Suddenly, the black scorpion''s figure disappeared in the arena, it can''t be said that it disappeared, but because he was moving very fast, his figure was erratic. The young man''s awe inspiring heart, silver gray eyes constantly scanning the whole field, suddenly his eyes must, began to flash to the left side. On the right, the figure of the black scorpion suddenly appeared, and the most striking thing was the tail needle flashing cold light. "Shua!" The sharp tail needle is like a long spear, but he Tong had already found out that it was wrong, so he left early to avoid the blow. "Cover the ground!" At this time, Tong, who had already dodged, launched a counterattack. He saw his third Soul Ring shining, his hands inserted into the ground, and then threw it up. "Wow." The granite floor on the arena was suddenly lifted up like a spray, and it flowed towards the black scorpion like a wave. The black scorpion''s eyes flicker slightly, the third soul ring lights up, raises the scorpion''s claw in his hand and rushes forward. A pair of empty shadows of the scorpion''s claw appear, just like a huge pair of scissors, cutting off the granite waves in front of him. The broken granite suddenly seems to have lost its force, falling like rain. In this smoke filled, Tong Lao''s figure suddenly rushed out, holding a huge piece of granite in his hands, and smashed it towards the black scorpion! Brave, fearless, manic and full of explosive power, at this moment, Tong Lao is like a demon ape! At the moment, Wang Jian is holding a strange soul guide device in his hand. He smiles at this scene. Such a scene is really good material. Black scorpion''s face also flashed a look of surprise, soon his face became cold, the fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, the tail needle behind suddenly burst out a black light, and then suddenly stabbed him. The straight black tail needle is like a spear that cuts through the sky. It has a surging fluctuation of soul power, and the surrounding gravel turns into powder. His purpose is very simple, that is to force Tong to give up attacking. What if you have boulder? If you don''t want to get hurt, get back! Otherwise, we will lose both sides! The cold white fog emitted from the black tail needle, instantly covered the surrounding area with a layer of white frost. He hesitated a little in his eyes, then gave up the attack, looking at the black tail needle and the white fog around him like a long gun, with fear in his eyes. He knew that if the boulder in his hand fell, the tail needle of the black scorpion would also pierce him. It was just a game, so there was no need to work so hard. Moreover, even if he avoids the tail needle, the cold around him will limit his speed. It is still unfavorable for him to fight in such an environment. "The cold is a little strange..." In fact, the old boy was a little strange. According to the truth, his body had a high resistance to the cold after the completion of the martial spirit attachment, but the cold still made him feel cold even though it was far away, and spread to all parts of his body like a bone maggot. The old boy suddenly shivered and felt the chill in his body. His face changed slightly. What''s the matter? Wang Jian also found that it was not right. He frowned and began to look for the detailed information of Sanyin cold scorpion in his mind. He soon found it. Three yin cold scorpion, the so-called three yin for Yin evil, Yin cold, Yin poison, three levels as one, and step by step. The most lethal poison of Sanyin cold scorpion is not in its tail needle, but in the pale cold! After touching this cold air, it will wrap around the human body like maggots attached to bones. It is extremely Yin evil, so it is called Yin evil. Then the cold invades the body and makes people fall into the ice cellar, so it is called cold. Cold accumulation, after the formation of cold poison, is called Yin poison. And if this cold poison is not removed, it will stay in the body all the time. Whenever the temperature drops and the rain is continuous, it will break out. The extreme cold comes from the body bone, which makes people feel miserable. It is evil, cold and extremely poisonous! After finding out the information, Wang Jian looks at the black scorpion who is still confronting on the stage, and immediately understands his intention. He is delaying time! So he no longer hesitated and called to the old boy, "this is the cold poison. Old boy, use the medicine!" In the competition, it is not forbidden to show off the court tips between the same college, because in terms of the College Alliance, it can better present a college''s insight and knowledge. Smell speech, Tong old does not hesitate to take out the medicine of dispelling cold poison from the soul guide, and then throw it into his mouth. Fortunately, he is a master of pills, with all kinds of pills! In contrast, the black scorpion''s face on the opposite side is much more ugly, especially after Tong Lao took pills, his pale face gradually turned red. Chapter 167 When Tong Lao took the pills he had prepared, the cold in his body began to dissipate gradually, and the blood in his limbs and bones began to boil again. "Hoo He deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, which turned out to be a white fog like ice mist, which changed into ice dregs at the exit. "Damn it Black scorpion secretly scolded, eyes subconsciously toward the field of Wang Jian, eyes slightly narrowed up. This person is not simple Outside, the other directors of the soul teacher college who watched the battle could not help looking at Wang Jian in surprise. Everyone knew what kind of crisis Tong was in just now, but Wang Jian''s hint gave him a way to live. He can respond quickly and find out the way to deal with it. This president Wang can''t underestimate his knowledge reserve. On the other side of the arena, Liusha, the dean of Liusha junior soul teacher college, also narrowed his eyes. Against the backdrop of his big bald head, his eyes looked very cold. All the students of Liusha junior soul teacher college could not help shivering. ¡­¡­ On the field, Tong Lao fought with the black scorpion again. In fact, after the threat of cold was reduced, the combat effectiveness of the Black Scorpion was weakened by at least 30%! In the face of Tong Lao''s stormy attack, the black scorpion is also a little tired to deal with. Although they are the same strong attack department, the ape spirit has always been the best in the strong attack department, which is much better than the scorpion spirit. After less cold fog, the Black Scorpion was once in the downwind. It can''t go on like this! Black scorpion''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his momentum rose again, and his soul power began to surge continuously, and the surging and surging soul power leaped like a flame. "No! This black scorpion hides his strength! " Outside, some of the dean of the soul Teacher College frowned and said, obviously saw something. Then their brows eased and they showed an interesting smile: "now, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for Tianxing soul Teacher College..." Tong Lao on the stage is also a little stunned. I''ll go! The opposite also hides the strength? After the black scorpion''s soul power was raised to level 54, he started to launch a fierce counterattack against being beaten by Tong Lao. His speed and strength were greatly improved. "Shua!" The figure of the black scorpion suddenly appears on Tong Lao''s body. The soul power is surging on the scorpion Ao, and the tail needle begins to surround him from the rear. The tail needle with cold light looks so ferocious and terrible. There was a flash of light in his eyes. In the eyes of the black scorpion, his speed suddenly soared. When he stepped on the ground with his right foot, his powerful force suddenly broke out. Every inch of granite on the ground collapsed, and his figure rushed to the left like an arrow from the string. "No!" Looking at the direction of TongLao''s progress, the black scorpion realized TongLao''s goal after knowing it, and suddenly he was in a panic. Got it! The boy rushed to the left with a joyful expression on his face, and then held the black scorpion''s tail needle tightly. "Get out of here!" Tong Lao roared angrily, you smelly boy even wanted to Yin me! I saw him with both hands, holding the black scorpion''s tail needle and throwing it back. Suddenly, the black scorpion''s body was like a broken sandbag, which was thrown to the ground by the irresistible force. With the "boom" a loud noise, the distant site suddenly dust. But Tong''s attack is not over. He seizes the opportunity, raises his hands high, and his fifth Soul Ring starts to shine. The strong soul power began to gather in his hands, which made countless people outside the court tremble. Even the three members of the jury could not help but feel nervous. The black scorpion is getting up from the pit. The dust is flying around. He can''t see the scene clearly, so he has been paying attention to the surroundings. However, the movement made by Tong Lao is too big. Not only his soul power, but also the energy around him is extracted by him. So even if isolated from the smoke, black scorpion is still keen to find something wrong, only feel scalp numbness, a strong sense of crisis lingering in his body! "Boom!" Suddenly, the bright light cut through the dust and came into his eyes. The black scorpion''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the whole person was like a big enemy. "Icicle river!" His fifth soul ring suddenly flickered, and the cold around him began to gather. Thick icicles rose from the earth, majestic and tall, bearing the earth! However, before Tong Lao''s fifth soul skill, these icicles are obviously not enough to see, especially when he used the offensive soul skill for surprise attack as a defensive soul skill. "Chug!" Innumerable icicles were smashed under the attack of huge energy ball, turned into pieces of broken ice, and fell on the ground like hail. Black scorpion''s face appeared a touch of unwilling color, but, to this kind of attack and helpless. He could only run away after the fifth soul skill, but the speed of the energy ball was so fast that he soon caught up with him. Boom! The fierce roar sounded in the arena, like a thunder on the ground, shaking the whole venue. Countless pieces of ice spread in all directions with the pale cold air. Fortunately, the three judges of the jury and the dean of the soul teacher college around them were not weak in cultivation. All the scattered pieces of ice were picked up by them, which did not lead to other accidents. At the moment, the arena is in a mess. Half of the arena has turned into ruins, covered with cold frost. It looks like a frozen soil covered with wind and snow after the war. It looks especially vicissitudes and desolation. On the other side of the field, the black scorpion covered his left arm and looked at the boy on the field with a gloomy face. If you fall out of the field, it''s a failure! The three judges of the jury looked at each other. At last, the old woman stood up and announced, "the first game of Tianxing soul Teacher College against Liusha junior soul teacher college, Tianxing soul Teacher College wins!" "Great!" Everyone in Tianxing soul teacher college was relieved. Shen Xin couldn''t help jumping up and smiling. "Hum!" Looking at the black scorpion, the old man snorted and ignored his cold eyes. Sample! Only you can hide your strength? The old boy stepped down and looked at Wang Jian and other humanitarians: "how about it? I''m doing pretty well, aren''t I? " "Hey, when you are old and strong, you will be invincible." Wang Jian smiles, and then praises without stint. "Ha ha!" Tong Lao laughed twice. He seemed to feel that he was fighting happily today. But soon the smile on his face closed. He looked at Hu Yannian and Wang Jian solemnly and said. "This quicksand academy seems to be a bit of a Taoist school. Be careful, don''t be overcast!" Hu Yannian stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "don''t worry, even you can win, we have no problem!" "Hiss! Huyan, you old boy The old boy blew his nose and glared. Chapter 168 "Please take the position of the tutor of the second battle between the teachers of the two colleges!" Not long after the boy came down, the voice of the old woman in the jury began to ring again. "It''s your turn, Huyan! Don''t disgrace the college Hearing this, Tong clapped Hu Yannian''s back with a smile. His right palm slapped Hu Yannian''s back with a bang. It seemed that he was cheering him on, but everyone knew that he was retaliating. Hu Yannian shook his head, looked at him and said with a smile, "be careful Tong Lao''s nose is crooked. He points to Yannian with a shaking hand. You can say that! Who''s the first one to pick this up?! The old boy suddenly waved his sleeve fiercely and said to Hu Yannian with a cold hum: "you should pay attention to this old boy. The reputation of quicksand is not very good. Be careful that he will trip you." Although it seems that Tong is still fighting, everyone can hear the care in his tone. "Don''t worry, I''m not made of mud." Hu Yannian said with a smile that he didn''t put quicksand in his eyes at all. After all, they are all old guys who have been in the soul master world for decades. No one is good at it. Wang Jian also solemnly exhorted: "director Huyan should be more careful. If there is something you can''t master, don''t hold on to it. After all, you are not afraid of no firewood." Hu Yannian''s eyes brightened and he nodded to Wang Jian. "I have a sense of propriety." After that, he turned and walked towards the arena, where quicksand had been waiting for a long time. "Both sides are in position, salute!" "Hu Yannian, martial spirit: vermilion snake vine, soul power: level 52, please give me some advice." "Quicksand, martial spirit: yellow sand, soul power: level 51, please advise!" Wang Jian is checking the intelligence of quicksand with his eyes of exploration. When he sees that the level of spirit power of quicksand is the same as what he said, he is slightly relieved. Then he looks at him curiously. Huangsha? Can such a martial spirit have soul power? There are various kinds of martial spirits in the world, such as flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, active, immovable, visible and invisible. But not all martial spirits have soul power, and the martial spirits like Huangsha, whose level is lower than bluegrass, even have soul power? Wang Jian exclaimed in his heart. He could only say that there is no wonder in the world. "Game, start!" With the old woman''s order, the tense and fierce competition immediately began. "Sha Sha!" Strange sounds appeared at the first time on the field, and the audience who watched on the high stage immediately found something strange. The original high platform is dignified black, even after the destruction of the last round of competition, half of the venue turned into ruins, but still can not change the kind of no emotional fluctuations and cold color. But now, the field suddenly drilled countless golden yellow sand, they spread like water, gradually covered the whole arena. Yellow sand long, as if a touch of vitality, but compared with the cold black, but also a touch of vicissitudes and cruel feelings. Hu Yannian looked at the yellow sand spreading under his feet. They came out of the cracks around them. They didn''t know where they came from, but they seemed to have spirituality and life. They looked full of vitality. "Interesting..." Hu Yannian looked at the yellow sand on the ground and murmured to himself, then looked at the big bald head not far away from him. Quicksand''s eyes were calm, but his face was cold and cruel. Suddenly, red vines suddenly emerged from the quicksand. They broke through the yellow sand and looked like snakes preparing to attack their prey. "Shua!" The red vines rushed to the quicksand''s body. They were quick and could only see red shadows. But at the moment when he was about to touch the quicksand''s body, countless yellow sand spread along the quicksand''s feet, forming a suit of yellow sand armor outside his body, and the red vines bumped into it without warning. They crazy start winding skills, climb up along the body of quicksand, instantly wrap quicksand into a big dumpling. However, soon other yellow sand spread and wrapped the quicksand. "Well?" Hu Yannian picks his eyebrows. What is he going to do? Just when everyone was curious, the loose yellow sand suddenly solidified, and they seemed to be exerting force together. Then people saw the red juice seeping between the yellow sand, as red as blood. Obviously, those vermilion vines have been crushed into flesh mud by yellow sand. Wang Jian looked at those yellow sands that seemed to have life under the stage. He always felt that he was familiar with them, as if he had seen them somewhere. After pondering for a while, he suddenly had a meal, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at quicksand strangely. Oh, my God, you are my love?! ¡­¡­ On the field, Liusha calmly looked at Hu Yannian and said, "since you and I are both the king of souls, let''s forget these little tricks for testing." Hu Yannian looked at the yellow sand around him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right." "Bang!"¡° Bang All of a sudden, a sound came out of the arena, and then the floor began to break, and the scarlet snake vines with thick thighs came out of the ground. They looked like red python. Liusha''s eyebrows wrinkled. Fortunately, although his brain melon seeds were bare, his eyebrows were still there. Otherwise, he could not even see his expression. The scarlet snake vines soar up into the sky, and their strong posture looks like the scarlet pillars in the hall of Supreme Harmony, which is daunting. "Get up!" The quicksand suddenly waved, the soul ring on his body flickered, and countless yellow sands crawled like tiny ants. "Sha Sha!"¡° Rustle Yellow sand rolling and moving, climbing along the earth, quickly gathered to the bottom of the vermilion snake vine, and climbing up along its strong body. Red snake vine shaking, yellow sand Susu fall, but more yellow sand began to climb up. Hu Yannian didn''t hesitate any more. He controlled the red snake vines to fall towards the quicksand. Huge snake vines suddenly fell, as if the pillars of heaven had collapsed. "Boom!" The earth trembled and the sand filled. In the yellow sand, there seems to be the sound of grinning teeth, and then Hu Yannian''s face changed. "What''s the matter?" He muttered to himself. In his reaction, the snake vine he controlled was cut off. When he was in doubt, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came out of the yellow sand, which made his hair shudder! "Whew!"¡° Whew A yellow sand spear pierced from the body, emitting a golden light, just like the pouring of gold. The quantity is like a curtain of rain! Chapter 169 "I''ll go. It''s more intense than the two of you." Under the stage, Wang Jian looked at the golden spear falling like a curtain of rain, and couldn''t help exclaiming to Tong Lao. All over the sky are spears made of yellow sand. For a moment, they are like ten thousand arrows shooting at each other, falling straight towards Hu Yannian. Hu Yannian didn''t dare to be careless about this. Just now, the scene of yellow sand crushing his snake vine still exists in his mind. The hardness of these solid yellow sand theories may not be worse than that of steel. "Thorn prison!" Hu Yannian suddenly spoke softly, and his fourth Soul Ring lit up. Thick and powerful red snake vines came out from around his body, and then quickly intertwined and circled with each other, forming a dark red prison in the blink of an eye, which covered him. This soul skill was originally a control soul skill, but under the application of Hu Yannian, it became a protective soul skill. "Wonderful On the grandstand, there are many soul masters with bright eyes. This kind of soul skill still has this usage! The spear made of yellow sand pierces into the thorn prison made of red snake vine. The whole thorn prison is like a hedgehog full of thorns, but no yellow sand spear breaks through the defense of the thorn prison. The bright red juice flowed from the broken opening of the red snake vine and infected the yellow sand spear. These thick red snake vines entangled the yellow sand spear like a python, and then rolled them all into the original shape! Yellow sand along the crevice of red snake vine Susu fall, and then quickly toward the direction of quicksand flow. After the long yellow sand gradually fell, a giant appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The fifth Soul Ring on quicksand shines. The black eternal soul ring is so deep and charming. It seems that hundreds of millions of stars are hidden in the thick black, full of endless possibilities! The fifth soul skill of quicksand -- sand giant! Quicksand stands on the shoulders of the sand giant, which is made of yellow sand. His thighs and legs are covered with yellow sand, which binds it to the sand giant firmly, Condescending, quicksand''s eyes with a fierce color, his eyes firmly locked in Hu Yannian. "Kill Vaguely, as if there was a cold command, the sand giant began to move. "Boom!" He waved his fist, and a huge sand fist fell from the sky like a comet. "Chi..." "Chi Chi..." On the earth, it has been covered by vermilion snake vines. The whole challenge arena is covered by spreading snake vines. Like a boa constrictor, they meander on the earth and gradually occupy the whole challenge arena. When the huge sand fist fell, countless red snake vines took off and quickly formed a huge rattan shield in front of Hu Yannian. "Boom!" When the two collided, there was a huge roar. Not only the yellow sand was splashed, but also the scarlet snake vine was smashed to the ground. Standing on the sand giant''s shoulder, quicksand frowned, and then continued to control the sand giant to launch an attack. Although yellow sand was constantly scattered, it soon gathered under his control. At the moment, neither of them can do anything about the other. The final competition is whose soul power is deeper! In this regard, Hu Yannian naturally delays when he can. After all, in terms of soul power, his soul power is much deeper than quicksand. If quicksand''s means are just like this. He can sit in the Diaoyutai. The whole challenge arena is full of competition between yellow sand and snake vine. Under the control of quicksand, these yellow sand are no longer scattered sand in common sense. Together, they also have a very strong destructive power. These sands change a lot, often in the form of swords and guns, and also have their sharpness! "It can''t go on like this!" Liusha''s eyes suddenly looked at the challenge arena, and his face was gloomy. The challenge arena is full of broken red snake vines. Their scarlet juice will cover the whole challenge arena. The yellow sand on the ground is also penetrated by them and becomes a thin paste. He needs more soul power to mobilize those yellow sand! If we go on like this, he will surely fail! "Hoo He suddenly took a deep breath, and then launched a more fierce attack on Hu Yannian. Hu Yannian naturally noticed that the attack of quicksand was more fierce. He whispered: "is this the last fight ready?" He looked up at the quicksand, which was also looking at him. Hu Yannian suddenly smiles freely. Let me see what you can do. Liusha seems to see the meaning in Hu Yannian''s eyes, and his face becomes more gloomy. Then the sand giant continues to attack with his huge sand fist. Hu Yannian naturally used the old way to deal with this, but this time he obviously miscalculated. I saw that the invincible Tengjia shield was stabbed several big holes at the moment of contacting sand fist, and then the quicksand started to destroy along the hole, and soon the whole Tengjia shield was hit in pieces. "What''s going on?" Someone outside exclaimed, "quicksand, what''s the use of this method?"? Someone saw the clue and said in a deep voice, "look at the yellow sand carefully. Do you see the things in it?" After hearing the words, someone looked at the giant''s fist carefully, and then saw a little bit of silver glittering like stars. Slightly stunned, he said in surprise: "is that a weapon?" Team of Tianxing soul teachers college. "This man is so insidious that he has weapons hidden in the sand!" Jiang Fan stares at the quicksand on the field angrily, looking at the angry expression, like he wants to bite off a piece of meat. Wang Jian replied faintly: "if it''s a battle of life and death between soul masters, it''s natural that the target is the one who kills. It has nothing to do with the method and external force." "So no matter what drugs or weapons are banned, the competition is not banned." "It''s really insidious and shameful of him to do so, but he didn''t violate the rules." Although forged weapons are not popular in Douluo, it doesn''t mean that weapons in this world are useless. There are also some magic weapons in this world. Haotianzong inherited the method of forging magic weapons! The quicksand weapons are obviously not simple, because just now his yellow sand spears, which are as hard as steel, can''t break through these red snake vines, but these weapons can easily cut them off. You can imagine how sharp these weapons are! In other words, quicksand has been prepared for a long time! For a moment, Hu Yannian seems to be at a disadvantage, but strangely, his face looks calm and even has a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Is that your card?" Seeing Hu Yannian''s smile, Liusha had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately controlled all the weapons to chop Hu Yannian! The bright sword is silvery in the dim light, which makes people feel cold. At this time, Hu Yannian''s second and fifth soul rings lit up at the same time. Vermilion snake vine, the second soul skill - fast growth! The broken red snake vine on the challenge arena suddenly began to grow crazily, and countless buds came out of the broken hole, turning the whole challenge arena into a bush in an instant. Then, the fifth soul skill of the scarlet snake vine, LuanWu, was launched! "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang The scarlet snake rattan volleys to the sand giant to draw, a sound explodes in the air to play, they are like the chaotic whip shadow, will fearlessly forward to kill the sand giant to Hu Yannian to stop, constantly beat on the sand giant! Although the sand giant is fearless, the quicksand is terrified. The distance between the two is only tens of meters, but the twitching snake vine makes him dare not move. If he is drawn, even if he is not dead, he has to peel off his skin! This bush of thorns has long been set up by Hu Yannian! Suddenly, a red snake vine rushes towards the quicksand. The quicksand is surprised, but it''s too late to respond. The huge force bombards him and takes him out! "Poof!" The red mist of blood came out of his mouth, and his face was full of pain and resentment. Chapter 170 "Scene two! Tianxing soul Teacher College wins The old woman''s voice continued to ring in the open arena, and the whole venue was frighteningly quiet. It was not until a long time later that someone breathed out a deep breath. His eyes were shocked and excited. He looked at the arena like ruins and said: "it''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger!" Other people back to God, deeply thought ran nodded! At this moment, the original appearance of the challenge arena can''t be seen at all, only the broken ruins are left, and a complete place can''t be found. Just now, the sand giant and the thorn jungle have disappeared without a trace, as if everything was just a dream, but the residual smoke that is still floating tells them that everything just now is real. Whether it''s the fierce sand giant or the daunting thorn jungle, this game can be called a high-quality battle. Liu junior shahun teachers college. "Dean, are you ok?" The students of Liusha junior soul teacher college hold Liusha and carefully apply the wound medicine to Liusha. They just look at the bloody wound and their voice can''t help shaking. There is a ferocious scar on Liusha''s chest. It was caused by the attack of the red snake vine just now. There are some fine thorns on the red snake vine. The last attack not only damaged his inner organs, but also left a bloody scar in front of his chest. Liusha didn''t speak, just looked at the student coldly. The student was immediately excited, and his eyes were full of fear. Then he quickly lowered his head and stopped talking. At this time, the black scorpion came slowly from the side, looked at the injured quicksand and said with great interest: "it seems that you are not as strong as you said..." Quicksand''s eyes are cold, but black scorpion doesn''t see it. "How''s it going? Think about it now? With your ability, you can be well organized. " The students of Liusha junior soul teacher college have already given Liusha the wound medicine. After hearing their conversation, they quickly left. They are quite used to this situation. "My previous request was for you to make my Liusha junior soul Teacher College successfully promoted, but you lost." Quicksand very calm looking at the black scorpion said. The black scorpion''s eyes flashed, and then said with a smile, "aren''t you the same?" "Just before you went on the court, you were very disdainful. You want us to see your strength..." When the topic is over, black scorpion looks at the ugly quicksand and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t excite him any more. But looking up at the team of Tianxing soul Teacher College opposite the challenge arena. "This soul division college is just an accident. Other colleges are not our competitors. The competition is not over yet. How do you know you can''t be promoted successfully?" "Let''s wait until after the competition." The quicksand said coldly. "Please send the third contestant from both colleges..." The whole schedule is very tight, the second battle is not over long, the third battle is about to start. At this time, Liusha suddenly stood up, looked at the jury, calmly said: "this competition, we Liusha junior soul Teacher College abstained!" "Well?" Almost all the people at the scene turned to look at the quicksand with a look of surprise in their eyes. This was the first duel. Did they abstain? However, when they think of the terrible strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, they are a little surprised. In the third competition, Tianxing soul teacher college is still the king of soul, while Liusha soul teacher college has only the soul sect. Among the students, Dai mubai''s level is superior to others. In other words, the next two games of Liusha junior soul teacher college are sure to lose. If Liusha junior soul teacher college wants to win, it must win the next five games. However, such a chance is very rare. Tianxing soul teacher college. "Oh? Abstained? " Tong turned his head in amazement and looked at the direction of Liusha junior soul teacher college. Then he muttered to Hu Yannian: "look, you are afraid of others!" "What''s the matter? It''s a trick! He''ll be allowed to do three things, and I won''t do a little trick? " Hu Yannian said with both hands on his back and a smile. He was an expert with a light air. "So... Director Huyan, you already know that there is a blade hidden in his killing giant?" Dai mubai asked Hu Yannian curiously when he heard the speech. Yu Chen, Jiang Fan and others also looked at him. Hu Yannian first thought for a moment, then nodded, finally shook his head and said, "yes... No!" Finish saying, he is facing to wear Mu white etc. perplexed facial expression, on the face some helplessly say: "a little calm don''t be impatient, let me say slowly." Hu Yannian turned his head and looked at the position opposite the challenge arena, which belonged to Liusha junior soul teacher college. He said in a deep voice: "Liusha''s reputation is not good. It has been spread, so I''ll be on guard before I go on the stage this time." "There are only two ways to be disrespectful and effective. One is non fatal poison, and the other is hidden weapon." "Before that, I can''t judge which means it will be and when it will be used, so I don''t know what I will meet before he uses it." "However, as long as I know that he will definitely use these means, this is enough, so I have not launched a large-scale attack. With the advantage of my soul power over him, I have been controlling my soul to test. I didn''t launch a thunderbolt until he was exposed." At the end of the speech, everyone suddenly realized. The old boy muttered, "it''s really an old fox." Wang Jian stands beside him with a smile. As expected, none of the people who have been mixing with each other for so long are simple. Compared with the first game, the second game is much more dangerous. "But it''s a pity that your first show is just like this. That quicksand is a flexible character." Wang Jian watched the team of Liusha junior soul Teacher College exit and looked at the big bald head. "Well! If he doesn''t leave, I''ll beat his students to pieces! " Jiang Fan said with high spirits, completely forgetting the appearance of her legs softening when she came in. Dai mubai, who was standing next to him, glanced at him, then sighed a little, this idiot. Hu Yannian took a look at Jiang Fan, shook his head and didn''t say anything. Finally, he said: "he is the most wise choice. Although he was whipped by me, most of them are skin and flesh injuries. In fact, the injuries are not serious. As long as he goes down now and recovers well, he can recover 70% or 80% in the next game." "And the rest of them have very little chance to win us, so it''s better to keep their strength, go down first and concentrate on recovery, and then deal with the next game." Wang Jian nodded, then looked at Hu Yannian and Tong Laodao. "He gave him time and also gave us time. Let''s go down and have a rest. We still have a lot of games after that." "Good!" Chapter 171 Apart from Liusha junior soul teacher college, other soul teacher colleges are not one of the rivals of Tianxing soul Teacher College on the first day. Even if half of the soul teacher college has been eliminated at the beginning, the strength gap between the remaining teams is still very big. In the following competitions, Tianxing junior soul Teacher College easily won all the victories. After returning to the other library, today''s report card was soon sent by the staff. On the report card, there are about 20 soul teachers'' Colleges in total, with the results of all the colleges participating in the promotion assessment of intermediate soul teachers'' college. Wang Jian yelled excitedly for everyone to come here, and then the teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher''s College got together to look at this report card. And the name of Tianxing soul teacher college is the first! [Tianxing soul Teacher College: 16 points!] [Qingmu junior soul Teacher College: 16 points!] [Tianhai soul Teachers College: 16 points!] [Yunluo junior soul Teacher College: 14 points!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The fact that the name of Tianxing soul teacher college is in the first place does not mean that they have the most points. There are also two soul teacher colleges juxtaposed with them. Qingmu junior soul teacher college and Tianhai soul teacher college have the same points as them, which means that the two colleges have won all the competitions today. Today, their first match, Liusha junior soul division college, ranked sixth, with a record of seven wins and one loss. "Dean, there seems to be war report behind this." Hu Yannian suddenly reminded him that he noticed the content behind this report card. Wang Jian hears the speech, draw out the war report behind quickly. The first thing that came into view was the war report of Tianxing soul teachers college. [Tianxing soul college, first day record: eight battles and eight victories, score: 16, competition College: Liusha junior soul College (midfield abstention), Nanchen junior soul College (five victories), Qingshan junior soul College (abstention before competition)...] "Look who Yunluo junior soul Teacher College lost to." Hu Yannian said quickly. Yunluo junior soul teacher college, one of the most powerful opponents in the promotion conference, lost one match today. Is there any dark horse? Wang Jian also responded and quickly opened the war report page of Yunluo junior soul division college. After glancing at it quickly, he was relieved. "I lost to Tianhai soul teachers college." Tianhai soul teacher college, the intermediate soul Teacher College demoted this time, has the same strength as Yunluo junior soul teacher college, but it has much more experience. It''s not surprising that it can win. Yunluo junior soul teacher college and Tianhai soul teacher college have "four wins and five losses" in the battle. It seems that although Yunluo junior soul Teacher College failed, it can only be said that they were reluctant to lose. Tianhai soul teacher college is still under great pressure. The teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college are watching today''s war report in the college, and then constantly analyze the opponents they are going to meet and whether there are dark horses in the team. Especially for the team that will encounter tomorrow, they are constantly analyzing. "Tomorrow our opponent will be Tianhai soul Teachers College, which is also one of the most powerful opponents we face in the whole promotion assessment. As long as we beat them, our promotion will be secure this time." Wang Jian finally put the war report on the table and said firmly. Yunluo junior soul teacher college, Tianhai soul teacher college, Qingmu junior soul teacher college and Tianxing soul teacher college are known as the four mountains for this promotion to intermediate soul teacher college. They are also the four most powerful colleges. Other soul teacher colleges should not be taken into consideration. Of course, this is in addition to the situation of Liusha junior soul teacher college, a college whose strength is deeply hidden. As long as Tianxing soul teacher college can surpass one of the other three colleges, the goal of this competition will have been completed by 50%. If it surpasses two of them, Xingxing soul teacher college will be promoted as long as it does not die that day. "The last game tomorrow morning will be against tianhaihun normal college. Don''t go out today. Have a good rest. Tomorrow''s game will be a tough one. You will all have the chance to play." Wang Jian''s last words were to Jiang Fan, Shen Xin and Yu Yan. When he said these words, Wang Jian was also helpless. In today''s eight games, three people did not have the opportunity to play, because other soul teacher colleges simply did not have the opportunity to play to the last few games. Yu Yan didn''t care, but Shen Xin said, "you don''t give me a chance at all..." Jiang Fan also nodded beside him, and his face was full of displeasure. After so long preparation, he didn''t come to sit on the bench. Wang Jian laughed, touched Shen Xin''s head and said, "what? Do you want to compete with others? " "It''s impossible to fight alone, but let me take part in the team competition. For this, we have been running in together for a long time." She was a little depressed in her voice. It''s impossible for her to be a soul master of the auxiliary department. But if it''s not easy to come here, it''s too bad that she doesn''t even have a chance to play. What is this? Can you win the championship by sitting? Although he understands Shen Xin''s mood, Wang Jian has no choice. After all, this kind of competition can''t be played You know, every game is very important. If you lose one game, you will have to wait another three years to make a comeback. From top to bottom, the order of Tianxing soul teacher college is Tong Lao, director Huyan, Wang Jian, Dai mubai, Yu Chen, Jiang Fan, Shen Xin, Yu Yan and team war. Because Shen Xin is the reason why the soul power of the auxiliary department and Yuyan is relatively low, when the schedule reaches them, it will be a free game, so the team battle is the last line of defense. As long as there is a chance, Wang Jian won''t let the competition go to the last game, nothing else. If this promotion fails, maybe the development of Tianxing soul Teachers College will be greatly restrained. But "You can make a difference." Wang Jian rubbed his chin, as if thinking of something, looking at Shen Xin and saying. "What can I do?" Shen Xin''s eyes brightened and asked. Wang Jian didn''t answer her for the first time. Instead, he looked at Hu Yannian and asked, "director Hu Yan, if Shen Xin prepares the netherworld petals for us before we start, is this a foul?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously thought about the rules of the game. Hu Yannian thought about it for a moment, then suddenly he had a brilliant look in his eyes. Looking at Shen Xin, he said, "it doesn''t seem to be a foul. There has never been an example of bringing the food department soul master to the field before, so there is no such restriction." This kind of promotion assessment, because of the existence of single selection, so basically no college will send auxiliary Department soul division, because it will give a round of victory in vain. Smell speech, including Wang Jian, many people''s eyes are bright. Chapter 172 The next day. Tianxing soul Teacher College vs. zhantian sea soul teacher college. At the moment, the whole arena is silent, and everyone is staring at the angry Dean of Tianhai soul teachers college. "Cheating! You are cheating The dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College looked at Wang Jian angrily. His wrinkled face turned red, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Wang Jian spread out his hand, glanced at the dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College and asked, "where did I break the rules?" "What did you just take? It''s something made by the soul master of food department! " Another soul King tutor of Tianhai soul teacher college came out, fixed his eyes on Wang Jian, and asked in a deep voice. Just now, he was wondering why the tutors of Tianxing soul Teachers College suddenly speeded up so much, and their perception ability was also improved. It was not until the last battle between tutors that the dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College saw the clue. "That''s right!" Wang Jian admitted this big prescription. After all, they didn''t cover it up when they took it. "Well! There are rules in the game! After the start of the competition, other soul masters can only provide help for their own colleges off the court. It''s against the rules The dean of Tianhai soul teacher''s college is a little old man. After hearing Wang Jian''s admission, his face is even more gloomy. Wang Jian asked with a smile, "are you sure we have violated this rule?" The dean of Tianhai soul teachers college was stunned when he saw that Wang Jian didn''t like it. Then he began to think about it carefully, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Seeing the change of his face, Wang Jian knew that he had thought of the key point. Wang Jian stood on the stage. The last blow just now forced the dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College out of the field. At the moment, he was standing under the stage looking up at Wang Jian. Wang Jian is holding a jade ruler in his hand. He looks like an ancient teacher. His green shirt is swinging and he is walking. However, the people here can''t understand the charm, but they are still surprised at Wang Jian''s posture at the moment. Wang Jian looked around, and then looked at several judges of the jury. He said in a loud voice: "the rules of the game stipulate that after playing, the soul division in the college can only provide off-site help." "Yes, there is an assistant soul master in the food department in the team of my soul master college, but the food she made was provided to us before she went on the stage." "It doesn''t seem to be against the rules, does it?" The referee group of this game is three old men, smell speech to look at each other, and then began to discuss in a low voice. The audience outside also murmured. Rao Shi didn''t expect that there was an assistant soul teacher in the team of Tianxing soul teacher college! In the previous games, Shen Xin didn''t have the chance to perform. "If you are really a master of Arts, you are brave!" "Yes, one more assistant department soul master in the team means that we are bound to lose a game. Not everyone has this kind of courage." "But this effect is also immediate. One assistant soul master can provide great help to several tutors. I''ll go back to the college to search and see if I can cultivate an assistant soul master!" "Come on, it''s more difficult to cultivate the soul master of the auxiliary department than that of other departments. It''s impossible for your college to find a soul master of the auxiliary department who can achieve this kind of auxiliary ability." "Besides, you have to be an assistant soul master of the food department. The assistant soul master is one out of ten, and even less of the assistant soul master of the food department!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion outside the court, and the judges of several referees also reached an agreement. The head of the old man said: "Tianxing soul teacher college has not violated the rules, and this auxiliary Department soul teacher is also in the competition sequence, so this is the replacement of Tianxing soul Teacher College under the condition of losing a fighting department soul teacher." "Tianhai soul Teachers College has this idea, which can also be implemented in the future. If Tianhai soul Teachers College refuses to accept the judgment, it can appeal to the organizers of the College Alliance for decision." "So, do you want to continue to appeal?" The dean of Tianhai soul teacher''s College looked very ugly, but after hesitation, he sighed: "no appeal!" "In this case, the competition will continue, and the first competition of the student group will begin. Please let the students from both sides come on." The referee at the head announced the decision and the game continued. Wang Jian stepped down with a smile on his face. This game caught Tianhai soul Teachers College by surprise. He should be able to win steadily. On the other hand, the atmosphere of Tianhai soul Teachers College will be more dignified. Looking at his students, the dean of Tianhai soul teachers college was relieved, but soon his eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice: "we didn''t win one game, so the rest of the competition depends on you." "You have a total of six games, of which Dai mubai of Tianxing soul teacher college is not a winner, so if we want to win, we have to win the remaining five games!" "Except for Dai mubai, the rest of Tianxing soul teacher college are not strong. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" The students of Tianhai soul Teachers College answered in a deep voice. "Good!" The dean of Tianhai soul teacher''s College nodded with satisfaction, then looked at one of the students, and his face became stern gradually. "Luo Feng!" "Yes Standing at the top of the students, the young man bowed slightly to him to show respect. The dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College looked at him, sighed a little, looked at Luo Feng and said: "although this is a bit hurtful, you should know that you don''t have much chance to surpass Dai mubai of Tianhai soul Teachers College with your strength." Luo Feng''s expression is slightly stiff, and then continues to listen. "But I hope you can do your best in this game. You can consume as much as Dai mubai can, and take chances for the regiment war behind us. Do you understand?" Luo Feng looks a Lin, nod a way: "I understand!" The dean of Tianhai soul Teacher College patted Luo Feng on the shoulder and sighed. His voice was full of loneliness: "our Tianhai college has fallen to this point, but we can''t lose the reputation of intermediate soul Teacher College any more..." At the same time, Tianxing soul teachers college is also analyzing the strategic intention of Tianhai soul teachers college. "So... Tianhai normal college will try its best to contain mubai! Otherwise, the stronger the regiment that mubai keeps, they will be in a weak position! " Wang Jian said firmly after analyzing at all levels. Later, he looked at Dai mubai and said in a dignified voice, "you have to take these two petals. Even if it''s not necessary for this game, you can give them to others later." "I see!" Dai mubai nodded calmly. Chapter 173 "Tianxing soul Teacher College vs. zhantian sea soul teacher college." "Please salute both sides in the first match The voice of the referee fell, the voice of the outside gradually weakened, everyone''s eyes were on the stage, began to watch the game quietly. Dai mubai looks at Luo Feng from a distance, looks calm and bows his hand to him and says: "Tianxing soul teacher college, Dai mubai, martial spirit: white tiger, fighting spirit of level 32 assault department!" Voice down, Dai mubai at the foot of the emergence of three circles of neat soul ring. Yellow, yellow, purple! The three circles of soul rings, like the dazzling stars on the nine days, attracted the attention of all the people present. Many deans of soul teachers'' College sighed at Dai mubai with complex eyes. What a monster! If it''s just an ordinary soul Zun, it''s not enough to be seen in the eyes of countless soul masters and soul kings. However, under the premise of Dai mubai''s young appearance, this soul Zun makes countless people feel thrilled. At the moment, the most pressure is undoubtedly Dai mubai''s opponent. Luo Feng looked at Dai mubai''s face, which was much younger than himself, and forced down the frustration in his heart. He looked at Dai mubai with both eyes and responded in a deep voice: "Tian Hai soul normal college, Luo Feng, Wu Soul: wind! Level 27 is a great soul master "The wind..." Off the court, Wang Jian looks at Luofeng curiously. For the people of Tianhai soul Teachers College, Wang Jian has studied for a long time and knows what Luofeng''s martial spirit is, but he has never seen the real element of martial spirit. Jiang Fan looks at Luo Feng, his eyes shining, his hands rubbing, and he looks ready to move. Then he seems to think of something, and sighs dejectedly. "Why am I not the first one to go on the stage?" In a word, Jiang Fan''s martial spirit and wind elements also have a great origin, especially after he got the inheritance of the Chifeng Jianhao tuoersuo, he mastered the superficial way to resist the wind. Wind to wind, this opponent is very suitable for him! No matter what Jiang Fan thinks, the competition has already started. "White tiger, attached!" With a deep drink, Dai mubai completed the attachment of martial spirit at the first time. No matter what the opponent is, the most powerful thing of beast martial spirit is the state after the attachment. At the first time after the martial spirit attached to his body, the first soul ring around Dai mubai''s body flickered, and a golden shield appeared on his body, protecting him in the shape of an egg. After getting ready, Dai mubai looks up slightly to the position of Luofeng, and the golden and blue eyes are shining with dangerous light. The next moment, he attacked Luofeng directly. After completing the attachment of martial spirit, Dai mubai''s physical fitness ascended in a straight line and acted like a swift cheetah. How fast! Luo Feng was secretly surprised that the beast spirit was the spirit of the comprehensive department. Generally speaking, it would improve the ability of all aspects of the body, but Dai mubai''s speed was too fast, right? "Shua!" The sharp claw breaks through the air and plunges into Luofeng''s face! Luo Feng''s body looks a little erratic. There is a small breeze blowing around him. The dust on the stone slab under his feet is swept by small whirlwinds. "Wind blade!" Luo Feng suddenly drinks a low voice, the whole figure is like a piece of fragile thin paper floating back, but countless wind blades are born around him, smashing down Dai mubai''s body. "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang On the white tiger''s body guard, like rain beating banana, there is a subtle low roar, and there are circle after circle of ripples on the golden shield. However, until the last wind blade fell on the white tiger body barrier, the golden shield was still not broken. Dai mubai is the soul master of level 32. His soul power is stronger than Luofeng''s, which is also the first soul skill. Luofeng can''t break Dai mubai''s defense. However, after the wind blade disappeared, the white tiger protective barrier around Dai mubai also became thin. "Whew!" At this time, Luo Feng, with the power of lightning, took advantage of Dai mubai''s resistance to the wind blade, and launched a circuitous attack from behind Dai mubai with super fast speed. The breeze in his hands surrounded him and soon turned into a fierce wind! "Bang!" The white tiger body guard outside Dai mubai''s body was broken, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. But he also reacted quickly, and immediately came back with a sharp claw straight behind. "Hum!" Gale and Dai mubai''s claws are intertwined. They are as cold as iron claws. They seem to be made of real metal. When the gale blows, they make a buzzing sound. This is the sound of breaking the air! With the surge of soul power, Dai mubai''s claws move to the left and right, and the strong wind group in front of him disappears immediately, and Luofeng''s body retreats suddenly again, no longer entangles with Dai mubai. Seeing this, Dai Mu''s eyes were shining. He couldn''t help thinking of Wang Jian''s analysis before playing. He whispered: "do you really want to consume my soul power?" In terms of speed, although he is a level 32 soul Zun, he still can''t beat Luofeng, who holds the element of wind. Because the element of wind is good at speed, his white tiger spirit is weaker in the sky. And the strength gap between the two is not very big, so he can not compress the advantage of Luofeng. If Luofeng uses this kind of attack tactics all the time, although he can attack after the speed of Luofeng''s soul power drops down, it will cost him too much. But "But Shen Xin now consumes a lot of mental and soul power, and it''s hard to make petals. If I do my best in this game, the petals can be saved and given to Yuchen, who also has a chance to win the fifth game directly..." "But I have to think of a safe way!" If he wasted his soul power to win this game, and Yuchen ate the petals and didn''t win the fifth game, then they would have no advantage in the group battle. Dai mubai looks at Luo Feng''s constant thinking, and suddenly there is a flash of light in his eyes. Yes! He suddenly looks at Luo Feng, and he doesn''t move any more. When Luo Feng stops, frowning and looking at Dai mubai in doubt, Dai mubai suddenly continues to rush to him. However, when he continued to avoid, Dai mubai suddenly stopped and looked at him in silence. And after he stopped again, Dai mubai continued to pursue! Under the field, Jiang Fan frowned and looked at the stage, his hands around his chest, a face inexplicably muttered: "what is Dai mubai doing?" Wang Jian''s eyes were very bright, and the corners of his mouth even showed a slight arc. "The cat plays with the mouse, with static brake!" Chapter 174 "What is it?" Jiang Fan didn''t hear clearly, turned to look at Wang Jian and asked again, full of doubts. "If you don''t understand, you can understand yourself. Who doesn''t understand? You''re the only one who''s stupid! " Wang Jian didn''t look at Jiang Fan angrily and said, this boy looks very smart, how can he always be so stupid. Jiang Fan was still a little angry, but he turned to the left and right and saw that everyone was indifferent. He immediately swallowed the words that had reached his throat. After swallowing his saliva, he looked back at the field, blinking and muttering. On the ring. Luo Feng soon understood Dai mubai''s intention, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. His purpose is to consume Dai mubai''s soul power, but after Dai mubai uses the static brake, his soul power consumption will be much faster than Dai mubai. But he had no choice. Because his strength is far less than that of Dai mubai, if he confronts Dai mubai head-on, he will fall into a weak position. However, if he continues to keep the original plan, Dai mubai will attack him whenever he stops. This kind of attack may just be a feint, but he can''t judge. In order not to be entangled by Dai mubai, he must dodge. In this way, the amount of his action is bigger than that of Dai mubai. Off the court, the team of Tianhai soul Teachers College also found this problem. The dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College ordered in a deep voice: "Luofeng, fight him!" When Luo Feng hears the words, his voice should go down. "Yes Dai mubai saw Luo Feng who was no longer dodging, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Are you finally not hiding? Dai mubai stands in the same place and looks at the rushing Luo Feng. His face is calm. His body is dressed in a white strong suit, which highlights his tall and powerful figure. With the breeze, his clothes are swaggering and dignified. "Wind blade!" At the moment when he rushes over, Luo Feng stares at Dai mubai tightly and starts his first soul skill again. "Hoo On the open challenge arena, the wind suddenly roars. Dozens of wind blades are derived from Luo Feng''s body and rush towards Dai mubai crazily. "The white tiger has changed!" Deep murmur from Dai mubai''s throat, Dai mubai''s momentum began to soar. Suddenly, his body was covered with a layer of golden shimmer. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I always felt that Dai mubai''s body shape suddenly rose a bit, and his momentum also reached the extreme at the moment! Those wind blades were excited by the momentum of Dai mubai''s body, and immediately fell into disorder. In an instant, they turned into a breeze with no place to settle down and dissipated! "Shua!" Dai Mu Bai''s figure disappeared in the original place, turned into a Golden Shadow and killed Luo Feng. Luofeng has been stunned, this... This speed is too fast! White Tiger King Kong changes. Dai mubai obtained the enhanced version of soul skill from the adaptive soul ring. The age of this soul ring has broken through the upper limit of people''s cognition of the third Soul Ring in common sense, reaching a terrible 3000 years or so. After use, all kinds of properties of Dai mubai will be increased, and the increase rate is 100%! Sometimes the battle between soul masters will be divided in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Dai mubai''s figure has already killed Luo Feng''s body. Seeing his dull face, he can''t help but frown. Then his claws stab at his chest. At that moment, Luo Feng finally came back to his senses. He was so scared that he gritted his teeth and cried. "Wall of whirlpool!" Luo Feng''s whole body suddenly wanders from the weak breeze, and in a twinkling of an eye then becomes manic, turns into the rolling surging gale. Dai mubai''s claw to Luofeng was twisted by the wind, and his attack trajectory changed, and he went to the side. "Hoo The wind was loud, and the wind began to howl in the arena, then circled up, playing in the open arena, like the cry of a devil. Luofeng''s clothes are blowing, and the strong wind seems to have life, circling around his body, like a slowly rotating nebula. "Kill Under the strong wind pressure, Luo Feng''s physical quality can''t bear it. As he grinds his teeth and roars, the wall of the whirlpool like a nebula begins to approach Dai mubai. Dai Mu''s white and shining golden hair was floating in the wind, which set off his tall and powerful body, which was so bold and unrestrained. His eyes fixed on the approaching wall of the vortex, toes of the whole force, the body like an arrow away from the string general toward the wall of the vortex! Kill! Dai mubai''s eyes were like an ancient well, but everyone seemed to be able to see the hot flame rising. It was meaningless fighting spirit and firm will, just as Dai mubai believed in now. Fearless, I am invincible! "Wow The scene that Dai mubai rushes into the wall of the whirlpool falls into Luo Feng''s eyes. He suddenly falls into dullness, and his face is shocked and incredible. He... He rushed in! Fierce wind, sharp as a knife! Dai mubai''s clothes were damaged to varying degrees in an instant, and then his strong body was exposed. His strong muscles were like topaz, which not only looked exquisite, but also had an extraordinary texture. In the audience, a small number of female students accompanied their dean to the ceremony. At the moment, their eyes all show splendor. What''s more, they can''t help stretching out their little tongue and licking their lips. Their hot eyes seem to want to eat Dai Mu for nothing. The strong wind in the wall of the whirlpool is like flying rain. It beats Dai mubai''s body, but it seems to touch the hard wall, and immediately makes the fly ash annihilate. After the martial spirit possessed the body, Dai mubai''s physical quality was as strong and tough as animal skin, not to mention he got the third soul ring. At the moment, his body''s defense is not even worse than the second defense soul skill of the Defense Department''s soul division! It''s just a blink of an eye to penetrate the wall of the whirlpool. Dai mubai''s figure falls in front of Luo Feng, and then looks at the sluggish Luo Feng, his face moves. Then he raised his claws, gently touched Luo Feng''s chest, and said softly, "you lost." The sharp foreign body in front of him immediately makes Luo Feng come back to himself. He is scared to death. His face turns pale in an instant. His eyes look at Dai mubai in horror. Soon, he wanted to die. His face suddenly froze. At last, he bowed his head and murmured, "have you lost?" Luo Feng is extremely bitter and astringent in the heart. Looking at Dai mubai who turns around and walks towards the stage, his expression suddenly begins to become trance. Is the gap between them really that big. Chapter 175 Compared with the gloomy atmosphere of Tianhai soul teacher college, the atmosphere of Tianhang soul teacher college is much more joyful. Wang Jian patted Dai mubai''s shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "well done, better than I expected." "But remember not to take such a risk next time." Dai mubai nodded with a faint smile. He was also a little relieved. In fact, as far as he was concerned, he also felt that the second soul skill which just broke through Luofeng was courageous, but fortunately, the ending was good. Tianhai soul teachers college. The dean of Tianhai soul Teachers College looked at the gloomy Luo Feng, then patted him on the shoulder in silence and said, "you have done well. Go down and have a good rest." "Dean!" Luo Feng''s eyes are red, and his eyes are fixed on the dean of Tianhai soul teacher''s college. His lips are tight, and his teeth are permeated with scarlet blood. His face is full of unwilling and powerless. "Alas..." The dean of Tianhai soul teacher''s College sighed deeply. Then he shook his eyes and looked at the joyful Tianxing soul teacher''s College opposite the challenge arena. His eyes became dim. "What should be ours is ours, and what shouldn''t be ours, we have no choice. Maybe it''s fate." "But we still have a chance... Yang Li." "Dean." A slender young man came forward, but his face was full of bitterness. Now the hope of the whole Tianhai soul teachers college is pinned on him, and his pressure is incomparable. "I know it''s very difficult for you, but now you are the last hope of our college. If you fail, our college will lose this game. If you can win this game, we still have a chance." "But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. After all, there is only one Tianxing soul teacher college. Other colleges are not our rivals. Even if we lose, we just lose this game. " "So do your best, do your best!" Yang Li looked at his Dean''s old face. Although he was over the age, he was still struggling in the front line just now. Thinking of this, he felt a sense of shame in his heart. He looked up at his Dean and said firmly, "don''t worry, Dean. I will win this game." Looking at Yang Li whose fighting spirit suddenly becomes high spirited, the dean of Tianhai soul teachers college is slightly stunned, and then shows a happy smile: "we have successors in Tianhai soul teachers college." At this time, the voice of the jury has come again, urging the students of the second battle of the group to come on. Luo Feng came to look at Yang Li. At the moment, his eyes were ruddy, but his eyes were especially vivid. "This one... Please!" Luo Feng made a deep bow to Yang Li suddenly, with deep guilt and pain? Yang Li replied in a deep voice: "I understand that I will definitely help the college win this one." "Let''s invite the representatives of the second battle between the two academies to come to the stage!" "It''s time for me to play." Yang Li turned to see the referee team, then turned to Luo Feng and said. "Come on Luo Feng just said two words, but with his infinite expectation and hope. ¡­¡­ "Trainees on both sides are in place, salute!" "Tianhai soul teacher college, Yang Li, Wuhun: Zhangba snake spear, great soul teacher of level 24 strong attack department, please give me some advice!" Yang Li looks at the boy opposite and introduces himself in a deep voice. Yuchen''s slow and clear voice came: "Tianxing soul teacher college, Yuchen, Wuhun: dark sound, twenty-two level sensitive attack Department great soul teacher, please give me some advice!" "The game begins!" After the two introduced themselves, the referee sitting in the audience quickly announced the start of the game. At the moment when the voice fell, Yuchen''s figure disappeared from the challenge arena. No, it can''t be said to disappear, but Yuchen''s figure begins to detour from the edge of the field at a very fast speed. "Shua!" Yang Li''s eyes are shining like a candle in the dark. His bright eyes instantly lock Yuchen''s figure. He whispered, "your speed is much slower than that of Luofeng." In the blink of an eye, Yuchen has approached the distance of ten meters around him, but in the blink of an eye, Yuchen suddenly disappeared. yes! Compared with speed, Yuchen''s speed is much slower than Luofeng''s because he is not a pure speed soul. But the assassins don''t just win by speed, another magic weapon is their erratic figure. Maybe you can keep up with my speed, but you will lose my trace in the blink of an eye. That''s probably the reason! Yang Li is holding his own black Zhang Ba snake spear in his hand. He looks around warily. The Zhang Ba snake spear in his hand is dark, like the night. At the same time, it is cold and cold. All of a sudden, Yang Li felt a deep sense of crisis. He didn''t hesitate to sweep toward his rear with Zhangba snake spear, because he knew that he couldn''t catch Yuchen''s figure in the front, so Yuchen must be ready to attack from his rear. "Bang!" The head of Zhang BA''s snake spear collided with the dagger, making a clear impact sound. Meanwhile, there was a fierce spark. Yuchen''s eyes flashed a tiny invisible light, and then quickly withdrew. Yang Li Mingming felt that he had caught Yuchen''s figure, but he lost his trace in the blink of an eye. This feeling made Yang Li feel very subdued. In the eyes of other audiences outside, Yuchen has a good grasp of his position. He is not completely hiding behind Yang Li, but just hiding at the edge of Yang Li''s blind spot. This is a superb way of hiding, because in this way, Yuchen can explore around Yang Li, move his figure flexibly, and always keep himself in the blind spot of Yang Li. If he is just behind, he has a great chance to be looked back by Yang limeng. At that time, the position of Yuchen would be exposed in a wide field of vision. However, just stuck in the edge of the blind area also has a great risk, which must have a keen judgment ability, in advance when Yang Li turns his head to avoid. At the moment, Yu Chen, who is in the blind area of Yang Li''s perspective, is frowning slightly, recalling Wang Jian''s instructions when he went on the stage. "If necessary, you can take Youming petals directly. If you can beat Yang Li here directly, it doesn''t matter if there are any in the back." After hesitation, Yuchen puts the netherworld petals into his mouth, and his indifferent eyes become firm. I''m sure I''ll win this one! Chapter 176 Yuchen took the petals of the nether world, and the faint sweet fragrance overflowed in his mouth. Suddenly, a wonderful warm current poured into his four limbs, which was a kind of light and comfortable feeling. At that moment, his body seemed to lighten a lot. "Shua!" Yuchen starts to attack again. At the moment, his body is like a ghost. He rushes to Yang Li''s back, and the dagger in his hand crosses Yang Li''s neck. At the same time, his Chapter 177 At night, the moon is bright and the stars are few. "Oh, don''t be sad, everything is God''s will!" Wang Jian comforts Jiang Fan and points to the sky with a sigh. Then he lowered his head and looked at Jiang Fan fiercely. His eyes seemed to flash with bright brilliance: "do you know what is providence?" Jiang Fan was stunned, then he shook his head with tears in his eyes. "The will of heaven cannot be violated, so what cannot be done is the will of heaven." Jiang Fan''s face is muddled and seems to be muddled, but his heart is still very sad, even a little sad. Because the next day''s game is over, he didn''t even play! "The dean is cheating again." In the corner of the yard, beside the nearby stone table, there are all the people of Tianxing soul teacher college. They are drinking tea and chatting to eliminate the tiredness of the day. Dai mubai looked at Jiang Fan and Wang Jian on the other side, with a smile on his face. He could not help shaking his head slightly. All of a sudden, there was a sound of walking in the inner room. Then people saw Tong Lao coming out with a pot of steaming things. At the moment, people''s faces have changed, even Hu Yannian''s old face with a smile is slightly changed. "Here we are. Today''s soup is here. One bowl is refreshing. Two bowls are never tired. Three bowls are immortal. Don''t be polite. Drink more." Tong Lao is holding a large pot, which is made of countless herbs. It has the effect of eliminating fatigue, relieving spirit, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. However, as we all know, after cooking together, the pungent and bitter taste of medicinal materials is hard to taste, and few people can drink them without changing their face. They remember that yesterday, Wang Jian despised the fear of all the people, and vowed that good medicine is good for mouth and good for disease, and good advice is bad for ears and good for deeds. Then he drank the medicine soup with disdain, and almost belched his fart directly. At that time, Wang Jian, who was unconscious, was just about to foam in his mouth. He said things in a random way. How could he fight against the herbs from the mainland so bitterly?! Tong Lao was very excited. He picked up the bowl on the stone table and poured a bowl for himself. Then he drank it with enjoyment. Gollum Gollum The old man''s throat constantly stirred, drank the medicine into his stomach, and then sighed. "This is the fragrance of medicinal materials." After drinking half a bowl, Tong looked around in a daze, looked at his crowd and asked strangely, "drink, why don''t you drink?" Yu Yan''s face was a little stiff, and he looked at Tong Lao with a flattering smile: "what... Tong Lao, I didn''t go on the stage again, so I don''t have to drink it?" "No, I can''t. I boil this medicine for eight people. The price of these herbs is not cheap." The old boy shook his head, then involuntarily opened the bowls on the stone table in turn, and poured all the brown medicine soup into several bowls full. "Dean, you two also..." The old boy just turned around and was ready to call Wang Jian and Jiang Fan from the other side to drink today''s soup. However, their figures had disappeared. He only saw that their two running legs were still in the door, and the next second they also disappeared. Then two voices came from outside. "Well, I didn''t expend much energy today. I went out to see the night scene of farsnot. As for my share, let''s drink it calmly." "I''m afraid the dean will get lost. I''ll go with him. I''ll give Dai mubai my share." The two voices gradually become distant, and gradually disappear with the panic of footsteps. The whole courtyard suddenly became quiet. "The president must be talking nonsense. How can he not be tired after fighting so hard today? Let''s leave the two shares of the president and Jiang Fan. When they come back, I''ll warm them up again." Shen Xin''s face suddenly burst out a bright smile, gentle and said to the old man. Tong immediately laughed and said, "well, I''ll give you the task." "Yes Shen Xin nodded with a smile, but the others could not help feeling cold. ¡­¡­ "Dean, where are we going?" Even at night, the city of fasno is bustling. The lights in the city are bright and brilliant, and the dark clouds above the night are also saturated with orange. The pedestrians on the road are no inferior to those in the daytime, with a rush of people. "How do I know?" Wang Jian rolled a white eye. He didn''t just find an excuse to slip out. Then he leaned down to Jiang Fan and asked, "what are you doing coming out with me?" Jiang Fan looked at him contemptuously and said, "then why did you come out, Dean?" Wang Jian choked, then turned his head and said nothing. They walked aimlessly in the street, and they didn''t have a destination. Instead, Jiang Fan looked left and right, and was interested in everything in the city. In the crowd, Wang Jian suddenly sees two acquaintances. Then he claps Jiang Fan''s head and walks forward through the crowd. Jiang Fan looked at Wang Jian discontentedly, but found that Wang Jian had already pushed away the crowd and walked forward. He didn''t want to complain any more and went up with him. In front of the crowd, the figures of frande and Ma Hongjun are impressively in the crowd, but Ma Hongjun''s face is very ugly and pale at the moment, and frande also frowns and asks Ma Hongjun what to do. "What a coincidence, Dean Flanders!" After Wang Jian came near, he said hello to frande with a smile. But before frande could respond, he looked at Ma Hongjun in surprise, with a flash of light in his eyes. "Is this... Evil fire coming up?" After approaching, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him had risen a lot, two or three degrees higher than that in other places, and the source of heat was ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit is a variant of Phoenix''s martial spirit. Maybe it''s because his ancestors are all poultry''s martial spirits, so even if they are changing in a good direction, Ma Hongjun''s inborn is still insufficient and has great defects. Although his soul is Phoenix, the original flame is evil fire, not pure Phoenix flame. "Dean Wang?" When he meets Wang Jian in the street, Flander is also a bit surprised, but soon he is attracted back by Ma Hongjun''s painful murmur. His face is worried and he feels at a loss. At this time, Ma Hongjun was still young. Although the evil fire was not so vigorous, it could not be dispelled in that way. "Dean!" Behind him, Jiang Fan followed. Wang Jian didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at frande curiously and asked, "what''s the essence of life I gave you?" "Yes Frande''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered. Chapter 178 Frande patted himself on the head. In his anxiety, he forgot what Wang Jian had given him. Immediately frande took out the jade bottle containing the essence of life from his soul guide. After taking out the jade vase, Flander suddenly held it in his hand, and then looked at Wang Jian with alert eyes. His face became a little delicate: "isn''t this a problem?" Wang Jian turned a white eye when he heard the words, and made a gesture to get back the jade vase. Seeing this, fland quickly took back the jade bottle. Wang Jian took back his hand in mid air, glanced at frande and said slowly, "if you don''t think it''s useful, just give it back to me." Frande will not give it back to Wang Jian at this moment. He is born with a look of unscrupulous businessman. Especially when he laughs now, he has the feeling of being a thief. "I believe you once. You look good and don''t look like a bad person." Wang Jian looked at him with disdain, the ghost will believe your words now, if you don''t feel the strong vitality contained in the essence of life, you will believe me! Wang Jian looked around, then looked down at the sweating Ma Hongjun and said, "let''s go to the next restaurant." Looking at the flow of people around, Flander nodded and agreed to Wang Jian''s suggestion. "All right." ¡­¡­ An unknown restaurant in the city of fasno, box. At the moment, Ma Hongjun''s face has become red, and he is sweating heavily on his forehead. He sits in a chair and loses consciousness temporarily. His whole body radiates amazing heat. This heat does not know where it comes from, but it gushes out through his limbs, making the blood in his body begin to boil, and finally gradually show on the skin. Looking at Ma Hongjun''s present appearance, there is a deep anxiety hidden in Flander''s eyes, and his face is also anxious. Jiang Fan stood by and said nothing, looking at all this curiously. "Take out the essence of life!" Smell speech, Flander quickly took out the small jade bottle, deep vision looking at Wang Jian: "how to do?" Looking at his jade vase, Wang Jian felt a little distressed at the bottom of his heart. The essence of his life was extremely precious. Even he could only get one grain every month. "Just give it to him!" Frande hesitated for a moment, then took a deep look at Wang Jian, finally opened Ma Hongjun''s mouth, and poured the essence of life to him. When Flander looked at Wang Jian again, Wang Jian felt cold all over, which made him wake up suddenly, and then he was in a cold sweat. Then he gave Frank the same deep look. He knew that frande was warning him that if Ma Hongjun had any problems, he might not be able to get out of here today! Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing at himself in his heart. Did he suffer from it? No, it''s not! For the development of the college, we must take some risks! Of course, it is impossible for Flanders to completely believe him just by one-sided relationship. Wang Jian''s hand clenched secretly, and then took a deep breath. Looking at Ma Hongjun who took the essence of life, there was a touch of expectation in his eyes. Although he knew that the essence of life had many magical effects, he had never taken it because the essence of life was too precious. After taking the essence of life, Ma Hongjun''s whole body radiates a golden light, which is holy and dazzling, with a transcendent and vast atmosphere. Wang Jian couldn''t help but be moved. Frande''s face also changed. They looked at Ma Hongjun sitting there, and their eyes reflected the emerald golden light. And Jiang fan is stunned at all this in front of him. The emerald golden light is like a cold spring, which makes Ma Hongjun''s whole body hot and comfortable. Wang Jian responded to this murmur. He said to frande with a dignified face: "Dean frande, please block this breath." Frande heard the words and quickly held up a shield of soul power to prevent the breath of the spring of life from drilling out. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black! Seven circles of dazzling soul still slowly emerged on fland''s body, beside Jiang Fan''s mouth widened, his eyes seemed to protrude, his teeth trembled and cackled. "Soul... Soul saint!" At the moment, no one cares about the shock in Jiang Fan''s heart. Whether it is Wang Jian or frande, his eyes are closely watching Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s body drill out a purplish red flame, in the twinkling of an eye will be his chair to burn to ashes. Seeing this, frande''s face became dignified and quickly lifted Ma Hongjun up with his soul power. Ma Hongjun''s purplish red flame was gradually covered by the emerald golden light. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Frande always feels that Ma Hongjun''s flame seems to become more red, and the purple color on the flame gradually fades away. The flame becomes scarlet as blood, and there is a light gold filament winding outside. The whole flame gradually turns into purple, red and gold. It not only has a burning temperature, but also has a breath of life. Destruction and life coexist. This situation lasted for half an hour. Gradually, the evil fire on Ma Hongjun''s body went out, his face gradually changed from red to normal ruddy color, and his eyes trembled slightly. Frande breathed a sigh of relief, and so did Wang Jian. Only Jiang Fan looked at frande excitedly and asked cautiously, "excuse me, are you the soul saint?" Fland turned to look at Jiang Fan, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "is this also a student of your college?" Wang Jian looked down at the excited Jiang Fan and nodded his head helplessly. How could this guy be as excited as a fan seeing a star? In fact, this is cognitive bias. Wang Jian thinks that there is nothing unusual about hunsheng, hundouluo, and even Title Douluo. This is based on the fact that he has read the original work. Both hunsheng and Title Douluo are rare and common in the later period, which naturally does not interest him. The fact is that on the mainland of Douluo, the soul Saint belongs to the high-level strong, which is a rare existence for ordinary people. "Well..." Suddenly, Ma Hongjun''s voice came, and then he saw that he slowly opened his eyes. Strange ceiling Ma Hongjun''s first thought after waking up. Looking around, Ma Hongjun suddenly widened his eyes and found that he appeared in the air, which immediately made him flustered, and his hands and feet began to dance. "Help, help..." Looking at the disgraced Ma Hongjun, frande''s face turned black a lot. When frande put Ma Hongjun down, Ma Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief and looked around the room, muttering that it didn''t look like the next place to live. Immediately, his eyes saw Wang Jian, some surprised way: "President Wang?" Wang Jian looks at Ma Hongjun with a smile, while frande pats Ma Hongjun on the back of the head and says: "thank you, Dean Wang. You will feel bad this time without him!" Ma Hongjun smell speech although still a little confused, but also follow frande''s meaning to Wang Jiandao a thanks. The next moment, he suddenly issued a exclamation, gaping way: "I... my soul power to level 20?" Chapter 179 "Suddenly... Broke level 20?" Frande looks at Ma Hongjun in surprise. Before that, he remembers that Ma Hongjun''s soul power seems to be only level 18, but not level 20, right? Immediately, he looked at Wang Jian next to him with a shock in his eyes. Wang Jian immediately put on the heart of the color of pain convergence, and then a faint smile on his face, said: "this is just the essence of life, insignificant side effect." side effect?! Hiss Frand couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Please give me more of this side effect. "But..." Wang Jian''s words suddenly turned, and his eyes were looking straight at frande''s face, with a sense of ambiguity. "I think Dean Flanders has seen that a drop of life essence can only remove some impurities in the evil fire. If you want to completely remove it, you need more life essence." "Unfortunately, the essence of life is so precious that no one will try to help an outsider." As the voice fell, Wang Jian suddenly got up and said to Jiang Fan, who was completely dull beside him: "silly boy, let''s go!" "Oh... Oh! Wait for me, Dean Frande looked at Wang Jian far away with deep eyes, and his face was very complicated. "You''ve really given me a big problem." Turning his head and looking at Ma Hongjun, who is still checking his soul power, frande has a bitter face. "Alas..." ¡­¡­ street. "Dean... What is the essence of life?" Jiang Fan asked as if nothing had happened. "Why?" Wang Jian turns to look at Jiang Fan, picks his eyebrows and looks at him funny. Jiang Fan efforts to maintain his calm face, face is not red heart does not jump, eyes have been quietly looking at the front. "Nothing, just asking." Wang Jian laughs and naturally knows Jiang Fan''s mind. He says lightly, "don''t worry, if you have a chance in the future, you will be indispensable!" "Really?" Jiang Fan suddenly broke the Gong, looked at Wang Jian with an incredible face, and his face was full of excitement. "False!" Wang Jian laughed and strode forward. Jiang Fan was suddenly struck by lightning, and the statue stood in place. Even the excitement on his face became stiff. Soon, he was in a hurry to catch up, and kept asking. "Dean, are you kidding?" "Well, I''m kidding!" "Really?" "False!" Jiang fan is crazy. If he doesn''t win Wang Jian, he will definitely go up and compete with him! ¡­¡­ The promotion and assessment meeting of soul Teacher College of fasno Provincial College Alliance is in full swing. Although the assessment is semi confidential, it does not let ordinary people watch the battle, but news is constantly coming out every day. "Hiss... Where on earth did Xinghun teachers college come from?" "Yes, it''s the fourth day, and it''s still a total victory!" "It''s over, Qingmu soul teacher college is also defeated! I lost dozens of gold coins this time! " After the end of the daily assessment, the war reports spread to countless people, some shocked, some curious, and some grieved. Every time the assessment meeting is held, someone outside will organize the opening of the competition to guess the promotion college. Although the intelligence of Tianxing soul teacher college has been presented to many people, for a strange new soul teacher college, the old soul teacher college will undoubtedly be more trustworthy. However, it is clear that many people have miscalculated this time. After seeing the torrent of Tianxing soul Teacher College advancing bravely, the dealer quickly lowered the odds of Tianxing soul teacher college. Now the odds are only about 1.1. If it wasn''t for the fifth day, Tianxing soul teacher college would have to fight against Yunluo junior soul teacher college, maybe the dealer had withdrawn the offer. But even so, there are still a lot of people at the beginning of the bet Tianxing soul teacher college, and this kind of bet in the initial Tianxing soul teacher college will be successful promotion odds reached 1:5.6. In a restaurant, several makers meet secretly. "If Tianxing soul teacher college continues to win tomorrow, we won''t make any money this time!" "Well! What did I say at the beginning to let you lower the odds of Tianxing soul teacher college? What did you do? Do you know regret now? " "Well... At the beginning, who knew that a soul teacher college that had never heard of could come to this stage, and the purpose of increasing the multiplier was not to let a lot of people invest money." "Yes, although the origin of the dean of Xinghun teachers college is mysterious, he has no connection with any forces. Who knows he is so strong!" Several people in the room were silent. Later, someone said: "make an offer and let him lose. This can also stop some losses." The others looked at each other and nodded. ¡­¡­ "600000 gold soul coins? Let me lose? " Wang Jiangang came back from Ding Sanshi, where he lived in Tianxing soul master college. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a soul master who had been waiting at the door. He looked at the man in front of him in amazement. Although he was shocked by 600000 gold coins for a moment, he felt more funny in his heart. "That''s right." The visitor looked very respectful, and then explained: "the intermediate soul teacher college is subsidized with 100000 gold soul coins every year, and the grade a qualification is only 160000 gold soul coins!" "Three years, but 480000! After three years, the strength of your hospital must be able to go a step further. It''s safe to win the quota after three years. If you can give up, we can give you 600000 gold coins and pay them in one lump sum! " "You know, your hospital may not be able to get the evaluation of grade a qualification!" There''s some truth in what they say, but Wang Jian refused: "I''m sorry, I''m not bad for money and I''m not interested in money. I''m not a businessman. I''m just the dean of soul teacher college. The development of the college is what I pay most attention to." "I''m more interested in the name of intermediate soul teacher college than 600000 gold soul coins." Wang Jian''s words are true. The development of Tianxing soul teachers college needs more excellent students! The promotion of the level of soul teacher college can increase the popularity of Tianxing soul teacher college and attract more students. The visitor did not want to give up and continued, "please think more about it." Although his voice is very light, but with a sense of aggressiveness. "Are you threatening me?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the visitors with poor eyes. "Boom!" In the boundless and invisible, it seems that the water of the Tianhe river is pouring down, which overwhelms him. The face of the comer suddenly changes. Some frightening people look at Wang Jian. After a few steps back, they stabilize themselves. What a terrible pressure! But he still gritted his teeth and said, "this is not what I mean, Dean Wang. Please think more about it." "Hum!" Wang Jian snorted coldly and said coldly: "I want to see what he has! Whatever, I''ll take it! " "Go away!" Chapter 180 Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the figure of the hunzong who was running away. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Tianxing soul teacher''s college would attract other people''s dissatisfaction if it didn''t steal or rob. It just didn''t know who was standing behind him. However, he will never give up the title of intermediate soul teacher college. With this title, Tianxing soul teacher college can have a higher reputation and recruit more and better students in the future. A faint sense of crisis rose in Wang Jian''s heart. Standing in the same place, he thought for a long time, and his eyes became more and more profound. Finally, his face returned to calm, and then he left and went back to the place where he lived in Tianxing soul teacher college. ¡­¡­ The next day. The last day of the promotion assessment of the intermediate soul teacher college has started. In fact, until now, we can''t completely determine which soul teacher colleges can be promoted. After all, there are four games a day, and if you lose two of them, you''re likely to lose all you''ve done. No one knows if there will be any accidents and changes on the last day. If there is a soul teacher college that has performed well in the front, it is not impossible that it will be eliminated today. There are only two soul teacher colleges that have always been winning the battle from the beginning to now, namely Tianxing soul teacher college and Yunluo soul teacher college. Now there are three soul teacher colleges in the second step, including Qingmu junior soul teacher college and Tianhai soul teacher college, which are recognized as two of the top four. The rest of the soul teacher college is somewhat surprising. The third soul teacher college is Liusha junior soul teacher college, which is the team defeated by Tianxing soul Teacher College on the first day. Wang Jian did not expect that they could come here. As for Heishi junior soul Teacher College from Blackstone City, there is basically no possibility of promotion at this appraisal promotion meeting. Because there are too many powerful colleges in the soul teacher college who participated in this promotion, and many of them even Tianxing soul teacher college can feel the pressure. Fasno''s arena. The first scene in the afternoon, Yunluo junior soul Teacher College vs. Zhan Tianxing soul teacher college! At the moment, both sides under the stage have their own pressure, and their expressions look dignified, but on the whole, Tianxing soul Teachers College has certain advantages. The competition of tutor group is over. Tianxing soul teacher college takes the lead of 2:1, and the one that fails is Tong''s fight against Wu Shanshi, the president of the other side. Even though Tong releases all his strength, he still fails, because Wu Shanshi, the president of Yunluo junior soul teacher college, has a high level of soul power of 59! In the face of Wu Shanshi, whose soul power is as high as level 59, Tong is obviously more than willing but less than able, and finally loses to him. The remaining two games of the tutor group were successfully won by Tianxing soul teacher college. But now, the competition of the student group has been carried on to the third game. In the first two games, Tianxing soul Teacher College successfully won one. In the game against Dai mubai, the other side abstained first, while Yuchen''s was a pity to lose. Before the battle with Tianxing soul master college, Yunluo junior soul master college had a full study of Dai mubai, and knew that it would not be worth the loss if they fought hard with Dai mubai, so it would be better to save all their strength until the last battle. After all, Yuchen is not good at one-on-one fighting alone. What''s more, he is also a soul master of the sensitive attack department, and his soul power is up to level 26, which is four levels higher than him! If you use the strength of soul bone, it is not that you have no chance to win, but obviously Wang Jian will not let Yuchen expose himself because of this kind of competition. After five games, the score was 3-2. The situation is not ideal for Tianxing soul teacher college, because the students of Yunluo junior soul teacher college are all at the level of great soul teacher, and there is no auxiliary department. In other words, Tianxing soul teacher college will fall behind in the next two games, Shen Xin''s and Yu Yan''s, one is the assistant department soul teacher, and the other is only level 18 soul power. If there is no accident, these two games will definitely fail. And the key point lies in the third game, Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan wins, he will have the chance to play the ninth game. If he fails, he will not stick to the ninth game. ¡­¡­ "As the hope of the whole village, what do you want to say?" Wang Jian put one hand on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and looked at him with deep eyes. He could feel Jiang Fan''s body trembling and didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear. However, according to Jiang Fan''s temperament, Wang Jian still thinks that the former is much more likely. "Watch it. I''m sure I''ll win this game." Jiang Fan, who hasn''t been on the court several times these days, has a eager expression. In fact, if Wang Jian didn''t give him a chance in the game a few days ago, the others behind them would not have a chance to play, and any enemy would lose in front of five of them. However, in the last game, the soul Teacher College of Tianxing has obviously met a strong opponent, and even who is the most powerful soul teacher college has to go through this comparison. "If you have confidence, you can go. If you can win, I may reward you for that." Looking at the confident Jiangfan, Wang Jian decided to add another fire. Sure enough, Jiang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard Wang Jian''s words, like two light bulbs. But Jiang Fan, who had learned from the past, also learned to be smart. He did not ask Wang Jian whether it was true or not. Instead, he looked at Wang Jian and said, "it''s a deal." "It''s a deal!" "That''s good!" Jiang Fan''s sense of war suddenly rose up, his eyes were burning on the stage, his eyes seemed to be burning with a burning flame, full of hot feeling. The people nearby looked at the two people who were playing the riddle. They couldn''t help but wonder what they were saying. "Next, let''s play the third match. Please come on "It''s your turn!" Wang Jian patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and also took a slight breath. Although there is a 90% probability that Tianxing soul teachers college can be promoted, it is natural to keep it safe. "Remember our agreement!" Jiang Fan looks like he doesn''t believe Wang Jian. He looks at him anxiously. Wang Jian''s face turned black and the corner of his eyes twitched. He said angrily, "if I don''t give it to you, you won''t work hard? If you don''t work hard, get out of here as soon as possible! " Jiang Fan smelled Yan Shan''s smile, then turned and walked towards the stage. On the stage, the students of Yunluo junior soul teacher college are in place. "Soul master of both sides, salute!" "Yunluo junior soul teacher college, Xiao Zhi, martial spirit: Shuofeng Dao, the great soul teacher of level 24 attack department, please give me some advice!" "Tianxing soul teacher college, Jiangfan, Wuhun: Qingfeng sword, the great soul teacher of level 21 strong attack department, please give me some advice!" Two people face each other. They are both weapons. They don''t know who will win. Chapter 181 Wang Jian quietly looked at the field, calm eyes light waves, it seems to be thinking about something. Although the opponent''s soul power is three levels higher than Jiang Fan''s, Jiang fan is not at a complete disadvantage, because in addition to the soul power, Jiang Fan also has the inheritance of the strong wind swordsman and holds the power of the wind. This extra strength will undoubtedly level the gap between the two. "Game, start!" With the magistrate''s order, the crucial game began. Jiang Fan and his opponent Xiao Zhi also summoned their own spirits. At the same time, two circles of yellow soul rings with the same color under the soles of feet slowly emerge. There are three battles in front of us, but the latter is not so wonderful, but the significance of the latter is far better than the former three. So, people in the audience took it very seriously. "Whew!" After summoning the spirit of martial arts, Jiang Fan launched an attack on his opponent at the first time. Because he obtained the inheritance of the strong wind swordsman, his speed was much faster than before. When Xiao Zhi saw Jiang Fan coming, he could not help but frown. His hand holding Shuofeng Dao was raised slightly, as if it was made of black iron. Shuofeng Dao was as white as frost, even in the dark arena. "I won''t go to you, but you''ve brought it to me yourself!" Xiao Zhi''s heart feels funny, but his soul power is three levels higher than Jiang Fan, in the absolute advantage. At the beginning of the idea, he was still thinking about how to chase Jiang Fan, but who ever thought, Jiang Fan even took the initiative to attack him. Sure enough, it''s still too young! Xiao Zhi looks at Jiang Fan''s young face jealously and knows that Jiang Fan''s age may be much younger than his own. It''s really uncomfortable to have such talent at such an age! Xiao Zhi took a deep breath, and then rushed to Zhang Fan. "Then come on!" He stepped forward and held the handle of Shuofeng Dao in both hands. Shuofeng Dao seemed to be half human height, heavy and incomparable, with a momentum of indomitable. On the other hand, the sails rushing towards him are as light as a swallow, like water birds diving down from the sky and across the water. Of course, in Wang Jian''s eyes, this is the sign of waves, which is somewhat similar to a nursery cord in his memory. "Dang!" The intersection of cold weapons is naturally a spark with lightning, even the soul is no exception. At the moment of impact, Jiang Fan''s figure stepped back two or three steps, and felt a huge impact on her hand. Xiao Zhi''s soul power is stronger than that of him, and Shuofeng Dao is also a heavy type. It''s no surprise that they hit him. However, after the first two or three steps back, he did not continue to retreat, but stabilized his body, looking at Xiao Zhi with a slightly changed face. After the first confrontation, Xiao Zhi''s joy was interrupted by the strong wind. "Hoo... Hoo..." There was a strong wind blowing in his ear, just like the wind floating from the deep valley. The voice was powerful and distant, which made her hair cold. The wind blowing on her face split a few small holes in an instant. He could even feel the blood flowing slowly from his face, which made him feel creepy. And just at this time, he also saw the opposite grinning Jiangfan. It''s the problem of the other side''s soul?! Xiao Zhi grasped the key of the problem in an instant, and then he found that these strong winds were really sent out from his opponent''s sword. Zheng! After discovering that it was not right, Xiao Zhi left in an instant, and his spirits collided with each other, making a clanking sound. He no longer chose to confront Jiang Fan. It would be too much for him to face off like this. After retreating more than ten meters, Xiao Zhi touched his face. Sure enough, he felt some moist and sticky blood. He put it in front of his eyes and looked at it. The bright red blood on his hand was so dazzling that his face became ugly. Then he looked up at the dangling Jiang Fan not far away, and his eyes were fixed on the martial spirit in his hands. He was puzzled. Whether it''s Qingfeng sword or Shuofeng sword, it''s a common weapon soul, not a top-notch series. And the Qingfeng sword in Jiangfan''s hand is the same as the Qingfeng sword in his impression, but why can the Qingfeng sword in Jiangfan''s hand bloom such a fierce wind? Xiao Zhi can''t understand it, but even if Xiao Zhi wants to break the sky, he won''t think that Jiang Fan has won the inheritance of heroes from different worlds! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan rushes up again. This time, his attack will be much more fierce. Xiao Zhi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. The attack just now is just a simple trial. Now is the beginning of the play! After knowing that his strength will not be suppressed too much because of the poor level of soul power, Jiang Fan''s heart is undoubtedly full of great confidence. "Shua!" In the process of rushing to Xiao Zhi, the first Soul Ring of Jiangfan flashes, and the invisible strong wind surrounds his Qingfeng sword. This is the first soul skill of Jiangfan, Fengyin. According to Wang Jian''s understanding, it is similar to altoria''s Fengwang jiejie. After using it, it will form a strong wind pressure around, but it can''t hide the body of the sword. Xiao Zhi was on the alert when he saw Jiang fan using his first soul skill. However, Jiang Fan''s first soul skill is a continuous bonus similar to buff, and it doesn''t show any light effect. Xiao Zhi can''t judge what Jiang Fan''s first soul skill is for the moment. However, after the two spirits contacted again, his face suddenly changed. Hiss!!! The fierce wind burst out, and the wind hissed across the blade of Shuofeng Dao. The surging wind made it difficult for Xiao Zhilian to hold Shuofeng Dao. Jiang Fan still kept a smile on his face. Seeing this, he quickly chased after the winner and gently provoked Shuofeng Dao, which was interlaced with Qingfeng sword. Xiao Zhi clenched his teeth, even though the wind around the green sword cut countless small holes on the back of his hand, and the pain pierced into his heart. He knew that if he let go, the soul of Jiangfan would be on his neck in the next second. He didn''t want to fail, and he didn''t want to fail like this. "Cold wind and rain!" Xiao Zhi suddenly gave a loud drink, and his second soul ring burst out a bright light. Shuofeng knife burst out on the manic cold gale, shuasha rain accompanied by the gale, like the fierce hail to Jiang Fan''s face. The two winds are fighting, and the wind direction is disordered. The gravel and dust scattered on the field after the battle are suddenly in dispute, like a sandstorm spreading in all directions of the challenge arena! However, the smile on Jiang Fan''s face is more and more brilliant! Play? Are you my opponent! Chapter 182 "Chop!" The river sail fiercely drinks a, the second soul ring on the body equally lit up. The green sword in his hand is more than twice as big as before. Suddenly, his body burst out with great strength and pressed against his opponent. Although the cold wind and rain kept falling on Jiang Fan''s cheek, they were scattered by the lingering breeze one centimeter away from his cheek. The second soul skill of Qingfeng sword -- chopping! Attack forward fiercely, the green sword in hand becomes twice as big, and the attack power increases by 100%! With the power increase of the moment when he released his soul skill, Jiang Fan successfully defeated Xiao Zhi. Then he held the enlarged Qingfeng sword in both hands, and there was a strong wind around it, as if there was a whirlpool that absorbed all the disordered wind around him, and the sound of the wind came from around the river sail. All of a sudden, Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, looking closely at the vigilant Xiao Zhi. "Hassa, give it to me!" With a sharp drink, a small tornado came out of the green sword and roared toward Xiao Zhi with yellow sand and gravel. The wind swept the clouds like a rolling sandstorm. "Lying trough!" Wang Jian can''t help but utter a rude word, and then stare at the tornado blowing Xiao Zhi. How many percent of the boy Jiang Fan has learned to take care of children?! How can you even learn this move?! After being blown up by the violent tornado, Xiao Zhi has obviously lost his ability to resist. The continuous spiral of the tornado has made him feel dizzy. When the tornado disappears, he is totally ignorant. It was not until Jiang Fan put the huge Qingfeng sword on his neck that he regained his consciousness. The thin cold sweat immediately flowed down his forehead, and then he looked at Jiang Fan in horror. "This... This is your soul skill?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand it. He didn''t understand how the soul skill of Jiang Fan came out. After all, he had seen the two soul rings of Jiang Fan twinkle, and the soul skill was too abrupt and strange. Moreover, the power of this soul skill has far exceeded the power of one hundred years of soul skill! A lot of people can see this. The voice of whispering is constantly ringing in the audience. Many people are discussing where the soul skill comes from. Among them, there are some people who want to look at the soul and bone, and look at Jiang Fan with inexplicable meaning. But there are also many people who scoff at this idea. After all, everyone knows the value of the soul bone. No one will risk so much to expose the soul bone in this kind of competition. Moreover, the owner of the soul bone is still a half year old boy. So many people are wondering whether the sudden tornado is Jiangfan''s self created soul skill. Not to mention, they''re pretty close to guessing. Jiang Fan put away his martial spirit with a cool face. Wen Yan turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhi. He didn''t know what he thought. He grinned: "Guess!" Xiao Zhi is about to vomit blood. ¡­¡­ After Jiang Fan came down, Wang Jian patted him on the shoulder and said, "well done, take a rest and recover your soul power." Jiang Fan didn''t listen to him. He looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Dean, what you just said still counts?" All the people around Tianxing soul teacher college were curious to see what they were talking about? Mr. Tong knew that there were many good things in Wang Jian''s body. Hearing the words, he crowded up and joined in the fun: "Dean, you can''t favor one over the other. We''ve sold for the college, and good things can''t be without us!" Wang Jian glared at Tong with a headache. What do you say you''re doing? I haven''t even taken the essence of life. How can so many people distribute it? However, since all the words have been said, Wang Jian also thinks that he can''t favor one over the other, so after two dry coughs, he immediately said: "as long as we get the title of intermediate soul teacher college, the benefits can''t be without everyone, you can rest assured!" Looking back, Wang Jian took a look at the few life essences in his storage soul guide, and suddenly one of them was the first two, which was not enough. What was the reward for the rest! Hiss! Don''t want to don''t know, he suddenly found himself in addition to the pile of gold soul coins, the inside information seems to be a little insufficient. Just when Wang Jian was having a headache, time was slowly passing. There was only 10 minutes'' rest from the last group battle. Jiang Fan was also taking the time to rest and recover his soul power. Now that Wang Jian has made a promise in public, he is not afraid of Wang Jian''s repentance. But if he loses the last game, all his previous achievements will be wasted. Break time, auditorium. "It seems that President Wang did not listen to our suggestions." Two middle-aged men who could not see their faces were standing at the top of the auditorium. Because of the distance and the dim light, they could not see their faces clearly. From the view that there was no one around them, they might not be from a soul school, but two nobles. Although the soul teacher assessment promotion competition is not open to ordinary people, there are no restrictions on nobles, because many soul teacher colleges are funded by nobles, and nobles are also the objects for many soul teacher college students to work after graduation. At this moment, they look at the gladdened members of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the corner of the challenge arena, and their faces are hard to avoid. "It''s said that President Wang is not very old. He is nothing more than a young man. Maybe we need to teach him a lesson." Some people are angry and cold, but it''s not hard to hear the dissatisfaction and irritability in his tone. "Let''s send someone to monitor the other hospital where they live. Let''s give him a good surprise..." ¡­¡­ Wang Jian didn''t notice that he had been targeted. Now his whole mind was on the last group battle among the students. After giving up the next two games to the jury, Wang Jian came back and told Dai mubai, "mubai, you are the captain of the team and the main force of the team. I hope you can lead our college to win this crucial game." Dai mubai respectfully said to Wang Jian: "guarantee to complete the task!" Wang Jian smiles. Although Dai mubai looks very respectful to him, he is also very confident. Being confident is a good thing, but sometimes it will bring some disadvantages. "It''s better to be confident, but you should also remember to be calm. You''re not a rash man. You can''t just rush forward by yourself. You must also take care of the team and play your commanding role. Do you understand?" "Yes "Tianxing soul Teacher College vs. zhanyunluo junior soul teacher college, the last battle, the student group battle begins, please all the students from both sides come on Dai mubai turns his head and looks at the stage. Yu Chen looks at the team of Yunluo junior soul teacher college. Jiang Fan slowly opens his eyes and takes a deep breath. Yu Yan looks a little nervous "Ladies and gentlemen..." Wang Jian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Come on "Yes Chapter 183 "Don''t say, I''m still a little nervous at this time." The students of both sides are on stage, and the Old Tong standing next to them suddenly says something. Wang Jian took a look at him. He couldn''t help but draw. If you didn''t say it was ok, I began to get nervous. He looked at several people on the stage who were full of fighting spirit and fearless. He felt a little relieved. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He felt guilty and remorseful. Everyone is working hard on the stage and full of confidence. Why can''t I believe you! ¡­¡­ On the court. "Gentlemen, we can''t let the Dean down." Dai mubai, who is standing in the front, suddenly says something in a deep voice without turning his head. "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to go back to get the reward!" Jiang Fan hands around his chest, cool said, eyes flashing hot war. Dai mubai turned to look at him, and then his brows wrinkled inadvertently. He said who he was most worried about in the team, which was nothing more than Jiang Fan. He was the most disobedient in the whole team. Jiang Fan seemed to feel Dai mubai''s eyes, turned his head and glanced at him, and said: "don''t worry, I really want to be rewarded." Dai mubai picked eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so keen now. He said: "I hope so." "Hello! Jiang Fan, what do you mean by reward? " Shen Xin can''t restrain his curiosity at last. He asks Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan turned to look at her with a bright smile on her face. "Do you really want to know?" "Well! Well Shen Xin quickly nodded, watery big eyes blink also don''t blink at Jiangfan. "Trainees on both sides are in place, salute!" But just then, the referee''s voice had come from outside the audience. Dai mubai turned his head quickly. "We''ll talk about these things after the game. Concentrate on the game in front of us." Jiang Fan wants to win Wang Jian''s reward, so naturally he is very interested in this competition. After hearing Dai mubai''s voice, he doesn''t pay attention to Shen Xin and quickly turns to his opponent to be ready. Shen Xin was a little bit flustered. She could hang a water bottle when she got up, but she was still very honest and went back to find her place. After a brief salute, the players of both sides immediately opened the formation and looked warily at their opponents. The referee outside nodded and ordered. "Game, start!" As the referee''s voice gradually fell, the ring rang out one voice after another, a circle of soul ring up. "White tiger, attached!" "Qingfeng sword!" "Dark cry!" "Dragon Tortoise, attach body!" "Qiqiao flower!" Almost at the same time, the students of Tianxing soul teacher college have summoned or completed the martial spirit attachment. At the same time, the students of Yunluo junior soul teacher college have also completed the preparation work before the battle. The only purple soul ring on Dai mubai''s body is more conspicuous! "Jiangfan! Yuchen "Yes "According to the original plan!" "Yes Dai mubai, Jiang Fan and Yu Chen took the initiative to attack the opposite side. Dai mubai occupies the dominant position, Jiang Fan covers on his flank, and Yu Chen is behind them. From the perspective of Yunluo junior soul teacher college, Yu Chen''s figure is invisible. The chief of Yunluo junior soul teacher college is also the owner of a beast spirit. The spirit is called the lone wolf, and the soul power is up to level 28! "Han Yue, go and eliminate the assistant soul master! The rest of us will fight their main force with me "Yes Immediately, one of the team of Yunluo junior soul Teacher College broke away from the team and made a detour to attack the rear of Tianxing soul teacher college. This man is the opponent Yuchen encountered in the second game. He is the soul master of the sensitive attack department with soul power up to level 26 and the owner of clouded leopard spirit! "Yuchen, don''t worry about him! Go ahead according to the original plan. We''ll be your cover. You''ll find a chance to kill one of them first! " Dai Mu white head also doesn''t return of low voice say, seem to be understand feather Chen at the moment what be thinking. The feather Chen hears speech to turn head quickly, take a deep breath to answer a way: "yes!" In the blink of an eye, Dai mubai and his four soul masters met together. And the opponents are The soul power is up to level 28! Shuofeng sword soul master of strong attack department whose soul power reaches level 24! Mantis soul master of strong attack department whose martial spirit reaches level 23! The control system with soul power reaching level 21 is sinomeni soul master! The opponent''s soul power has all reached above level 20, and is a powerful combination composed of three strong attack departments and one control department. Dai mubai''s fierce eyes swept by, and soon locked his target on the two soul masters with the highest and second highest soul power. White tiger shield! Dai mubai''s first Soul Ring flashed, and then stopped the two most powerful soul masters. And Jiang fan is on the opponent''s Mantis soul division. As for the last remaining control department soul division naturally fell to the hands of Yuchen. Although it is difficult to control the soul master, the quick attack soul master is his nemesis. Just like the auxiliary soul master, although the control soul master can play a huge role on the field, he also needs someone to protect him! The most powerful aspect of control is control, which can also be said to be an auxiliary ability. In the case of cooperating with teammates, it can obtain huge combat effectiveness, while in the aspect of defense and attack, control is not dominant. Yuchen''s figure is like a ghost floating out. In a flash, he is in front of the other party''s control department, but the opponent is obviously not on guard. But when Yuchen attacked, he found that the other side''s feet were full of twists and turns, like a net of green vines. Yuchen has no doubt that when he steps into it, he will be tied up like a fishing net without any struggle. It is his terrible speed that makes the soul division of sensitive attack powerful. If he is bound by these ivy, his strength will be reduced by half! Just at this time, otherwise dozens of wind blades came from the side and cut the ivy on the ground into dozens of sections. The light green mucus flowed all over the ground. Feather Chen surprised turn a head to look, but discover not far away river sail is toward him grin. But Jiang Fan''s opponent is a little stupefied, looking at his teammate''s Ivy dense net broken by his enemy, his face is still frozen with the color of ridicule. The next moment, he suddenly surprised and angry, angry to the river sail rushed up. Jiang Fan said sarcastically: "idiot, you really think I''m attacking you!" The rear of Tianxing soul teacher college! If the enemy of the control department is the sensitive attack department, the enemy of the sensitive attack department is the defense department. Yu Yan is sitting in the rear, holding a huge unreal armor shield in his hand. He is as calm as a mountain. His eyes are full of essence, which is totally different from the past simple and honest. His opponent, the soul master of clouded leopard, had a headache. He thought he could overpower his opponent with his soul power, but he didn''t expect that YuYan''s spirit was so powerful. At present, the soul of the soul division of the Defense Department is absolutely the top one! Although YuYan''s soul doesn''t have any attack power, his first soul skill, that is, the unreal tortoise shell shield, is just a defensive soul skill. But in the case of no active attack, even a big soul division wants to break his defense is not so easy! After all, this is the existence of the top three defensive spirits! Yu Yan thought in his heart, clouded leopard? It''s just a second-class martial spirit, not even a first-class one! Even if you have poor soul power, you don''t want to break my defense in the planned time! Chapter 184 "Shen Xin, how long will it take?" Yu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the soul master of clouded leopard. He held up the illusory tortoise shell shield in his hand. His opponent didn''t know him for a moment. But he can''t hold on for long. Although the illusory tortoise shell shield doesn''t consume much soul power, he is always a soul master with only level 18 soul power. If the clouded leopard on the opposite side continues to attack, maybe the tortoise shell shield will be broken in four or five times. "It''s going to be fine soon. Hold on a little longer!" Behind him, Shen Xin is busy making Youming petals, and his face looks quite dignified. Her eyes were looking at her hands. The delicate and lovely Qiqiao flower grew and circled in her hands. Although Shenxin can make qiqiqiao flower before the competition, the martial spirit of the food system also has timeliness. Once you miss the time, the food with buff ability will become ordinary food and lose its auxiliary ability. Before the start of the game, who doesn''t know when the next game will start? After all, there is no strict regulation on the time of the game, but one after another. Moreover, the requirement of team game is that all five players must play, which is a hard rule. If someone lost combat effectiveness in the previous battle, I''m sorry to tell you that you lost the qualification of team battle. In front of him, Dai mubai is facing each other''s two soul masters alone. Although he looks like there are many people on the opposite side, Dai mubai has the soul power of soul respect level, and the martial spirit is the top white tiger. In this way, the lone wolf soul master with the strongest soul power of the opponent is undoubtedly at a congenital disadvantage, because the top martial spirit has a certain suppression effect on the ordinary beast martial spirit, which can suppress 10% to 20% of his strength. In this way, the pressure of the soul master of the lone wolf on Dai mubai is less than that of Shuofeng Dao Xiao Zhi. Even if it is one against two, Dai mubai still shows his domineering demeanor, which belongs to the king of beasts, and occupies an absolute advantage. Through his agility and terrible destructive power, he constantly oppresses them, but chases them. As for Jiang Fan''s opponent, mantis soul master, his hands have turned into bone sharp blades. It looks like two extremely sharp long knives, flashing cold light. Jiang Fan confronts with him head on. The green sword and the bone blade are crisscrossing. Instead of breaking with one cut in imagination, they are constantly making a clear sound like the sound of gold and iron. The arms of the mantis soul master are not made of flesh and blood, but are made of gold and stone. And after the completion of the martial spirit attachment, the mantis soul master''s body was covered with a hard shell. The fierce wind was like a blade, and they fought back and forth. "Bang!" Suddenly, there is a sound of falling body in the field. Yuchen kicks the soul master''s chest, and the soul master''s martial spirit Ivy also winds out along his arm and entangles Yuchen''s ankle. The Ivy spirit Master was lying on the ground, but a big revenge smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I finally caught you." At the moment, the appearance of the Ivy League soul master doesn''t look very good. There are many holes on his clothes, and even some places with blood seeping out. These are all caused by Yuchen''s attack just now. However, although several attacks in front of Yuchen had a certain impact on him, he was not eliminated. Therefore, he knew that he must have attacked him personally before, so he had always been on guard ahead of time. The students who could be sent out to participate in the assessment and promotion conference were all elites with their own judgment ability. "Twinkle!" The first Soul Ring of sinomeni soul master brightened up. The vine around Yuchen''s ankle began to split, grow and spread, quickly wrapping Yuchen into a big zongzi. It is the soul skill possessed by many rattan martial Spirits - twining! "Yuchen Jiang Fan caught a glimpse of the battle and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Concentrate on dealing with your opponent, believe Yuchen!" Dai Mu white head also don''t return of say, and quickly take out a ghost petal from the soul guide to send in the entrance, the vision is burning of looking at own two opponents, at the same time his third soul ring also shine up. This is a ghost petal that Shen Xin quickly made before playing, and gave it to the strongest fighting force in his team! "Get down here!" Dai mubai is as fierce as a tiger. After eating the petals of the nether world, he is even more powerful. The momentum of attack is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the two of Yunluo junior soul Teacher College miserable. After seeing and controlling Yuchen, Qingteng Yuchen looks at other battlefields, and soon finds that under the oppression of Dai mubai, his companions are losing. He was about to lend a helping hand when he heard a voice of relief coming from the rear of Tianxing soul teacher college. "All right!" The next second, he realized that his martial spirit, Qingteng, was cut into several pieces by a sharp force, and the first Soul Ring of Yuchen, which was trapped by the winding of Qingteng, flickered. Instead of fighting against Qingteng, he turned around and quickly swept back! "Bang!" It was like the clear sound of the glass when it fell to the ground. The unreal tortoise shell shield in YuYan''s hand suddenly broke, and he could not help but step back two or three steps to stabilize his body. Clouded leopard soul master''s face is showing surprise color, heard his copper plate anxious voice, as well as the whirring wind behind. "Han Yue!" "Shua!" The clouded leopard soul master didn''t hesitate and quickly dodged to the side. At the moment when he dodged, an invisible dagger stabbed him at the position he was standing just now with a sharp murderous spirit. Seeing the clouded leopard soul master who avoids his attack, Yuchen''s eyes are slightly wrinkled and quickly turns to Shen Xin''s side. And the face is slightly pale, breathing is also some not smooth Shen Xin quickly two Youming petals and a crystal petal to Yuchen. Feather Chen nods slightly to him, light voice way: "laborious you, you can exit." The next second, he quickly took a petal, and then glanced at the clouded leopard soul master who rushed to him. His speed suddenly soared and rushed to Dai mubai and others. "Transverse!" The clouded leopard soul master looks at Yu Chen''s face, the second soul ring on his body is flashing, his two claws are waving towards the front, and two long claw shaped chopping blows are roaring towards Yu Chen. But the speed of feather Chen now can be very different from before! Under the delicate operation of Yuchen, he is like a dancer dancing on the blade. His toes are like butterflies. After clicking on the ground, he flies to the front stage. But the cloud leopard soul division sends out of chop to hit is to connect feather Chen''s clothes Cape all have not come to! Chapter 185 "Damn it See this situation, Han Yue not from secretly scold a, and then quickly find the direction of feather Chen chase in the past. As for Yu Yan and Shen Xin, he doesn''t have time to deal with them any more. Shen Xin, as an auxiliary soul division whose soul power has been exhausted, has lost its role in this competition. Yu Yan is just a defensive soul division with only level 18 soul power. If you deal with him here, you will be inferior! He must rush to the front as soon as possible to relieve the pressure of the front regiment! Just a Dai mubai let his teammates can''t raise their heads, is to let them get the auxiliary increase, the consequence is just think about him feel scalp numb! "Stop him! He has petals in his hand After a few days of competition, the auxiliary ability of Tianxing soul teacher college has been known by the vast majority of soul teacher colleges. While lamenting their bravery, many of them have not conducted in-depth research with Tianxing soul teacher college, and roughly know the two abilities of petal auxiliary. One is the most obvious increase speed! Second, it should increase the ability of perception! For the second point, it is difficult for many soul teachers colleges with relatively poor strength to work out. Only the elite soul teachers colleges with relatively wide knowledge and rich experience have a vague feeling. However, Yuchen''s speed is really too fast, he came to Jiangfan''s front, will Youming petals and ethereal petals together to his hand. "Resolve the battle quickly!" He said to Jiang Fan in a deep voice, and then rushed to the other party''s control system. "Ha ha! Just look at it Jiang Fan quickly took the two petals, and then looked at his opponent confidently, with a smug light in his eyes. "I''ll see if you can resist my attack this time!" The mantis soul master''s face is ugly. Although he doesn''t have an advantage over shangjiangfan, there is no obvious disadvantage. With the strength of bone blade and hard bone armor on his body, he can easily cope with Jiangfan. But now Jiang Fan has the speed of Superman and the ability of perception, which is undoubtedly bad news for him. The battle group on the field changed instantly, and all the students of Yunluo junior soul division college were beaten. Shen Xin and Yu Yan of Tianxing soul teacher college have left the field after completing their tasks. Han Yue, the soul master of clouded leopard who came from the rear, hesitated to look at the three regiments. He was really the first two. He didn''t know who he should help now! "Deal with Dai mubai first!" Although he was a little flustered for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The dean of Yunluo junior soul teacher college was still sober. Suddenly, Han Yue called in a hurry. Han Yue suddenly, eyes immediately looked at Dai mubai''s regiment, then saw the tragedy of his two teammates. Then he rushed over quickly! Dai mubai naturally heard the voice of the dean of Yunluo junior soul teacher college, and saw Han Yue rushing over. He suddenly issued a roar, a pair of different eyes full of surging fighting spirit, he laughed: "how about three, and then two is OK!" "Tut!" Under the stage, Wang Jian couldn''t help but let out a light tut. He looked at Dai mubai on the stage with a smile. If you really need another two, even if you are Dai mubai, you can''t bear it! In the early stage, the gap between each level of the soul master was not very big. Even if Dai mubai was a soul master, he could not easily defeat several elite great soul masters. After all, he was above the challenge arena and had many restrictions, and his opponents were all the elite of the soul master college. Almost all of these people can go to senior soul Teachers College, and even many of them are qualified to participate in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland. They just need to send soul moving skills to Dai mubai at the same time, and Dai mubai is more uncomfortable! "Attack together Opposite, the dean of Yunluo junior soul Teacher College suddenly yelled. what the fuck! Wang Jian was shocked. He looked at the old man with a red face and a thick neck yelling at the challenge arena. Do you have mind reading skills?! On stage. Yunluo junior soul teacher college students smell speech quickly launched their own soul skills! Three bright rings of soul light up almost at the same time, with a roar! "The lone wolf howls!" "Cold wind and rain!" "Transverse!" The three students of Yunluo junior soul teacher college are full of soul power, followed by the harsh roar of wolves, the roaring sound of wind and rain, and the fleeting claw shaped chopping attack. They all go to kill Dai mubai! Dai Mu looks at the attack with a scornful smile. His eyes twinkle between opening and closing. His golden hair floats gently, full of young people''s positive and vigorous spirit! "It''s not up to you!" Dai mubai suddenly let out a long cry, and the illusory white tiger star appeared behind him. As Dai mubai took a deep breath, the whole white tiger star merged into Dai mubai''s body. His mouth suddenly emitted a golden wave of light! White tiger''s second soul skill - white tiger''s strong light wave! The white tiger roared away like the golden sunshine through the clouds, shining the whole arena as bright as day. Compared with the other three, their soul skills were just like children''s passing through the house. In a flash, several people''s soul skills collided with each other. The white tiger''s strong light wave was like a long gun in the general''s hand. It had the momentum of indomitable. It broke through layers of armor and shields and hit the enemy''s vital points! "Boom!" Whether it''s the sharp wolf roar, the howling wind and rain, or the seemingly dangerous chop, the moment of contact is like porcelain, it becomes fragmented and scattered on the ground! Three people are scared to have no blood color immediately, is this really soul Zun? How terrible! Bai Hulei Guangbo, who broke through the three men''s soul skills, rushed towards them quickly. Fortunately, although they were shocked by Dai Mu''s powerful soul skills, they didn''t relax their vigilance and avoided quickly with their keen reaction ability. "Bang!" There was a big hole in the floor of the challenge arena, which was filled with debris and smoke. The deep hole couldn''t be seen to the end at a glance, so that the three members of Yunluo junior soul teacher college took a breath of air. Wang Jian under the stage is smiling indifferently. Maybe five people will avoid wearing mubai together, but the situation will be reversed for three people. On the stage, Dai mubai made a quick attack. With the increase of Youming petals and white tiger Vajra, his speed, attack and defense were far higher than the other three. Caught off guard, coupled with the huge strength difference, three people have been Dai mubai kicked off the challenge arena! Seeing this scene, the dean of Yunluo junior soul Teacher College suddenly turned pale. With a long sigh, he slowly stretched out his hand and looked opposite. He was looking at Wang Jian and said in a deep voice. "Yunluo junior soul teacher college, admit defeat!" On the other side, the smile on Wang Jian''s face became more and more brilliant. Tianxing soul teacher college, won! Chapter 186 "Well done!" When Dai mubai came down, Wang Jian welcomed him with a smile and stretched out his right palm. Dai mubai looked at Wang Jian''s outstretched right palm and was stunned. Then he showed a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to finish the high five with Wang Jian! "Pa!" "Dean, don''t forget my reward!" Jiang Fan, who came down behind Dai mubai, came running to Wang Jian in a hurry. He frowned and winked at Wang Jian. He had a posture that if you don''t cash it for me, I''ll give up the mule. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows. He was threatened by Jiang Fan, but now it''s time to employ people. It''s not convenient for him to worry about it. He snorted coldly, looked at Jiang Fan calmly and said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with!" "Although I''m not a gentleman, as long as it''s something I promise, I will honor it. Your reward will never be forgotten!" "That''s it!" Jiang Fan''s face brightened and he was happy alone. Except for Wang Jian, no one else knew what he was happy about, but everyone knew what they were talking about. Otherwise, with Jiang Fan''s pride and stubborn temper, he would not lick his face and ask Wang Jian to fulfill his promise again and again. Compared with the despondency on the other side, Tianxing soul teachers college is undoubtedly full of joy. Even Wang Jian is relieved, and his heart is full of joy and excitement. The most powerful opponent has been defeated, the rest of the soul teacher college is naturally not to worry about. He looked across, and the dean of Yunluo junior soul teacher college, who was comforting his students, just raised his head. Looking at Wang Jian with a smile on his face, the old man showed a sense of helplessness and raised his hand to Wang Jian. Wang Jian had some accidents, but the old man was open-minded. He was willing to make friends with such people, and he arched his hand to the old man with the same smile. Then, Wang Jian turned to his students and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t let go and keep in good shape. It''s not too late to be happy in the next few games. The rest of the games are very easy, and we don''t need too much pressure." ¡­¡­ Although Wang Jian''s relaxed and more serious atmosphere at the last moment are not in line with each other, what he said is also true. In the next few games, Tianxing soul Teacher College won successfully. In the end, Tianxing soul teacher college became one of the three colleges which successfully promoted to the intermediate soul Teacher College from a black horse born in the sky with a shocking result of total victory. In the future, Tianxing soul teacher college can be called Tianxing intermediate soul teacher college. However, Wang Jian doesn''t think much of the name. He would like to listen to it if it''s a senior name, but it''s better to call it Tianxing soul teacher college if it''s an intermediate name. And the remaining two soul teacher colleges, one of which is Yunluo junior soul teacher college. Although they are reluctant to lose to Tianxing soul teacher college, their total score is still ranked second. As for the third promoted soul teacher college, it has not been determined today, because there are three soul teacher colleges ranked third in the scoreboard. These three colleges still need to carry out extra time, and they need to wait until tomorrow to get the result. ¡­¡­¡­ At night, the moon can''t be seen in the dark sky. The floating clouds are like cotton wadding. They are easily blown around by the night wind. Looking around, you can only see a few stars twinkling in the sky. Today is a day to celebrate, so Wang Jian invited all the teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college to have a good meal in the best restaurant in the city. After drinking, the party returned to their place of residence. Several trainees have gone back to make up their sleep, and they can''t bear the high-intensity fighting for several days. Hu Yannian and Tong Lao have also had a rest. These days they are responsible for the logistics support of several trainees, and it''s not easy. Wang Jian stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the few stars in the sky, thinking about something. Breeze gently blowing, with a faint chill, this is the late autumn season, the pace of winter has gradually approached. In front of Wang Jian, there is an illusory light screen that no one can see except him. At the moment, the latest task is being released on the light screen. It was this task that made Wang Jian feel restless and gloomy. [task name: coveting in the dark] [task type: special task] [task level: SR] [task status: not completed] [task description: the world is not peaceful, and there are many people with dark psychology. When the torrent of Tianxing soul Teacher College marched forward, there was resentment in the dark. He was about to extend his evil hands to Tianxing soul teacher college, and the way back was not peaceful. Please protect the students and tutors of Tianxing College from being hurt.] [task reward: mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 3£¡¡¿ Wang Jian silently looked at the newly released task of the system, and at the same time, he could not help but feel relieved. "Not bad." Wang Jian said suddenly. Fortunately, the system informed him of the imminent danger in the form of a task in advance. If there was no system prompt, it might be really troublesome. But even so, Wang Jian''s eyebrow was still tightly wrinkled, and he was a little worried. If he guessed correctly, the black hand who secretly extended to Tianxing soul teacher college had a lot to do with the people behind the soul sect who had been a lobbyist a few days ago. Maybe it was them. Wang Jian carefully watched the task of this release of the system several times, thinking about it constantly in his heart. From the perspective of the level of this mission, it is only a SR level mission, which means that this mission has a certain degree of danger, even a certain degree of lethality, but it is not extremely difficult. That is to say, the system judges that he has a great chance to take away the tutors and students of Tianxing soul Teacher College safely from danger. Since the system has this judgment, it shows that the enemy''s strength is not the kind of strong that can kill him, but the existence that he can deal with! However, in the description of the system, the explicit requirement is to protect the tutors and students. In this way, it is very likely that the strength of Tong Lao and Hu Yannian can not help! The system actually judged like this, that certainly has its reason! Wang Jian pondered over what ability and means he had to deal with the coming enemy. Don''t mention it. He really thought of the way to break the game. Wang Jian suddenly brightened his eyes and muttered to himself, "I almost forgot that thing!" After checking his belongings, the corner of Wang Jian''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a silent smile. Then, he continued to focus on the task, and his eyes fell on the final task reward, which he was quite interested in. "Is this European proof?" Chapter 187 City of fasno, tulip Marquis house. "Congratulations, Dean Wang. It''s the first time for me to see the soul teacher college, which has been established for less than a year, take part in the promotion assessment of the soul teacher college, and also take part in the assessment of the intermediate soul teacher college." Speaking of this, Yun mu, Marquis of tulip, looked at Wang Jian with emotion and surprise and said, "what''s more surprising is that you have succeeded." Wang Jian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the students are too excellent. I can''t help it." Cloud Mu is tiny a Zheng, then shake head to lose a smile. President Wang is not modest at all, but what he said is not unreasonable. His eyes swept over Wang Jian and looked behind him. The people of Tianxing soul Teacher College stood in a row behind Wang Jian, dignified and energetic. It seems that everyone has the appearance of dragon and Phoenix. They have not only the vigor of young people, but also the pride and pride of winners. All kinds of momentum mixed together, forming a strange feeling. After thinking about it for a long time, Yun Mu said with a smile, "this is the future of the soul teacher world!" ¡­¡­ After returning to the next hospital, Wang Jian opened the system and heard the "wonderful" voice of the system. "Congratulations on completing the task and getting the reward..." "Reward 1: self improvement aura effect + 15%!" "Reward 2: endless Aura!" "Never stop the aura?" Although Wang Jian has known for a long time that there will be a new halo effect after completing the task, Wang Jian still can''t judge the effect of this halo from the name. With a curious look on his face, he quickly opened his own property panel. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 54 (17%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: intermediate soul Teacher College College aura: Aura of self-improvement: if you are in a college and under the aura of self-improvement, the cultivation speed of Tianxing soul teachers college is + 50%. Aura of endless: all teachers and students who share weal and woe with each other or more than 70% of the identity of Tianxing soul teacher college will gain the aura increasing effect if they consume more than half of their soul power in combat state - Soul power recovery + 50%, attack power + 30%, speed + 30%, Defense + 30%, and various resistances + 30%. Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring (level 40) ¡Á 4. Adaptive Soul Ring (level 50) ¡Á 5. Primary qualification ¡Á 3¡£ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The room is quiet. Wang Jian looks at the virtual light screen in front of him for a long time. "Damn it After a long time, a little excited voice came from the room. Wang Jian was excited. He looked at the screen in front of him with burning eyes. He wiped his eyes and looked at it again. Seeing that he had read it correctly, he was suddenly relieved, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. The system gives a magic trick! Although the halo effect needs a certain degree of recognition to be turned on, it doesn''t prevent Wang Jian from calling the halo effect a god level auxiliary effect. Just looking at the series of increases behind, Wang Jian feels satisfied and worthy of this trip. It''s no exaggeration to say that once all these increases are used, it can definitely enhance more than half of a person''s strength! "Bang bang!" The knock on the door suddenly rang, and Wang Jian was scared. Then he quickly responded, took a deep breath, pressed down the excitement on his face, and looked at the door. "Come in!" Hu Yannian came in from the door, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, Zhao Qian, Dean of Blackstone junior soul teacher college, is here." "Is Dean Zhao here?" Wang Jian''s face moved, and then he quickly walked towards the yard. Sure enough, he saw Zhao Qian''s small figure at the door. He said with a smile, "president Zhao, I really offended you this year." Hearing the voice, Zhao Qian turned his head and looked at Wang Jian with a bitter smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "Dean Wang is joking. This year, the competition of intermediate soul teacher college is too fierce. Even if there is no Tianxing soul teacher college, we Blackstone junior soul teacher college will not have a chance." But soon he was elated and said with a hearty smile: "but this year, you strong players have gone, so three years later, we will be home." Seeing Zhao Qian''s open-minded mind, Wang Jianxin is also very happy. After all, Tianxing soul master college and Blackstone junior soul master college are neighbors. They both look up but don''t look down. It''s not good if the relationship gets stiff because of this kind of thing. "Then I would like to wish president Zhao a successful promotion first!" "Alas..." That''s what he said, but Zhao Qian still had no foundation in his heart. He waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "let''s not talk about these things first. If he can''t be promoted after three years, won''t it be disgraceful for president Wang?" Wang Jian smiles. Then he looks at Zhao Qian with some doubts and asks, "what''s the matter with president Zhao?" Zhao Qianlian said quickly, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to know when President Wang will return." Hearing this, Wang Jian was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what did president Zhao think?" "We are ready to go back today. The failure of this promotion has also dealt a great blow to those kids, so we are ready to go back first." "Well... We may have to watch all the games, and I may have to visit a few friends, so it should be a long time. Premier Zhao, you should go back first." Next to him, Hu Yannian glanced at Wang Jian with a look of doubt and surprise. Zhao Qian was slightly stunned, and then returned to his senses and said, "in that case, let''s go back first." "Sorry." "No problem." Looking at the small figure left earlier, Wang Jian''s face gradually sank, no longer the smile before. At this time, Hu Yannian still couldn''t help asking: "Dean, didn''t we plan to go back with them, Dean Zhao?" There was a deep confusion in his tone, but Wang Jianning''s heavy face made him uneasy. "Director Huyan..." Wang Jian turned his head and looked at Hu Yannian. He said in an inexplicable voice, "do you remember what I told you a few days ago?" Hu Yannian was in a daze immediately. Then he flashed a light in his eyes and said, "I naturally remember, eh? Did the Dean suspect that there would be any accident on our way back? " Seeing Hu Yannian''s reaction, Wang Jian nodded gently. He didn''t doubt it, but he was sure they would do it! With both hands on his back, he looked up at the sky with some melancholy and sighed, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case." And in his eyes, there is a fierce light and cold light! Chapter 188 In fact, the day after Zhao Qian and others left, the people of Tianxing soul teacher college set foot on the way back to Blackstone city. Leaving the courtyard, Wang Jian finished his orders in a low voice, and then solemnly asked, "do you understand? If there is an accident, you''d better not leave the car. Do you know?" "Dean, can''t you think of another way?" Dai mubai obviously has some worries about this. He frowns and looks at Wang Jian. If everything is really like what Wang Jian said, Wang Jian will undoubtedly be in danger. Others also look at Wang Jian anxiously, while Hu Yannian and Tong Lao droop their brows and ponder. "How? Is there any other way? " Wang Jian gave a hearty laugh, and then said with a smile, "we can''t hide in this city like a turtle with a shrunken head, can we?" Like a question and answer to himself, he quickly continued, "I can''t! This is not my way of doing things, nor should it be the way of doing things of Tianxing soul teachers college! " "Besides, it''s just my guess. We don''t necessarily meet accidents. Even if we meet accidents, I don''t have no cards!" Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, let people relax, and then to the people: "everyone also clean up their emotions, don''t let them see anything." After some cleaning up, they went out of the other yard where they lived for a few days. There was a carriage outside the yard, which they had already hired. After that, they will return to Blackstone in this carriage. Just as the people of Tianxing soul Teacher College got on the bus, a common looking man in the corner of the lane not far away flashed a light in his eyes, and then quickly turned and left. Wang Jian has been sitting in the carriage, there is a virtual light screen in the field of vision, on which a small red dot is leaving quickly, and this is the system map! With this plug-in in hand, Wang Jian has the advantage and initiative in nature. "Just see who brought me the surprise!" Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, looking at the red dot that gradually went away, thought of it secretly. ¡­¡­ The road from fasno to Blackstone is thousands of miles away, many of which are inaccessible in the wilderness or dense and uninhabited forest, and opponents may attack them anywhere. However, Wang Jian is certain that the enemy will never attack them around the city of fasno, because if something happens near the city of fasno, the key point of doubt will be the power of fasno. In the city of fasno, there are several strong men at the level of hundouluo. If there is an accident in Tianxing soul Teachers College, it is undoubtedly a provocation to the city of fasno. As the Lord of fasno, marquis tulip will never give up, and even lead to the investigation of the strong men at the level of hundouluo. At the level of soul king, you can say that you are a little famous strong man. If your opponent wants to find trouble with Tianxing soul master college, they have to send at least several soul kings or strong men at the level of soul emperor. According to the guidance of the system, in Wang Jian''s view, the opponent is more likely to be the soul emperor. But if they are strong at the level of the soul emperor, they must have names. If those soul fighters come to investigate, it''s easy to figure out what the soul emperor did. As a result, they should be safe in the first half of the road. As for things like doing the opposite, it depends on whether they have the courage to face the investigation of hundouluo. However, in Wang Jian''s opinion, the soul master who can do such things does not have such courage. And just as Wang Jian expected, in the first two days, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college did not suffer any trouble. But as time goes on, the atmosphere in the team of Tianxing soul teacher college is not relaxed, but becomes more dignified. "Hello! Hello! I''m not so nervous. Why are you all tense? " The carriage of this car has enough space, so eight people of Tianxing soul teacher college are in the same car. Wang Jian has been paying attention to the movement of life radar on the system map. Long time gaze let his eyes a little dry, when he looked up and rubbed his eyes, he saw the scene that made him laugh and cry. A few cubs are close to the window, peering out of the car through the gap of the window, while Tong Lao and Hu Yannian seem to be motionless, sitting firmly in their own position, closing their eyes and pretending to sleep. But in fact, the soul power of the two people has quietly explored out, searching the bushes on both sides of the road to see if there are enemies hiding on the treetops. Soul power can''t overflow like spirit power. The scope of exploration is very limited. Even if they are the soul king, the scope of exploration is only ten meters around, but they are still not relaxed. Hearing the speech, Hu Yannian opened his eyes and looked at Wang Jiandao: "be careful. There''s nothing wrong." "I want to go back and look at my medicine garden!" The old boy never forgets him, muttering alone, for fear that he would burp farts here. Wang Jian said helplessly: "if you two have this spare time, you might as well save your soul power. If I can''t carry it later, you two can hold on for a while, can''t you?" "Dean, didn''t you say you could solve it?" Jiang Fan smell speech body tiny can''t observe of a shake, then pretend as if nothing happened of ask a way. "No one can guarantee that this kind of thing won''t go wrong. If the other side''s strength is stronger, we''ll have to stare at a few soul emperors." It was said that, but Wang Jian''s face was smiling. Let alone a soul saint, it was said that two soul emperors could not cope with it. But in this world, there are only a few strong spirits, not like Chinese cabbage. Suddenly, Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the system map in front of him without blinking. Suddenly, there were two more red spots on the edge of the system map, which were approaching them quickly. "Protect them!" Wang Jian didn''t have time to explain more. He quickly picked up the door curtain and turned to the top of the carriage. The driver of the carriage was shocked. Holding the reins tightly in his hand, he turned his head and looked at Wang Jian: "guest, what are you doing?" Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the two red dots. He said coldly: "you can drive your carriage well. Don''t worry about the others!" When the coachman heard the words, he felt the chill on his back. He immediately knew that something big was going to happen, and his heart was full of ups and downs, secretly complaining. How could I get involved in such a thing?! Chapter 189 At the moment, less than a mile away from here, two figures are leaping along the official road. "Gaogong, according to the news, we should catch up with them soon." The strong man on the left estimated for a while, then said to the man on the right. The man on the right looks tall, but at the same time thin, with a slightly longer face and a pair of small eyes that sparkle with the color of greed. "Hum!" Gao Gong snorted coldly and said, "this time, I''m going to deal with the soul teacher college, which has just been promoted to the intermediate soul teacher college. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of trouble after it''s finished. Do you have a clear idea of the future?" The strong man respectfully said, "don''t worry if you worship high. It''s five or six hundred kilometers away from fasno city. Even if there''s an accident, you can''t suspect us." "And there are our people in the College Alliance who can help confuse the public." "Our purpose is just to teach them a lesson. Since it''s not a dead hand, it won''t cause too much trouble." "I hope so!" Gao Gong said a word coldly, then he didn''t speak any more. Although the College Alliance seems to be a loose alliance, in front of the Imperial forces, sectarian forces and the martial spirit hall, they must learn to hold together to keep warm. If there is an accident in Tianxing soul teacher college, it will certainly attract the attention of senior soul teacher colleges. In these senior soul teacher colleges, there are basically strong people at the level of soul emperor, and even many senior soul teacher colleges have strong people at the level of soul saint. If it wasn''t a last resort, he didn''t want to deal with Tianxing soul teacher college, but if he took money from others, he couldn''t be offered to him in vain. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian''s attention at the moment is all on the map of the system, and the two red dots are approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes narrowed, and then he quickly took out his big baby from the soul guide. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Item: shoulder mounted soul guided gun (Level 5) Rarity: SR Function: it can break through the defense of the soul division of the soul emperor level, and has explosive power! Description: the fifth level soul guided gun can be activated with only a small amount of soul power. After the magic modification of the system, it can be launched by shoulder, and the influence of recoil is eliminated. It is the best choice for you to kill people and steal goods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Killing people and stealing goods?" Wang Jian is carrying a shoulder mounted soul guided gun, and his mouth is slightly unobservable. I''m really sorry. It''s clear that you are a murderer, but I can only use you for defense. At the moment, Wang Jian''s shoulder is carrying a thick, big, long and black gun tube. This gun tube looks like a very common chimney, but the deep black makes people feel cold at the bottom of my heart. The coachman who has been paying attention to Wang Jian is very frightened. He is in a boat of thieves?! Oh, Pooh! The thief should be on the boat! Soon, two red dots on the system map appeared in front of Wang Jian''s eyes. They galloped along the treetop, and their goal was the carriage they were riding. When Wang Jian saw them, they naturally saw Wang Jian. Gao Gong frowned. Did he find them earlier when he saw them like this? "Does the other party have a soul master of exploration department?" He asked the king of soul, who was also stunned when he found the situation nearby. The strong soul King replied in a hurry: "no, one of their three soul Kings is a weapon soul, and the other two are beast spirits. There is no soul master in the spirit department!" "No way, the other side seems to have been prepared. There are problems with your intelligence, and there may be problems inside you too!" Gao Gong''s face became a little ugly, but now he had to fight. His soul power suddenly surged, and then six rings of shining soul rings appeared. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black! The six circle Soul Ring shows his identity as the soul emperor! Feeling the murderous spirit of the other side, Wang Jian finally determined that they were the danger of this mission, but he was relieved that he was just a soul emperor. A strange light flashed in his eyes, and the eyes of exploration showed their strength in his vision. Unknown soul master one, soul power level 62, martial spirit, iron armored rhinoceros. Unknown soul Master II, level 53 soul power, martial spirit ghost eye monkey. Hu Yannian and the old man in the car felt the momentum and suddenly changed their faces. They looked at each other and lost their voice. "The soul emperor?" The others in the carriage looked different, but more or less anxious. "Can the Dean handle it?" Shen Xin is like an ant on a hot pot. She wants to go out and have a look. Thinking of Wang Jian''s advice, she sits back dejectedly. "Peace of mind, since the president says he can solve the problem, we should trust him. Although the president is young, he never does anything that is uncertain." Hu Yannian reminds others to be calm, but Dai mubai finds that the deep anxiety in his eyes, and the hands on his knees are holding tightly unconsciously. ¡­¡­ outside. Wang Jian looked at the flying soul emperor and his eyes were fixed on him. His heart was beating, and he could even feel the blood flowing in his blood vessels. His whole body became hot because of tension. Gao Gong flew over, but he looked at Wang Jian''s immobile appearance and carried a strange thing, from which he didn''t feel the fluctuation of soul power. He felt uneasy, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. But he was not stupid. He knew that there was nothing strange except the thing Wang Jian carried on his shoulder that he could not understand. "200 meters... 100 meters..." Wang Jian''s mouth murmured to himself, his eyes tightly locked on the flying soul emperor, because of the excessive tension, sweat flowed from his forehead down his cheek. The coachman didn''t know what was happening in the distance, but he could feel the terrible momentum pressing here. His heart suddenly thumped, and the rest was full of sadness. After that, what kind of work did you take this time! "Fifty meters..." "Go to hell!" Wang Jian suddenly clenched his teeth and looked at the flying soul emperor fiercely. He put the soul power into the fifth level soul gun. "Hiss!" A golden pillar of light rushed out of the soul guided gun on Wang Jian''s shoulder. The terrible energy fluctuated. The air around him was shaking. When the shell rushed out of the barrel, the piercing sound seemed to tear the eardrum. At that moment, the sky and the earth became dim, only the golden light column was bright and brilliant. Gao Gong''s face was frightened. Suddenly, he felt a fatal threat. At the moment, he was less than 30 meters away from Wang Jian! "Boom!" In the forest, a roar soared into the sky! Chapter 190 "Boom!" A loud noise rang out in the forest, across the sky, startled countless birds in the forest. The soul guided gun directly hit the rushing Gaofeng. At such a close distance, he could not avoid it. There was a golden light in Gao Gong''s eyes, and a look of chagrin rose on his face. However, he completed the attachment of the soul of the weapon at the first time to meet the attack of this strange weapon. Although the soul guided gun has extraordinary power, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, for people who are moving, the hit probability of the soul guided gun is not high. This is also the reason why Wang Jian wants to close others before firing. Gao gongfeng had never seen such a weapon as soul guided gun. His sudden attack made him defenseless. His face changed at the moment of being hit. The terrible and irascible soul power seemed to tear his body, and its great power was no inferior to his soul skill. His eyes widened in horror and his face was full of disbelief. This... What kind of weapon is this? How can it be so powerful! With a huge roar, the high worshipped body flew backwards for tens of meters, and then fell onto a tree trunk in the distance. With a bang, the leaves fell like rain. Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and saw that there was a layer of gray white hard cortex outside Gao''s body. These cortex sent out wisps of white smoke after being bombarded by high-energy weapons. In some places, deep cuts were torn and red blood flowed out. At the moment when he was bombarded, he had completed the possession of martial spirit and blocked Wang Jian''s attack! "What a pity!" Wang Jian sighed in his heart. Sure enough, these soul emperors are not fuel-efficient lamps. At such a close distance, he could react to complete the defense of the martial spirit possessed body. But since one is not enough, let''s have another one! Wang Jian flashed a sharp light in his eyes, picked up the shoulder mounted soul guided gun again, and aimed at Gao Gong who was about to get up. This heavy gun was so high that the whole person was confused. He stood up slowly holding the tree trunk behind him. His mind was even more paste. The whole person was thinking about three questions. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?! "Gaogong, be careful!" Although Gao Gong is ignorant now, there is a soul King behind him. Seeing Wang Jian carrying the strange weapon again, he swallowed his saliva and then chose Gao Gong in panic. Gao Gong was alerted immediately when he heard the words, but the second soul guided gun had already roared. The surging fluctuation of soul power, coupled with the deadly sense of crisis, although the worshipper did not see the trajectory of the soul guided gun, he chose to trust his intuition for the first time and quickly dodged to the side. "Boom!" As soon as Gao Gong''s forefoot left the tree, the soul guided gun had fallen down. The roaring sound sounded again, and even the earth began to shake. Just now, the big tree on the back of the high worship was smashed by the explosive force of the soul guided gun in an instant. Countless pieces of trees flew around one after another, and the thick earth was also blasted out of a huge hole. The whole hole is more than 10 meters in diameter and more than 3 meters in depth! Compared with being directly hit by the first soul guided gun, this time Gao Gong was only affected by the aftereffects of the soul guided gun, but the fury still drove him far away. Looking back at the big hole blasted out by the soul guide, he immediately took a breath of cold air, almost scared out the soul. My mother, what is this NIMA?! He turned his head to see Wang Jian. The cold sweat ran down his forehead. Wang Jian raised his shoulder mounted soul gun and was aiming at him. Every soul emperor has experienced many battles. Gao Gong was shocked and soon calmed down. His eyes flashed with a touch of light, and then began to move at a high speed. Secret skill - the skill of left and right horizontal jump! Sure enough, in his high-speed movement, Wang Jiangen couldn''t aim at it, so he put down the soul gun. Even though he is in a mess now, Gao Gong is still proud of himself. Hum, you can''t help me now, can you?! In that case, it''s my turn! Gao Gong''s eyes flashed a cold light. As a well-known soul emperor, he had never been so embarrassed, and was forced to do so by a little soul king with strange weapons! In the process of running, there are two soul rings on Gao Gong''s body, one is yellow and the other is purple. Rhinoceros crash! Iron and copper! His gray white leather was covered with a layer of silver brilliance. He looked more shining and more miraculous than before. His speed was much faster than before. Even with Wang Jian''s vision, he could hardly catch it. He could only see a gray shadow flashing constantly. Wang Jian looks at his front with no expression. At the moment, he has given up looking for Gao Gong''s figure, but focuses all his attention on the system map. "What is he doing?" Gao Gong has the idea of launching an attack, but with the experience of soul guided gun, he has an inexplicable fear of Wang Jian who is just a soul king. The soul king in the distance also looked at Wang Jian strangely. On this day, the dean of Xinghun Teachers College didn''t want to give up. What was he doing? He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes glared, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. It seemed that Wang Jian was waiting for something! At the moment when Gao Gong launched the attack, his thoughts suddenly became clear, and he suddenly cried in horror: "don''t go, be careful of his soul skill!" However, it was too late. At the moment when Gao Gong heard his voice and was ready to turn around, Wang Jian''s mouth turned slightly. His left hand stretched out behind him and held the ruler. "Draw a dungeon!" At that moment, Gao Gong seemed to hear a faint voice coming into his ear, and then "Bang!" He bumped into the golden light curtain, hit out a big bag, a look of pain. While Wang Jian slowly raised his shoulder mounted soul guided gun, and then aimed at Gao Gong. Sorry, go! "Hiss!" The sound of the cannonball coming out of the chamber sounded again. Gao Gong''s eyes were blank and his face was full of despair. Is there a more miserable soul emperor in the world?! He looked at the golden column of light, like a brave man who was generous to die. "Boom!" The roaring sound was heard again in the forest. Gao Gong''s already injured body was made worse, because more wounds appeared. Now he was like a shabby sandbag, and his blood flowed out like fine sand. His life and death were uncertain! In the forest, the soul King clenched his teeth and rushed up to catch Gao Gong, who was full of holes. Then he ran to the deep forest without looking back. "Dean, shall we chase?" Hu Yannian and Tong Lao come out of the carriage and look at Gao Gong''s running direction. "A poor man should not be pursued." Wang Jian just looked at the direction of Gao Gong''s departure, and his eyes were calm. Chapter 191 "Why?" Tong turned his head and looked at Wang Jian in surprise, frowning slightly: "now is a good chance to destroy him!" Wang Jian turned a white eye when he heard the words, and then put the fixed mounted soul guide which had no shells into the storage soul guide, and replied, "how can there be so many? Why, is it not enough for me to have no shells?" "Besides... Are you sure killing him won''t cause other troubles to our college?" Wang Jian''s eyes fixed looking at the direction of two people''s leaving, light said. "Injury but not death, this is the best way now!" If you hurt the soul emperor, you can let them know that Tianxing soul teacher college is not so easy to deal with. If you don''t kill him, you won''t bring both sides to the point of immortality. If the person behind them is a smart person, they should choose to keep silent and play down the matter, because Tianxing soul teachers college does not know who they are, so they are safe. The more they do, the more mistakes they make until they finally expose themselves. Two people smell speech to think for a while, then slightly nodded, also can be regarded as the key to understand. However, both of them were curious about Wang Jian''s soul guided gun. Wang Jian chose to prevaricate on it. After all, it was something awarded to him by the system, and he couldn''t tell the origin. Hu Yannian and Tong Lao shook their heads regretfully. "Ding!" Wang Jian''s mind suddenly rang out the clear sound of the system. "Congratulations on completing the task [coveting in the dark] and winning the mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 3¡£¡± Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he looked at the rickshaw puller shivering on the other side of the carriage, who was looking at him with a look of fear on his young face. Seeing Wang Jian looking at him, the coachman showed a smile worse than crying. Wang Jian bared his teeth. It''s strange for you to laugh. He went over and looked down at the coachman. The coachman swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his heart suddenly fell into a state of turmoil. This is not the intention to kill people, is it?! Thinking of this, he felt that his heart stopped, and even his breathing became a little difficult. no I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child Huh? wait! I don''t have a wife. Where''s the three-year-old?! Thinking of this, he not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but felt more sad in his heart. Wang Jian looked at the driver''s face changing. He was surprised and curious. What was this guy thinking? It''s just that Wang Jian''s hand passed on his storage soul guide. The coachman noticed Wang Jian''s action and was afraid to move. "These are ten gold soul coins. You just have to choose to keep silent today." The driver looked at Wang Jian''s outstretched hand in a daze. On the white palm of his hand, ten golden soul coins were lying there quietly, flashing with the light of wealth. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his head and asked, "don''t you kill me?" "Eh?" Wang Jian was stunned. Soon he looked at the driver with an incredible face and said, "why should I kill you?" Looking at Wang Jian, the coachman could not help feeling a little embarrassed and faltered: "isn''t that what is said in the storybook? In order not to reveal the secret, they even killed the coachman." My darling, brother, your imagination is really rich. "Well..." Wang Jian pondered for a while, then looked at the driver with a complicated face and said, "you seem to have made a mistake." "What?" "We''re the one being attacked, and it''s usually the one who chooses to kill the coachman." Coachman Leng Leng, and then suddenly realized, happy way: "right!" "How can I say... I don''t have to die?" Looking at the overjoyed driver, Wang Jian''s mouth drew and coughed two times: "if you really want to die, I don''t mind giving you a hand." The coachman stepped back in fright, and then waved his hands in a panic: "forget it. I''m still young. I don''t want to die." "Cut, then." Wang Jian spat lightly and threw the gold soul coin to him. The coachman hurriedly took it over, felt the heavy weight in his hand, and immediately beamed. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Hu Yannian and Tong Lao also came over. Hu Yannian asked curiously. "Nothing. It''s just to comfort him. Let''s get in the car and go back." Wang Jian did not involve too much in this topic and took the lead in entering the carriage. Immediately a figure rushed to him, with a burst of fragrant wind into his arms, two slender hands around his neck, like a wombat hanging in front of him. "Great, Dean. You''re OK." "Go down, go down, my neck is going to break!" With great effort, Wang Jian took two deep breaths and looked like he was saved. "Ah... Alive!" Shen Xin stares at Wang Jian angrily. People care about him. Do you know that?! Wang Jian pretended that he didn''t see Shen Xin''s expression. He turned to look at the joy and excitement on the faces of the people in the carriage. He laughed with some satisfaction: "hum, what did I say? It''s just a small problem. The soul emperor can''t even touch my clothes Dai mubai shakes his head and laughs. Jiang fan is mumbling something After Wang Jian, Tong Lao, who got on the bus, heard Wang Jian''s words and muttered in a low voice: "you''re so capable. I''ll give you a soul emperor, and you''ll have a try?" Wang Jian''s victory depends on his strange weapon, but now there are no shells! ¡­¡­ After a stir, the crowd finally calmed down. The carriage began to move slowly towards the long separated college. Even Wang Jian had an inexplicable yearning. After all, there was his home in the world! Wang Jian sits in a corner of the car, then slowly closes his eyes and looks at the latest lottery ticket in the system space. [item: mysterious golden lottery] [rarity: SSR] Function: you can draw rare lottery tickets for any magical items Description: when you see gold, you may think it''s very advanced, but actually it''s because its color is gold. Are you disappointed when you see it here "Hiss..." Wang jianmeng took a breath of the air conditioning system. Are you so skinny? After calming down, Wang Jian looked at the three mysterious golden lottery tickets and suddenly gave an order: "use all three lottery tickets!" "Ding! You spent three mysterious golden lottery tickets "Ding! Congratulations on getting... " Chapter 192 "Ding! You have consumed three mysterious golden lottery tickets! " "Ding! Congratulations on your advanced qualification ¡Á 1£¡¡± "Ding! Congratulations on winning the seal card ¡Á 1£¡¡± "Ding! Congratulations on winning the Kuro of the wind Wang Jian blinked his eyes. He didn''t say anything about the high-level qualification transformation liquid, but What is the seal card? The wind of the Kuro card is not that thing, right?! Among the three things extracted from the mysterious golden lottery, the high-level qualification reform fluid is naturally used to enhance the innate soul power. In the soul master system where the future growth space is determined by the innate soul power, the innate soul power also plays the role of the root bone qualification. And the advanced qualification transformation fluid can upgrade the human''s innate soul power to level 9! As for the remaining two things... Wang Jian directly opened the description of these two items. ¡­¡­ [item: seal card] [rarity: SSR] Description: the seal card is the most incomprehensible thing in the universe. It can seal almost anything, including but not limited to characters, skills, power, life span, etc [function: this seal card contains the power of three color Buddha''s fury lotus, which can threaten the life of the strong at the level of hundouluo. At the same time, it covers a wide area and can easily involve the host. Please use it carefully.] ¡­¡­ [item: Kuro card of wind!] [rarity: SSR] [caption: mysterious magic cards from other worlds have incredible effects. Young man, do you want to be a Mahou Shaojiu [function: enables the host to master the power of wind!] Well, well... Things are good things. Let''s forget about becoming a horse monkey Shaojiu. Wang Jian''s eyes were very bright at the moment, and he was satisfied unconsciously. After all, he knows that the popular system products must be high-quality products! How does this sentence come from? So far, there is almost no common thing about systematic reward. The reward items of this mission system are all very useful props, among which the seal card and the wind of the Kuro card are beyond Wang Jian''s expectation! It''s not necessary to say that the seal card of Buddha''s anger lotus is sealed. Few people probably don''t know about that big man who rubs Buddha''s anger lotus like a screw ball. The power of the lotus is also first-class and powerful. It''s more powerful than the lotus with similar name. It''s not a star and a half. The lotus is just a product of the world of high martial arts, but the lotus is a product of the world of fantasy. Although the sealed fire lotus is only tricolor, its power can definitely compete with the title Chapter 193 The dean is back! The news spread in Tianxing soul Teacher College as fast as the wind, and soon small heads appeared in the corridor of the teaching building of the former campus, looking at the school gate with joy and excitement. Wang Jian has a kind of gaping feeling. Looking at the small heads, he can''t help rubbing his nose. The corner of his mouth slightly says: "it''s too heavy." He couldn''t help but stare at Lao Gao. Seeing what he was doing, Lao Gao scratched his head and stood awkwardly beside him. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said with a flattering smile. "This... Doesn''t this just mean that the president is very important in everyone''s mind?" "Is it?" Wang Jian looked at Lao Gao suspiciously. Then he bowed his head and thought about it. He immediately showed a bright smile and waved to the students in the nearby teaching building. ¡­¡­ Back campus of Tianxing college, conference room. The tutors of Tianxing soul teachers college are all talking happily. Looking at these familiar faces who have been away for a long time, even Wang Jian can''t help but sigh. "Dean, so our college is now an intermediate soul teacher college?" The questioner is Dahuang ya, whose mouth is slightly raised. The bright smile almost put cheerful wrinkles on the whole face. In the past, he was just a member of the soul field that could die at any time, but when he turned around, he became the battle instructor of an intermediate soul teacher college! This is not only a change of status, but also a change of status! Compared with a bloodthirsty humanoid spirit beast, both the soul master and ordinary people obviously respect a mentor who teaches in the soul master college. "Yes, we have won the whole battle of Tianxing soul teacher college! Ranked first in points, successfully won the promotion of intermediate soul teacher college Wang Jian sips the tea in front of him and smacks his mouth. It''s a bitter feeling. I haven''t drunk it for a long time. Although he had heard the news for a long time, when Wang Jian admitted it himself, many tutors were inspired by it. He felt how right the decision to join Tianxing soul teacher college was. At the beginning, many of the second batch of instructors who joined Tianxing soul teacher college were actually for the favorable treatment of Tianxing soul teacher college, and they did not pay attention to the future development prospect of Tianxing soul teacher college. But no one thought that in such a short period of time, Tianxing soul teacher college could even come to this step! After all, the intermediate soul teacher college is not as Chinese cabbage as the junior soul teacher college. To become an intermediate soul teacher college means that Tianxing soul teacher college has a certain position in the whole province of fasno. All of them are bright and glorious! Looking at the excited tutors, Wang Jian sipped his tea with a faint smile on his face. Through the eyes of exploration, he can see that the recognition of all the tutors to the college has improved a lot, almost reaching more than 70 points, sharing weal and woe! "Dada!" Wang Jian tapped on the table, and the whole meeting room was quiet. All the tutors looked at him. "Ladies and gentlemen, although our college has made some small achievements, please guard against arrogance and impatience. Becoming a soul teacher college can not prove anything. We are still the same as before, and Tianxing soul teacher college is also the same as Tianxing soul teacher college before." "It may change what the outside world thinks of us, but it doesn''t change anything about us." "So in the days to come, I hope you can still work hard and take cultivating excellent soul masters as your first duty." "Just imagine, when your students will have the spirit of Saint, soul of the fight, and even the title of the fight, you can feel more than a thousand times the glory at this time!" At this point, many people''s expression for one Zheng, and then show the color of yearning. Indeed, no matter what the reason is, the soul teacher who comes to teach in the soul teacher college will have such an illusion. One day in the future, there will be some students who are famous in mainland China, even the immortal Title Douluo! Looking at the people''s looks, Wang Jian smiles slightly, and then asks: "in the past half a month, nothing happened in the college, right?" Shenyang quickly replied, "everything in the college is in order. Nothing happens." Then, Xu Yu, the tutor in charge of the financial management and logistics of the college, said: "all expenses of the college are normal. Last month, the income of Tianxing fast food restaurant was also sent to the college. Now the college has plenty of funds." "Do you have 300000 gold soul coins?" Xu Yu was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes!" A lot of people took a breath of air-conditioning, and then looked at Wang Jian in surprise. Although they knew that the college had money, 300000 gold soul coins were too scary. And... What is Wang Jian going to do with the money? "Prepare for me, the debt of the construction of the back campus has not been paid yet!" Hearing that, the first batch of instructors who entered Tianxing soul teacher college all showed a sudden color, only the second batch of instructors who entered Tianxing soul Teacher College looked confused. Was the college built on loan?! Wang Jian would not explain this to them. He rubbed his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. After six months of accumulation, accumulated so much gold soul coin, finally can put Dai mubai''s debt to change. "I''ll get ready in a minute." "Well." Wang Jian nodded, then continued: "another thing is about the development plan of the college." He glanced at all the people present. When they all looked at him, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to attack the senior soul Teacher College at the next College Promotion Conference. Please work together." "Hiss!" The sound of sucking in the cold air kept ringing in the conference room, and everyone looked at Wang Jian strangely. Even Hu Yannian felt a little unreliable. He hesitated to look at Wang Jian, and finally said, "Dean, is this too hasty? If you want to become a senior soul teacher college, you need at least one strong soul emperor to sit down. On top of the real promotion assessment, there may even be a soul teacher college with two soul emperors sitting down. " "The next assessment meeting will be held in three years, but our college may not have..." Speaking of this, Hu Yannian suddenly had a meal, and then his eyes gradually widened. He looked at Wang Jian in amazement and said, "Dean, are you going to take part in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China three years later?" The voice falls, the hall is silent! "Yes, I have the idea!" In such a quiet atmosphere, Wang Jian opened his mouth to break the silence at the moment, and then he slightly raised his eyes and looked at the crowd calmly. "After three years, the students of our college are absolutely capable of participating in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. I don''t want us to delay them!" "So... In the past three years, I hope everyone can work hard, and I will also take out some things to help you break through. Please refuel more!" Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other and then fell into silence. Obviously, there was not much hope for this. If the intermediate psychic college can be called the elite of fasno Province, then the higher psychic college can be called the elite of the whole empire and even the whole continent. For them, this kind of goal also has a distant feeling. But Wang Jian doesn''t feel that there is no hope after three years. Now, with the blessing of self-improvement aura and the increase of cultivation room, the combination of the two can be as high as 100% cultivation speed blessing, which can solve many problems! "Dong! Dong! Dong Outside the corridor, the sound of rapid footsteps suddenly came out, and then the door of the conference room was mercilessly pushed open. Tong''s excited face appeared in front of everyone. "Dean, something good has grown up!" Wang Jian is a Leng at first, then the whole person Teng''s jump up from the position. "Really?" He asked with surprise and joy. Chapter 194 "What has grown?" Along the way, Wang Jian kept asking this question to Tong Lao. Both of them were in a hurry. As they spoke, they walked quickly to the island in the middle of the lake. Hearing this, Tong looked constipated. His brows wrinkled and his face was tangled. Then he looked at Wang Jian. "What do you want me to do?" Wang Jian is aware of Tong Lao''s action and asks in surprise. Tong stretched out his right hand and made a gesture. His thumb and index finger were open, about 10 cm apart. "It''s so small, it''s not full yet. What can you show me?" "Hey! How can you be sure he''s a good guy? " The old man hummed: "all the natural resources and treasures have their own peculiarities, which I can see at a glance!" Wang Jian murmured in his heart. He always felt that Tong Lao was not reliable. Can you see it at a glance? ¡­¡­ Tianxing lake, an island in the middle of the lake. The herb garden has been planted for nearly half a year. It is no longer as barren and barren as it was at the beginning. There are thousands of rare herbs and flowers swaying in it. There are countless rare herbs, exotic flowers and immortal flowers from all over the world. As soon as Wang Jiangang stepped into the island in the middle of the lake, the fragrance from the sky came to his nostrils. Just sniffing it, people felt refreshed. The whole mind seems to have been washed by the cold spring water, the layer of dust on the consciousness has been washed away, and the whole world has become bright. Wang Jian vomited a deep breath of turbid gas, and then he set his eyes on the medicine garden. In the herb garden, there are not only all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, but also thousands of beautiful medicinal flowers shining among them. Some of them are as bright as the sun Some are as white as snow Some are like a deep dark night sky Some are as blue as the ocean In the middle of the garden, there is a special land. Except the most central position, there is a bare area within a radius of two or three meters. There is no other vitality around. There are only withered herbs! But in the middle of the whole bare land, there is a touch of green, which is incompatible with the surrounding. It''s a plant only ten centimeters long. When many plants were young, it''s hard to tell what kind of crop they belong to. The same is true for this plant. If only with the naked eye, it looks like the most common weeds, but it can make the surrounding area desolate for several meters, which shows its extraordinary! You know, this medicine garden has not only magical effect, but also the irrigation of the spring of life! Here is not a lack of vitality and vitality, but this plant has forcibly captured the lives of many plants around. "Is that what you call unusual?" When Wang Jian saw this strange picture, he couldn''t help laughing and pointed to the strange plant. The old man''s cheek flashed a touch of imperceptible red, but he still pretended to be reserved on the surface and said calmly, "isn''t this something unusual?" Wang Jian smell speech slowly withdraw finger, then seem to ponder for a while, agree of nod. "Well, it''s really unusual!" With that, he could not help laughing, and then looked at the plant in front of him. He thought that what was unusual that Tong could see and what insight he had, but he didn''t expect that this unusual place was so conspicuous! You can see it at a glance! Rao Shiyi, with the thick face of Tong Lao, could not help but be ashamed. He immediately glared at Wang Jian. Then, as if he had thought of something, he took a posture and glanced at Wang Jian. "Dean, I remember a long time ago you seemed to say that if there are any drugs that I can''t recognize, you can come to you for answers. Then can you give me some advice and explain to me what this is?" After that, Tong Lao looked at Wang Jian so straightforwardly. To be honest, he doesn''t have much hope that Wang Jian can recognize what this plant is. After all, there are no systematic books on medicine in Douluo. Most people place their hopes on the more convenient, magical and even unreasonable spirit of martial arts, and there are few researches on this aspect. Tong Lao himself is also a master of pharmacology. His whole family has studied all kinds of herbs, poisonous herbs and plants for hundreds of years. With his accumulation in this field, he can be sure that his family is one of the best. Even he couldn''t recognize what this plant was. How could Wang Jian know? But often some people are so unreasonable, especially when he is an open hanging player. Wang Jian looked at the old man with a smile, and then put his eyes on the strange plant in the medicine garden. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect that it was only half a month since he saw such a good thing! He looked at the property panel next to the plant. [item: Mantianxing (poisonous grass)] [rarity: SSR] [status: Seedling Stage (entering the next stage after 30 days)] [Description: This is an extremely rare and mysterious poisonous herb, which can be called one of the most poisonous herbs. Its name is the same as that of a certain flower. When it matures, it will grow hundreds of small flowers. Please don''t provoke it, because each flower contains different toxicity!] [function: This is the best choice for you to poison!] "Gulu!" Wang Jian suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then stepped back several steps. "What''s the matter?" Tong''s face is inexplicable. Are you ready to run? That''s not the case, is it?! Looking at Tong Lao''s blank eyes, Wang Jian coughed two times, pointed to Mantianxing and said, "its name is Mantianxing. It''s a kind of very strong poisonous grass!" Wang Jian used it three times in a row. After all, important things have to be said three times. But Tong Lao didn''t believe it. At the same time, he looked at Wang Jian suspiciously! Do you really see that? Seeing Tong Lao''s distrusting eyes, Wang Jian didn''t explain much about it. He just told him, "anyway, you should pay more attention to this thing. When it comes to maturity, it will produce hundreds of flowers, each of which will be pregnant with different toxins. Maybe you don''t know why." "Hiss..." Frightened, Tong stepped back two steps, and then looked at the poisonous grass with a face full of fear. "This... This thing is so powerful!" "Every word is truth, not a lie!" To Wang Jian''s surprise, Tong laofei didn''t feel afraid again. Instead, his eyes lit up and he was full of interest in the stars. "That''s a real treasure..." Chapter 195 "Aren''t you afraid?" Wang Jian looks at Tong Lao with great interest. Hearing this, Tong laowen turned his lips and looked at Wang Jian unhappily. He said, "why should I be afraid? Isn''t this a challenging thing?" With that, Tong looked at the poisonous weeds all over the sky and murmured to himself, "understanding this is equivalent to understanding more than half of the poisonous weeds in the world. It''s much easier than finding poisonous weeds all over the world, which is hard to please..." Wang Jian couldn''t help but wonder. Sure enough, the thinking of these big men engaged in research is different from that of ordinary people. He glanced at the whole medicine garden. The corner of his mouth turned slightly up, and his heart suddenly became comfortable. This medicine garden is finally beginning to produce some interesting things. ¡­¡­ "Hiss! Why are you so big? " Just after returning to the land from the island in the middle of the lake, before Wang Jian had a firm foothold, a calf like figure suddenly rushed towards him, just like a roaring chariot. The chariot fell down... Bah! After the Golden Lion knocked him down, he had a big kiss. Well, maybe it''s not appropriate to say it''s a kiss. To be more precise, it should be a lick. Wang Jian touched the saliva on his face without expression, and then looked at the golden lion in front of him. After more than half a month''s absence, he seems to have grown fat again, but his virtue has not changed. A good soul beast overlord looked at him innocently like a husky, spitting out his tongue and panting in front of him, and his tail swayed from side to side like an electric motor. "Tut!" Wang Jian reached out and rubbed this guy''s head. The Golden Lion closed his eyes without any soul beast and enjoyed the touch of a human being. "Alas, Dean of the hospital?" At this time, a figure came running all the way from a distance, looking at the scene in front of him and looking at Wang Jian in a daze. He was surprised and surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know that Wang Jian had come back. Wang Jian looked at the visitor and said to him unexpectedly, "Song Yi?" Song Yilian said, "what can I do for you, Dean?" Wang Jian looks up and down at him, while the Golden Lion squats beside him and stands on the same front with Wang Jian, looking at Song Yi. "It seems to be class time now, isn''t it? What are you doing here? " Song Yi''s face became strange. Then he took a look at the Golden Lion beside Wang Jian, pointed to the Golden Lion and said with a dry smile, "I''m looking for it." "Rhubarb?" "Ah... Yes! Yes Wang Jian heard the name, Song Yi could not help but make complaints about his eyes, but he was in Tucao. What the hell''s the name of NIMA! In the course "detailed explanation of soul beast in Douluo mainland", he once heard about the introduction of golden lion. This kind of soul beast has the top blood in the world of soul beast, and even has the potential to break through and become a soul beast for 100000 years. You... You named him rhubarb?! No matter what, I have to call... King! Song Yi, also known as incompetent, doesn''t realize his shortcomings at all. Instead, he is slightly gratified that he is a little better than the president in this respect. "You want him? What can I do for him? " Wang Jian feels strange and frowns at Song Yi. Seeing this, Song Yi knew that Wang Jian didn''t know the reason, and even said hastily, "well, the President..." "After you left, we handed over the responsibility for the life of the golden lion to our intermediate class. We took turns to take care of it for one day and take charge of its board and lodging. Today it''s my turn." "Excrement shoveling officer?" Wang Jian make complaints about his face. Song Yi was stunned, and then he said, "that''s probably what happened." "Cough, it''s hard for you." Wang Jian felt a little embarrassed. He patted Song Yi on the shoulder and was deeply moved. What a group of good students. "Now that I''ve come back, you can go back to class first. I''ll take care of this guy." "Then I''ll go first." Watching Song Yi go away, Wang Jian looks back at the silly Golden Lion next to him again and says, "I didn''t expect you to become an uncle. No wonder you grow so fast. Is it all fat on your body?" Wang Jian extended his foot and gently kicked the golden lion. Then he saw that there was a layer of fat on the guy''s waist. The Golden Lion didn''t realize his fatness. He stretched out his tongue and looked at Wang Jian. ¡­¡­ Time has entered a gentle passage, with the autumn to winter, the climate has become more and more cold. However, because Tianxing soul teacher college is located at the junction of North and south, there is not much bleak feeling of winter. There are still lush plants around, covered with frost like snow. It was February, and the college was empty. Without the students in a hurry, there was no one in the classroom. It''s winter break. All soul teacher colleges in the whole mainland have a unified holiday, which is divided into two parts every year. One is the winter holiday in February, and the other is the summer holiday in August. Each of the two holidays has a month. Whenever this time is the quietest time of the ghost school, it is as empty as a ghost town. Wang Jian stands quietly in his bedroom, and then overlooks the forest sea in the distance, which is one of the four tallest towers in the back campus, with a vast view. He stood in the window, facing the cold wind, like a Chimonanthus praecox in the wind and snow, proud and independent, looking at the wind and snow frost as nothing, but with a touch of sadness. Although Douluo mainland has a similar period with the previous life, there are no similar festivals, such as Mid Autumn Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Spring Festival. There is a harvest day to celebrate the harvest, a national day to celebrate the founding of the Empire, and a God''s grace day to commemorate the founding of the wuhundian. But after counting all the festivals, none of them is related to reunion, which makes Wang Jian feel confused and can''t help stretching out a touch of light missing. "It''s February. It used to be spring festival." Wang Jian murmured to himself. However, in this strange world, which is not even foreign, he did not feel the expectation and slight tension of his previous life. At this time in the past, when buying new year''s goods, pasting the word "Fu" and hanging the Spring Festival couplets, everyone was busy living for the new year''s Eve. There was always a feeling of excitement and urgency. But now there is only a sense of emptiness and loneliness in his heart. "I''m a stranger in a foreign land alone. I think twice of my relatives every festival. I think twice of my relatives..." Wang Jian suddenly sighed, then closed the window, went back to his desk in the bedroom and began to work at his desk. In a corner of the campus, Shen Xin and Dai mubai in a corridor saw this scene and looked at each other silently. Chapter 196 "Pa!" Shen Xin slaps himself on the table, then props up and looks down at the people in front of him. His bright eyes are full of certainty. "To sum up, the president must have something on his mind!" The library of Tianxing soul teacher''s college is like a maze of bookshelves. At Wang Jian''s strong request, numerous books have been collected and printed here, and hundreds of thousands of books have been collected. Hanging on the roof of the house is a slightly dim crystal guide lamp. The misty orange light is like the sunset. It is clearly just a newly built library, but it gives people an ancient feeling. There are many long tables in the library, which are provided for students to read. At the moment, a long table in the library is surrounded by people, including Jiang Fan, Yu Chen, Yu Yan, Peng fan, panghu and Lin Yan. But everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. Seeing that no one was making a sound, Shen Xin immediately picked his eyebrows, then looked at Dai mubai and said, "brother mubai, you said something. Didn''t you see it just now?" Smell speech, the public of the table in succession looks to lie in Shen Xin''s left side to wear Mu Bai. Dai mubai was looking down to meditate. He looked up at the crowd and then changed his posture. He put his hands around his chest and nodded. He was still meditating and said: "yes, the dean''s state is really strange." Jiang Fan, who is always against Dai mubai, curled his lips and said, "what''s wrong with you? Since it''s wrong, you have to say one, two, three?" Jiang fan is still a pair of rambling, with two legs up, leaning on the seat and squinting at Dai mubai. Dai mubai didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Fan this time. Instead, he thought about Wang Jiangang''s state carefully. Then he said thoughtfully: "the Dean didn''t seem to be in a good mood just now. His expression is that kind of..." Dai mubai pauses, his face shows a rare color of distress, and suddenly feels that it is difficult to organize language to describe Wang Jiangang''s state. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, his heavy face suddenly relaxed, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light. "Yes, that''s the feeling!" "How do you feel?" Peng fan, sitting below, asked curiously. "Lonely, lonely, and... Helpless!" Dai mubai thought again, and then accurately gave all he had observed. "Fake... Fake. How could the Dean be in such a state?" Jiang Fan smell speech a Leng, in the eyes is all don''t believe of color, then repeatedly wave a hand to say. "No, absolutely!" Dai mubai''s tone is very firm, for this feeling he is very sensitive, but also believe that he can not be wrong. As like as two peas, he was ready to leave the star Empire, and he was also in such a state. Wang Jiangang''s state and expression were similar to those of him before, but he could feel the difference between Wang Jian''s state and his indistinct feelings. He thought carefully for a while, and then firmly thought that Wang Jian did not have his despair at that time! The loneliness and loneliness that Wang Jian has now is a kind of pure loneliness and loneliness, which is not mixed with his hatred like blood feud, nor his despair like the deepest abyss. Shen Xin also murmured to himself: "it seems that there is such a feeling, but there is something wrong with it." Dai mubai nodded his head when he heard the speech. He also had this feeling. In the deep of his consciousness, he seemed to know what it was, but his own meaning seemed to be resisting something. "What''s the matter with the dean?" Shen Xin sees that he and Dai mubai seem to be unable to solve the mystery for a moment, so he turns his head and asks the people present. Peng fan smell speech Eye Bead son a turn, then cautiously way: "you say Dean is single too long, so want to find a companion?" The whole library seems to be quiet for a while, and everyone looks at Peng fan. Jiang Fan laughed, patted Peng fan on the shoulder and said, "you may be right!" They began to have a lot of fun and talk about it. They kept gossiping about whether Wang Jian felt lonely at night or not. They could see the eyes of the people around him. Do these two guys have the same smell?! "Dong!"¡° Dong Shen Xin gave each of them a brain bounce, then glared at them angrily and said, "can you two be more serious?" Jiang Fan covers the brain melon seed painful bares the tooth crack tooth, counter stares at Shen Xin way: "I think he is right!" Peng fan also pouted, Wei qubaba said: "yes, yes, I am not also to provide you with a train of thought?" "Hum!" Shen Xin snorted coldly, then grabbed Peng fan''s ear and said, "you boy, stay away from Jiang Fan. Don''t learn from him. Do you hear me?" "Oh dear!" Peng fan let out a cry of pain, and then begged for mercy again and again: "I know elder sister head!" Seeing this, Jiang Fan couldn''t help muttering: "what do you mean that I''m bad at learning? This is what he said. It has nothing to do with half a cent of my money!" "All right, let''s get back to the point." Seeing the scenes in front of him, even Dai mubai had a headache. Generally speaking, Dai mubai is very authoritative in a group of people. After hearing his voice, the noise gradually subsided. Dai mubai took out the momentum of being the eldest brother, and his evil eyes calmly looked at the crowd. There was an inexplicable momentum spreading out to the whole audience. "Let''s brainstorm and discuss." "That..." In the corner suddenly spreads out a weak voice, the public turns a head to see, discover Lin Yan slowly raised own small hand, some bashful looking at the public. Dai Mu Bai''s face softened a lot, and said softly: "everyone be quiet, let Lin Yan say." After everyone calmed down, Lin Yan took a deep breath with a small mouth. His white little hand was very tight, as if he was encouraging himself. Then, she pressed down her deep shyness, looked up at the crowd with her bright eyes, and said: "the Dean... Is she... Homesick?" I feel homesick? Lin Yan''s words a export, everyone subconsciously want to laugh, homesick, sounds like this is how naive and ridiculous reason. But I don''t know why no one laughed at this time. The smile flashed in my mind and then disappeared. "Mubai, do you know where the Dean comes from?" Suddenly, Yu Chen opens his mouth and asks Dai mubai, because Dai mubai is the first person Wang Jian contacted in the college. Dai mubai didn''t even think and shook his head directly. "It seems that we don''t know where the Dean comes from, do we?" Jiang Fan also said with great interest. "The Dean didn''t say anything about his family." Shen Xin added. "How old is the Dean this year?" Yuyan can''t help asking questions. They all looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly found that they didn''t know the person they thought they were very familiar with. "Then it''s decided. Let''s observe it together." Shen Xin finally said. Chapter 197 "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" On the lawn, while playing with the golden lion, Wang Jian twists his brows and thinks. His eyes wandered from side to side, as if looking at something secretly. "Ha... Ha..." The Golden Lion gasped, ran back with his Frisbee, put it in front of him, and then squatted down to look at him. Wang Jian picked up the frisbee and flew out again. The Golden Lion ran past again. After watching the Golden Lion go away gradually, Wang Jian sat on the seat beside the lawn path and began to recall some unusual situations today. From the morning, he felt that Shen Xin and others were wandering in front of him intentionally or unintentionally. If he insisted that they had any purpose, he couldn''t see it. However, the number of times was more than before. So that he gave birth to the illusion that the college was still as busy as before the holiday. "What the hell are these guys doing?" Wang Jian frowned and thought that the acting skills of these guys were really bad. He could see their unnatural expressions at a glance. Suddenly, Wang Jian noticed a red dot in the system map, which symbolized the fluctuation of life. He immediately closed his mind, and then quietly looked at the system map. The red dot walked slowly along the path on the lawn from a distance, and the position was behind him. He didn''t choose to scare the snake. It happened that the golden lion came back with a Frisbee in his mouth, so he pretended to play with the Golden Lion seriously, only observing the passing figure with the corner of his eye. "It''s Shen Xin again!" When he recognized the figure, Wang Jian was alarmed. This girl has appeared in front of me five or six times today, right? He tried not to expose the purpose of his exploration, so he didn''t keep the same posture for a long time. Instead, he kept changing his movements and monitored them with the residual light from the corner of his eyes. Shen Xin didn''t come up to say hello to her. Instead, she walked from the back campus to the front campus. Wang Jian noticed that she did not look at him directly, but tried to use the corner of her eyes to pay attention to his every move. However, compared with Wang Jian''s indifference, Shen Xin, who thinks that she is safe behind her, is much more bold. At a glance, one can see her purpose. "There''s something wrong with it!" Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and muttered, "Shen Xin used to say hello to me at any time. Now there must be something behind my back." The Golden Lion ran back again. Wang Jian rubbed his head. Although he had such a huge body, his mind was no different from that of a baby. He arched Wang Jian''s palm with his hairy head. It made him feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that I''m training it in the direction of dog, isn''t there any problem?! Seeing that Wang Jian was looking at himself, the golden lion also looked at Wang Jian with his head askew, looking silly and cute. "You didn''t learn anything about the way your mother was." Wang Jian sighed, and then turned back to ask Shen Xin, but in the twinkling of an eye, Shen Xin had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Back campus, library. "Now you can be sure!" Shen Xin''s pretty face is full of dignified color. She looks at a group of people under the seat with bright eyes. "Well... I think it should be!" "Well, that''s right." There was a lot of discussion, and everyone basically unified their views. Shen Xin nodded his head with satisfaction. Recalling the scene just now, he couldn''t help feeling sad and had a feeling of dim tears. As like as two peas in the village, the old man and his family are all alike, helpless and unattached. They can only depend on their dogs every day. They sit at the threshold at dusk and sit down watching the sunset, waiting for the passage of time to wait until the day. (Wang Jian breaks into the camera and says to Shen Xin: Hello! Hello! What are you doing? Where do you see that?) (author Jun: go away, you haven''t appeared yet!) "Pa!" Shen Xin suddenly patted the table again, as if he had made up his mind. He looked at the people with burning eyes and said, "everyone! The Dean treats us well, right? " "Of course, the dean is better than my father!" Peng fan, the first person to sell his father, first came out and patted his chest and said that he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. "Well, it''s OK!" At the moment, even Jiang Fan has no opinion. His face is delicate, but his tone is soft, although he is a little unconvinced at the beginning of contact. But after so long contact, it''s not only Wang Jian''s ability, but also a series of sugar coated shells that have subdued him. Look at the current cultivation speed and strength, and then look at the ability he inherited from the fierce wind swordsman. Although he is a little arrogant, he also knows that without Wang Jian, he can''t have these! The others just nodded silently, but didn''t say much. They just looked at Shen Xin, ready to see what she was going to say next. Shen Xin took a deep breath, and the bright eyes were full of dazzling brilliance. "So... All of us must make the Dean recover. It''s better... It''s better to make him feel at home!" "What are you going to do?" Dai Mu''s complex emotion in Bai Yan slowly lurks down, turns to look at Shen Xin to ask a way. Shen Xin opened his mouth, and then said in some distress: "of course, we should think about this kind of thing together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone didn''t speak, but you look at me and I look at you, and I look embarrassed. "Peng fan, you say!" Seeing that no one is talking, Shen Xin looks around and finally looks at Peng fan. Then he asks Peng fan to stand up and speak. Peng fan scratched his head and said: "elder sister, you just let me up. I can''t think of any way. I still can''t think of it." Shen Xin puffed up his cheeks in displeasure, and his eyes continued to pass over the crowd. Yu Chen, who was silent, Pang Hu, who was like a wooden stake, and Yu Yan, who had been laughing but didn''t speak. Finally "Xiaoyanzi, you stand up and talk about it." Shen Xinlu looks forward to Lin Yan, a shy little girl. Lin Yan saw everyone looking at himself, slightly pursed his lips, and then raised his head carefully said: "before, I think it''s best to sit and eat with my father, or we''ll make a table for the dean?" "Shua!" At this moment, Lin Yan felt many people''s eyes lit up, let her some fear of retreat. Chapter 198 "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Wang Jian stood on the tower, overlooking the whole Tianxing soul teacher college, his brow was still tightly wrinkled. He felt his chin, and then looked at the empty campus of Tianxing soul teacher college. He felt very strange. He had been standing here for half an hour, but he didn''t even see half a person. You know, in the morning, those guys are constantly brushing the sense of existence in front of his eyes. How can these guys disappear one by one? After thinking for a long time, Wang Jian suddenly turned around and left the room. In the campus, Wang Jian began to stroll slowly, and his eyes were constantly scanning around, trying to find their figure as before. But after trying for a while, Wang Jian gave up. These boys didn''t know what they were stimulated by. Now they can''t see them. "Strange!" Standing on the grassy mountain behind the former campus, Wang Jian looks back and forth at the empty Tianxing college. There is no one. The college looks more and more quiet, just like an abandoned place. He pursed his lips, then took a deep breath, turned his head and prepared to go back to his bedroom and continue to work out his teaching plan for the next semester. But suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Peng fan running happily at the school gate. What''s this kid doing out there? Why are you so happy? Wang Jian''s face was still, and he walked slowly towards Peng fan. Peng fan seems to have found him, and his expression suddenly changed. The joyful color on his face turned into tension in a moment, and then crept to get around him. The corner of Wang Jian''s eye flicks, this boy is really stupid, can, such an open place, how are you going to bypass me? "Stop!" "The president of the hospital." Peng fan stopped his steps, turned his head and looked at Wang Jian with a reluctant smile. His voice was trembling. Wang Jian circled around him two times with probing eyes and looked up and down. Peng fan''s whole body was as tight as a long bow ready to go. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look Wang Jian in the eye. "What did you do?" Finally, Wang Jian stopped in front of Peng fan and asked, looking at him with an eyebrow. "I... I''m free, so I went out for a walk." "Nothing to do with leisure?" Wang Jian bares his teeth. What''s your bad reason? You''re the only one. You''ll go out alone?! You can''t fool me! "Lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!" Wang Jian''s voice suddenly increased several degrees. He looked down at Peng fan and burst out an inexplicable momentum, which made Peng fan clench his teeth. "There has been something wrong with you since this morning. Tell me honestly, what are you discussing?" Peng fan was surprised and was found by the dean. In this case, he couldn''t let everyone''s hard work be in vain! "No, nothing..." Peng fan continued to pretend to be a fool, and he didn''t let go. Wang Jian continued to stare at him, but Peng fan looked at him so stubbornly, and they looked at each other for a long time. In the end, Wang Jian was defeated helplessly. After all, he couldn''t really use the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty to force Peng fan. only! Wang Jian waved his hand. Even if these boys cause any trouble, it won''t be a big problem. He looked at Peng fan and said, "go away, go away, no matter what you are doing, remember not to cause me any trouble!" "Well!" Peng fan nodded hard, then trotted away, but in the middle of the way, he looked back at Wang Jian and ran in another direction. Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. Does this boy still have a little anti reconnaissance consciousness? After Wang Jian walked back to the former campus again, Peng fan turned back and walked towards the canteen of the former campus. At the moment, the canteen of the former campus is in full swing. Under several big pots, the dry wood is blazing with fire, and the full aroma spreads throughout the canteen. "Peng fan, why did you come back so late?" Peng fan sucked his nose, then poured out the ingredients in the storage soul guide, and said: "don''t mention it, I met the Dean when I came in! I think he''s aware of something. " "Bang Dang!" Shen Xin''s spoon for cooking fell on the edge of the pot and looked at Peng fan in a twinkling of an eye. Other busy people in the kitchen also looked at it. Shen Xin''s hand wiped two on the apron, and then ran over in a hurry, looking at Peng fan nervously with bright eyes: "what did the Dean ask you?" "I asked, but I didn''t ask much. I told him what we were doing behind his back. Then I gave him the slip, and he let me go. He just said don''t let us make trouble for him!" With that, Peng fan seemed to think of something again, and said with a little pride, "when I finally left, I deliberately made a detour, and only after the Dean left did I turn around." Shen Xin''s eyes lit up and patted Peng fan''s shoulder. He said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that you were so clever!" With that, Shen Xin turned to look at the busy people in the kitchen and said, "let''s work hard together. Since the Dean has found something strange, he won''t be able to hide it for long." "Good!" Everyone answered, and then the kitchen continued to be busy. "Hey, hey! Yuyan, isn''t your martial spirit a son of a bitch? Can you do anything to your fellow people? " Jiang Fan looks at Yu Yan beside him with a smile. Yu Yan is pressing an old turtle to sharpen his knife. Hearing the words, Yu Yan''s face turned black. He couldn''t help staring at Jiang Fan and said, "that''s the Dragon turtle, do you know? It''s one of the top defense spirits. How many times better than your broken sword Jiang Fan turned his lips and said with disdain: "isn''t it just a bastard? Believe it or not, I can cut it with one sword Yu Yan looked at Jiang Fan and said with a sneer, "ha ha!" "Brother mubai, you can cook, too?" Peng fan in help Dai mubai hit start, see next to Dai mubai skilled action, can''t help but exclaim. Dai mubai was very indifferent: "isn''t this the necessary thing for every soul master?" "Is that so?" Peng fan thought for a while, and then began to seriously look at Dai mubai cooking, even believe it. "Little Yanzi, give me the things over there." "Good!" Shen Xin, wearing an apron, turns to be a little cook and orders Lin Yan to fight. After pouring the vegetables into the pot, Shen Xin picked up the salt jar, thought about it, filled it with two spoonfuls of salt and began to stir fry. Lin Yan''s small mouth opens slightly, looking at Shen Xin''s desire to talk and stop. In the corner of the kitchen, two teenagers who are also silent look at each other, and then start carving things in front of them. After a while, flowers carved from various kinds of vegetables and the rudiments of Phoenix carved from pumpkins slowly appea Chapter 199 Night. Wang Jian, who was lying in front of the desk, stretched out after finishing his work. He inadvertently raised his head and looked out. At this time, he realized that the sky outside was completely dark. But some strange thing is that the night is not dark, it seems that there is something Yingying shining. He felt a little strange, so he leaned over his head and looked out of the window. He found that there was a thin layer of snow outside. The whole world was covered with snow. The mountains and lawns were covered with white frost and snow. In the distance, Tianxing lake was like a mirror, covered with thin ice. Looking up, there is a bright silver moon hanging high in the night sky. The clear light like water is scattered on the snow, and the fine grains reflect the colorful brilliance. "It''s snowing..." Wang Jian looked at the silver moon above the sky and muttered to himself. At this time, the scenery outside was as beautiful as he had never seen before. "Gu... Gu..." It wasn''t until there was a protest in his stomach that Wang Jian realized that it was time to have dinner. "I don''t know if there is any food in the canteen now." He got up and left his bedroom to finish his meal in the dining hall of the front campus. At the moment, except for a few rooms with light in the back campus, other places have fallen into darkness, only a few places are covered by silver moonlight. The empty back campus is a little disturbing, but Wang Jian is used to it. "Oh! What are you two doing? " Wang Jian is leaving the dormitory area of the back campus when he hears a sound of footsteps and discussion around the corner. Then Su Yun and Shenyang appear in front of him, and he smiles and waves. Su Yun and Shenyang seem to be startled, and then Su Yun secretly pulls Shenyang''s clothes. Shenyang uses the corner of his eye to look at Su Yun in surprise. Su Yun winks at him. Shenyang is stunned, and then he realizes. He suddenly fell behind Su Yun half a step, let Su Yun stand in front of him, Su Yun said with a smile: "we just went to eat." Wang Jian did not doubt that there was him and continued to ask, "is there any food in the canteen?" Su Yun immediately picked his eyebrows, like some strange why Wang Jian asked this question, and looked at him with exaggerated expression: "now when? How can there be no food in the canteen? " Wang Jian is slightly a Leng, then turned to look at the sky, some confused way: "time is still early?" No, it''s already dark. Seeing Wang Jian''s appearance, Su Yun interrupted his thought and said, "we just came back from the canteen. How can we not know?" "Is it?" Wang Jian vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. He just looked at Su Yun suspiciously. But Su Yun is also an old fox. Seeing Wang Jian''s eyes, he is still silent. Instead, he calmly greets Wang Jian and says, "Dean, we''ll go back first. You should hurry to eat, or the canteen will be closed." With that, he quickly pulled Shenyang toward the direction of the dormitory. Seeing their backs, Wang Jian''s face became delicate. Is there really no problem between them? Want to finish, Wang Jian shook his head, selfishly toward the front campus. ¡­¡­ Tonight''s snow is a little heavy, the ground is covered with a thin layer of snow, stepping on it is as soft as stepping on the carpet, walking through the lawn path, leaving a line of lonely footprints. After the mountain, Wang Jian went to the top of the mountain and looked down. Sure enough, he found that the light of the canteen was still on. Vaguely, he seems to be able to smell the attractive aroma. "What did the canteen do today?" Wang Jian is inexplicably looking forward to it. Today, the canteen seems to have changed some patterns. This fragrance alone makes him realize the difference. He walked slowly to the canteen. The door of the canteen was hidden, so he could not see the situation inside. In winter, it was snowy and frosty, so the door could keep warm. The closer you get to the fragrance, the stronger it is. Creak! Wang Jian gently pushed open the door in front of him, and immediately he was stunned. He looked at the scene at a loss. The brightly lit dining hall was empty, with only one long table full of people standing beside it, and on top of it were all kinds of dishes. After he entered, the bright eyes from the table looked at him. Wang Jian and they looked at each other for a long time, and then said awkwardly, "are you having dinner together? Excuse me... " With that, Wang Jian was ready to bypass their window to the canteen. But Shen Xin stopped him one step ahead of time and said with a smile, "Dean, I''ll wait for you alone!" "Well? Wait for me? " Wang Jian pointed at himself in surprise and looked at the crowd with an incredible face. And the big guys all nodded in unison. "Yes! Just waiting for you! Come and sit down! " Shen Xin trots all the way, then points to an empty seat and smiles to Wang Jiandao. Wang Jian was a little confused, and then he was pulled by Shen Xin and sat down. The dishes on the long table are very rich. In front of everyone''s position, there is a small wooden cup full of bubbling soda. Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Jian was in a trance, and a feeling of inexplicable familiarity haunted him. "Raise your glasses, everyone!" Shen Xin looked at the long table full of people, nodded with satisfaction, and then said. They all picked up the cup in front of them. Wang Jian also recovered. He picked up the cup in his hand and looked at Shen Xin. And Shen Xin also looked at him at the moment, and the bright eyes made Wang Jian move slightly in his heart. "Dean! Thank you for your care in the past year! " "If I didn''t have you, I would never have been a soul master in my whole life. You gave me the chance. Thank you!" Shen Xin''s words were very sincere and touched Wang Jian a little. Then, Dai mubai also looked at Wang Jian, and the gratitude in his eyes was no less than Shen Xin. "Dean, I know you know a lot of things, and you should know everything about me. Thank you for your kindness, but I will always remember your kindness." Wang Jian smile, heart also silently said: "I also thank you." If there is no Dai mubai to join, then the whole soul teacher college may not be established. "Thank you, Dean." Yuchen''s words are brief and comprehensive, and everything is in silence. Awkward little Goro Jiang Fan also seems reluctant to raise the cup. Everyone raised their glasses one after another, looked at Wang Jian and said, "thank you, Dean." Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then he was full of emotion. He also raised his wooden cup and said, "thank you, too. Without you, there would be no college." Shen Xin laughed, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, we will be your family in the future!" "Family?" Wang Jian was stunned, then suddenly realized that he understood all this, and was deeply moved. Seeing this, Dai mubai smiles and raises the wooden cup in his hand and says, "cheers, everyone!" "Cheers Everyone drank happily, and then began to eat under the care of Shen Xin. "Dean, how about you try my cooking?" Lin Yan is a little nervous. He looks at Wang Jian and wants to stop talking. Wang Jian tasted the dish made by Shen Xin. As his lips and teeth chewed slightly, his face changed subtly. "How about Dean?" Shen Xin''s eyes are shining. "Well... This flavor should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to taste it in the world." Wang Jian stiff smile, insincere way. "Really?" Shen Xin''s heart is joyful, and quickly beckons others to try. Lin Yan purses his lips and shakes his head slightly. Peng fan moves his chopsticks happily. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Jian took a sip of soda. My God, how much salt is added! Peng fan on the other side tried, and then his whole face twisted. However, facing the expectant eyes of Shen Xin, he swallowed hard, then showed a stiff smile, and cast a resentful look at Wang Jian. The dishes are still on the table. When Yuchen and Pang Hu serve what they have done, everyone is shocked. The carved Phoenix is lifelike, the orange pumpkin rises like a flame, and there are many colorful flowers around. Wang Jian can''t help but be moved, these two people unexpectedly still have this kind of ability?! You can''t judge a person by his appearance! At this time, the door of the dining hall suddenly opened, and then a handsome, handsome man came in, carrying a slightly strange soul guide. Wang Jian immediately got up to greet each other, and quickly said: "Mr. author, why are you here? Congratulations on Facai. Everything goes well. Why don''t you have dinner? Come and sit down and eat. " The author Jun waved his hand and said: "even if you have dinner, your new year''s wishes haven''t been said yet." With that, the author Jun put down his strange soul guide and said, "everyone look at it. Remember to say it according to my lines." They put down their chopsticks, then stood up, laughed and dressed for each other. Finally, everyone stood in front of the camera, with the author''s hand falling down, and said in unison: "in the new year, I wish you all the best, two dragons take off, Sanyang Kaitai, four seasons peace, five blessings, six or six Dashun, seven stars shine high, eight sides come to wealth, nine or nine concentric, perfect and ten beautiful." "Happy new year, congratulations on Facai!" "Click!" The author Jun waved his hand with satisfaction, and then looked at the film and muttered to himself: "it''s still pretty good. Today''s new year''s Eve, I''m afraid it''s not good to fool around with such a chapter." "Well, who cares? I can''t be hit anyway." "Hey, hey, hey." Chapter 200 The long winter vacation and the empty college made Wang Jian very uncomfortable. However, because he was used to staying at home, he had no other influence except to sigh occasionally. One day, after Wang Jian finished his work at the desk, he stood up and stretched out slowly. But before he even put down his hand, a clear sound suddenly sounded in the empty room. "Ding! New task release Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was the sound of the system. He quickly called out the system panel. [task name: a journey of a thousand miles] [task type: President''s task] [task level: R] [task status: not completed] [task description: as a dean, you should have rich learning and extensive knowledge. Are you still idle in the college during the vacation? Hurry up! Fat house! Pack up your bags and embark on the journey to know the world!] [mission objective: to reach Xingluo City, the capital of Xingluo Empire, or Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou empire [task reward: a random drawing] The system tone is not over. "Ding! New task release [task name: persevere] [task type: Student task] [task level: n] [task status: unfinished, end in 21 days] [task description: every strong soul master is persistent on the way of growth. As the dean of soul master college, you should have strict requirements for your students, even during the holidays...] [task objective: the task is relayed by the host, and nine trainees can be assigned to complete the task. Before the end of winter vacation, the trainees include but are not limited to the improvement of soul power, soul skill and their own comprehensive strength, and the final reward is determined by the degree of accomplishment of the trainees.] [task reward: random, including but not limited to time pack of soul power cultivation speed, upgrade of soul power level, sublimation of martial spirit, awakening of martial spirit, etc£¨ Please note that the award is exclusive to the trainees.) "Hiss..." The two tasks of the system made Wang Jian take a deep breath. He even looked at the system panel in disbelief. These two tasks are not difficult, and they are only Rated R and N, but the rewards for these two tasks do not look good. The task that belongs to him is to reward a random drawing. The randomness means that the reward may be excellent or bad, full of unknowns, but the reward of the system is no worse. As for the student task, this is a kind of task Wang Jian has never seen before, and the completion conditions are different from others. However, from the perspective of reward, this task is also full of unknowns. However, according to the rewards listed in the system, the upper limit of reward for this task is very high! Especially the sublimation of martial spirit and the second awakening of martial spirit! For a soul master, the soul of martial arts is fundamental. The strength of the soul of martial arts usually determines the upper and lower limits of a soul master, because the quality of the soul of martial arts affects the innate soul power. This is also one of the top ten core competitiveness of masters. The innate soul power determines a person''s qualification and upper limit of growth. Read all the powerful soul masters in the whole Douluo continent, no matter they are the title Douluo or the soul Douluo or the lower level soul saints, there are almost no ordinary martial spirits among them! Among his students, Peng fan and Pang Hu''s martial spirits can be said to be useless even if they can get such rewards. Wang Jian''s eyes brightened up. He quickly got up and paced in the room, thought for a moment, and then got up and walked towards the outside. ¡­¡­ library. "Well? Why are you here? Is that what the Dean called you? " A group of people suddenly came in the open library. Some of them had already taken their seats, and others came in from the outside. "Well!" Jiang Fan rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned to Shen Xin: "I''m still sleeping, so the Dean called me up. I don''t know why." "Sleep? Now it''s past noon. Are you still sleeping? " Shen Xin looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He says it''s hard to understand this behavior. Then he turns around and tells Lin Yan, who is following her, not to learn from Jiang Fan. "Is everyone here?" Wang Jian came in from the library and looked up. Then he went to the long table, pulled out a bench and sat down. At the long table, Dai mubai, Jiang Fan, Shen Xin, Yu Yan, Yu Chen, Lin Yan, panghu and Peng fan were among them. Seeing that all the people have arrived, Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction. All the students present are the people who stay in the college. Although the system has given nine places, there are only eight people in the college at present. Dai mubai has a home but Yuchen has no one to go back to. Shen Xin and panghu''s home is in yoen village. Lin Yan and Peng fan are their fathers who let them stay here. Jiang fan is not wanted. Yu Yan was deeply hit at the soul teacher assessment meeting and took the initiative to stay in the college for cultivation. "Now that we''re all here, I''ll start talking." "I''m calling you here to tell you something. I''m going to travel for half a month, so you can''t see me for the rest of the time." "During my absence, I hope you can practice hard and make 120% of your efforts. This winter vacation will be the last time for you to enjoy the training room." After his voice fell, there was some commotion among the people. Even Dai mubai frowned slightly, looking at Wang Jian as if he wanted to say something. Wang Jian''s faint smile indicates that everyone should be calm. "This is my decision after careful consideration. After all, the training room is the public resource of the college, and it can''t only be provided to you and your tutors for training as before." "Next semester, the college will introduce a credit system, the use of practice rooms and some awards will consume credits, and the college will also introduce some ways to obtain credits." This is the result of Wang Jian''s careful consideration in recent days. Although he also wants to cultivate only the most talented excellent students, he suddenly realizes it when he is sitting at his desk and writing a schedule these days. This kind of discrimination is the most disgusting thing in his previous life, especially in education. So after thinking, he came up with the credit system. Through academic performance and other small tasks in the form of credit allocation, even sometimes through the directional task for better training of students. Although this system has many shortcomings, it is much better than the previous form. In this form, the students with strong strength can still get more resources, but it will not let the students with poor talent not be cultivated. Although they were sorry, they also understood that it was too much for them to monopolize the cultivation room. "For the students who have participated in the college promotion assessment, I will award 500 credits, and each credit can be practiced for one hour in the training room." "During my time away, I will reward you for any promotion you have, so cherish this opportunity!" Wang Jian shows a mysterious smile. Everyone knows that every time Wang Jian shows this smile, it means something good appears. Only Jiang Fan turned his lips: "cut, I haven''t got any awards from the promotion conference." Wang Jian''s face suddenly turned black. Among the people''s laughter, he glared at Jiang Fan and said, "if you want, I''ll give it to you now." Jiang Fan has some ideas in his eyes, but he thinks of Wang Jian''s words. In the face of the temptation of the essence of life, he really can''t stand it. "Forget it, you can put it there now." Chapter 201 Northward from Blackstone, the colder the climate is, and the thicker the frost and snow cover. Even the plants of the green wormwood began to become scarce, leaving only some bare branches whose leaves were all gone, which looked quite lonely. "Hiss..." Walking on the official road to Tiandou City, Wang Jian couldn''t help shivering and rubbed his shoulders with both hands, trying to resist the cold in this way. "Miscalculation..." Although he came to a walk on the journey, but he ignored a crucial factor, that is, the climate in the north is not as warm as that in the south, frost and snow cover the whole territory, snow is everywhere, the temperature below zero and the biting wind are freezing to death. "Step on it! Step on it The horse was walking carefully on the icy road, and Wang Jian didn''t dare to drive it too fast, so as not to end up in a mess. He could only walk slowly. However, when Wang Jian looked up, his whole mood became more comfortable. Looking up, the pedestrians on the official road are walking carefully, as well as the merchants who are pulling the goods. At this time, they are most worried. They are very cautious when they are holding the horses, for fear that there will be a little mistake. After grinning, Wang Jian quickly stops smiling and says amitabha in his heart. He can''t base his happiness on other people''s pain. On the bare trees beside the road, there are skates hanging, one by one, like bells, but when the cold wind blows, it''s not tinkling, tinkling, but rattling. On the treetop, a skater was hanging on the road covered with thin ice. Then it broke into ten pieces like glass, scaring passers-by to flee. If it''s smashed, I think it''s cool, "Little brother, come here a little, don''t be hurt by those skaters." Wang Jian turns a blind eye to this. With his strength of soul King level, not to mention that he can detect the falling skate in advance, he can say that he has been hit twice... Well, it''s probably painful. But now is not the time to say that. Wang Jian turned his head and saw that the man who was talking to him was a man with a full face and beard, and his face was tired from the long journey. He was wearing a thick brown cotton padded jacket, a hat of unknown fur on his head, followed by a small motorcade. Wang Jian said with a smile: "good." He controlled the horse under the seat and leaned towards the beard. Near the side, a faint fishy smell came from the tip of his nose. "Brother, is this fish on you?" He turned his head and looked at Wang Jian in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Wang Jian''s nose was so smart. He raised his thumb and said with a smile, "little brother, it''s good. You can smell my fish so tightly sealed." Wang Jian laughed and then said, "where is this going to be?" "Tiandou City, the little brother is well-dressed. He came out to experience?" "Well, sort of." He looked envious when he was in a hurry. This young man had a good family background, but he was much better than those people who went all over the world to make a living. They were chatting with each other, slowly moving forward, but after a while, the road ahead was suddenly blocked, crowded with a group of people. There was a long line of noisy people. "What''s the matter?" The beard and Wang Jian looked at each other, and then the beard proposed to Wang Jian, "little brother, shall we go to the front together?" "All right, let''s go." So, they crowded out of the crowd and went to the front, then looked at each other. "Is the bridge broken?" Wang Jian was surprised and looked at the scene in front of him. There used to be a bridge across the river, but the bridge was broken. Looking down, you can see a big hole covered with thin ice in the center of the river. Originally, the whole river had frozen out a hard thick ice layer, covered with thick snow, but now it is obvious that there is a wide crack winding up from the downstream. Because of the existence of this big crack, people can not make a detour and choose to cross the river. Looking at the broken bridge and the river, you can clearly see that some people in uniform are looking at it. Wang Jian squints and identifies it. It was found that there were people from Tiandou Empire and people from wuhundian. "Hiss..." There was a flash of vibration on his side''s beard, and he seemed to take a breath of cold air. Although his voice was small, he was noticed by Wang Jian. He looked at his beard, his eyes moved, and asked with a smile, "what do you see, brother?" Whiskers carefully looked around, and then came to Wang Jian''s side and said in a low voice: "little brother, it seems that this thing is not quite right." "Well?" Wang Jian responded with a surprised look. "Look..." With a dignified face, he pointed to the river below and said, "do you see the crack in the center of the river?" Wang Jian looked at it curiously, and then nodded. "At the location of the crack, there was a pier. I think it was because the pier collapsed that the bridge collapsed." "If you look at this crack from the downstream all the way up, can you think about how it came into being?" Wang Jian thought for a short time, and various possibilities emerged in his mind. The most likely thought should be the boat, but this thought only flashed in his mind. In this winter, the river is frozen. It is estimated that it is tens of centimeters thick. Which ship can drive on it? So A strange idea flashed through Wang Jian''s brain, which made him feel a little incredible. He looked at his beard and said, "you mean..." With a sigh of admiration, he looked at the crack and said, "it seems that you have thought of it, little brother, that''s right! This big probability should be the soul beast, and it should be the sea soul beast, not small! " "How can I see it?" Wang Jian couldn''t help asking and answering curiously. With a smile, he said, "little brother, you have never been to the Xingluo empire. In the Xingluo Empire, there are many rivers, surrounded by the sea, not like the Tiandou empire!" "In the west of Tiandou empire is Wanren mountain range, in the north is extremely cold area, and in the East most of the area is star forest. Only along this river can there be a small area close to the sea." "In the Empire of Xingluo, sea spirit beasts often go up the dense rivers and lay eggs in some deep water areas or lakes. It looks like a big guy goes up the river to lay eggs here." Wang Jian was surprised and asked, "why did the sea spirit beast come to these places to lay eggs?" "Although there are countless resources in the sea, there are also many dangers," he said with a smile. "In the freshwater area of the land, there are few aquatic soul beasts. The survival probability of laying eggs here is much higher than that in the sea!" "I see!" Wang Jian suddenly realized that it was the same as salmon spawning upstream? While they were talking, the personnel of wuhundian and Tiandou Empire who were searching on the other side also got something. Chapter 202 There are a large number of people along the river cracks and up the river, stepping on the vast expanse of snow ice, soon disappeared in the field of vision. The rest of the people began to cut down the trees around them, and then worked on the river. It seemed that they were building floating bridges across the river. Wang Jian looked at the upstream with great interest, then turned to the beard beside him and said, "I''ll go and have a look. This horse will be given to you." He patted the horse on the head, then dismounted sideways, threw the reins to one side, some dull whiskers, quickly left the official and went up the river. Beard subconsciously took the reins thrown by Wang Jian. When he reacted, he found that Wang Jian had disappeared. "This..." Looking at the direction of Wang Jian''s departure, he opened his mouth, flashed a touch of regret in his eyes, and sighed. ¡­¡­ The snow on the Bank of the river is very thick. In some places, it can even submerge people''s knees. As for what is hidden under the snow, no one knows. Therefore, walking on the bank is better than walking on the river. Wang Jian is not the only one who goes up the river. There are many people who are interested in it. They go up the river in twos and threes. From a distance, they look like little black ants. Wang Jian looked up and found that those who followed were all soul masters. After all, ordinary people couldn''t avoid such things. How could they keep up. Not far up the river, a vast expanse of snow appeared in his field of vision. When he looked at the vast snow, he could hardly see the edge, until the far other side was connected with the sky in a line, white and gray. This is not a plain, but a huge lake! The crack on the river disappeared after it arrived here, and the ghost beast probably dived into the lake. On the vast ice and snow plain, there are many figures searching for sea spirits. "Idle people, stop!" In front of Wang Jian, there were two soul masters who arrived earlier than him. Just as they were about to enter the lake, they were stopped by a group of cavalry. They were wearing Imperial Knights'' clothes, and they also had fluctuations of soul power. They had the strength of great soul master level. The head of the cavalry squadron said solemnly, "I''m afraid there''s danger ahead. You''d better stay away." The two soul masters who were stopped only had the cultivation of the soul master. Seeing this, they looked a little displeased and said, "what''s the danger?" One of them also looked forward and asked, "what are you looking for?" "You two, this is beyond your control." At this time, a cavalry team came next to them, but their costumes were totally different from those of Tiandou empire. They looked more holy and gorgeous. The faces of the two soul masters changed slightly. This is the cavalry team of the martial spirit hall! Two people immediately no longer words, quietly turned away. Seeing this, the captain of Tiandou imperial knight team looks a lot worse. On the territory of Tiandou Empire, the words of Tiandou Empire didn''t work as well as the spirit hall, which undoubtedly hit them in the face. The Knights of Tiandou empire are real knights, and they have the rules to abide by. The Knights of wuhundian ignore Tiandou Empire, which makes them suffer together and make them feel angry. "Ha ha, Captain snow, it seems that your prestige is not enough!" The captain of the knight team of the martial spirit temple did not forget to add a fire. He looked at the Knights of Tiandou empire with a sneer. The Knights of the martial spirit Temple behind him also had a sneer on their faces. "Captain!" One of the knights in Tiandou Imperial Knights team held his own object. Although his face was also angry, he shook his head firmly to him. Words above the offensive can not be used as anything, once the hands really get into trouble. The captain of Tiandou Imperial Knights team certainly understood this kind of thing, so his anger gradually subsided after his team members stopped him, but his eyes were still very cold. The knight of the martial spirit Temple didn''t see his cold eyes, but he shook his head regretfully. If only he had done it. Wang Jian, who brought this scene into his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly. Just now, he was wondering how the relationship between the martial spirit hall and Tiandou empire could be so good. It turned out that he was hiding a knife in a smile and a needle in a thread After seeing that the Knights of Tiandou Empire were not fooled, the Knights team of Wuhun Temple focused on others. As time went on, more and more people gathered around them, many of them were soul masters who didn''t know the truth and wanted to find out. In this regard, the captain of the knight team of the soul Temple yelled: "this place has been blocked now, idle people retreat!" Although some of the people in the crowd had higher spiritual cultivation than him, he was mercilessly scolding. Some people were afraid of the power of the martial spirit hall and left, but many people stayed. It''s true that Wuhun temple is powerful, but it doesn''t reach the point where the world can''t be afraid to disobey, including the two empires and many religious sects. In fact, they are not afraid of the development of Wuhun temple. Of course, this is the time when the martial spirit hall didn''t reveal all his strength Wang Jian thought of it silently, his eyes calm. Ten years later, when the hall of martial spirit announced his ambition and all his strength, the forces of the whole continent were shocked. But at the moment, the more powerful soul division on the spot cast a scornful look at the team leader of the knight team of the martial spirit palace. If the martial spirit Hall of the same level belongs to them, they will still give up. But you are just a soul master, and you want people to listen to you? I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet! After seeing some soul masters looking at them with disdain, the captain of the knight team in the martial spirit palace flashed a touch of shame and anger, and the hand holding the reins was also tightly clenched, showing its green tendons. The cavalry team of Tiandou empire was secretly laughing and looked at him with a joking look, which made him even more humiliating. After glancing at a group of soul masters, the captain of the knight team looks at Wang Jian. He is the youngest among the soul masters around. Wang Jian also noticed his eyes, immediately picked his eyebrows, and looked at him with the same contempt and disdain. Yes? Do you think I''m easy? "Can''t you hear me?! The rest of the people will retire! " Sure enough, he said coldly and fiercely to Wang Jian. "Oh Wang Jian let out a light voice, and the meaning of sarcasm made everyone feel it and look at it. "Do you think I am the softest persimmon?" Wang Jian didn''t beat around the bush. He looked at him, full of indifference and strong self-confidence! In the crowd, a few soul masters with high accomplishments were shocked and looked at Wang Jian with some dignity. After Wang Jian''s words fell, the suppressed anger of the knight captain of the martial spirit Temple suddenly broke out. His eyes were cold, and the long gun in his hand was slowly raised. The point of the gun with cold light pointed to Wang Jian and said, "do you know the end of the defier?" With a smile, Wang Jian''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the frenzied soul power waves spread in all directions, causing countless people to change color. "I don''t know what will happen to those who disobey, but I know that you are the one who disobeys you, and you can''t take me!" Wang Jian''s eyes were cold and deep. At this moment, the captain''s face became frightened. Chapter 203 "This momentum!" "Hiss... This should be hunzong, no! "The soul king?" "Ha ha, there''s a good play to see!" Around the wind and snow falling, snow covered in the ice was invisible power blowing to fly. Although the wind and snow swept his face, but the enthusiasm of the crowd did not diminish. The captain of the knight team of the martial spirit Temple turned pale at this moment. He didn''t know that he had kicked the iron plate! Looking at that young face with indifference, the captain of the knight team of the martial spirit Temple roared in his heart, full of incredible color How is that possible? How can there be such a young soul king! Wang Jian looked at him with a smile and said with a smile, "you''re talking about my fate." The captain of the knight team of the martial spirit temple is pale and grits his teeth. He is just a soul Zun. How can he bear the oppression of the soul king! In the face of Wang Jian''s question, he didn''t even have the power to speak harshly, and the Knights around him were silent. Just then, a steady voice came from the side. "What''s going on here?" The crowd turned to look, and then quickly made way for people outside the crowd to come in. With the sound of the horse''s hooves, a middle-aged knight in Knight''s dress came slowly. He was wearing a white knight''s dress and a white Cape. There were gorgeous gold lines on the Cape, which were painted as a badge. And that heraldry is the symbol of Wuhun hall. It''s a relief to see the knight team of the soul hall, but strangely, the knight team of Tiandou Empire also shows respect. Seeing this scene, Wang Jian took back his momentum, turned his head and looked at the people all the time, and immediately raised his eyebrows. A soul king? After Wang Jian regained his momentum, the captain of the cavalry team, who had been granted amnesty, immediately drove the horse to come and looked back at Wang Jian resentfully. "Chief!" Chief? Wang Jian looked at the man who was the head of the martial soul palace punishment Knight order. The bearer''s face is firm, and even has a kind of sacred feeling. The horse under his seat is as white as frost and snow. There is a crystal single horn on his head. One person and one horse are naturally harmonious, like a match made in heaven. It looks very sacred! Is this a unicorn or a wildebeest? Just when Wang Jian was curious about the cavalry''s blood, the captain of the cavalry team had been accusing Wang Jiangang of his behavior. The visitor''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the captain of the knight team, then slightly wrinkled, and then he turned to look at Wang Jian and nodded. "I''m very sorry for my subordinate''s rude and arrogant behavior just now. I''ll punish him separately after I go back." With that, regardless of the stiff face of the captain of the cavalry team, he turned and looked at the other soul masters who were still watching, and said without delay. "At the same time, I would like to introduce myself to you. I am the head of the chivalry of punishment of Nanhui City branch of Wuhun temple. I am investigating the bridge fracture incident. Their work is also under my direction, but it is also for your safety, so please understand." "If the poor soul master, please leave quickly. What I said just now is not a joke." Sels''s voice is not urgent, full of calm and convincing flavor. Hearing this, many of the onlookers looked at each other. After a moment''s discussion with their companions, they left here for a while. Wang Jian quietly looks at Sears and persuades the surrounding soul masters to leave, but there are still several soul masters left. "As for the remaining ones..." Sels glanced at several people and said, "you are all strong. If there is any accident later, please help me." With that, Sears pulled the reins, took the cavalry team and turned away to continue the search. This... This is the end? Wang Jian blinks. The development of the plot seems to be different from what he imagined. This sels Looking at the team members of the Tiandou Cavaliers team nearby, they respectfully sent Sears away. He asked, "is this Sears'' wind rating very good?" The people of Tiandou cavalry team were stunned. Soon their captain snow reflected that Wang Jian was talking to them and quickly replied: "although Lord sels is a man of the martial spirit temple, he is a real knight!" "Well..." Wang Jian suddenly realized that there were not all annoying people in the martial spirit hall. His experience in his previous life made him have a wrong understanding of the martial spirit Hall Based on his innate senses. In such a big hall of martial spirit, not everyone is in the same way as bibidong, and not everyone is so arrogant and rude. After thinking about this relationship, Wang Jian suddenly understood why the system released this task. "Boom!" Just then, a roaring sound suddenly came from the distance, and then we heard the sound of the ice breaking to the ground. Wang Jian quickly turned his eyes and saw a huge object jump out from under the ice. It broke through the ice and brought up the floating ice. After a turn in the air, it fell into the ice again. At a glance, he saw a strange fish with a mouth full of fangs. The length of the strange fish was more than five meters. The turquoise scales reflected the cold light of steel. Each piece was as big as an adult''s palm. "Found it! I found it There was a knight shouting, and soon the search team on the whole lake began to shrink, and began to search around the place where the ghost beast appeared. Hundreds of meters away, someone brushed away the snow on the ice, and then there was a loud cry: "here, swim to the North!" To the north, a figure suddenly burst out five circles of soul rings, and then a huge hammer shadow smashed under the ice. "The head of our order!" Next to Wang Jian, a member of the Tiandou knight team screamed out, obviously recognizing the martial spirit! Even thousands of kilometers away, you can still hear the crack of the ice. The whole lake is like a broken mirror, and the crack is like a snake, spreading in all directions. However, due to the heavy ice, I am not afraid that the broken ice will overturn. People are constantly attacking the sea spirit beast in the lake. The gorgeous soul ring is just like the fireworks in the new year''s Eve. "The sea spirit beast should come up for breath. If it sinks down, it will be difficult to hunt him again." There is no soul master who has left mumbling to himself. "I don''t know how long the spawning period of this sea soul beast is. If it hasn''t been eliminated in spring, the shipping industry in the whole river will be affected!" Some people look at the lake anxiously and begin to worry about shipping in a month. This river is the only entrance to the sea of Tiandou empire. Once the sea spirit beast lurks here, it will be a disaster that is hard to get rid of. Because the human soul division is not good at fighting in the water, if the sea spirit beast hides at the bottom of the lake, it is a time bomb. Chapter 204 Wang Jian looked at it twice, then flew over, and turned on the system map and life radar at the same time. The virtual screen is slowly unfolding in his field of vision, and the life waves detected by the life radar are also displayed on it, in which a red dot is constantly moving at an amazing speed. "That should be it?" Wang Jian looked at the red dot and whispered, then his eyes narrowed. Because the red dot is flying towards him at a very fast speed! Boom! A strong fluctuation of soul power suddenly blooms from Wang Jian''s body, and the snowflakes on the surrounding ice are falling in all directions. Wang Jian is wearing a soul guide with a hidden soul ring. Although many people feel his momentum, they can''t see what his soul ring is. Chop! Wang Jian''s eyes are fixed on the ice, and the white soul power emerges from the tip of the ruler, just like the brightest star in the night sky. "Click!" The bright white pinlian bombarded the thick ice, and suddenly broke a deep and winding crack. The ice cracked, forming a crack more than one meter wide and several meters long. Many of the Knights around stopped and looked at Wang Jian''s action in surprise. Other knights who were coming were stopped by the distant sels. Sels reined in the reins and looked at Wang Jian with his eyes open. At a certain moment, a black figure glided through the crack in front of Wang Jian''s body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Blue scale fish Category: Sea spirit beast Years of Cultivation: 8600 years Scope of application: Aquatic Wuhun, squama ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Draw a dungeon!" The golden light suddenly penetrated from under the ice, and the illusory golden light curtain on all sides immediately controlled the strange fish passing downstream of the ice. "Bang!"¡° Bang Strange fish trapped in the golden light curtain, and then in the golden light curtain in the churning, huge power pounding the ice, issued a dull sound. Wang Jian noticed that the ice under his feet began to sway. It was obvious that in the strange fish''s attack again and again, the ice tens of centimeters thick had begun to break. "Hiss!" Suddenly, a layer of strong wind lingered on the ruler, and the wind was blowing furiously. In a twinkling of an eye, it was transferred from the ruler to the whole ice and snow. The cold wind is as cold as a knife! "Cha! Chum Under the bombardment of strong wind, the whole ice layer suffered a devastating blow. Only in the blink of an eye, ice chips and snowflakes were flying like rain. The place controlled by the golden light curtain became a big pit, and countless wind blades crashed into the lake! The back of the strange fish was exposed to the water, and it was attacked by the wind blade. For a moment, the scales were broken, the flesh and blood were flying, and the scarlet blood stained the lake water and the snow on the ice. The golden light curtain began to disappear, and the strange fish was free again, but Wang Jian''s action seemed to annoy him. He didn''t run away this time. "Wow Suddenly, several water arrows shot out from under the ice like sharp arrows towards Wang Jian. Just as he was about to resist, a figure appeared on each side, riding on Herod''s horse, shooting down the water arrow that was aimed at him. One of them is sels, and the other is wearing the clothes of the Tiandou knights. If you think it''s good, he should be the head of the Nanhui Knights of the Tiandou empire. The strange fish under the ice seems to have a certain intelligence. When they detect the gathering of sels and the head of the Knights'' order of Nanhui city of Tiandou Empire, they start to run frantically. But Wang Jian and others obviously don''t want to let it go. Now it''s time for the strange fish to come up for breath. Once he sinks down again, it''s hard to find. The soul of Sears is a dark black spear, which matches his knighthood. The fourth Soul Ring on his body lights up. With the soul skill launched, the long gun goes straight to the bottom of the lake like a black dragon, stirring the storm. Soon, under the ice turned up a brilliant blood. "South!" Wang Jian suddenly said in a deep voice, and sels was stunned. Then the Knight Commander of Tiandou Empire rushed to the South without hesitation. The body shape is like the wild wolf on the snowy plain, fast. Soon, he felt the movement below, and his eyes moved. The silver light was shining on the hammer in his hand. It was like nine days of thunder! "Boom!" There was a big hole in the ice, and the water was red with blood. The three men pursued and attacked the sea spirit beast who was trying to float up for breath. Finally, with the joint efforts of the three people, a quarter of an hour later, the strange fish under the water came out of the water slowly with the rolling blood, but now the whole ice and snow field is in a mess, no longer the same as before. "Hoo There was a long sigh of relief. "Step on..." At this moment, the man in Tiandou imperial Knight costume came slowly. "Hello." The visitor went to Wang Jian''s heel and gave a chest caressing salute. He looked up at Wang Jian and said, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Hello." Wang Jian nodded. "I''m Li Hao, the leader of the Royal Knights corps of Tiandou Empire stationed in Nanhui city. Thank you very much for your support. On behalf of the people of Tiandou Empire, thank you." Wang Jian''s face is a little delicate. This time he is just acting casually. How can he serve the people. "It''s just a lift." "A little help?" Li Hao and sels were slightly stunned. Sels said with a wry smile, "if only everyone could do something like you." As his voice dropped, he asked, "may I have your name, please?" "Wang Jian, I have nothing to do. I want to go to Tiandou city." Li Hao immediately understood, then solemnly invited Wang Jian and said, "if you don''t dislike me, I''m going to give a banquet in Nanhui city to thank you. What do you think?" Wang Jian looked bitter and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I like to be alone. I don''t like social intercourse. Please forgive me." Disappointment appeared on Li Hao''s and sels''s faces. Wang Jian sees this, the remaining light of the canthus of the eye glimpses the monster that has been salvaged nearby, feel curious immediately, can''t help but walk past. Looking at the fish hidden under the blue scales, it looks like a cloud. "Hiss... I don''t know how it tastes." Wang Jian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his eyes were fixed on the fish. Next to them, sels and Li Hao were stunned when they heard Wang Jian''s murmuring. Then they looked at each other and laughed. Wang Jian looked up at them strangely. He wondered what they were laughing at? Chapter 205 Wang Jian''s mouth curled. What''s so funny about that? How can you aborigines in Douluo understand the gene in my soul! Wang Jian is a little reluctant to talk to them all of a sudden. He has no common language with this kind of people who have no food gene! "Do you still need this?" He suddenly asked, pointing to the body of the strange fish in front of him. Sels and Li Hao look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Today, it was the first time that they met. They wanted nothing but to eat. Li Hao bowed his head and thought about it, then replied, "the body can be given to you. We have to get the head down. We have to leave a proof." "That''s fine. You can do it quickly." ¡­¡­ After a while of busy work, sels and Li Hao get the head of the green scale fish down. After saying goodbye to Wang Jian, they take the head of the fish back to recover their lives. The body of the fish was left to Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked around. The whole ice and snow field was covered with blood, which made people have no appetite. So he dragged the body of the fish to the shore, and then picked up some dry wood in the forest at will. After slowly igniting, he began to dissect the fish. Just now, he had removed the viscera of the green scale fish, and the rest was white and delicate as frost. After exposure, some soft fish had been covered with a thin layer of frost. "Little brother!" Suddenly, a cry came from the distance, slightly familiar. "Well?" Looking up, a strange color flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. How did he come? In the distance, the bearded man who had just said goodbye to Wang Jiangang waved to him in the distance with his horse. Seeing Wang Jiangang looking at him, he led the horse over the thick snow and came over. "Brother, why are you here?" After the beard came over, his eyes were fixed on the body of the green scale fish behind Wang Jian, and he didn''t want to move away for a long time. Smell speech, the beard swallowed saliva, show the smile that please, pointed to the green scale fish behind the king sword, way: "little brother, that is the soul beast that you just killed?" "How do you know?" "Haha, just now I heard some news that a young strong man helped them kill the lurking ghost beast. When I think about it, I think of you first!" "So, brother, your purpose." Beard some embarrassed to smile, and then looked at the ghost beast behind Wang Jian said: "little brother, such a big ghost beast, a person is afraid to eat it?" Wang Jian immediately understood the idea of the beard, suddenly said: "you want to buy this ghost beast from my hands!" "Not bad!" He nodded and said with a flattering smile: "little brother, you know I''m in the fish business. Of course, the fish can be divided into three, six and nine grades. Naturally, the best one is the fish like soul beast in the sea!" "These fish are not only food ingredients, but also tonic drugs. They have many benefits, so they have always been good things expected by those nobles." "But the sea is unpredictable, and the soul beasts in the sea are not easier to deal with than those on land. No one has the courage to catch the sea soul beast, which is also a very rare food." "I think your little brother, the ghost beast behind you is also a thousand year old ghost beast, isn''t it?" Wang Jian looked at his beard with a smile and said, "my brother''s eyesight is good. Yes, this soul beast is indeed a thousand year old soul beast, and it''s nearly nine thousand years old." Nine thousand years?! The beard took a deep breath. God, this soul beast is almost ten thousand years old! If compared with the soul master, it is equivalent to a soul king. This makes the beard a bit difficult. Since the soul beast has been regarded as a commodity, it naturally has its own quality and price. The thousand year old and the nine thousand year old are two kinds of prices. Moreover, the flesh of the beast is white and delicate. It is the best food and has high value. He looked at Wang Jian quietly, then his face became embarrassed. Wang Jian seemed to know what he thought at the moment. He looked at him with a smile. Under Wang Jian''s gaze, he felt that his mind had been seen through. "Hoo Suddenly, with a long sigh of relief, he immediately made a decision in his heart. He looked at Wang Jian and said, "I''ll pay three thousand! Three thousand gold soul coins to buy this soul beast. What do you think, little brother? " Three thousand gold soul coins? Wang Jian was a little happy. He didn''t expect that he had picked up three thousand gold soul coins in vain. Well... No, I just did my best. I can''t be regarded as picking up in vain. He looked back at the fish''s body, thought about it, then turned to his beard and said, "I''ll take one third, and the rest will be yours!" Beard smell speech a Leng, and then pretended to think for a while, then show the color of pain. "All right!" Wang Jian looked at his beard and laughed. He didn''t say much. He pointed to the body of the fish and said, "in that case, you can go and decompose it. I''ll take one third of it." Looking at Wang Jian with uneasiness in his heart, he said: "little brother, don''t take away all the good things. If you take away all the good things, the value of this thing will be..." "Don''t worry, I know it." Wang Jian was sitting by the campfire, leisurely watching the whiskers, even if the head of the whole blue scale fish was gone, it still had a body of nearly five meters and tens of thousands of Jin of meat. Even if you only take one third of it, it''s not enough. Several cubic meters of storage soul guides can be packed to the brim. The technique of cutting fish with beard is very good. This is the conclusion Wang Jian made after observing for a while. From the head, along the back of the fish bone all the way down, a piece of crystal clear fish meat was cut down, these fish meat looks like a piece of white crystal, very attractive. And Wang Jian took out all kinds of seasonings and began to roast fish with soda. Is cutting fish''s beard to see this scene, suddenly in the heart a burst of pain, is also a person, how others live so natural and unrestrained! However, the fish is worthy of being a soul beast. The meat is totally different from the fish we used to contact. Besides, the fish bone looks crystal clear, like mercury. It can be sold at a good price. "Wait!" All of a sudden, Wang Jian thought of it in a sudden voice. He was so scared that he turned his head and looked at it. He seemed to catch a touch of shock from Wang Jian''s face, but when he looked again, the shock disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Wang Jian just went to his side, with a knife and a smile will he is ready to dissect that part of the fish bone with the solution, said: "this section belongs to me." The beard nodded his head in a confused way. He didn''t know the intention of Wang Jian. At the moment when Wang Jian was taken away, he seemed to see a light like crystal. Chapter 206 "Little brother, I''ll go first!" After the green scale fish is cleaned up, the beard puts all the fish meat into its own soul guide. He didn''t ask anyone else to help him, because he also had soul power. Although his soul power was not high, and he didn''t even have a soul ring, he could use the storage soul guide. It can be seen that the beard is very happy to have such an unexpected harvest on the way. "The mountains and rivers meet, and we are destined to meet again!" Wang Jian arched his hand to his beard with a smile. "I''ll see you when I have a chance!" Wang Jian has been watching the beard go away, until the beard disappeared in his field of vision, his smile gradually became abnormal... Oh no, it''s presumptuous. He immediately took out the section of fish he had just taken. On the side section, the crystal clear fish bones looked like crystal, surrounded by white fish without any trace of blood. After putting the fish down, Wang Jian continued to dissect it carefully along the bone with a knife. The body of the fish he cut was less than half a meter long. In a moment, the hard skin of the blue scale fish was cut by him, revealing the white subcutaneous fat. He then proceeded with the dissection, exposing the fish bone at his back. "Wow In a trance, it seems that the sound of rough waves reverberates in my ears, making people live in the boundless ocean and see thousands of ocean, while in the endless deep ocean, there is an ethereal sound of sorrow reverberating slowly! "Ding! Congratulations on finding a piece of soul bone The prompt sound of the system suddenly rings. Wang Jian can''t think of anything else at the moment. He looks at the fishbone in a twinkling of an eye, and then finds a gorgeous soul bone in the middle of the crystal fishbone. He quickly picked it up and fixed his eyes on it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The name of soul and bone: the resentment of green scale fish Evaluation: SSR Location: trunk bone Age: 8700 years With soul skill 1 -- curse of green scale fish The green scale fish is not willing to die. Its endless sorrow condenses into this soul skill. When it is used, it will launch extreme mental attack on the enemy, expanding its mental power by 1-5 times, but it will also be traumatized. With soul skill 2 -- the power of the sea (passive soul skill) The sea has endless power, with the battle going on, your power will gradually get up to 50% increase! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "It''s another SSR. It seems that no matter how old the soul bone is, it belongs to the best treasure!" Wang Jian looked at the rating of the soul bone and thought deeply. "I don''t know if there are soul bones rated ur." Immediately he sighed, and then began to observe the soul skill attached to this soul bone, and immediately felt stunned. This soul bone with only eight thousand years has two soul skills?! The second soul skill, needless to say, is a very practical auxiliary soul skill, which is more precious for the power type soul master, because this soul skill is a non exposed continuous soul skill, which can quietly increase their power! But compared with the second soul skill which is still in the normal range, the first soul skill attached to this soul bone makes Wang Jian feel a little incredible. Because there is no spiritual attribute in the attribute of the green scale fish, the first soul skill attached to its soul bone is actually a spiritual type of soul skill?! And look at the introduction of this soul skill, you can find that this soul skill is very powerful. The only pity is that this soul skill will also cause great damage to you. It''s a soul skill that will hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt yourself 800 times. However, for the soul bone, which has always been regarded as a life-saving card by the soul master, this first soul skill that is not easy to use does not affect the value of this soul bone. Since it''s a life-saving card, it''s nothing to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred. Moreover, this soul skill is so powerful that it can definitely give the enemy a fatal blow at the critical moment of life and death! So as to win the chance to turn defeat into victory! After thinking about it, Wang Jian looked around. No one could escape his sight in the vast snow. Seeing that no one noticed, he took out a sandalwood box with brocade handkerchief and carefully put the soul bone into it. Later, he kept it in the storage soul guide. "Hoo..." Wang Jian suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted up. Sure enough, after reincarnation, even good luck has changed, when the non chieftain turned into a European. This time, it was just an unintentional move, but I didn''t expect to get such an unexpected harvest. Just this soul bone is equal to all the harvest of his trip. As for the fact that Wang Jian didn''t find the soul bone, he didn''t feel worried, because the soul bone was not exposed just now, but was hidden in the sealed fish. He only had such a vague feeling after the front meat was cut by the beard, and it was impossible to sense the existence of the soul bone with the soul power cultivation of the beard. After everything was ready, Wang Jian packed his bottles by the campfire and went on the journey to Tiandou city. This area belongs to the territory of Nanhui City, which is the Acropolis of Tiandou city in the south, that is to say, it is not far from Tiandou city. The next morning, Wang Jian successfully arrived at the most prosperous city in the whole mainland! ¡­¡­ Tiandou City, one of the most prosperous and huge cities in Douluo, is second only to Xingluo City, the capital of Xingluo empire in the south. Even if there is snow in the sky, Tiandou city is still very busy. Riding in from the south gate, Wang Jian saw a wide road for eight carriages. The road was wide and straight, and spread to the horizon. On both sides of the road, there are many kinds of buildings, and the streets are full of people. There are tourists from the major kingdoms and even the Southern Star empire. In the center of Tiandou City, the terrain is slightly up. From a distance, you can see a magnificent and noble building complex, where is the imperial palace of Tiandou empire. Looking at the scene in front of him, a shock flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. Although the modern urban agglomerations are continuous and many times larger than these cities, they are not as shocked as the cities facing the alien style. The high-rise buildings in the city can only make people fear. The cold steel buildings and the cold light reflected by the glass make people feel only their own smallness and loneliness. But seeing this day Doucheng, what I feel is a strong historical heritage, as well as brilliant humanities. To put it bluntly, it''s the smell of the red dust! This is the real sense of prosperity! After thinking about it, Wang Jian''s mouth gently outlined a smile and drove his horse into it. Chapter 207 Every time I go to a new city, the first thing I have to do is to find a place to stay, and Wang Jian is no exception. He found a clean and tidy hotel at random and paid for the room for a week. As the capital of Tiandou Empire and the most prosperous place on the whole continent, the price of Tiandou city is very expensive. It''s just an ordinary hotel. It costs three silver coins a day and 21 silver coins a week. Wang Jian looked carefully when he came in. The hotel has two floors, about 30 rooms, and the boarding rate is about 70%. In other words, the daily income of this hotel is more than 60 silver soul coins, and only 20 or 30 gold soul coins a month. Compared with the income of his Tianxing fast food restaurant, the speed of collecting money is undoubtedly too slow. "Sure enough, it''s still monopoly business that makes money quickly." Wang Jian opened the window of his room and looked towards the street. Under the window was an alley full of the flavor of the market. Most of the people who came and went were ordinary people living in Tiandou city. Along the alley, there are many villagers around Tiandou city carrying vegetables to sell. After a few quick glances, he saw a lot of people living in this alley greeting each other. This scene made him have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Then he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly grinned, looked at the bottom and murmured, "in other words, they should also be called people from the capital, right?" Wang Jian seemed to be laughing, but there was a shade in his eyes. He just looked at the scene in a daze, and time passed unconsciously By the time Wang Jian came back, the sky had become dim, but the lights were still bright in the city. The fire light reflected the whole sky, and the gray and black stratiform clouds were also dyed with gorgeous halo. In the alley, the people had dispersed and fell into darkness. Wang Jian stood up and stretched himself. Then he turned and left the room, looking for his own dinner. At this time, the South Gate of Tiandou empire. A bearded man with his own small motorcade passed through the South Gate of Tiandou empire. Seeing the prosperous scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he turned to his younger brother and said, "hold on, everyone. When we sell this batch of goods, we can rest as we want!" "Yes Some of the guys who had no energy immediately regained their spirits and looked up at the dazzlingly prosperous city in front of them. A touch of intoxication flashed in their eyes. ¡­¡­ I bought a map of Tiandou city from the mobile peddlers everywhere in Tiandou empire. The layout of Tiandou city is very clear. Wang Jian glanced at the map. Now it''s very delicate and clear. The whole streets and alleys of Tiandou city are drawn on it. However, there are two blank areas in the map, which are only marked with the name of this area. "Tiandou imperial palace!" "The temple of martial spirit, the temple of Tiandou!" These two areas are not small, and each occupies one third or four tenth of the whole area of Tiandou city. Compared with other densely marked place names, these two blank places are so conspicuous. Looking at the Tiandu temple, which is the same area as Tiandou Imperial Palace, the corner of Wang Jian''s mouth is faintly ironic. As the master of the whole empire, Tiandou empire can tolerate the wanton spirit hall. No wonder after thousands of years, Xingluo empire can still stand on this continent, while Tiandou Empire begins to fall apart! "Hoo Wang Jian took a deep breath, and his face became calm again. No matter what happens thousands of years later, Tiandou empire is still one of the most powerful forces, and it is also the existence that he can''t provoke. If he doesn''t want his body to be found in an unknown stinky ditch in a few days, he''d better speak carefully on this day. His eyes were fixed on the man who had just left him, and then he slowly drew them back. Tiandou Empire intelligence agent, martial spirit: green snake, soul power: level 37. "It seems that there are a lot of intelligence personnel in Tiandou city." Wang Jian pondered. I found a hotel at random to solve this evening''s dinner. It''s still early, and the whole Tiandou city is full of pedestrians, which is not inferior to the daytime. As he walked, Wang Jian suddenly stopped in front of a seemingly unimportant building. Then he looked up at the sign, and a flash of interest flashed in his eyes. Tiandou auction house! At the gate, there are several tough men guarding the gate, and they all have spiritual cultivation, but the cultivation is not too strong, only the level of soul. But even so, it''s not in line with the slightly "dilapidated" appearance of the whole Tiandou auction house. After all, an auction house that can invite this level of soul master as the gatekeeper must have some strength, and this Wang Jian shook his head. Maybe people like this kind of tune. Want to finish, he raised his feet toward Tiandou big auction house to walk past, not surprisingly, a few big men stopped him. "May I have your membership card, sir?" It is obvious that Wang Jian''s young appearance did not make him despise him. Naturally, those who are in this business know what it means to be a man without appearance. Besides, this is the capital of Tiandou empire. The children of rich families who are rich and powerful are like crucian carp crossing the river. "I don''t have that. What about the membership card?" Wang Jian''s face is very flat. He has not done membership cards or anything. He is also a person with status. There are still more than ten members of Internet cafes. "In this case, please verify your capital first. When your capital reaches 10000 gold coins, you will be eligible for the membership card." "Lead the way." Wang Jian said in a relaxed tone. How much did he think it was? It turned out that it was just ten thousand gold soul coins. However, some people wanted to disguise a gold soul coin as two flowers a year ago. Seeing the relaxed freehand brushwork on Wang Jian''s face, the fierce man was alert. As expected, he could not only look at his face in this line of work, otherwise he would get into trouble with a big man and would not know how to die. "Xiaoqian, take this guest for asset certification!" The fierce man yelled to the inside, and then trotted out a tall girl. When he saw Wang Jian, she seemed to be slightly stunned. Then he bowed respectfully and said, "guest, please follow me." Wang Jian looked at the girl and nodded. After the asset certification, the girl takes Wang Jian into the auction house. On the way, she looks at the decoration of the whole auction house, and Wang Jian draws straight. Sure enough, these murals and reliefs have been decorated with lights, and all of them are extremely luxurious. These people... Oh no, everyone likes to play this tune. After arriving at the main hall of the auction house, the girl took a look at Wang Jian and left slowly. Wang Jian just nodded, only after the girl left suddenly relieved, and then covered his chest gasping, hard swallow a mouthful of saliva. The trough. It''s almost unstuck. Just now, the girl''s demeanor, which seemed to be inadvertently displayed, flashed through her mind. Wang Jian''s face suddenly turned red, and immediately said, "color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and color is not different from emptiness..." "Ha ha..." there was a gentle laugh. Wang Jian was very embarrassed and said: "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at?" Chapter 208 However, when Wang Jian turned to look at the man, an imperceptible surprise flashed in his eyes. "Sorry." Next to him is a middle-aged man who looks very gentle. He smiles and apologizes. And in the middle-aged man''s side, there is an old man with, see slightly sideways glance like Wang Jian, that sharp eyes as if thousands of sharp sword stab his mind. Wang Jian pretended not to care nodded, but the heart has turned up a storm. what the hell! Boss Ning, is your birthplace an auction house? Why did you show up here when I first met you? How much you like the auction house. [Master of the seven treasures glaze sect, Ning Fengzhi, martial spirit: seven treasures glaze tower, soul power: level 79!] [seven treasures and liulizong worship, dust heart, martial spirit: seven kill sword, soul power: level 96!] Seeing the information detected by the system, Wang Jian was so shocked that he was really Ning Fengzhi! Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, after Haotian sect retired, was a well deserved overlord in the religious circles of Douluo mainland! The man next to him is jiandouluo - Chenxin, one of the two worships of the seven treasures Liuli sect! Title Douluo! There was a flash of fire in Wang Jian''s eyes. Now he has become the king of soul. Although he does not know the specific power of Title Douluo, it does not prevent him from yearning for this power. And now, a living Title Douluo is standing in front of him! He tried his best to keep calm, hide the heat in his eyes, and control his desire to see Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin. "Oh, very interesting young man." Looking at Wang Jian''s figure walking slowly towards the front, Ning Feng said with a smile. Jian Douluo didn''t refute Ning Fengzhi''s words. His silver gray eyes looked at Wang Jian''s back. His eyes were very deep. "He should not be very old, but his cultivation is very good. Why? Does the patriarch want to woo this young man? " He turned to look at Ning Feng Zhi and asked. Ning Feng thought for a while, then shook his head slightly, looked up at Wang Jian who had been seated, and said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t think it''s the person who will live under people." "Oh?" Jiandouluo laughed and asked with great interest: "when will the LORD look at his face?" "Ha ha, if there are more people watching, they will feel it naturally." "Come on, let''s go down and sit down, too." ¡­¡­ The whole auction house doesn''t look big. Except for the auction table, there is only one aisle below, and there are many seats on both sides of the aisle. At the moment, there are dozens of audience sitting on both sides of the seats, looking forward to the auction table. After Wang Jian sits down, he looks at the system map in front of him. Through the system map, he learns that Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo sit down at the left rear near him. As time goes on, there are more and more people sitting in the auction house. Soon, the whole auction house is half full, about 100 people. It doesn''t look like much, but even if Ning Fengzhi is removed, the rest of the people are worth tens of millions of gold soul coins! And in such a wait, the auction finally began, neon lights suddenly hit the center of the auction table. "Hello everyone, welcome to the auction tonight. I''m the host of this auction." On the auction table stood a young and handsome young man, who did not have the slightest stage fright in the face of the crowd. He was indifferent and looked a little magnanimous. "We have received a lot of good things in this month''s auction. I hope you will be satisfied. Next month''s auction will be on the 15th. I hope you will know." "Don''t say much, just ask for our first auction." The young man suddenly stepped back. A tall and attractive young girl came to the stage holding a tray. The things covered by the red cloth seemed small, but it was very difficult to see the girl''s appearance. After uncovering, a dark silver ore appears in the tray. Treasure: deep sea silver [rarity: R] [Description: a rare mineral with a weight of 3726 grams can be used to cast magic weapon] With the information revealed by the eye of exploration, the corner of Wang Jian''s mouth slightly tilted. The effect of the eye of exploration is more buggy than the golden pupil. It''s better to use it to pick up leaks. On stage, the host also began to introduce this deep-sea silver. "A long time ago, weapons were indispensable to human beings. With the increase of the types of weapon spirits and the emergence of all kinds of weapon spirits, weapons began to be marginalized. However, in addition to weapon spirits, powerful weapons can still bring powerful power to other spirits." "Our first auction is deep-sea silver, which is a precious metal used to forge weapons. It weighs about 3200 grams. The starting price is 3000 gold soul coins, and each increase should not be less than 100 gold soul coins." "Three thousand three hundred gold soul coins!" "Three thousand five!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll pay six thousand seven hundred!" Wang Jian finally participated in the auction. Although the price of rare metals is at a low point now, it will gradually rise after the establishment of Tangmen in the future. Of course, these have nothing to do with Wang Jian. However, these precious metals are not only used to forge weapons, but also will be indispensable for the manufacture of soul guides. In Wang Jian''s plan, after becoming a senior soul teacher college, Tianxing soul teacher college will be divided into many departments, such as combat department, command department, soul guidance department, theoretical research department The more precious metal of deep-sea silver deposit is naturally the earlier the better. The price of 6700 gold soul coins was not low. Wang Jian successfully won the deep sea silver. After that, the auction items were taken out one by one, which attracted the bidding of many powerful people. There are gorgeous Yunxiu needlework, antiques hundreds of years ago, and exotic flowers and plants from mainland China However, Wang Jian is not interested in these things. These things are flashy. If you put it more sternly, they are useless! Wang Jian did not bid, and Ning Fengzhi, whom he had been observing, did not participate. "Next, this piece comes from the northern Jedi. An expedition team found this strange plant in the snowy plain. It is surrounded by a poisonous thing. It is supposed to be extraordinary." This time, it was not a girl who was pleasing to the eyes, but a soul sect with spiritual cultivation. His face was pale and he brought up a snow-white crystal plant. He was shivering with cold. When the plant was brought up, there seemed to be endless cold air sweeping down, which made everyone cold. [treasure: Illicium verum (poisonous grass)] [rarity: SSR] [status: growing up (dying)] Description: the immortal among poisonous herbs has extreme cold poison. Please be careful "Shua!" Wang Jian''s eyes flashed up, I lost you a REM!!! Chapter 209 Illicium verum is a kind of poisonous herb corresponding to flaming apricot. One is fire poison and the other is cold poison. If you eat it separately, you will die. If you take both at the same time, you can harden your body and keep water and fire away! Rao Shiwang Jian didn''t expect that he would meet the star anise here. Fortunately, the star anise is still growing. If it is mature, I''m afraid that all the soul masters who come into contact with the star anise will be buried in the extreme ice and snow. But even so, the state of this plant is not good. Without the environment of ice and snow, it will lose the soil to grow. "This strange grass is not in a good state today, maybe because it left the special environment in the north, but because of its singularity, it still has a high value, and the able guests may give him a good home. The starting price is 5000 gold coins!" The host''s voice fell, and the scene was a little calm, because no one was bidding at the first exit. There was a lot of discussion. "This grass is quite strange, but what if you buy it back and die?" "If it''s in a normal state, it''s worth the price. It''s a pity..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone whispered that although there are also people who love exotic flowers and plants, no one''s money comes from strong winds. It''s a good thing to say that if they can''t, they will spend so much money to float away. "Five thousand one!" Silence for a moment, in the end, there are still tentative offers, but the price is not high. People started bidding in twos and threes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seven thousand six hundred!" "Seven thousand six hundred, is there anyone who offers more than that?" Wang Jian looked around and found that everyone was not interested. After a moment''s hesitation, he began to bid. "Seven thousand eight!" "Eight thousand!" As his voice rang out, a slightly familiar voice came from the left rear. Wang Jian turns his head and sees Ning Fengzhi, who is also surprised on his face, looking at him. Then he nods to him with a smile. "That''s..." "Is it Lord Ning?" "Well? Lord Ning is also interested in things? " "Cut, what do you care about others? The seven treasures of Liuli family are the richest in the world, and the things exposed in the fingertips are richer than you!" The people sitting on the floor are not ordinary people. They all have a certain amount of power and wealth, and they have a wide range of knowledge. Many people recognized Ning Fengzhi and talked quietly. On the other hand, Wang Jian feels a little tricky. To be honest, he doesn''t want to compete with Ning Feng. This is not only the cause of power, but also the important thing is that... People have money!! Ning Fengzhi can raise the price recklessly, but he can''t. If wait for a moment anxious red eye, two people continuously bid price, rather breeze sent once retreated, he can lose big. After thinking about it, Wang Jian decided to continue to fight with him. Although the star anise is an immortal among the poisonous herbs, if there is no flaming apricot, its value will be greatly reduced. Therefore, although this poisonous herb is rare, it is not necessary to get it. "Eight thousand three hundred!" In this silent scene, the sound of Wang Jian suddenly sounded like a bright lighthouse in the dark, attracting everyone''s attention. "Ho! There was even a bid with Lord Ning. " "I don''t know which family it is. I''m afraid I can''t recognize Ning Fengzhi?" As for Ning Fengzhi''s sitting position, jiandouluo took a look at Wang Jian, and then whispered beside Ning Fengzhi: "Lord, it''s the little guy just now. He seems to have seen something. Is this strange grass very precious?" Ning Fengzhi smiles gently. He glances at the octagonal ice grass on the stage. The top of the seven treasures glazed pagoda is slowly turning in his eyes. It looks like a seven color flower is slowly turning. "I''m not sure, but I can feel that this grass seems to be a treasure." The shadow of the tower in his eyes gradually dissipates. There are doubts and curiosity in Ning Feng Zhi''s eyes. In addition to assisting the soul of martial arts, the seven treasures glazed pagoda also has some other magical functions, such as the function of exploring treasure. Through the function of treasure exploration, Qibao liulizong accumulated a lot of treasures, and it is precisely because of this function that Qibao liulizong can be the richest in the world. "Eight thousand three! Eight thousand three for the first time! Is there anyone else to bid for? " Although the host is asking, but almost everyone''s eyes are only on Ning Fengzhi. Ning Feng waved his hand with a smile, saying that he would not bid any more. Wang Jian, who saw this scene, felt relieved, but at the same time, some doubts rose from his heart. Ning Fengzhi obviously found something, but why didn''t he continue to participate in the auction? In the end, no one continued to participate in the bidding, and Wang Jian won it smoothly. ¡­¡­ After the auction, Wang Jian took back his two pieces from the backstage. One is deep-sea silver, and the other is star anise. "Guest... Be careful, this grass is a little strange." The staff in charge of the custody of the auction shivered. His face was pale, and the snow-white frost appeared on his hair. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the star anise. "Of course I know." Wang Jian looked at his baby and nodded with a smile. At the moment of touching the brocade box, the chill swept Wang Jian''s body. It was cold and chilly. After thinking for a moment, he took out a small jade bottle from his storage soul guide, and then dropped two drops of liquid on the star anise. In a flash, the originally somewhat listless star anise suddenly revived its spirit and stretched its leaves. "It''s really useful..." Wang Jian murmured that what he had just dropped on Illicium verum was not the essence of life, but the ordinary spring of life. As expected, the spring of life had other effects on these natural resources and local treasures with harsh living environment. Outside the Tiandou auction house, Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin suddenly stop and turn to look inside, with some eyes Strange. "What a rich breath of life!" They both looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Ning Fengzhi frowned and waved. Soon some staff ran to him and asked respectfully, "Lord Ning, is there anything else?" "Do you have anything that hasn''t been auctioned yet?" Staff immediately confused, hard to recall after shaking his head: "no, we have all the things out of the auction." Just at this time, Wang Jian came out of the auction house and was stunned to see Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo standing outside the door. What are you doing? Wait for me?! If Ning Fengzhi knew what Wang Jianxin thought, he would surely answer that it wasn''t just now, but... Now it is. Feeling the residual breath of life on Wang Jian''s body, Ning Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I have a predestined relationship with my little friend. Can I have a cup of tea with you?" Although Wang Jianxin is vigilant, he smiles when he looks at the sword beside Ning Fengzhi. "My pleasure!" Chapter 210 Yuexuan, the most elegant place in Tiandou City, only entertains elegant people. Even the powerful nobles can''t enter it if they are not recognized. The fourth floor of Yuexuan, Lanting Pavilion. There is no bright gold and jewelry, nor colorful glass, as if all lead wash, do return to nature. Surrounded by elegant wood carvings, the corner of the room are placed with orchids, light fragrance, refreshing. Although the trees used in these wood carvings are not ordinary products, the style here is undoubtedly much higher than that of gold and silver. Yuexuan has a total of five floors. Even in Tiandou City, it is a relatively high building. From the window, the view is quite good. The bustling night scene, the noisy crowd, the lights and the stars are all in sight. "Little friend, please!" Ning Fengzhi poured tea for Wang Jian himself, and then made a gesture of invitation with a smile. He didn''t seem to be the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Wang Jian nodded gently. Although he didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was selling, he still took the tea cup and sipped it slowly. The tea is slightly hot in the mouth, but it stimulates the fragrance of the tea. The curling tea mist lingers on the tip of the nose. The fragrance of the tea is very strong. The taste is not only bitter but also sweet. This is not from the taste of the taste, but from the sense of smell, as if this tea is plain as water, but because of its fragrance and add seven points of luster for it! Wang Jian couldn''t help saying: "good tea!" Ning Feng said with a smile: "this is the unique silver moon tea of Yuexuan. Its tea is slender and curved like a string moon, and its back is silvery, so it gets its name." Wang Jian savored the taste carefully and observed the undulating tea in the tea cup. Finally, he nodded and praised: "good name, very vivid and vivid." After that, he slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, looked up at Ning Fengzhi, with a smile on his face: "I don''t know what''s the matter with master Ning calling me here?" Ning Fengzhi''s face is always with a gentle smile. Jiandouluo sits quietly beside him, sipping tea from time to time, and then taking a look at the scenery outside the window. "Do you know me?" Wang Jian said with a light smile, "how many people in the world don''t know the patriarch of the seven treasures Liuli sect?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly lost his smile and shook his head slightly. There are many people in the world who know that the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect is caused by Ning Feng. It''s another matter to recognize him or not. If someone who didn''t know him spoke ill of Qibao Liuli sect, he would stand in front of that person, who didn''t know. But this young man is really a smart man. It doesn''t take so much effort to talk to smart people. At the same time, there are smart ways to talk to smart people, "In this case, I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. I don''t want to invite you to do anything about it. I just want to ask you where the strange cold grass you just photographed came from." "Although the next words are suspected of boasting, please forgive me." After a pause, Ning Fengzhi went on to say, "among the treasures of our seven treasures liulizong, there are many rare treasures in the world. In addition to secular gold and silver, precious stones, there are also many rare treasures. It is not too much to say that it is the largest treasure house in the world." "All this comes from the treasure searching function of the soul of the seven treasures glazed martial arts. I think I know this as well." "Therefore, our seven treasures Liuli sect has the richest and most comprehensive record of rare treasures in the world, but there is no record of rare treasures in the clan for this strange cold grass." "So I''d like to ask you some advice on this trip and continue to improve the Baolu." "Oh? In that case, why didn''t lord Ning buy this cold grass? " Out of interest, Wang Jian asks Ning Fengzhi with great interest. Ning Fengzhi said with a faint smile: "this cold grass is not in good condition. I''m afraid it will wither soon if I buy it back. Isn''t it a tyranny?" "Besides, when I saw Xiaoyou''s action just now, I knew that Xiaoyou must know something about it. Why don''t you become a beauty?" Wang Jian arched his hand and sighed: "Lord Ning is broad-minded and admirable." Ning Feng Zhi and Jian Douluo just look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian is still silent and his face is as usual. He praises others for not breaking the law. What do you care about me! Finally, Ning Feng''s face relaxed and asked Wang Jian sincerely. "I''m very interested in this cold grass. I wonder if Xiaoyou can explain it." After thinking about it, Wang Jian finally said truthfully, "this herb is called Illicium verum. It is a poisonous herb with extreme cold poison. Naturally, it likes to live in extremely cold places. Fortunately, it is in its growing period, so its toxicity is not very great." "If it is mature, even the title Douluo will be hurt and invaded by cold poison." "Title Douluo will also be injured?" Jian Douluo looks at Wang Jian with his eyebrows twisted. He doesn''t believe it. "There''s not half a lie in what I said." Wang Jian took a sip of tea, not only Illicium verum, but also flaming apricot. Even Dugu Bo, who was born in poison department, didn''t dare to touch it! Ning Fengzhi exclaimed in his heart. If this is true, the value of this cold grass is really extraordinary. But unfortunately, he didn''t buy the poisonous grass, and there was no way to cultivate it. "Since Xiaoyou bought it, that means Xiaoyou has a way to cultivate it?" Wang Jianxin Yilin replied, "I don''t, but I have a friend who likes to make these poisonous herbs. He should have a way." "Is it Dugu Bo?" Jian Douluo looks at Wang Jian curiously. "No, it''s not..." As soon as Wang Jian draws his lips, if his friend is Douluo, the title of Dugu Bo, he doesn''t know how happy he is. It''s a pity that the person he is referring to is a soul king with only fifty level soul power. Ning Fengzhi is also satisfied with the information of the star anise black ice grass. He knows the efficacy of the different grass and its growing environment. If the disciples of the seven treasures Liuli sect find this kind of different grass in the future, they will have the opportunity to transplant and cultivate it. After the business ended, they began to have a chat, which lasted half an hour, until they could not find the topic, then they began to disperse. "When I first came to Tiandou City, I didn''t find a place to live. I won''t disturb the Lord of ningzong. I''ll leave first." "Oh? You don''t have a place to live. There are many hotels in Tiandou city. You can arrange one or two for you. " "No, goodbye!" Wang Jian waved his hand again and again. It was just a speech of his. ¡­¡­ After Wang Jian left, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo sat down in the Orchid Pavilion. "Uncle Jian, what do you think?" Ning Fengzhi poured tea for jiandouluo with an elegant smile. Jian Douluo is not polite either. He takes up his tea cup and continues to drink. Then he slowly says, "it''s a very good boy. I just don''t know which force has cultivated him." "It''s a bit of a city, a lot of insight, and the most important thing is talent... It''s amazing!" Finally, Jian Douluo said a heavy sentence, and then looked at Ning Fengzhi and made a hand knife to cut his neck. "Lord, shall we..." Ning Fengzhi immediately looked at jiandouluo with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Jian, you have to change your virtue. You can easily offend others without knowing the enemy or ourselves." Sword fight Luo disdains of way: "since this kind of talented person can''t be used for us, that natural is a bit earlier get rid of of of good!" To this, Ning Feng sent silence for a while, but didn''t object, just whispered: "come on!" "Lord!" In the room, a figure appeared suddenly. "Go to the bottom of the young man. If he is from the martial spirit hall and there is no one around to protect him, get rid of him. If he is from other forces, come back and let us know." "Yes Chapter 211 After leaving Yuexuan, Wang Jian walks slowly towards the hotel where he lives. In his mind, he remembers every bit of the conversation with Ning Fengzhi, looking at the busy street and the crowd in front of him calmly. Although Ning Fengzhi seems to be very friendly just now, in fact, Ning Fengzhi is a real hero! Now in Douluo mainland, Qibao Liuli sect is the most prominent sect. Even Qibao Liuli sect is known as the world. At this time, the people behind Wang Jian seem to find that Wang Jian has broken away from the spiritual guidance, and quickly blow a whistle. In front of the dense forest, there were three figures flying towards him. [lurk one, martial spirit: Iron thorns, soul power: level 52!] [lurker 2, soul: white bone whip, soul power: level 56!] [lurk 3, martial spirit: Fang Tian draws halberd, soul power: level 63!] Wang Jian''s eyes shrank and his mind trembled! The spirit emperor?! Who in the end ambushed him here, but also sent out such a powerful force! There is also a spiritual soul master who knows nothing but is absolutely powerful. He has already retired! Wang Jianning looked at the attacking enemy and his eyes were fierce. "Peaches and plums!" He did not hesitate to show his fifth soul skill. In an instant, within a radius of tens of meters, plum, apricot and peach trees sprang up, blooming in the ice and snow of the northern country, and the fragrance of the flowers rose to his face. "Huh?" Some of the ambush people made a sound of surprise, but the soul emperor, who had the highest soul power, ordered. "Get him!" A few people into the forest, suddenly surprised. In the forest, pink peach flowers, white plum flowers and red apricot flowers are flying like rain falls, and the moon is hanging high in the sky. "Be careful!" The head of the soul emperor soon returned to God, and warily looked around, whispered to remind. In this flower forest, he actually felt a kind of danger! The forest is quiet and empty, but the figure of Wang Jian is missing. "Lao Ming, has the target gone out yet?" Outside the forest, the soul master of the spirit department, who was on guard, replied, "no!" "Destroy these flowers and trees and force him out!" Hearing this, the spirit emperor immediately gave an order, and the two spirit kings around him began to destroy the surrounding trees. In a corner of the flower forest, Wang Jian frowned at all this, and his eyes narrowed. "Shua!" White bone whip across the air, with the sharp sound of breaking the air, after the fierce bombardment to a plum tree. White flowers are scattered like snow, but such a beautiful and charming scenery is not appreciated. Suddenly, the falling white plum flowers seemed to stagnate in the air, and time stopped turning at the moment. The three ambushes who broke into Hualin immediately stopped their actions and became alert. "Wow!" Sudden changes have taken place in the whole flower forest. The petals of countless flower trees are actively dispersed. The petals begin to float all over the sky, and the wind blows the flowers down Chapter 212 Endless petals emerge from every corner of the flower forest. With the roaring wind, they gather into a stream and keep circling and rising! The petals of pink, red and white are interlaced, and the whole flower forest becomes empty in a moment. Only all kinds of petals hover around and envelop them. "Lao Wang, do you feel your soul power passing away?" Suddenly, one of the two soul kings asked the head soul emperor. The spirit emperor felt the words quickly, and then his face changed greatly. He took a look at the tornado around them. His eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "this should be his soul skill. There''s something about it!" "We''re breaking in one direction!" "Good!" The three began to work together and make breakthroughs in the same direction. "Brambles burst!" "White bone storm!" "Cut the sky!" Three people use soul skill at the same time and start to bombard one side of the flower tornado. Brown, white, black three colors of light at the same time, hard bombardment to the side of the flower tornado, the flower tornado in the past, suddenly began to shake hard. Facing the common attack of two soul kings and one soul emperor, Wang Jian''s fifth soul skill obviously can''t support. But! Wang Jian, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly had a magic card between his fingers. He said softly, "the key of the dark power is hidden. Please show me your real... Bah!" Wang Jian suddenly reacted, and even booed twice, and his face turned black. Ah, I almost thought I was a magic boy! "The wind! Reinforcement "Suddenly The Kuluo card in Wang Jian''s hand turned into a breeze and disappeared. And not far away, the tornado that has begun to break and dissipate suddenly starts to condense again, and starts to roar wildly, and its power is much stronger than before! "Huh?" The faces of the three people trapped in the flower forest suddenly changed, this... How is this good again?! The flower tornado began to contract, and the fierce hurricane and the petals like a blade oppressed several people''s nerves, making them feel the fatal threat. According to the intelligence, the opponent is just a soul king, but does the fifth soul skill of the soul king have such powerful power?! "He must still be in it! Force him out The head soul emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, and ordered in a deep voice. "Thorns are all over the place The martial spirit was ordered by the spirit king of iron thorns. He turned and fell to the ground. At the same time, the fourth Soul Ring on his body also lit up. When his palm touched the ground, there were dense iron thorns growing out of the ground, spreading in patches, quickly covering the whole flower forest. These iron thorns are brown, only the branches and vines have no leaves, and there are rows of sharp thorns on them. They are made of cold steel! In fact, the hardness of these iron thorns is not weaker than that of real steel! Wang Jian, who lurks in the corner of Hualin, is forced to get up by the spreading iron thorns, and immediately exposes his body. "Up As soon as the head''s soul emperor''s eyes brightened, he quickly ordered. Wang Jian snorted coldly and looked closely at the three men who rushed to him. Now that the matter is over, he can''t hide any more. "Wow His back suddenly opened three pairs of snow-white crystal wings, a piece of golden illusory light plume around the wings, the vast bright and sacred breath rippling in an instant. The three stopped and looked at it all. "This... This is an angel?" "Isn''t he from the martial spirit hall?" Their voices trembled, and their faces suddenly became frightened. Who doesn''t know that angel soul is the unique soul of the whole soul hall! ¡­¡­ Tiandou City, imperial city. A young man, who was at his desk, suddenly raised his head and flashed a thick color of surprise in his eyes. "This... This is the breath of an angel?! How could it be After thinking for a moment, he got up and walked out without hesitation. ¡­¡­ "No, the inheritor of the generation of angel martial spirit is a woman. This is the soul bone!" After his pale face, the head of the soul emperor seemed to want to understand something. Suddenly he was excited, and his face showed a fanatical voice. His greedy eyes seemed to eat the sword! "Soul bone?" Smell speech, the other two people''s eyes also become fiery up, human greed and bad at the moment exposed, clearly one moment is still afraid, the next moment is filled with greed! "But..." Someone soon calmed down and thought it was wrong. It was just the soul of that thing. How could it burst out its wings?! But at the moment, other people have no time to take care of this problem. "Boy, hand over your soul and bones, and you will not die!" His wings trembled, and Wang Jian soared into the air. He saw several people''s faces showing sarcasm, Give me a break? Who killed who still don''t know! At the moment, he was flying high in the mid air, and the threat of the three men to him had dropped to the freezing point. "Yes With him a light drink, flower tornado began to encircle, strangle three people! Countless blade like petals begin to fly wildly, just like buzzing bees. The noisy sound constantly stimulates the eardrum. These petals cut the air and wipe out all obstacles. Seeing that the three were surrounded, Wang Jian rushed out from the top of the flower tornado. "Buzz!" But when he just jumped out, suddenly an invisible attack came towards him, directly hit his mind, and his whole spiritual ocean was shaking. It''s a mental attack!!! Wang Jian instantly thought of the spirit Department soul master who was still staying outside. He clenched his teeth and tried to keep himself awake. Then he looked down and saw the dignified middle-aged man standing down and looking up at him. "Lurking four, martial spirit: spiritual seed, soul power: level 56!" "Bang!" Flower tornado broken, trapped in one of the three people rushed out. Wang Jian''s face was very ugly. Although the three men were very embarrassed, they also had many wounds, but they were all skin injuries. The strength of the three people gathered together, two soul kings and one soul emperor. No matter how big Rao Shiwang''s sword was, he didn''t feel that his fifth soul skill caused them much damage. "In that case, don''t blame me!" Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he had another card in his hand. It seems that the ordinary black card is like a black hole, but in its center there is a magnificent flame lotus floating slowly. The whole lotus is made up of three colors, the rippling cyan, the ethereal yingbai and the cold Cangbai. The three kinds of flames constitute a brilliant fire lotus. "Go Wang Jian throws the black card down, but he rushes to the sky without hesitation, and then gallops away from Tiandou city. The black card, which looks ordinary, slowly falls down. Several of the ambush men frowned and looked suspicious. However, they are vaguely aware of a deadly sense of danger, that feeling with the whereabouts of black cards become more and more intense, so that they feel cold and desolate in all directions, the road to hell. It seems that they have been in the crisis of ten dead! "Run The soul emperor''s shrill voice suddenly resounded in the open wilderness. In the distance of Tiandou City, more than a dozen figures swept out of the city, just in time to see the Buddha''s anger lotus blooming. Between the heaven and the earth, the fire lotus unfolds. The light petals are as bright as the magnificent crystal. But in the next second, they emit the ultimate light and heat, and then Heaven and earth sing together, and the roaring sound resounds through the sky! Chapter 213 The flames and heat from the sky have dyed half of the sky orange. Time seems to reverse at this moment, turning from the starry night to the flaming evening. The noise of Tiandou city also stagnates at this moment. Everyone turns around and looks out of the city, and the orange red fire lights their faces! In a short time, the residents of Tiandou city were boiling. In the capital of Tiandou Empire, how long have you not seen such a grand scene! Instead of being alarmed, they were talking excitedly. "Is there a strong man fighting outside the city?" "It must be!" "Look at this, the strength of a strong opponent should not be lower than that of hundouluo!" "It''s too terrible. If such a strong man comes to slaughter a city, if there is no strong man of the same level to stop him, I''m afraid he can easily slaughter a city?" Tiandou Empire, palace. On a snowy night, the emperor looked up at the sky outside the city, and his face became very ugly. He quickly ordered, "come on, let Songlao go out and have a look!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Wang Jian, who had been far away from the center of the explosion, looked back at the terrible effect of the fire lotus. He took a deep breath and trembled. Big brother is really big brother. This kind of thing can be easily rubbed out! Just look at the explosion effect of the fury lotus, you can know how manic it is. However, my fellow townsman has fused these kinds of flames into one. Even in the future, there will be four-color, five-color and even the whole Buddha fury lotus, which is completely dancing on the steel wire, playing with life! However, Wang Jian couldn''t help smoking when he thought of the big man''s experience. The big man had been playing with his life, especially when he rubbed the three color balls. Is not playing hit, is walking on the road of playing! By comparison, he was lucky. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task [escape from the heaven], and getting the following rewards.... " "First, Qinglian Dixin fire, xiaoluoxinyan fire, Guling cold fire." "Level 2, soul power level 3!" "Ding! Host starts follow-up task [killer]! " [task name: Killer] [task type: special task] [task level: SSR] [task status: not completed] [task description: in the face of the sudden attack, you have no clue. The four people in the ambush have been killed in the fire lotus of Buddha, and the clue has been broken...] [task objective: find out the reasons behind] [task reward: mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 1¡¿ ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sound came, which made Wang Jian''s mind a little confused. When he looked back at the two tasks, the corner of his mouth split an exaggerated arc. "The system is really generous..." Looking at the reward written on the system panel, Wang Jian swallowed his saliva, even his voice became trembling, and the ecstasy on his face could not be covered up. Qinglian earth fire, fall heart inflammation, bone spirit cold fire! What do these three represent? In terms of status, it is roughly comparable to the 100, 000 year old soul ring and the extremely high-quality soul bone. Although he just threw a big one, the system made up for three small ones in a twinkling of an eye. This business is sure to make a profit! What can he do with these three kinds of flames? Falling heart inflammation, also known as cheating device, can quench the energy in the body all the time. That is to say, even if Wang Jian doesn''t take the initiative to practice, his soul power can keep growing! Qinglian dixinhuo, bred by dixinhuo for countless years, has explosive strength and vitality, which can accelerate his wound healing! Gu Ling cold fire, extremely cold and extremely hot interweave to form a flame, this kind of flame can be seen as the octagonal black ice grass and fire apricot delicate complex, can quench his body! It''s not so much three more kinds of flames as three more hooks! When he saw the new task released by the system, the smile on Wang Jian''s face quickly receded like a tide, and gradually turned into a gloomy color. There was a pale flame rising in his eyes, and the surrounding earth was gradually covered with a layer of snow-white frost. Although this time there are a lot of unexpected harvest, but if he does not have a card, it is afraid that today will fall here. According to the mission description, the four people who ambush him are dead. They are worthy of death, but if they are dead, it means that he can''t follow this line to find out why he was attacked. Looking at the battlefield in the distance where the flames gradually abate, Wang Jian suddenly flies further away. After a big circle, he enters Tiandou city from another gate. ¡­¡­ A small forest about two kilometers outside the west gate of Tiandou city. A huge pit appeared in front of many people''s eyes. This huge pit, still filled with smoke, is more than 20 meters deep and has a diameter of more than 100 meters. At the bottom and around of the pit are scorched black marks left by high temperature combustion. Originally not in the battlefield of the woods were also affected, there are strange flames burning on those trees. In front of the huge pit, all forces gathered and looked at the huge pit with solemn eyes. Among them, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo are also among them. Looking at the huge pit in front of him, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo''s eyes are very dignified. After observing for a while, jiandouluo said slowly, "this destructive power has exceeded the level of hundouluo." "So? What appears here is the title Douluo? " Ning Feng frowns. The title Douluo is a strategic force among all forces in the mainland. The emergence of any Title Douluo will arouse the vigilance of all major forces. "No, it''s said that the title Douluo is weaker. Maybe it''s a soul Douluo who is close to breaking through. Maybe he has already taken half a step towards the title Douluo." "Does Lord Ning have a clue?" Suddenly, a powerful voice came. Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo turn their heads and see an old man in a religious robe walking slowly towards them. Ning Feng Zhi and Jian Douluo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon relaxed. Ning Feng sends him to smile to see always person, indifferent way: "I just want to ask the bishop of Salas." It''s no one else. It''s his royal highness, the platinum bishop of Tiandou temple, Salas! Under the Pope, there are four platinum bishops, each of whom is in charge of one side of the temple. He is also the most important person in the temple of martial spirit, and also the powerful Title Douluo! Saras narrowed his eyes and noticed the change of Ning Feng''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, he looked at the big pit in front of him and the burning fire in the nearby woods. "Teacher!" "Qinghe, here you are." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly to the young man who had just arrived, with a slightly gratifying smile on his face. Xueqing River took a look around, and then the line of sight crossed with Salas, flashing a tiny light. Saras suddenly pointed to the woods not far away, toward the temple Bushido behind him. "Go and have a look!" "Yes Behind Salas, the Templars in silver and white armor set out to meet their orders and walked towards the forest burned by the three color flames. Templars are the guardians of the bishop of the temple. Each of them has more than level 50 soul power. In front of the forest, the Templar curiously looks at the magnificent flame in front of him. Then he can''t help but slowly stretch out his hand to the flame. "Wow The tricolor flames spread like maggots attached to bones and began to burn his body! Pain! Severe pain and burning smell appeared. "Li Yan, what are you doing?" Yelled Salas, frowning. "Bishop, help me, this fire can''t be put out!" Li Yan cried for help in horror. The flame could not be extinguished with soul power. He tried to roll on the ground, but it still didn''t help. Salas quickly flew over and tried to put it out with his soul power, but the fire was so evil that it seemed to burn his soul power! Saras''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back, watching his cronies burned by the fire. This scene scared people around to retreat for hundreds of meters! Chapter 214 Tiandou City, in a restaurant. Wang Jian sits at a table of eight immortals, with several dishes of snacks and a pot of tea. He poured a cup of tea for himself, then drank it slowly, but his eyes and ears were always watching the movement around him. People from all walks of life from all over the world are sitting around, and the news is the best. At the moment, all the things they are talking about are about the changes outside the city just now. They are drinking tea or liquor, and they are having a heated discussion with their relatives and friends about what happened just now. "Lao Zhang, you are always well informed. Do you know what happened outside?" "Hey, hey, you asked the right person." Because Lao Zhang''s people slowly put down the wine cup in their hands and said with a smile to the questioner, the tone deliberately increased a little. When people around heard the sound, they raised their ears to listen to Lao Zhang''s words. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Lao Zhang said with some pride: "you know that faxiao, who lives next door to me, is a soul Sect on duty in the city guard. At that time, he happened to be on duty at the gate of the city, so when he found the news, as an owl, he naturally had the demeanor and bearing of an owl. How could he deal with a little soul king? "If it''s not Ning Feng, who is it?" Wang Jian began to constantly recall the people he met. Finally, he thought of something that was most likely to lead to murder and robbery. "Blue scale fish soul bone!" Wang Jian suddenly became a little suspicious. Could it be this thing? He thought over and over again, but I don''t know whether it was the role of the subconscious or some other reason. All his thoughts point to the soul bone he got in the middle of the journey. It is said that the soul and bones are the source of evil, and such a treasure can be excused for causing robbery. And the only thing that has something to do with the soul bone is the beard. But how did the beard find the soul bone in it? Wang Jian couldn''t figure it out. His beard had only a few levels of soul power. He couldn''t release his own soul power, not to mention the fluctuation of soul power. At the beginning of the discovery, the soul bone of the blue scale fish was tightly wrapped in the fish. Even as a soul king, he was also aware of the abnormality in the slight fluctuation of soul power when his beard cut the fish. "Is that him?" Wang Jian thought over and over again. Although his reason insisted that it should not be the beard, these clues all pointed to the soul bone one by one. And the only one who has close contact with this soul bone is the beard! "If it''s really you... Your acting is enough to win an Oscar." Wang Jian snorted coldly. He was very upset. As for whether it''s him or not, just find someone else. His destination is Tiandou city. If there is no accident, he should have entered the city by now. Chapter 215 The next day. Wang Jian came to Tiandou city''s largest goods distribution market, where he gathered the goods transported to Tiandou city from all parts of the mainland. These goods will be sold here, and then transferred to Tiandou city and further north by lower level distributors. Standing at the entrance of the market, Wang Jian saw a long line of carriages full of goods entering the market. On the other side of the road, there were many carriages driving towards the outside. There is a steady stream and a cycle. This is one of the most prosperous places in Tiandou city! According to different kinds of goods, there are ten streets in this area, one of which is a commercial street. After Wang Jian arrived there, he quickly began to investigate. Although the Tiandou empire is not rich in fish goods, there are still hundreds of carriages carrying goods into it every day. These fish goods are captured from the East China Sea, fresh water fish in lakes, and goods from the southern Xingluo empire. Even if the fish market is only one of the smallest trading markets here, it still has an indescribable grand occasion. Under normal circumstances, it''s not easy to find a beard, though it''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack. But "The flesh of the beast? Yes There was a look of excitement in the eyes of the merchants in front of Wang Jian''s body, and there was some envy on his face. "Last night, a merchant who transported fish goods from the Xingluo Empire took out thousands of Jin of meat of fish type soul beast, which was immediately divided up by the biggest fish shop and various dignitaries in the whole fish market. He made a lot of money. According to our estimation, he made tens of thousands of gold soul coins!" "Unfortunately, I just got the news today. I didn''t get it at all. Otherwise, I would buy a few catties for my wife and children." The excitement on his face gradually faded, and the merchant''s face was full of pity. He secretly regretted that he was not here last night. "Do you know where the businessman is now?" Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a fine light, and continued to ask the merchant. The merchant was slightly stunned, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "little brother, you should have heard the news to buy the soul beast meat, too?" "Don''t think about it. It''s very popular. It was sold out yesterday. Later, several Marquises didn''t get it." "I just want to see the businessman." "Everything is sold out. What''s the use of seeing him..." The merchant was a little puzzled, and then pointed to the front and said, "go straight along here, and there is a hotel at the end, which is the only hotel in the whole fish market. If the merchant spent the night here last night, nine out of ten were there." Wang Jian nodded, then took out three gold coins from the soul guide, put them on the chopping board in front of the merchant, and said, "thank you. These three gold soul coins should be paid for. " With that, Wang Jian quickly walked forward. The merchant took the three gold soul coins before he got up, looked at Wang Jian''s back with a smile and said, "Tut, this young man is still on the road." ¡­¡­ At the end of the fish market, Wang Jian saw a hotel. The hotel is very big and has a very rough feeling. The most attractive thing is that there is a four or five meter long fish bone hanging on the signboard of the hotel. Wang Jian can see that this is not a model, but a real fish bone. Wang Jian stepped into it quickly, and then inquired about the information from the hotel attendant. "You''re here for the clock, too?" The waiter looked at Wang Jian up and down, then looked at him helplessly and asked. Wang Jian frowned and asked, "are there many people coming to him besides me?" The waiter rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t that nonsense? The news that Lao Zhong sold the soul beast meat has spread all over the country in one night. Those powerful people like it. Naturally, many people came to inquire about the news." Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to ask: "then... Where''s the old clock?" "Old clock? I don''t know. " "I don''t know?" Wang Jian frowned tightly, and his gloomy face made the waiter feel scared. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, then swallowed saliva and looked at Wang Jian: "yes, Lao Zhong didn''t go back to the hotel after he went to the goldfish shop yesterday." "Where is this goldfish shop?" "You don''t even know about goldfish?" The waiter was even more surprised than Wang Jian, but after feeling Wang Jian''s momentum, he winced and explained: "this goldfish shop is the largest fish shop here. It controls half of the market transactions, and yesterday they bought the most soul meat." "Where is the goldfish line?" "See that? The highest place in our fish market is goldfish." The waiter pointed to a building outside and said, the building is very tall, with six floors! "Thank you very much." Wang Jian dropped two gold coins and left the hotel. Walking on the road of the fish market, Wang Jian rubbed his chin and fell into thinking. His squinting eyes twinkled with dangerous light. "I went to golden fishing last night and didn''t come back..." "So it seems that you are the most suspect. I have no eyes. I let you go as an Oscar winner. The disappearance of the beard undoubtedly sounded the alarm for Wang Jian. No wonder there are three soul kings and one soul emperor on the opposite side. If he was really just an ordinary soul king, he would have died last night. But even so, the other side knows a lot about him. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the atmosphere in the goldfish business is very depressing. More than a dozen stewards in the goldfish business sit in silence, and they have the courage to quietly look up at the person sitting right above. Xu Da is in a bad mood now. As one of the bosses of the goldfish shop, he is the only one who knows the dilemma the whole fish shop is facing. "Damn it He could not help cursing in his heart, and then complained about his partners. According to the news, they have already died. According to the truth, he should be happy at the moment. After all, they are dead, and the whole fish line belongs to him, but he is not happy at the moment. Because several of his partners left him an unknown and powerful enemy. "I''ve said that we can''t touch that kind of thing for a long time, but you won''t listen to me. That''s good!" Xu Da''s face is full of melancholy, these guys die, how to give him such a big trouble. It''s said that the one outside the city is a strong man with the title of Douluo! That''s the title Douluo. Thinking of it, he felt numb in his scalp and bitter in his mouth. Chapter 216 In the meeting room of the goldfish shop, more than a dozen managers of the fish shop sat down in a state of agitation. They looked up at the people sitting at the top from time to time and complained bitterly. You said you can have a meeting, but everyone has been here for a long time, and you are still on your face. What''s the matter! Finally, under the sign of many steward''s eyes, the steward, who was close to Xu Da, made up his mind, looked up at Xu Da and said, "my lord..." "Well?" Xu Da raised his head and his face was full of gloom. He seemed to know that he was in a bad mood. The voice of the steward immediately frowned and did not dare to shout, but carefully asked: "you call everyone to come, everyone is also here, I do not know what you have to order..." Xu Da suddenly looked up at the steward, took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "I just want to inform you that the other owners of the goldfish shop have gone to the star Empire because of some things, so in the next few days, I will be in charge of the goldfish shop." "Well?" The steward sitting below looked at each other. Although they were all working for the goldfish shop, they belonged to different factions, but none of them heard the order about it. They could not help hesitating, but no one answered for a moment. Seeing this, Xu Da''s face was cold. Looking at them, he said coldly, "what? What I said doesn''t matter, or are you deaf? " The momentum belonging to the king of soul diffused to the whole conference room. The steward was so scared and shivered under this momentum that he got up one by one and said respectfully. "Yes "Hum!" Xu Da snorted coldly, and looked at the scene in front of him with some inexplicable comfort. This feeling of power is really unforgettable. If they didn''t leave him any trouble Thinking of this, Xu Da''s mood became depressed again. He sighed, waved his hand and said, "let''s go. As for other affairs, there is no arrangement for the time being. Just do as you did before." Hearing the speech, the more than ten managers were relieved, and then left one after another. The empty meeting room fell into silence again, which made Xu Da cold. "Alas..." He sighed and knew that all this was caused by the unknown enemy. Although he had not seen the enemy yet, it was only because of what he had done outside the city that his mind was trembling. After thinking about it, he suddenly got up and went to a secret room in the goldfish trade. ¡­¡­ The goldfish shop covers a large area. It controls more than half of the fish trade in Tiandou city. The whole building is mouth shaped and looks like a quadrangle. However, the building is very high with a lawn in the atrium. Because it was already winter, the lawn was yellow and covered with snow. More than a dozen stewards out of the meeting room were worried about their future because of the departure of their backers, so after the meeting, they inevitably talked about it. "Lao he, after all, what kind of things are worth the boss and them to work together?" "I don''t know that!" Lao he shook his head. He had already lost his momentum in his fifties. He just wanted to enjoy his old age. For today''s incident, he always felt a little strange, so he said his doubts. "Strange? We know it''s weird! The key is where the monster is. " Hearing Lao he''s doubts, someone shook his head and said. "Hiss..." Suddenly, someone in charge of more than a dozen things stopped, as if he thought of something and took a breath of air. "Lao Zhang, what are you doing?" In charge of the matter, someone who made friends with him asked in a funny way. The steward, who was called Lao Zhang, swallowed his saliva. After looking back at a few people, he suddenly had a look of hesitation on his face. Seeing this, Lao he said unhappily: "Lao Zhang, do you know something? If you have anything, you can talk with the big guy. Now we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Now there is only one boss in the whole fish business. If that boss is not happy, we all have to be pushed down." Lao Zhang still has some worries, but looking at a dozen pairs of questioning eyes, he knows that if he doesn''t tell his guess today, he will be excluded by them in the future. "First of all, I''m just guessing, guessing." After a pause, Lao Zhang lowered his fear and looked around. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, he said, "now you should have heard about that outside the city." "Well, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if you''ve noticed. In addition to the big pit and the strange flame, I heard that there are four bodies that have been burned into coke. Do you think those four bodies are..." Everyone in charge was stunned. They couldn''t help taking a breath when they thought of it. Don''t say it''s really possible. Thinking of the feeling that the city was about to be destroyed by the dark clouds in the conference room just now, they suddenly felt a thump in their heart. Boss Xu was not worried about this just now, was he?! But soon the steward asked, "isn''t that right? How could our boss offend a title Douluo? They wouldn''t be so stupid At the end, his voice dropped a lot. We think about it and think it''s reasonable. It''s impossible to suspect our boss just because there are four dead people. After all, the whole Tiandou city and the whole Tiandou empire can take out the power of such strong people. It''s not like a constant number, but it''s absolutely not a minority. How can it happen to fall on us. I don''t know if they are lucky or just accept this fact with ease, and they soon skim over this topic. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough..." After the goldfish went to a marble column in the atrium, Wang Jian walked out slowly after several stewards left. "It seems that the goal can be set." He murmured to himself. Hearing the conversation of several managers at this time, Wang Jian is now 80% sure that the boss of the goldfish shop attacked him last night! This line also corresponds to the beard. Maybe it''s the news that the beard brought them. Then the owners of the goldfish shop had evil intentions. Now, there''s another one in the goldfish shop... No, two insiders. One is their boss, and the other is their whiskers. Chapter 217 "System map, open!" Wang Jian said silently in his heart, and then the illusory light screen slowly unfolded in front of his eyes. Through the system map, he could clearly see the life fluctuations in the whole goldfish line. After hearing the conversation of several managers before, Wang Jian already knew that the remaining boss of goldfish shop was still in it, so after expanding the system map, he quickly locked the position of life in it. "Two?" Wang Jian looked at the system map and found that there were two small red dots facing the building. Wang Jian pondered for a moment, then glanced around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he quickly entered. Perhaps because of the high status of the office staff in this building, the interior decoration is quite luxurious, and there are no crowded red spots in the surrounding two buildings, only dignified offices. But anyway, the smell of fish is still strong and disgusting. Wang Jian went up and down for a week, but his expression became a little suspicious. No, where are those two people? Is it... The chamber of secrets?! He soon figured out the joints, and then began to find out whether there was a secret path at the corresponding position of the red dot. basement. If there is the most likely to be a secret room, the most likely one is the dark basement. There are all kinds of materials stored in the basement of the goldfish shop. There are fresh ice cubes that have just been decomposed from the lake. Those precious fish goods are put in them. These fish goods can be preserved for a long time through low temperature. The temperature around is much colder than the outside, but Wang Jian doesn''t care about anything else at the moment. He kept searching in the underground cold storage of goldfish shop, and soon found a strange iron gate. According to the system map, the two red dots were behind the iron gate. eureka! Wang Jian took a deep breath, adjusted his state and cards, pushed open the door in front of him and went in. "Wow The white cold air accompanied by Wang Jian''s figure poured into the secret room, which immediately startled the two people in the secret room, "Who are you?" "It''s you!" Clearly is the same two words, but at the moment said two people different mood. At the moment, beard was tied to a chair. Looking at Wang Jian, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes and exclaimed. Xu Da, the boss of goldfish shop in front of him, was awakened by the exclamation of his beard after a short period of doubt. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he looked at Wang Jian in disbelief. This... This man is Looking at the beard tied on the chair, Wang Jian''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Xu Da recovered quickly. He breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes greedily looked at Wang Jian, and infinite ecstasy emerged in his heart. At present this person is not title Douluo, just a soul king of the same level with him! He can clearly feel that this young and excessive youth is just a soul king, not a strong man of the title Douluo level in his imagination. So... Did they have other accidents? All of a sudden, Xu Da''s greed in his eyes and ecstasy in his heart were silent at the same time, and his deep eyes were staring at Wang Jian tightly. incorrect! With such strength and so young, how can such a person have no background? The title Douluo may be the person behind the youth. What''s more, if the boy has no cards, how dare he come here alone? No one does not know how terrible the temptation that the soul bone can bring. Wang Jian looks at Xu Da so quietly, looking at Xu Da''s constantly changing face, and knows that his heart is fighting between heaven and man at the moment. It seems that the information from the outside world has misled him. Wang Jian quickly figured out the joints, slightly tilted his mouth and put on a playful smile. He didn''t go to see Xu Da any more. Instead, he put his eyes on his beard, which was still tied to his chair. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that, you big eyed guy betrayed Ge too..." Pooh! "... is not a good thing either." The beard is stupefied to sit on the chair, smell speech to suddenly wail big cry, tears and nasal discharge of a head all flow out. "It''s none of my business. I didn''t know anything. They found something in it and forced me to tell you what you look like." The sound of wailing in the empty room reverberated. Not only Wang Jian, but also Xu Da was stunned. I drop a darling, you really failed you this size and appearance ah. Wang Jian doesn''t know what kind of expression he has on his face now. In a word, he thinks it must be wonderful now. He thought that bearded was a crafty businessman, but he didn''t expect that he was a man of... Temperament! "How do you see that?" This time, Wang Jian turned to look at Xu Da and asked. His eyes were calm and cold, which made Xu Da feel a little pressure. "This boy''s soul power is even stronger than me!" Although he felt that Wang Jian should be a soul king just now, he didn''t expect that Wang Jian''s soul power was even stronger than him. His soul power has reached level 55. What about the soul power of Wang Jian? Fifty six or fifty-seven?! His feeling is right. After the previous systematic reward, Wang Jian''s soul power has jumped from level 54 to level 57! In a short period of one year, Wang Jian''s soul power has achieved 16 jumps from the original level 41! After calming down, Xu Da knew that his fate was probably handed over to the young man in front of him. So he didn''t dare to perfunctorily answer Wang Jian''s question, so he had to honestly answer: "the fish bone has been crystallized, and there is marrow fluid containing soul power flow in the bone marrow. According to your abnormal behavior when dissecting the fish, we made a guess and judgment." Wang Jian was silent, even speechless. He had expected many reasons for his exposure, whether it was the two commanders of the Royal Knights of Tiandou Empire and the punishment Knights of wuhundian, or the beard still tied to the chair, or even Ning Feng. But... He never thought that he was discovered by the owners of several fish shops. "Alas..." Wang Jian suddenly sighed in his heart. Although he was relieved, he felt very low. It''s not that some big power has targeted him, but that he has been targeted by the boss of the fish shop. At the moment, he is scolding in his heart. Xu Da looked at Wang Jian quietly, and suddenly felt that his legs were too cold, so cold that he lost consciousness. But he didn''t dare to see it or make any moves, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding. Next to him, he looked at Xu Da''s calf in horror. I don''t know when a pale flame was burning up his calf, but Xu Da didn''t respond. On the other side, Wang Jian seemed to sigh. He looked at Xu Da, but his eyes were all indifferent. "Now that your friends have gone, should you go with them?" Xu Da was shocked in his heart. He could not help gritting his teeth and looking at Wang Jian. He didn''t let me go! The door of the secret room is closed. That is to say, even if there is a strong man behind Wang Jian, he can''t help it now. In this way, it''s better to fight to the death. Xu Da made up his mind. A fierce color appeared in his eyes and rushed to Wang Jian. However, at the moment when he started, he heard the sound like a dead branch breaking, and then his body fell down uncontrollably. He was terrified and didn''t understand what was going on. At a glance, he saw a touch of ash on the place where he was standing, and a curling pale flame on it. This is Xu Da''s face is full of despair! Chapter 218 It''s very cold in the secret room of the underground cold storage of the goldfish shop, and what is colder than the surrounding temperature is the heart of the beard. He looked at the pile of ashes in front of him, his whole heart was cold, even the action of swallowing saliva became very difficult for him. It was not until the last pale flame on the ashes disappeared that he reacted fiercely. It was clear that there was abnormal cold air around him. It was clear that just now he was like falling into the ice cellar, but now he was sweating all over! Adrenaline constantly stimulated, endless fear from his heart slowly spread. The culprit of all this Wang Jian stood opposite him, looking at a pile of ashes left on the ground. His face was extremely delicate, as if Xu Da''s fierce howl just before he died was still lingering in his ears. "Well..." Wang Jian suddenly opened his mouth, his lips looked a little dry, his eyes just looked at the afterglow on the ground, and he said in silence. "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. It''s all your fault. You can''t let out any information about the soul." Thinking of this, Wang Jian suddenly raised his head and looked at the frightened and trembling beard. When I saw Wang Jian''s action, I could see that his beard was full of tears, and his eyes were full of pleading. In the face of whiskers, Wang Jian can''t be cruel. After all, in the face of the threat of life, the beard is not his person, so there is no reason to risk his life to keep a secret for him. What''s more, if we really want to talk about it, the beard is actually a victim involved in this incident. If the other side gets it, the beard will not be able to save their own lives after they come back, because for them who have obtained the soul bone, the existence of the beard is actually a time bomb, a time bomb that will expose the soul bone information at any moment. In this way, on the contrary, he killed the beard. Wang Jian felt that although he was not a virgin, as a member of the red flag, he was naturally kind-hearted and envious. Even if he knew something about the soul, he couldn''t bear to get rid of him. Wang Jian looked at the beard and hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Beard smell speech fear expression solidification in the face, until after a long time to suddenly change into the color of joy. "Really... Really?" However, the heart of the beard still feels some disbelief, he eyes tightly stare at Wang Jian, strong courage asks a way. "Of course... I have conditions." "You say!" Wang Jian walked slowly in the past, under the nervous expression of his beard, he used a knife to cut open the rope that bound him. Beard carefully looking at Wang Jian, slowly stood up. Wang Jian pulled the chair and sat down. Then he cocked up his legs and looked at his beard. "Even if I don''t say it, you should know how crazy people in this world are about soul bones. Every soul bone may lead to a bloodbath, for example, this time." "So..." "Although I will not kill you, you must be under my supervision in the future!" "So I can rest assured." After hearing this, he was relieved, but his face became half happy and half worried. He was happy to save his life, but he was worried that he didn''t know how Wang Jian would treat him. After all, the term supervision is very similar to imprisonment. If the supervision Wang Jian said was to keep him in a small dark room, it would be worse for him to live than to die. "Don''t worry." When he looked up, he saw Wang Jian''s face was indifferent and his eyes were looking at him. There seemed to be endless wisdom in his deep eyes, which made him see through inside and outside. "I won''t restrict your personal freedom, at least not on a small scale. If I can, I can even fund you to continue your business activities." "But it all depends on what you do next." After listening to the speech for a long time, he said with ecstasy: "I will obey the arrangement!" "That''s good!" The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth was slightly tilted. This was the end of it. He stood up, looked at the ashes at his feet, and said to his beard, "pack these things up, and then take them outside and throw them away." "Good!" The beard took out a sack from his storage soul guide and filled it with all the ashes left on the ground. "By the way, what''s your name?" "My name is Zhong Ming." The beard quickly answers a way This reminds Wang Jian of what he saw and heard in the hotel before, and immediately says, "in this case, I''ll call you Lao Zhong from now on." "At your pleasure, my Lord." "Do you have a small caravan?" "Well" "Then you can go and disband it later, and you won''t need it any more..." With that, Wang Jian got up and strode toward the outside of the secret room, while old Zhong looked at Wang Jian''s back and showed a wry smile. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. ¡­¡­ Tiandou City, Qibao Pavilion. Qibao Pavilion is the industry of Qibao Liuli sect in Tiandou city. It is not only a place for leisure, but also a place for buying and selling high-end luxury goods and even treasures. This place covers a large area and even has a small garden. Deep in the garden, Ning Fengzhi slowly put down his tea cup and looked at the sword with a smile. "Look at your face. Is there any news? "Uncle sword." At the moment, Jian Douluo''s expression is a little strange. He takes a look at Ning Fengzhi, then sits opposite him, pours a cup of tea and says in a complicated tone. "I think so." "Well? What does it mean to be Even with Ning Fengzhi''s wisdom, I can''t guess the meaning of jiandouluo''s words. Sword Dou Luo hand the paper in the hand Ning Feng Zhi, suddenly sighed. "You can''t plant trees with your heart, but you can''t plant willows with your heart." Ning Fengzhi is more curious. He receives two letters of information from jiandouluo. On the top is the information about the incident outside the city, and on the second is the investigation of Wang Jian. He first read the first letter, but he got nothing from it, including the spies who were placed in other forces. Although he frowned, he was not surprised. Immediately he picked up the second intelligence, which was full of news in the newspaper, including Wang Jian''s identity, origin and even his previous performance in the hunhun Hun division promotion meeting. "The dean of soul teacher college?" At the moment, even Ning Fengzhi was surprised. And in the back "Well? He just went out of Simon before that day? And it seems that he has been hit by the soul skill of the spirit class... And the explosion after that has a great probability to do with him. " The surprise on Ning Feng''s face is more intense. No wonder jiandouluo will say what he said just now. "That''s interesting... Tianxing soul teacher college." Chapter 219 The kingdom of Barak, notting. "You''ll stay here first. I''m going to visit my old friend." "Oh, yes... Yes." At the gate of a hotel in Notting City, Wang Jian told old Zhong Fen and then walked towards notting junior soul master college. When he came to the door of notting junior soul master college again, Wang Jian''s eyes became a little complicated. Once upon a time, when he came here for the first time, Tianxing soul teacher college was just a newly established soul teacher college, which was not well-known. Not to mention in the province of fasno, even in Blackstone, not everyone knows. But now, Tianxing soul teacher college has become a famous existence in the whole province of fasno. It is praised as the fastest rising supernova by many people. It has attracted much attention and even surpassed the college that was promoted to senior soul Teacher College in the promotion and assessment meeting of soul teacher college. From obscurity to fame, it took less than a year for Tianxing soul teacher college to realize all this. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian looks inside notting junior psychic college. As it is still winter vacation, there are few people walking around in Notting junior psychic college. "Hello, is the master in the college?" "Great... Master?" The guard in charge of guarding the door was slightly stunned. If he wanted to find someone else, he could understand it, but there was not one person who wanted to find the master all year round. "Oh! I remember All of a sudden, the guard next to him suddenly saw Wang Jian and said, "I remember you. You seem to have been here once before." Wang Jian said with a smile, "that''s right." "The master is in there, you go in." "Thank you very much." Wang Jian went inside and popped out two gold soul coins to the guard. When the guard took over, his face was naturally overjoyed. Seeing his companion looking at him, he turned his lips and said, "look at you. You''re a part of me. Here you are!" ¡­¡­ Although he only came in once, Wang Jian had a good sense of direction, so he found the wood house where the master lived. Walking into the woods, you can vaguely see the small wooden house standing quietly in the woods. In the chimney of the wooden house, there is a curl of white smoke rising slowly, with a peculiar smell of wood burning. Wang Jian looked at the map and found that there seemed to be only one master in the cabin. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Here it is After knocking on the door, the master''s voice came from the cabin. "Creak!" Soon, the door of the wooden house was opened, perhaps because it was in disrepair for a long time. When the door was opened, there was a creaking sound in the crack of the door. Seeing the visitor outside the door, the master was unavoidably stunned. He immediately thought of something and exclaimed, "it''s you!" Wang Jian was smiling. He was carrying the fruit he bought in Notting city. Looking at the surprised master, he said, "yes, it''s me. I''m disturbing you again." The master closed his mouth slowly because he was surprised. He looked at Wang Jian deeply and then turned around and said, "come in, it''s cold outside." ¡­¡­ There is a burning fireplace in the wooden house, and there are small pieces of wood piled neatly outside. From the neat size and neat arrangement, we can see the care of the woodcutter. "Sit down." The master gave Wang Jian a cup of warm tea, and then they sat on the sofa next to the fireplace. The sofa was new, completely different from the last one, more soft and comfortable. It seems that he saw the novelty in Wang Jian''s eyes, and the master didn''t know what he thought of. His unsmiling face seemed to be softened. "Well... Dean Wang, right?" Maybe it''s half a year later, so the master''s impression of Wang Jian is not very deep. After recalling for a few seconds, he was uncertain. "It''s me." Wang Jian answered with a smile. The master felt relieved when he heard that his face was stiff. Maybe it was because he had experienced too much suffering and frustrations, so it was hard to see a happy smile on that face. "I remember that the last time President Wang came here was half a year ago. Time passed so fast." The master said with some emotion, and then looked at Wang Jian with undisguised surprise and admiration in his eyes. "Tianxing soul teacher college is now an intermediate soul teacher college?" Obviously, after Wang Jian''s last visit, the master has been paying attention to the news of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Lucky to win the promotion." "Lucky?" The master shook his head slightly and said: "to be able to win the whole war and surpass so many competitors, such strength can not be simply summed up by fluke." Wang Jian smiles and then directly asks, "in this case, has the master made a different decision on my last proposal?" "Intermediate soul Teacher College..." Master whispered a word, and then a long sigh: "to be honest, President Wang''s invitation really makes me feel excited." However, what makes him excited is not the identity of the intermediate soul Teacher College of Tianxing soul teacher college, but the potential and inside information of Tianxing soul teacher college, as well as... Wang Jian''s attitude. No matter last time or this time, he could feel Wang Jian''s sincerity. Since he became the laughingstock of the soul guru world, this feeling has not existed for many years. When he heard that the master let go, Wang Jian''s eyes began to become bright, and his state of mind, which had been calm for a long time, began to rise and fall. He said quickly while the iron was hot: "now our soul teacher college is rich in economy, and also has the ability to provide masters with theoretical research. Our college will certainly give strong support to theoretical research." "Now there is a tutor in our college who is gifted in theoretical research, and he has always regarded you as an idol. If you can come to our soul teacher college, I think he will be very happy too!" "And..." Then he took out two thick books from the soul guide, and curved his mouth. He looked at the master and said with a smile, "this is my gift to you first." The master curiously took the books handed by Wang Jian. He first glanced at the names of the two books and immediately felt as if they were stuck on them. He couldn''t move them. Encyclopedia of martial spirits and Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts "This... This is actually a textbook for theoretical research?" The old-fashioned face of the master was so moved that he could not change his rigid face for thousands of years. He stroked the two books excitedly and regarded them as treasures. Then he carefully opened the encyclopedia and found that the two encyclopedias recorded all the information he knew about the spirits and ghosts. Although the information was not detailed, it could be said that it was a treasure for theoretical research. He carefully looked through a few pages and found several kinds of martial spirits and soul beasts he was familiar with. Then he compared them with the information in his mind one by one, and a fiery color appeared in the master''s eyes. He found that the content recorded in this book was almost the same as his own research! What does this mean? It means that these two books are not fabricated, but real data and records. "Who wrote these two books?" The master looked at Wang Jian with a trembling voice and asked. Chapter 220 Who wrote it? Although the problem is simple, it is difficult for Wang Jian for a moment. This thing is awarded by the system. How can I know who wrote it. Although he thought so, he couldn''t say so. So Wang Jian thought for a moment, and then said, "these two books are things I found in a secret place. As for who the original author is, I don''t know." "The secret place?" The master came interested and asked excitedly, "have you ever met a secret place? Is there really a secret place in this world? " "Well, of course there is a secret place. It was when I was very young, and I somehow bumped into it by mistake. At that time, I was also afraid, so I only took these two books and came out, and I didn''t have time to explore them carefully." "Later, when I went to explore, I couldn''t find the entrance to the secret place any more." Wang Jian''s face was not red. He said to the master seriously. As for whether the secret world really exists in this world, the answer is yes. For example, the capital of killing is a secret place. Under the holy mountain of Wuhun City, there is a secret place of Luocha, and the sea god island also has a secret place of sea god. However, for ordinary soul masters, the existence of the secret realm is much rarer than that of the soul bone and the 100000 year old soul ring, and even many people have never heard of it. Because there has never been a legend that title Douluo can open up a secret place, so people who can open up a secret place are beyond the existence of Title Douluo. Simple and easy, that is to be able to open up the secret of perhaps only Shenzhong. In the impression of ordinary people or soul masters, the title of Douluo has broken the sky. For them, Shenzhong is a real myth, a real legend. The master was also thinking about the truth of Wang Jian''s words. Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong, he could not find a flaw. Sometimes, the more you say, the more mistakes you make, and the less you say, maybe he will mend your mind by himself. The master''s eyes looked at the two thick books in his hand. The study of ghosts and beasts and martial spirits was not popular in Douluo. Even those big powers could not have such a wealth of knowledge. He has absolute judgment on this. Because he was born in the blue power sect, and he also worked in the martial spirit hall. Although these two places left him bad memories, he did not deny the strength of these two forces. They were all one of the most powerful forces in Douluo. In these two places, there is no such systematic research on the spirits and spirits. It takes time, energy and money to study these two books from countless kinds of martial spirits and spirit beasts. No one or small force can do it. Maybe the martial spirit hall can, but the martial spirit hall disdains to do so, or the big powers on the mainland disdain to do so. The reason for this phenomenon is that every force in the world has a kind of soul, which is like the backbone. These sects and families are intertwined with the soul as the core. For example, they firmly believe that T. rex is the first attack spirit in the world, so they despise other spirits. The same is true for Qibao liulizong, haotianzong, wuhundian and other forces. Qibao liulita is known as the world''s first auxiliary Department of Wuhun, haotianchui as the world''s first power department of Wuhun, and the six winged angel has a congenital level 20 soul power! With this kind of power, why do they care for other martial spirits? But in the master''s view, this is wrong! Master holding the hands of the two books, conscious grip, face with a touch of stubbornness, eyes is fiery. No soul can be perfect! Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex is more powerful but less delicate The seven treasures glazed pagoda is powerful but not perfect Haotian hammer is powerful but less agile Six winged angels are powerful, but once in a hundred years These martial spirits inevitably have their own shortcomings, and through theoretical research, he found that the martial spirits of parents will have a certain impact on the children''s martial spirits, whether it is innate talent or martial spirit quality. So, can we make the next generation''s martial spirits more perfect by complementing their parents'' martial spirits? These are the scope of theoretical research! The last time Wang Jian came here, there was a good saying. Today''s soul master world is like a stagnant pool. Theoretical research is a stream. Although it can''t change anything in the short term, it will inject new vitality into the soul master world in the long run. "Master, master?" Wang Jian looked at his hot eyes, but he couldn''t help crying twice. "Well? I''m fine... " Soon, the master responded and smiles at Wang Jian. "Hiss..." The master laughs a little. Because of the stiffness of the facial muscles, the master''s smile looks like a smile without a smile, full of a strange feeling, which makes Wang Jian feel that his back is straight and cool. "As for what you said..." The master looked at the blazing fire in the fireplace, lost in thought. The yellow light reflected in his eyes, beating like a ghost. Wang Jian looked at the master closely. "I agree!" Agree with?! Wang Jian''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and a touch of ecstasy surged up in his heart. "This... This..." At this moment, Wang Jian suddenly felt at a loss because of strong excitement and excitement. He wanted to say a few words, but his throat was very dry and he could not speak. He quickly took a few deep breaths to calm his inner excitement. Master lalai is not an ordinary victory, its harvest can even be said to be better than everything in the past, because the master is very involved, he is not alone behind the master! Since all the masters have come, can Tang San not come? When Tang San comes, can Xiao Wu not come? Even Flander and Liu Erlong, who are far more involved In addition to the gifted disciples, there are many strong men behind the master! This is an unprecedented huge resource! Thinking of this, Wang Jian looked left and right, and then asked the master curiously, "by the way, master, where was the disciple I saw you last time?" "Disciple? You mean junior Mentioning Tang San''s name, the master''s face inevitably appeared the color of gratification, slowly said: "now is the winter vacation time, small three nature also went home." Wang Jian suddenly remembers that Tang Hao left after Tang San went to school. He thought Tang San didn''t go back during the holidays. Now it seems that Tang San still misses shenghun village very much. "Since you agree to join our college, master, bring your disciples with you." Wang Jian''s smile is very bright. Chapter 221 To this, the master nodded. Since he is going to Tianxing soul teacher college, Tang San is sure to take him with him. Judging from the current scale and development speed of Tianxing soul teacher college, Tang San can get better resources and faster growth there, so he did not refuse. Seeing the master nodding, Wang Jian was relieved, and then asked with a smile, "so master, when do you decide to start?" "After Xiao San comes, I still have some things to hand over." The master could see that Wang Jian was in a hurry, and he laughed bitterly about it. In recent years, he has been able to stay in Notting junior college for such a long time, which is inseparable from the care of the dean of notting junior college. Now that he is going to leave, he naturally needs to say hello. "So..." Wang Jian thought about it for a while, and suddenly took out something from his storage soul guide and put it in front of the master. "Then take this as my gift to you first, master. You just need to take it directly. I will wait for you at Tianxing soul teacher college." "Goodbye!" With that, Wang Jian nodded to the master, then turned and left. "Ah..." Looking at Wang Jian''s leaving figure, the master was a little confused. After a while, he turned his attention to the things on the table. It''s a strange bottle. It''s not like glass, but it''s transparent. This kind of material has never been seen before, and it''s filled with orange liquid. "What is this?" Out of curiosity of a dog researcher, the master picked up something on the table and looked at it carefully for a moment. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power. As for whether he was a master of poison or not, he didn''t think about it at all. As far as Wang Jian''s strength is concerned, if he wants to hurt himself, it won''t be much more trouble than a wave of his hand. How about... Have a try? After all, the master didn''t hold back. He took the bottle and studied it for a while, then twisted the top cap. "Orange juice?" Smelling the taste, the master''s face finally bloomed a touch of consternation. That''s it? Impossible? Wang Jian is so mysterious, just to leave such a bottle of juice? After thinking about it, the master raised his head and drank the liquid from the bottle. The seemingly ordinary orange juice entrance, but the master felt that the soul power in his body seemed to be affected for a while, which made him stop the action in his hand. Illusion? He felt it carefully, and then frowned slightly. At this moment, the soul power in his body is like the seed bred in the earth. It has a feeling of sprouting, as if the next second will break the ground and fall into the vigorous growth. An idea loomed in his mind, an idea that made him feel incredible. Although his reason told him that his idea was probably wrong, the calm master suddenly held it tightly and hoped that it was right. When you drink everything in your hand, the feeling in your body is more and more obvious. The Silent Soul power begins to beat and become active, just like a dark castle that has been in disrepair for a long time. It comes back to the world again, and the new residents are full of vitality. Click Vaguely, he seemed to hear something broken, and then the soul power wandered in the limbs of his body. Compared with the soul power which was too familiar to be familiar in the past, the soul power at the moment was obviously more heavy. At this moment, the master''s eyes were full of shock, and immediately his vision became a little blurred, murmuring: "three... Thirty levels!" ¡­¡­ That''s right. The thing Wang Jian gave to the master when he left was the primary qualification liquid, although... This time it was orange. Due to the limitation of innate soul power, the master can''t break through to level 30 in his whole life. He has been limited to level 29 for decades! After taking the primary qualification reform liquid, his innate soul power was upgraded to level 3, which means that he will not encounter any bottleneck before becoming a soul sect. There is no restriction except that the speed of soul power cultivation is slower. "It''s a pity that I only have primary qualification liquid in my hand now..." Wang Jian, who left notting junior psychic college, sighed and looked forward with bright eyes. In addition to further wooing him, he also had many other concerns. For example... The fusion of martial arts Spirits - Golden Dragon! Throughout the history of Douluo, this is the most amazing martial spirit fusion skill for Wang Jian! PS: actually, it''s just because I''ve only seen dou-1 and half dou-2, but it doesn''t prevent me from saying so£¨ £þ¨Œ£þ¡«)~£© Compared with other flashy martial spirit fusion techniques, this martial spirit fusion technique, which is made up of master, Liu Erlong and Flander, makes Luo sanpao, the martial spirit with negative variation of master, evolve into golden dragon temporarily. What is golden dragon? If we don''t count the existence of the three bug levels of Dragon God, Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, the golden dragon is the most powerful dragon in the whole dragon clan! If there were no Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, the golden dragon would be respected under the Dragon God. Among the Nine Dragon Kings created by the Dragon God, the golden dragon is the most powerful. Even the golden eye black dragon emperor is just a younger brother in front of the golden dragon, which shows the strength of the Golden Dragon''s martial spirit fusion technique! In the battle against Dugu Bo, the martial spirit fusion skills of the three can be compared with the title Douluo. But if the master''s strength is stronger, can their martial spirit fusion skills reach the level 95 Title Douluo or above?! Level 95 Title Douluo is absolutely strong in this era. Looking at the original world line, there are few Title Douluo who can reach level 95 or above in this era. In addition, Wang Jian has other ideas. In the golden iron triangle combination, Flander is the angle of flight, which gives the golden dragon the ability to fly. Liu Erlong is the angle of killing, which gives the Golden Dragon strong physique and attack and defense ability. The master is the angle of wisdom, which is the key to control the Golden Dragon. But is the role of the master limited to this? No, absolutely not! First of all, we should know how the Golden Dragon comes out. Without anything related to the golden dragon, will the Golden Dragon appear? Liu Erlong''s martial spirit is also mutated, but it is mutated into a fire dragon, which means that the golden dragon does not come from her. Therefore, the answer points to another master who has the soul of the Dragon nationality. The essence of the fusion technique of the three spirits is Luo sanpao, which means that the master is actually the core of this combination. Maybe Luo sanpao originally mutated towards the golden dragon, but because the golden dragon was too rebellious, the mutation failed. Although the positive mutation failed, Luo sanpao''s body already had the blood of the golden dragon, which led to the emergence of the Golden Dragon. What if... He let luosanpao evolve into a golden dragon? Dragon Warrior Yu Xiaogang? Wang Jian''s mouth turned up and he thought it was very interesting. Chapter 222 Wang Jian wandered outside for a few days and returned to Tianxing soul teacher college a few days before the end of winter vacation. At this time, Lao Zhong was surprised to find that Wang Jian was the dean of a soul teacher''s college. "Is there anything strange?" Although at the beginning, he was still a little bit comfortable with the exclamation of others, as time went on, this kind of problem made him feel more and more irritable. "No... No." Naturally, old Zhong didn''t dare to say much, but there was a flash of exclamation in his eyes, Compared with the cold north, the climate of Tianxing hunshi college, located at the junction of the north and the south, has begun to warm gradually. The thick snow has melted into snow water and began to irrigate everything, inducing the growth of life under the earth. Stalls have been set up at the gate of the college, and many students who return to school in advance are enjoying themselves at the gate. The aroma of all kinds of food is mixed together, and the taste is addictive. "Hello, Dean!" "Dean!" All the way, the students greet Wang Jian one after another. Wang Jian also smiles and nods in response. When he enters the school gate, he only feels that his neck becomes stiff. "Well? Su Yun, come here! " After twisting his neck, Wang Jiangang just looked up and saw a familiar figure. His eyes lit up and he said. When Su Yun heard the voice and looked back, he was a little surprised: "there are so many days left to leave school. How did you come back ahead of time, Dean?" "Why do you care so much? Give him a place to live." Su Yun''s eyes moved to the old clock beside Wang Jian and asked curiously, "is this the new teacher of the college?" Lao Zhong quickly bows to Su Yun, looking flattering. "No, you can just call him Lao Zhong. I found him to work for tutor Xu, and he will be responsible for the purchasing of the college in the future." Su Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, as the Dean need to find a person in charge of purchasing? If you don''t trust Xu Yu to be in charge of finance, you should also find a person who is in charge of Finance and is responsible for purchasing. Do you need to trouble the dean to find someone in person? Su Yun looked at Wang Jian, and there was a touch of exploration in his eyes. Wang Jian nodded to him quietly, Su Yun seemed to understand something. He turned his head and looked at the old clock with a smile and said, "since the Dean calls you old clock, I''ll call you that in the future." "We still have a lot of places to live in now. You can just choose any house later. Now I''ll show you around to get familiar with our college." Su Yun went with the old clock, and Wang Jian also turned to the back campus. If there is no accident, Dai mubai and his disciples should still be practicing in the training room. Now there are 16 positions in the training room of Tianxing soul teacher college. The self-improvement aura has the effect of increasing the training speed by 50%. The training room also has the effect of increasing the training speed by 50%. In other words, if you practice in the training room of Tianxing soul teacher college, you will increase the training speed by 100%! This is a temptation that no soul master can resist! If the training speed of a person with congenital full soul power is 1, then the training speed of a person with congenital soul power level 9 is 0.9, and that of a person with congenital soul power level 1 is only 0.1. That is to say, it only takes one month for others to break through, while it takes ten months for you. This is the gap between good and bad talent. However, the cultivation room of Tianxing soul teacher college can increase the cultivation speed by 100%. That is to say, even if a person with the first level of congenital soul power practices in it, his cultivation effect will be better than that of a genius with congenital full soul power! Because the effect of self-improvement aura and cultivation room is increased rather than enhanced. Enhancement is calculated on the basis of your own talent. However, the increase is calculated on the basis of the 1 represented by the congenital full soul power, rather than the superposition of the cultivation itself. In other words, if your innate soul power is only one level and your cultivation effect is only 0.1, then your cultivation effect in the cultivation room is 1.1. Wang Jian came to the training room of the back campus of Tianxing soul teacher college. He quietly opened the door and looked inside, and found that everyone was still practicing hard in the training room. At the same time, Wang Jian suddenly felt a little creepy. After all, several big living people sit in the training room motionless, only long breathing, regular low sound, this feeling is like meeting a group of zombies. "Cough!" Wang Jian coughed two times on purpose and woke up the people who were practicing. Not surprisingly, everyone opened their eyes and saw Wang Jian standing at the door. "Dean?" "When did you come back, Dean?" A group of people like a barrage of questions, chirping noisy Wang Jian some headache. "Teachers, continue to practice, mubai, follow me!" In the training room, besides Dai mubai, there were also several tutors who were disturbed by Wang Jian. He showed an apologetic expression and apologized to them. Several teachers naturally did not dare to give Wang Jian face. library. Wang Jian brought a group of people to the library. He thought there would be no one in the library, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face soon. In the library, a small figure with his back to them, a thick stack of books on the table beside him, is quietly studying by the bright light in the library. "Well, this is..." Wang Jian was a little surprised. Now he has three or four days to leave school. He thought that those students who came early were just idle and bored at home. He didn''t expect that there were still so hard-working people. By contrast, even he was a little bit ashamed. "Dean, it''s millet!" Shen Xin took a look at the figure with his back to them, then padded his toes and whispered in Wang Jian''s ear. "Millet?" Wang Jian was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. "Is it Migo?" "Mm-hmm!" Shen Xin nodded. "Then why do you call someone millet?" Wang Jian asked curiously. It seems that everyone knows the nickname. The reason why Wang Jian knows her is that Migo is the first student to join Tianxing soul teacher college. At the same time, after he carried out the reward policy, Migo was able to get the first place in liberal arts every month in the monthly examination, and he brushed his face in front of him. He clearly remembered that the girl''s age was similar to Shen Xin''s, but her inborn soul power was only about one level, and her martial spirit was also the last martial spirit. It was an embroidery needle. Although she is the same age as Shen Xin, she is very thin. Compared with Shen Xin, who is 1.6 meters tall, Migo is only 1.4 meters tall. She is a quiet and shy girl. "Because Migo is small, everyone calls her xiaomi''er!" Shen Xin added next to explain. Wang Jian frowned slightly and scolded: "how can you give someone a nickname because they are small?" Maybe it''s the reason why Wang Jian''s voice became severe. Shen Xin pouted his mouth wrongly, looked at Wang Jian stubbornly and said, "this is not my nickname, and Xiaomi... Migo, she also likes this nickname very much." But Wang Jian didn''t believe it. He was about to say something more, but there was a weak voice behind him. "Dean, Shen Xin is right." Chapter 223 "Well?" A group of people turned to look, perhaps because there was no suppression of the voice, the original back to their rice fruit, I do not know when turned, came to them. "I... I like this title very much, and people usually help me in my life. They don''t mean to tease me." "Is that so?" Wang Jian looks at Shen Xin with a muddled face. Shen Xin stares at him angrily and gnashes his teeth: "don''t you believe me?" Damn it!!! "Well, well, how can I not believe you..." Wang Jian is beating ha ha, and then looks at the rice fruit, a look of admiration appears on his face. "Learning is a good habit. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time." "Thank you, Dean!" Migo bowed respectfully to Wang Jian, then watched Wang Jian and his party go away, pursed his lips. ¡­¡­ "System, start task settlement!" Wang Jian took some people to sit down at a table in the corner of the library. After the task was settled, the system''s prompt sound rang in his mind one after another. "Turn off the tone!" The constant sound made him feel like his head was going to explode. He quickly gave orders, so that the annoying sound disappeared. Wang Jian also looked at the system panel recording information. "The president''s task [journey of a thousand miles] begins to settle..." "The system is drawing Awards..." "Congratulations on obtaining the detailed explanation drawing of basic soul guided gun!" "Student task [persevere] begins to settle..." "The system is evaluating..." "Students Dai mubai, soul power level 32 ¡ú soul power level 33, system evaluation A-level award, Dai mubai won the holy beast white tiger blood (10%) "Students are calm, level 21 soul power ¡ú level 23 soul power, A-level system evaluation award, level + 2 soul power." "Student Peng fan, soul power 10 level ¡ú soul power 10 (13) level, system evaluation s level reward, Peng fan soul sublimation, from n level soul iron bar ¡ú r level soul iron bar." "Pang Hu, a student, is at level 9 ¡ú level 10 (11). He has also won the inheritance of the lava giant Moffett and the S-level reward of the system evaluation. Pang Hu has acquired the talent skill rock shield." "Student Lin Yan, soul power level 13 ¡ú soul power level 15, system evaluation A-level reward, Lin Yan get triple training speed pack ¡Á 30 days. " "Student Yuchen, level 22 soul power ¡ú level 23 soul power, gets the Master inheritance of shadow flow at the same time, and the S-level reward is evaluated systematically. Yuchen gets the talent skill shadow separation." "Jiang Fan, a student, was awarded level 21 ¡ú level 22 in soul power and level B in systematic evaluation. Jiang Fan gained 30000 sword wielding experiences." "Student Yuyan, soul power level 18 ¡ú level 20, system evaluation A-level reward, Yuyan won the Xuanwu blood (10%) ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the reward on the system panel, Wang Jian was a little confused. what the fuck! What a luxurious feeling! The media needed for rewards have also been distributed to the system space. The others sat around the long table and looked at Wang Jian curiously. From their point of view, Wang Jian''s eyes were staring at him, but there was nothing in front of him. Some people began to talk about it. "What''s the Dean doing?" "How can I know? Stop talking and wait quietly!" Yu Yan turned a white eye to Jiang Fan, and then ignored Jiang Fan, just looking forward to Wang Jian. Jiang Fan turned his lips, bored and ready to talk to Peng fan. But just then "Jiang Fan!" A slightly cold voice suddenly exploded in his ear, frightening him. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang JianZheng looked at him unhappily. "I''m afraid you''ve stolen a lot of laziness this month, haven''t you?" Jiang Fan shrunk his neck and said, "no!" Wang Jian looked at him with disappointment and said: "it seems that you have recovered a lot of confidence in the promotion and assessment meeting before... It''s really rotten wood." Finally, Wang Jian made an evaluation. "Do you know how far apart you have been from others this month?" "Now even Shen Xin''s soul power is stronger than you!" "Well?" Jiang Fan stares big eyes and looks at Shen Xin with disbelief and asks: "how many levels of your soul power?" Shen Xin''s face flashed a touch of satisfaction, but in the face of Jiang Fan, he pretended not to care, and said: "how much? It''s only level 23. It''s much worse than big brother mubai. " Level 23? It''s only one month at most since I came back from the assessment meeting. Although the training speed has increased by 30% and the total increase has reached 100% compared with the previous training speed in Tianxing soul teacher college, it''s quite a good speed to improve the soul power by two levels in such a short time. Wang Jian looked at Shen Xin with satisfaction. He really got my true story. Jiang Fan closed his mouth in amazement, and a sense of urgency appeared in his heart. Originally, the soul power of Shen Xin was even worse than that of him, but now it has surpassed him! But if you lose, you don''t lose! "Shen Xin, he''s just a case, just a case!" An example? Wang Jian smiles, and then reads out others'' achievements. "In addition to you, there are only two of you who have improved one level of soul power, one is Yuchen, the other is Dai mubai." "Dai mubai is the soul master. Can you compare with him?" "What about Yuchen?" Jiangfan some unconvinced look to feather Chen, picked pick eyebrows, face provocation. Yu Chen just glanced at him, then turned his head. "Although Yuchen only raised one level of soul power, he also got inheritance from the altar of glory!" "In addition, other people have at least two levels of soul power, and Peng fan has even three levels of soul power!" "Level 3 soul power?" Now, not only Jiang Fan, but also other people cast surprised eyes on Peng fan. It''s just the most basic stage of soul power reserve, but Peng fan''s speed is too terrible. In fact, it''s not the case. The reason why Peng fan made such an adverse achievement actually has a lot to do with Wang Jian, because before he left, Wang Jian gave him the advanced qualification transformation liquid extracted with the mysterious golden lottery ticket, which made his innate soul power jump to level 9. In this way, combined with the soul power accumulated in his early cultivation, the two-phase superposition is like a shaken soda bottle, which makes his soul power explosive growth in this period of time. As an early sponsor of the college, Wang Jian felt that he should be given a little preferential treatment. Peng fan was smiling, but he couldn''t hide his pride. Jiang fan can''t help being absent-minded, and there is no light in his pupils. Finally, the pride accumulated again becomes fragmented again at this moment. Wang Jian took a look at him, shook his head slightly and said, "I will reward you one by one in the secret room. Everyone has to keep a secret about this reward. They can''t tell anyone else!" Chapter 224 Because the rewards issued by the system need to be issued by Wang Jian, there are many problems, because the rewards issued by the system are turned into media, and only through these media can the little guys get the system rewards. The effect of these media is too mysterious. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Wang Jian has to let everyone keep a secret. The library is a secret room. There are many closed secret rooms in the library of Tianxing soul teacher college. These secret rooms need special keys to enter. They are provided for people in need to study quietly. Because the walls of the room have sound insulation material, so it''s very quiet, quiet like a... Dungeon. Wang Jian looked around, and even felt himself infiltrated. He couldn''t help but Tucao: "why didn''t you make complaints about the secret room?" Make complaints about what he has done. Sitting on the chair in the secret room, Wang Jian waved his hand gently, and all of a sudden, colorful light masses were suspended in front of his eyes. There are different rewards in each light group. Wang Jian can see them at a glance with his eyes of exploration. As long as he touches these light groups, he can integrate the rewards of the system into his body. "Calm down! Come first When everything was ready, Wang Jian called out to the door. "Here it is ¡­¡­ After a while of busy work, Dai mubai was the last one to come in. When he came in, he saw Wang Jian sitting opposite the table. He said naturally, "Dean!" Wang Jian smiles and nods. When Dai mubai greets him, he bows slightly. From these subtle movements, we can see that Dai mubai''s respect for him is from the heart. "Close the door and come here." Dai mubai nodded, turned and closed the door of the secret room. Then he went to the opposite of Wang Jian and sat down. "Shua!" With a wave of Wang Jian''s hand, a group of golden red light appeared over the desktop, floating leisurely, and the bright light reflected the whole secret room. Dai mubai curiously looked at the group of light in front of him. When the group of light appeared, he was acutely aware that there was an abnormal sense of desire in his body. At the same time, there was an inexplicable kindness. "Dean, this is..." "It''s something that can help your blood evolve!" "Blood evolution?" Dai Mu white face dew doubts, don''t understand its meaning. Wang Jian cocked his legs and said with a smile, "in short, this thing can make your martial spirit wake up again." "Second awakening?" Dai mubai couldn''t help but be surprised, looking at the light group''s eyes in front of him. As the second prince of Xingluo Empire, he knew a lot of knowledge that ordinary soul masters didn''t know, including the second awakening. But! The spirit of white tiger is the top spirit in the spirit of beast. Can it be awakened again? To Dai mubai''s puzzled eyes, Wang Jian gave a positive answer. "Don''t look at me like this. Although your white tiger spirit is strong, it''s not the end of it. Do you know that the spirit of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family can change?"? "Well!" Dai mubai nodded at first, then pondered: "although T. rex is the top martial spirit, there are some people''s martial spirit variation in every generation, some are negative variation, and some are positive variation." "Those forward mutated spirits are even stronger than the original blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, including water dragon, fire dragon, mountain dragon and so on..." "Yes, it seems that you have enough knowledge in this field." Wang Jian nodded his head with satisfaction. The knowledge he asked was more partial and didn''t have much meaning. Dai mubai was surprised to be able to answer it. "Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex is known as the first aggressive soul in mainland China. It''s better than your white tiger soul. Since blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex can mutate, why can''t your white tiger soul wake up again?" Although mutation and second awakening sound different, they actually come to the same goal by different routes, because their goal is to make the martial spirit stronger. In fact, there is not much difference between evolution and awakening. Negative variation is only the product of the failure of positive variation. The only difference is that the second awakening takes place after the accomplishment of cultivation, while the variation is determined at the beginning. Compared with the second awakening, it is much safer. If we have to use an image as an example, variation and second awakening are equivalent to two different kinds of people in a race. Mutation is the kind of person who makes full use of all his strength at the beginning. There are no more than two kinds of results. One is to keep the advantage all the time, and the other is the natural inability to succeed, which corresponds to the success and failure of mutation. The second awakening is the kind of person who has mastered the rhythm at the beginning. In the middle or the final moment, they will burst out the remaining potential and strength, so as to achieve excellent results. For example, the martial spirit of the master, whose martial spirit was originally evolving towards the golden dragon, failed in the process of evolution and turned into Luo sanpao, a cute creature with only the blood of the golden dragon? In this world, the most common top martial spirits are Tyrannosaurus Rex, Haotian hammer, Qisha sword and Qibao Liuli tower. Is there a god level spirit beyond the top? The answer is yes! For example, qianrenxue''s angel martial spirit, whose innate level 20 spirit power, has created an insurmountable gap between him and those top martial spirits. It is undoubtedly a god level martial spirit! The spirit of white tiger can naturally awaken again! "In this light group is the blood of the holy beast white tiger, which can strengthen your body and plant the seeds of second awakening for your martial spirit." "Seeds? Isn''t it direct evolution? " "No, although I think it''s a pity, it''s not enough to rely on this blood. I only have this thing in my hand now." "The stronger the blood, the greater the possibility of evolution. Although this blood is only 10%, it is not without hope." Dai mubai nodded solemnly, then gently stroked the golden red light in front of him. At the moment of touching, the golden red light suddenly integrated into his body, and the bright room suddenly became dark, as if nothing had appeared. But Dai mubai feels that there seems to be something more in his body. He is quietly transforming his body and making his eyes very bright. "One more thing." Suddenly, the voice of Wang Jian sounded again in the silent room. Dai mubai turns to see, but Wang Jian takes out a brocade box and looks at it with a little sigh, then puts it in front of Dai mubai. "Mubai, you can be regarded as my disciple. I know why you are so persistent and strong, even if I personally sponsor your things." Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian quietly. After a long time, he opens his mouth slightly. His tone is complicated. "Dean..." "Take a look first." "Well." Dai mubai nodded, and then slowly opened the brocade box handed by Wang Jian. The brocade box opened a small crack, revealing a gorgeous luster. With the box fully opened, a bone like crystal appeared in front of Dai mubai''s eyes. "This... This is?" Dai mubai was stunned and looked at the things in the brocade box. Wang Jian said with a smile: "the name of the soul bone: the fall of the golden lion, location: left arm bone, age: 16482 years!" Chapter 225 At the end of February. "Dong Dong Dong!" The door of the dean''s office was suddenly knocked. "Come in, please Wang Jian put the documents aside and looked at the gate of the office. "Dean!" Shenyang some impatient came in, looked at his face as if something had happened. "What happened, you''re in such a hurry." Wang Jian looks at Shenyang with a funny look. He leans back on the chair with his hands crossed. Now the development of the college is booming, and it is impossible to meet any big problems. How can he be so impatient? "Somebody''s making trouble!" "Trouble?" "Who''s making trouble and how strong is it?" Hearing that it was a disturbance, Wang Jian got up and asked quickly. Shenyang''s face became a little strange and said, "it''s not a soul master, it''s an ordinary man!" "Ordinary people?" Wang Jian looked at Shenyang in disbelief and said, "can''t you even solve ordinary people''s problems now? If he is in charge, we should make compensation and apologize. If he is not in charge, we can just blow him out. This kind of thing is still used to find me? " "Oh dear!" Seeing some signs that things are still disorderly, Shenyang cried out in distress, and then told the story as it is. "The thing is, the man outside the door is the parent of a student in our college. He is here to take the student back. He has been shouting outside the door, and many students and tutors are paying attention to him." "Why should we take it back? We don''t think the teaching quality of our college is good?" Wang Jian feels a little strange. With the reputation and strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, many people think that Tianxing soul teacher college can''t come, and even some parents want their children to take them back. It''s a world of wonders! "What''s the name of his child?" "Migo!" "Migo?" Wang Jian''s eyebrows were startled, then he frowned and turned to walk outside. "Come with me!" ¡­¡­ Back campus, library. As soon as he entered the library, Wang Jian noticed the figure who was studying hard in the corner. In the bright light, the figure looks very small, giving people a very weak feeling, like a weak sapling, a gust of wind can be overturned. Wang Jian walks slowly with Shenyang. When he hears the footsteps, Migo turns his head and looks over. He is surprised. Then he gets up in a panic and salutes Wang Jian. "Dean." She lowered her head slightly, as if to show his respect for Wang Jian. She waited quietly, only to find that Wang Jian stopped in front of her. Instead of walking directly as before, she said to her, "sit down first." Even if she didn''t look up at Wang Jian, she could still feel that Wang Jian was talking to her. Migo carefully raised his head and saw Wang Jian sitting opposite her with another tutor. This scene made her feel a little flustered. Why did the Dean come to me? Did I make a mistake? Looking at Migo with nervous face, Wang Jian showed a smile, as if to see what she thought in her heart: "don''t be nervous, I come to you not because you have made any mistakes, just some circumstances want to find you to understand and relax." "OK... OK." Wang Jian looks at the tense rice fruit. The little girl is not Petite because of her constitution, but a feeling of some dysplasia. She is yellow and thin with no luster on her skin. Let Wang Jian frown, according to the truth, the college so rich food supply, as well as rice fruit every month scholarship are enough to let her live very well, why is she still like this. Back to God, he found that Migo was looking at him nervously. With a smile, he asked, "I''m just doing a routine survey this time, mainly to investigate your family situation. Can you..." Before Wang Jian''s words were finished, Migo''s face turned pale and trembled: "is it... Is my father coming?" Migo''s subconscious body is a shrink, looks like to embrace himself, want to find comfort, absent-minded pupil in slightly trembling. "Well?" Wang Jian can''t help but frown. He looks at Shenyang in silence. They both find something wrong. This Migo... Seems to be afraid of her father. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fierce eyes shot out of it. But soon his face became soft, and he had a warm smile like sunshine. "You seem to be afraid of your father? Can you tell me something about it? You know, the dean will always be on your side. If you don''t want to go back with him, he will never take you away! " Although Wang Jian''s smile is as warm as the wind, his tone is extremely overbearing. Smell speech, rice fruit body stopped shaking, then she slowly raised her head to see Wang Jian, eyes in flashing. "I... actually..." "Take your time. Don''t worry." "Well." Migo nodded, then spoke slowly. With the gradual narration of Miguo, the expressions of Wang Jian and Shenyang gradually changed. According to Migo, the man outside is actually her stepfather. Her father died shortly after he was born, her mother remarried with him, and her mother died when she was six years old. Then she lived with her stepfather all the time. But her stepfather is a little punk who has no knowledge and skills. He is addicted to gambling and his family is poor. Usually, I do some sneaky business, and I never take charge of her life, and I will beat and scold her if I am not satisfied. Last year, she heard the rumor that Tianxing soul teacher college was recruiting students with unlimited talent, so she went to Tianxing soul teacher college to avoid his stepfather. "If you don''t want to go back, why don''t you stay?" Migo''s eyes were dim and said, "my father''s Memorial Day is February 5th, and it''s far away from the college." Wang Jian nodded and looked at Migo with admiration. The so-called good filial piety first, filial piety in the heart, even if the evil devil is also considered to have human nature, if there is no filial piety in the heart, even if the person again duty, also in vain. "If so, how did he know you were in Tianxing soul teacher college?" Migo replied: "when I went to pay homage to my mother a few days ago, he found that my clothes were much better than before, so he thought that I was close to some big family. He kept asking for money from me." "I gave him some gold coins. He was not satisfied and wanted to catch me, so I kept running and ran back to the college." i see! Wang Jian and Shenyang finally understood what had happened, and they had an irrepressible disgust towards Miguo''s stepfather. "In that case, you can stay in the college all the time. If you want, no one can drive you away." "As for your stepfather..." Wang Jian suddenly stood up with a cold hum and turned to leave. Everyone came to the door. Is there any reason not to beat him! Chapter 226 Because it''s not the time to start school, there were not many teachers and students in Tianxing soul teacher college, but now there are a lot of people standing at the gate of the college! Almost all the teachers and students in the college were attracted by the quarrel at the entrance of the college. In addition, the stall owners who set up stalls at the entrance of the college gathered in front of the door to watch the excitement. At the door, a slovenly middle-aged man is constantly clamoring to let Tianxing soul Teacher College release people. "I tell you, I''m her father! Let me in now "What? Don''t let it go! " "This is the territory of Tiandou empire. You have to abide by the laws of Tiandou empire. When did Tiandou Empire stipulate that Laozi could not see his daughter?" The elder brother in charge of the guard had a headache and looked at the middle-aged man with disgust. However, they still advised each other, blocking the middle-aged man from letting him in, saying: "ah! You just wait here. We have someone to inform the dean. When the Dean decides, you will be let in naturally. " Who expected to hear that the middle-aged man called more joyfully, struggling under the obstruction of several people, shouting to the surrounding: "Dean? Even if your Dean comes, what''s wrong? Is it wrong for me to go to my daughter? I didn''t allow her. Who asked you to accept her? " "Well! I''ll tell you, it''s not over! " "Tut tut." Old Tong Tut was surprised and asked the ugly looking Hu Yannian: "old Hu Yan, don''t you go to take care of him?" Huyan glanced at Mr. Tong and said coldly, "this kind of thing is so difficult. Of course, we have to let the Dean deal with it." To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that he''s been a teaching director for so many years. It''s not to drive him out or put him in. He doesn''t have an idea in his heart. He can only wait for Wang Jian to come and make a decision. Around the students chirping at the door of the middle-aged man making trouble, a common enemy looking at him, angry eyes as if eager to tear him up. Although the kids are still very young, the middle-aged people can''t help but shrink their necks just looking at them. But soon, as if he had thought of something, he raised his chest again after swallowing saliva and looked at them with disdain. "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Su Yun and Zhang he stood side by side, looking at the middle-aged people''s every move in the eyes, his eyes suddenly flashed a meaningful color. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the dean is coming!" After the crowd came the sound of exclamation, and then the crowd in front of the school gate took the initiative to get out of the way. Wang Jian went to the front, and then saw the middle-aged man who was stopped outside the door. Seeing the sloppy look and ruffian spirit, he couldn''t help frowning. "Let him go." Lao Gao and a few doormen are pardoned. They flash aside and look at their clothes. I''m afraid this guy hasn''t taken a bath for several months. He has a great smell! The middle-aged man, who was let go by Lao Gao and others, also looked at Wang Jian, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Wang Jian was dressed in a moon white gown. Although he was not handsome, he was also graceful. In addition, he gradually developed the upper class momentum, which attracted people''s attention in the crowd. "Are you the dean of this soul teacher college? Get my daughter out of here "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wang Jian''s momentum poured down like a waterfall. Suddenly, the middle-aged man was a little out of breath. Wang Jian squinted at him and said, "your daughter? who are you? Who is your daughter? " The slovenly middle-aged man''s heart was shaken. He was overwhelmed by Wang Jian''s momentum, but he still bit his teeth and said, "Migo, my daughter is Migo!" "What''s your name?" Wang Jian asked quickly? Slovenly middle-aged man a Leng, then subconsciously way: "Zhao song." "Joke, since your surname is Zhao, why is your daughter surnamed Mi?" Wang Jian looked at him with a sneer, and his eyes were full of ridicule. The slovenly middle-aged man held his breath and said, "because she is my stepdaughter." "And the evidence?" "What evidence?" "How do you prove that she is your daughter?" Wang Jian asked, looking at him with his hands around his chest and expressionless face. "Ben is my daughter. What else do I need to prove?"?! You let her come out to see me, and you''ll know! " "Since you can''t prove that she is your daughter, why should I let her out? You can''t see her unless you can prove first that she is your daughter. " "Here! It''s the rules of our college! No matter who you are, no matter what you come to do, you must prove it before you do it! " "I... I..." The slovenly middle-aged man was impatient for a moment. He pointed to Wang Jian with trembling hands. His eyes were staring at him, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. The onlookers were stunned and looked at Wang Jian with admiration. "My God, Dean, this is too strong!" "Ha ha ha, you look at him like that, aren''t you angry?" "How do you prove that your daughter is your daughter? This question... Hiss... What''s the solution?" However, Wang Jian is indifferent. This is just the most typical rogue trick. He is just the first to use it. Compared with some organizations that have mastered this method in previous lives, his use is only unsatisfactory. However, to deal with this kind of dishonesty, we naturally need this kind of dishonesty. The slovenly middle-aged man took a few deep breaths, which calmed down his state of mind about to explode, but he was still panting. "You, you..." He pointed to Wang Jian, and the anger in his eyes was burning. "Me? I don''t know what I am Wang Jian snorted coldly, looking at the slovenly man with frosty face and said, "since you can''t give any evidence, let''s talk about it. What''s your purpose here?" The slovenly middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a flustered color, but denied it. "What purpose can I have? Hand in my daughter as soon as possible!" The confusion in the eyes of the slovenly man did not escape Wang Jian''s eyes. He looked at the slovenly man with a warm smile, but the smile looked rather cold. "You''re here to make trouble, aren''t you? Although Tianxing soul Teacher College advocates being kind to others, it''s not all cats and dogs that can be provoked. " "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?" As soon as the voice fell, a broken air began to ring. Shua There are two sculptures made of steel at the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college. Some people have seen it when it was generous and powerful, but maybe because of too long time, people have forgotten his majesty. "Dang!" The sword in the hand of the soul guide guard Titan fell to the ground in front of the slovenly man. The distance between them was only a few centimeters. When the sword fell, the cold feeling and fierce wind blew on the slovenly middle-aged man''s face. The tremor of metal hitting the ground is still reverberating. However, the slovenly middle-aged man''s face has become a dead pale. All the people standing at the door were startled, and they all looked at the two soul guide guards at the entrance of the college. There were two scarlet eyes staring at them on their small heads. Their eyes, which had no emotion, shook their hearts and cooled their bodies. "Ah Enough to pierce the eardrum scream from the slovenly middle-aged man''s mouth, he seems to have lost his mind, completely scared silly, crazy to run away from the distance, the mouth uttered gibberish, just like a madman!!! Are you scared? Wang Jian stares at the back of the slovenly middle-aged man and shakes his head slightly, then calls Su Yun over. "Dean." "You must have seen something. Why does he dare to come to the entrance of our soul teacher college to investigate him?" "All right." Su Yun looked at the back of the slovenly middle-aged man and nodded deeply. Chapter 227 With the day of the beginning of school getting closer and closer, there are more and more people in Tianxing soul teachers college. It''s as if the winter is coming and the spring is coming, and everything is growing, and the vitality is surging up. Wang Jian inspected the college, followed by rhubarb. After several days of growth, rhubarb has grown fat and strong, and its hair is as smooth as golden silk, looking elegant and luxurious. "Pa!" Wang Jian suddenly slapped rhubarb on the forehead, looked at it with disgust and said, "you say you are a good soul beast. How can you keep it more and more like a dog?" "Wuwu..." Rhubarb didn''t know why, so he just threw an aggrieved look at Wang Jian and sobbed. "Sorry, if you can''t prove that the Dean invited you, I can''t let you in." Huh? What''s the familiar argument? Wang Jian felt a little curious and walked towards the gate of the college. ¡­¡­ "But... I was really invited in by your Dean." At the gate of the college, the master looked at the guard in front of him helplessly. Anyway, the guard didn''t let him in. He had to show some proof. How could he take it?! "Please report to your president, just say that Yu Xiaogang asked to see you." "No! no way! If you can''t prove... " In front of him, the guard shook his head and waved his hands, but in the middle of the conversation, suddenly a fierce wind blew from his legs and kicked him away. "Ah, master, you are here at last. It really makes our college shine." The smiling Wang Jian appeared in the master''s field of vision. He quickly pulled up the master''s hand and shook it. Then, regardless of the master''s confused expression, he looked behind him. The master didn''t come alone. There were two figures behind him. "Hello, Dean Wang!" Tang San''s face was mild, and he bowed slightly to Wang Jian. Xiao Wu snorted, but she didn''t have a good face for Wang Jian, and even had some resentment in her eyes. Last time because of you, I almost exposed! "Little dance!" Tang San''s brow slightly wrinkled, some discontented pulled Xiaowu''s sleeve. Small dance this just don''t want to stare Wang Jian, Yin Yang strange Qi of say: "Wang Dean is good." At the moment, someone''s face is very bright and his heart is very comfortable. He doesn''t think much of these things. Instead, he says with a smile, "don''t call president Wang in the future, just call president Wang." "Dean..." A weak voice came from the side, with a slight breath of cold air, and some grievances in the tone. Wang Jian looked at master three with a smile: "master, please wait a moment." The voice falls down, Wang Jian swish of a moment then did not have a shadow, arm arm arm the doorman that just was kicked to fly to the distance. How fast! The three masters were awe inspiring. "Dean! It hurts "Pain! It''s killing you! Why didn''t you report it just now! " Wang Jian''s face was as gloomy as water. He even gritted his teeth. Looking at the guard in front of him, if you turn the master out to me, I will not scratch your skin. The guard said wrongly: "you... You are not like this a few days ago. If you can''t prove it, you won''t allow him to enter the college." Hiss Wang Jian took a breath of cold air and looked at him strangely. You blame me for that?! "The people I''m dealing with are evil people and mischievous people! Look at the three people in front of the door. Which one looks like a mischievous person? Which one looks like an evil guest? " Mr. Wang felt a little headache. You have to say that he was also conscientious and didn''t have any bad ideas, but he almost made himself suffer a great loss. If the three masters are all arrogant masters and turn to leave, he can''t even cry! "I won''t care about you this time. Give me more insight next time! You need to know who can stop and who can''t, OK? " "Well, well, I see." "What''s wrong with your waist?" "No... no big problem." "No problem. I was going to ask you to support the medical expenses." "Wait... I, I think this can be problematic." "Cut, look at your virtue. Later, go to the financial office to ask tutor Xu for two gold soul coins, and say it''s me!" "Yes The guard is in high spirits. It seems that there is something wrong with him. ¡­¡­ After finishing the guard''s business, Wang Jian came back to the master three. "Master, you''ve come all the way. I''ll arrange a place for you first." "And... Tang San? I heard the master call you Xiao San, so I call you Xiao San. " Wang Jian turned his head and looked at Tang San''s way of smiling and chanting. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. Tang San vaguely had a kind of resistance to Wang Jian. When facing Wang Jian, he always had a feeling that he was seen through, but he didn''t feel malicious from Wang Jian. "Make yourself at home, Dean." "And you... I''ll call you big beauty or little dance in the future." beauty? Tang San looks at Xiao Wu with some doubts. What''s the matter? Xiao Wu is so ashamed and annoyed when she hears the words. How can this person remember these things! She glared at Wang Jian and groaned with her hands around her chest: "just call me Xiao Wu. If you can... Call me Xiao Wu Jie!" With that, she looked at Wang Jian provocatively. "Little dance..." Tang San''s tone added a touch of helplessness. At the same time, he quietly looked at Wang Jian''s face to see his temper. "Little dancer? Ha ha... Welcome to xiaowujie. " However, Wang Jian didn''t like it, but it was just a joking title, which could not make him care. "Well? Master, let''s go first. " Looking back at the master, I found that the master was thinking and was watching two soul guides guarding at the gate of the college. A smile flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes and said softly. "Oh... Good." The master responded, then took a deep look at Wang Jian, and raised his foot to enter the Tianxing soul teacher college. Just as a few people entered the college, the prompt sound of the system rang out. "Ding! Congratulations on the successful recruitment of two students and one tutor ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Student: little dance Age: 10 Qualification evaluation: SSR Soul power: level 22 Martial spirit: soft bone rabbit Martial spirit evaluation: SSR Special skill - King of beasts: this trainee has the breath of king of spirits and beasts, and can suppress the owner of spirits and beasts. Special skill - baduanfu: a fighting skill extracted from soft skills and developed after a lot of training, it has incredible explosive power and potential. If you don''t want to be beaten, please be careful. Special skills - the son of fate: this student seems to carry the fate of a part of the world, and will always turn bad luck into good luck! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trainee: Tang San Age: 10 Qualification evaluation: ur Soul power: level 22 Martial spirit: blue silver grass, haotianchui Military soul evaluation: n, SSR Special skill - concealed weapon: Although this trainee is not a killer, he may be more terrible than a killer. Please be careful! Maybe the next second you''ll die in his hands. Special skills - Tangmen unique skills: unique skills from different world sects, with many branches and incredible effects, give others powerful physical skills. Special skill - purple magic pupil: a unique skill from different world sects. It is an acquired pupil skill with incredible insight effect. Special skill - random Cape hammer method: inherited from the self created soul skill of haotianzong, the first force in the mainland, it can produce overwhelming power through continuous superposition. Special skill - the son of Destiny: he is the son of destiny in this world, and also the protagonist of this era. He was born with good fortune, and has many adventures. He can even change the fate of others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Yu Xiaogang Age: 55 Soul power: lv29 Management capability evaluation: SSR Teaching ability evaluation: SSR Combat capability evaluation: SR Theoretical research evaluation: ur Special skills: the first person in the mainland theoretical circle: he has profound knowledge and unparalleled wisdom. He is the strongest person in the mainland theoretical circle. He can draw inferences from one instance about many problems and find out the relationship between them. He has the insight and judgment beyond the times. Special skill - martial spirit fusion skill: when he is with Liu Erlong and Flander, he can use the martial spirit fusion skill - Golden Dragon. PS: the master has a strong management ability. In the plot behind the original, he once served as the head of the imperial soul division PS: combat power is not combat power. Combat power refers to the power that can be exerted by different soul power levels. Combat power refers to the power that can be exerted by different people at the same level.) Chapter 228 Entering Tianxing soul teacher college, the three masters were immediately shocked by the poor appearance. If you want to say that you are also an intermediate soul teacher college, how can the whole college be like this?! "What a small college Little dance without the slightest mercy and politeness, looking at the buildings are very shabby, said frankly. "Come with me." Wang Jian smiles and doesn''t explain much. He just asks the three to follow him. From the front campus to the back campus, the road paved with bricks and stones has been built. Even if it rains, it will not feel muddy again. "Dean Wang, what are those stone platforms for?" Winter has passed, and spring is approaching. Green grass has appeared in the back mountain. Young grass has broken through the soil and is growing vigorously. On the back hill, there are many stone platforms hanging on the lawn, and there is a small pillar below, which looks like stone mushrooms growing from the grass. "Those stone platforms are used for students to practice. When the sun and the moon alternate in the morning and evening, the energy between heaven and earth is the strongest, and practice can get twice the result with half the effort." "Well?" The master was a little surprised, and then exclaimed: "it seems that your hospital has really made a lot of efforts in these aspects." "No!" Wang Jian denied the master''s statement and said seriously: "now, it''s our college." Master a Leng, then connect voice way: "sorry." Wang Jian laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It seems that the master hasn''t adapted yet, but I believe he will soon be able to integrate." "Now, come with me." Climb over the back mountain. From here, you can go to the vast grassland and the rippling lake at the back of the mountain. On the grassland, there are stone paths, evenly distributed soul guide lights and benches. It looks like a park. However, for people in Douluo, there is no such concept as a park. However, looking from here, the vision is broad, making people feel comfortable, both mentally and physically relaxed. "What a good place!" There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the master. He seemed to like this place. Wang Jian noticed the scene and gave a smile. "Wang... Dean!" Tang San suddenly looked at Wang Jian and cried out. "Don''t be constrained. If you have any questions, just ask." "Why did the Dean choose the college in this place?" After that, the master and Xiao Wu both looked at him. Wang Jian lowered his head slightly. It seemed that he was thinking. In fact, his face was stiff at the moment. He lowered his head just to hide his face. Why? Because I was poor at that time! Wang Jian thought with emotion. When I got rich, what could a hundred gold soul coins do? Even if he could not buy a small courtyard in Blackstone City, he had no choice but to go to the countryside. Silently in the heart make complaints about it. Wang Jian raised his head and looked up at the sky at a calm 45 degree angle. It seemed that he could see through the appearance of the sky, saw the deep and vast universe, and had the color of reminiscence on his face at the right time. The three masters looked at each other curiously. Wang Jian said slowly, "I''ve seen many people in my life, and I''ve been to many cities." "In my eyes, it''s not uncommon for people to be warm and cold and the world to be cool." "I''m exhausted by the complexity of the world, and I can''t tell the evil of the human heart. They say that the soul beast is vicious, but the human heart is thousands of times more vicious than the soul beast." Xiao Wu nodded repeatedly, and the pink eyes that looked at Wang Jian became a lot of identification. "The outside world is like the sewer of a city. On the surface, you can''t see anything, but deep inside, there is dirt and evil." Wang Jian walked slowly, carrying his left hand behind him and holding his right hand in front of him. He looked at the calm lake in the distance. After a long time, he turned back to smile. "Then one day I realized, I thought: since the world is complicated, why do I have to stay in this big VAT?" "So I abandoned everything I had and came here and found this place." Tang Sanhe was silent and seemed to be immersed in Wang Jian''s speech. "Then... Why do you want to build the soul teacher college here?" Tang San suddenly looks up at Wang Jian curiously. Wang Jian''s smile was a little hard to check, but he quickly turned out the argument of a long time ago. "Because my talent is not good, I have experienced a lot of hardships before I reach this stage of cultivation, so I want to let more people with perseverance not to give up, let them know that there is a return when they pay." "So I set up Tianxing soul teacher college, and hope that they... Everyone is like a dragon!" At the end of the speech, Wang Jian''s eyes were firm. His words were not fake. Now that he has come here, he will leave his footprints here. Now that he has a super college system, he will let his students get rid of the original fate line and break through the original pattern. Everyone like a dragon is his dream! Wang Jian''s words are like the morning bell and the evening drum, which is enlightening. Even the master and Tang San are shocked by the heroism in Wang Jian''s words. "Everyone is like a dragon! What a man, like a dragon All of a sudden, the master sighed, and his eyes to Wang Jian became a little different. "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''ve talked too much. Please follow me." In this regard, Wang Jian just showed his usual smile and made a gesture of please to the master. What no one knows is that after Wang Jian turned around, his face changed from indifferent to relieved. Ah, thanks to my previous life, I didn''t become an actor, otherwise I would have to contract the Oscar winner by myself. "Ouch... Ouch..." As soon as he was ready to go down the mountain, the Milky howl came from the side, and then rhubarb rushed to Wang Jian all the way happily, shaking his big tail. Tang San''s face suddenly changed. He stopped the master and Xiao Wu behind him and said, "be careful, there are ghosts!" "Don''t panic! It''s just my pet. " Pets? In the eyes of several people''s doubts, the mighty Golden Lion licked the palm of Wang Jian''s hand like a dog. It didn''t seem to belong to the ferocity of the soul beast. The master and Tang San could not help but be stunned. Xiao Wu stares at the Golden Lion fiercely, gnashing his teeth. Damn, you''ve lost all our faces! The breath of Xiaowu makes the Golden Lion aware of it. It suddenly whimpers, then goes to the arms of Wang Jian, and casts a look of fear to Xiaowu, as if it sees something fierce. "Don''t be afraid." Wang Jian stroked his head and comforted him. He was speechless. Even though he knows what''s going on, this guy is still too eggy. "This is... The golden lion?" And the master after looking at rhubarb, suddenly surprised voice, and then break through Tang San''s defense, go to Wang Jian''s front, eyes excited looking at the fear of rhubarb. Chapter 229 Rhubarb was startled by the master''s shining eyes, so he quickly hid behind Wang Jian, and then stretched out his head and looked at the master carefully. well! You are also a soul beast. How dare you be so small! Wang Jian touched the golden lion''s head, the hairy head is like a ball, two words - warm! "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you..." Golden lion seems to understand the same, secretly relieved, and Wang Jian see a meal, then showed a funny smile. "It''s just going to slice you up at most." "Woo!" Rhubarb was so scared that he was ready to crack his liver and gall, and then he ran back to the back, rolling and crawling, flying fast, and disappeared. Master and Tang San are stunned. Is this really a soul beast? Pooh! I don''t admit it! Xiao Wu''s eyes are close to the back of Dahuang''s leaving. There is a blush on her face. She is angry, and this thing is too shameful. "Well, rhubarb can be studied at any time. Now I''d better arrange accommodation for you first." "Rhubarb?" There was more doubt in the master''s eyes, and he turned to look at Wang Jian. "Oh, that''s the golden lion. What''s my name? Is it grounded enough? " Master: -- Tang San Little dance ¡­¡­ "Here is the back campus of our Tianxing soul teacher college, where the students of intermediate class have classes." "By the way, the tower in the northeast corner is the library of the college. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. There are hundreds of thousands of books there." "Hundreds of thousands of copies?" The master''s eyes brightened, and interest came immediately. "Yes, many of them are scraps and orphans I collected. Our college also attaches great importance to the education of theory and culture, so these things are also necessary." Wang Jian takes the three people to the dormitory while explaining the facilities and equipment in the college. "Master, you can stay here. Everything in it has been packed. You just need to put your personal belongings. This is the key to the room." Master took the key to open the door, and then saw the dormitory environment. "This dormitory has one room, one living room and independent bathroom, which are all built according to my advanced design concept. There are sofas, bookcases and desks in the living room." As for the advanced concept design, it''s just a modern single apartment. "Master, please clean up. I''ll take them to the dormitory." With that, Wang Jian turned to look at Tang Sanhe Xiaowu and said with a smile, "you two, come with me." ¡­¡­ After settling down the three masters, Wang Jian finally had time to rest. After returning to the office, he lay on the soft sofa and took a rest for a while, then went on to his desk to process some documents. Near noon, he went to find three people and took them to the college canteen for dinner. "Here is our college canteen. The food in our college canteen is free of charge. It adopts the self-service mode. You can eat as much as you like, but you can''t waste it." "Well! How nice Little dance smell speech suddenly some small excitement, face scarlet eyes shining. Usually, when I was at Notting junior soul college, I had to spend money on every meal. Although each meal didn''t cost much, I could buy more clothes with the money accumulated over the years. "Well? "Beautiful woman?" Just when Xiaowu was happy, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came to her, which immediately recalled some bad memories of her. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun. Suddenly, she stared at Su Yun and said, "it''s you." Su Yun looked at Xiao Wu a little confused, some stiff looked up at Wang Jian, with his eyes to indicate how this is going on. Wang Jian said with a smile: "Xiaowu will be a student of our college, and this one..." He leaned aside, highlighted the master behind him and said, "this is a master. In the future, he will serve as a special tutor in theoretical research in our college." "Great... Teacher?" Shenyang next to Su Yun lowers his head and murmurs, then suddenly raises his head and looks at the man behind Wang Jian. "Are you a master, the first soul master in the theoretical world?" The master showed a wry smile and said, "it''s just a useless person who studies theory." "No... how could it be!" All of a sudden, a man with an excited face rushed out beside him. He rushed up in a panic and held the master''s hand. He stared at the master with excitement. "Master, you are my idol!" The visitor excitedly took the master''s hand and shook it violently. The eyes looking at the master were filled with uncontrollable excitement. Not only the master and Tang Sanxiao were confused, but even the master didn''t react. "Cough!" Wang Jian suddenly coughed twice and quickly said: "teacher Lian, although I know the master is your idol, please pay attention to the image. What if you scare the master away later?" "Oh, yes! Yes Lian Yan is like a little fan of an idol. Hearing that, he immediately let go of the master''s hand. Some of them were at a loss, and they looked very scorching. "I''d like to introduce you to the master. This is Lianyan tutor who teaches theoretical and cultural knowledge in our soul teacher college. He is your admirer and has a high enthusiasm for theoretical research." "Hello, Mr. Lian Yan." "Hello, master!" "Well, master Lian Yan, they just arrived today, and they will stay in our college all the time, so let''s talk about something later." "Good, good!" Even if even the words have retreated, the fiery eyes are still staring at the master, making the master feel uncomfortable. Looking at Wang Jian, he said with a bitter smile: "I never thought that I would have admirers. This kind of feeling..." Although he was also a little happy and excited, Lianyan''s fanatical appearance made him feel a little difficult to adapt. Wang Jian smiles. If the master can find people with similar ideals, maybe he can integrate here faster. Just as he was about to greet the master for dinner, a group of people suddenly came in outside the canteen. The leader is Dai mubai. When he comes in, he is stunned to see Wang Jian, but his attention seems to be attracted by something, and he gradually puts it beside him. The sight passed slowly from the master and Xiao Wu, and finally fell on Tang San. At the same time, Tang San also noticed the golden hair with different eyes, handsome and incomparable Dai mubai, and his eyes moved. They looked at each other across the air. "Hello, I''m Dai mubai!" Dai mubai slowly came over, looked at Tang San up and down, then stretched out his hand and said calmly. Tang San reaches out his hand and looks at Dai mubai with a gentle smile. "Hello, I''m Tang San!" The hands of the two people are staggered together, holding tightly, and their eyes are watching each other. Wang Jian looked at the scene silently and nodded slowly. (the dog forces the author to write too much) Chapter 230 After the three masters settled down, there was still a day or two before the beginning of school. Wang Jian began to be busy with the preparation before the beginning of the school, and the teachers of all posts were in place. However, because it is not the new school year, there is no need to prepare for the recruitment of new students. Compared with the beginning of last semester, the situation is much easier. Wang Jian still held several meetings and set the teaching courses and tasks of each grade in this semester, as well as the next development goals of the school. "So in three years'' time, if we want to participate in the elite competition of senior soul teachers in the whole mainland, we must be promoted in the next competition of soul teachers college "Otherwise, we will have to wait six years before we have a chance! What about the soul master competition? It will take eight years "You may be able to wait, but I can''t!" "As for the trainees, I will not consider them first. Director Huyan and Mr. Tong, are you confident that you will be promoted to soul emperor in three years?" Wang Jian sits on the throne of the conference room and looks at Hu Yannian and Tong Lao. His eyes are calm but not angry. They looked at each other and nodded silently. "Yes! After three years, I will be promoted to the soul emperor "Me too!" If they were allowed to say such absolute words before, they would not dare, but now it is different from the past. Not to mention that they have achieved a complete victory in the examination and promotion meeting of soul teacher college, the cultivation environment provided by the college also gives them full confidence. Although many people are puzzled about how Wang Jian improves their cultivation efficiency, no one will jump out to question foolishly. After all, such benefits can be enjoyed by all people, and can give them a brighter and more promising future. Who is going to have a hard time with himself?! "Very good!" "Another announcement." Wang Jian took a look at the manuscript in his hand, and then looked up at the people below. "In the future, the college will implement the credit system, and the use of the practice room will consume credits, so that more students can enjoy the benefits of the practice room!" The tutor below suddenly became restless. Someone looked at Wang Jian and opened his mouth, but soon he closed his mouth and dropped his head. The whole Tianxing soul teacher college was founded by Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s words here are the biggest. If he decides, no one can stop him. Very overbearing! But he also has the strength of hegemony! More have the right to hegemony! "There may be many tutors who will disagree with this, but please rest assured that it will not damage too many rights and interests of tutors." Wang Jian with indifferent eyes swept the audience, hands on the conference table, slightly bent down to look down at the people. People can not help but awe inspiring. "But here I want to remind you that we are a soul teacher college, not a sect or a family!" "You may be able to enjoy more resources in a clan or family, but here... You are not the most important!" "Because this is the soul school! It''s the place to train soul masters! I will not treat you badly, but you are not the most important training objects here! " "So please remember... No matter which clan, family, or force you used to be, now you all have a unified identity, that is, the tutor of Tianxing soul teacher college!" "Tutors, naturally, focus on training students! Not for their own fame and fortune! Do you understand? " "I understand!" "Very good!" Wang Jian stood up again with a faint smile on his face. "But I also said that the rights and interests of teachers should be protected." "Otherwise, one day in the future, you will teach the graduates to come back, and you will not see them for ten years. You two have big eyes to small eyes. You will find that you were the soul sect or the soul sect, and your students will catch up with you. How sorry!" "Ha ha ha!" There was a roar of laughter. Someone could not help thinking about Wang Jian''s idea. Suddenly, he burst out laughing and shook his head. "So every month, the tutor will get a credit according to the level. At the same time, if you pass the monthly class performance assessment, you can also get a reward. In addition, if you have other tasks and contributions, you can also get a credit reward." "So even if you follow the normal way, you will not get much less training time than before. Please rest assured." Many teachers breathed a sigh of relief, the little resentment in the heart also disappeared. "So the last thing today." "Master." Wang Jian looked to his side, and other teachers also cast curious eyes to the master. Some tutors already knew it, but some of them just returned to school didn''t know why. The master stood up from his position and introduced himself to the public. "Hello, everyone. I''m Yu Xiaogang. I''ll be a tutor of Tianxing soul teacher college. Please take care of me." "Pa Pa Pa!" The fierce applause started from below, and the unknown tutors suddenly looked at the master with a look of surprise. It turned out that he was the master who was known as the first person in the theory of soul master. "The master is not engaged in daily education work now, but he has been specially employed by me as the director of the theoretical research department of the future advanced class, and is also the only special tutor in our college." Super tutor?! A lot of people''s eyes show the light of envy and jealousy, it''s a super tutor! According to the current 12 level salary system of Tianxing soul teacher''s college, it''s in the 10th level. It has a salary of 300 gold soul coins per month and many benefits. However, admiration is admiration, but we all know that the master has this strength. Although the soul power of the master is not strong, the first person in theoretical research is not just talking about it. "In the future, you and the master will be colleagues. If you have any questions about cultivation or development direction, you can ask the master!" "The knowledge and ability of the master is beyond this era, so I hope you take it seriously. Once you benefit, you will benefit a lot in the future!" Just sitting down, the master''s eyes moved and cast a complicated look at Wang Jian. Although he is the first person in the theory of soul master, he is only a joke in the eyes of most people in the field of soul master. Wang Jian''s move is undoubtedly to help him integrate into this college and help him eliminate the label attached to him by the general public. Let''s have a look. After listening to Wang Jian''s words, many teachers were surprised, and some were suspicious. But as long as someone really asks for advice from him and benefits from him, then everyone''s inherent impression of him will change, no matter whether he accepts himself sincerely or falsely at the moment. "Break up!" After all the things were finished, Wang Jian gave an order, and the serious atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly disappeared. Soon, there were only two people left in the conference room. "Tutor Xu, do you have anything else to do?" Wang Jian was a little surprised to see Xu Yu, who was in charge of logistics. Xu Yu seemed to stay here. "Well." Xu Yu nodded without delay, and said directly: "Dean, since you mentioned the 300000 gold coins, the funds of the college have not become very well-off. Coupled with the consumption of the future development of the college, I think there will be problems in our capital chain in the future." "How much profit does Tianxing fast food restaurant have now?" "Now the market of Tiandou Empire has been saturated, and the people have lost their new ideas. Coupled with the emergence of some imitators, the income of Tianxing fast food restaurant in Tiandou Empire has declined slightly." "However, as the market of Xingluo empire is being opened up, the income has increased slightly compared with the previous month, which was about 80000 gold coins." Wang Jian pondered for a moment, 80000 gold soul coins... Seem to be a lot, but compared with the income of those huge objects, it is still far away. "The market can''t be given up easily. Now we''re not in a hurry to use money, so we''ll take half of these gains and continue to open up the market and invest." "For example, build another fast food chain to compete with us and develop new dishes." "No doubt the most profitable thing is clothing, food, housing and transportation... Do you see the self-service mode of our college canteen?" Xu Yu was stunned and nodded. "In this way, we can build another restaurant, but the development speed should be fast! This model is easy to imitate, so we need to quickly seize the market and make a brand. " "Good, good!" Xu Yu quickly wrote down Wang Jian''s words in his notebook. "By the way, what about the man I brought back before?" "You mean old clock? Lao Zhong is very good at finance, but it''s.... " "What is it?" Wang Jian frowned slightly and looked at Xu Yu, thinking that something had happened. "It''s just that every day I look depressed and sad." "So..." "Let him do the business of the restaurant, but you should pay attention to his movements all the time." "All right." (the dog forces the author to update even when he is locked up at home one day!) (author: ah bah! Is there a game for codewords (one more thing, there are always some people who slander me one watch a day. I''ve been two watch a day. I''ll give you a REM!) (someone asked about the rules of adding more, but I just want to say no, I don''t want to add more ~ Chapter 231 In March, the grass grows and the warbler flies. With the arrival of the new semester, Tianxing soul Teachers College has regained its vigor and vitality. "What''s that place, Dean?" Since Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu have no corresponding grade in Tianxing soul teacher college, their teaching work is handed over to the tutors and masters in their spare time. However, because these days are just the beginning of the college, all the tutors have a lot of work to do, and the master is also deeply trapped in the library, so Wang Jian takes them around every corner of the college. Walking by the lake, Tang San suddenly looked up at the distant island in the middle of the lake. As if he felt something, he asked Wang Jian. "There... Do you want to see it?" Tang San hesitated and said, "if it''s a forbidden area of the college, forget it." "Ha ha, you are indeed a forbidden area, but under the leadership, you can go and have a look. Let''s go." Wang Jian laughs, and then takes two people to a small boat moored by the lake. He shakes the boat and walks to the island in the middle of the lake. It''s a low way, but he has no other way. Before it was near, Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu seemed to have caught something. At the same time, they felt a shock of spirit and were secretly surprised. What a rich breath of life! Their eyes were moving, but they were still. "This feeling... Is it that place?" Tang San looks at the island in front of him. "Why does it give me the feeling of a lake of life?" But Xiao Wu''s eyes were a little confused when she looked at the island. ¡­¡­ Set foot on the island in the middle of the lake, Tang San was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. On the green and vibrant Island, there are countless rare herbs growing vigorously. Compared with its early spring, it seems to be midsummer here! Countless flowers in full bloom, swaying in the breeze, fragrant, charming and moving! "Xingxingcao, baishuiku, yueshangren... It''s Mantianxing and star anise!" Tang San looked at the herb garden in front of him and murmured to himself. He glanced over a herb and recognized most of the herbs. When he saw the star and star anise in the center of the herb garden, he couldn''t help losing his voice. After being watered by the spring of life, the stars in the sky are growing vigorously. They already have a basic shelf, but they need to continue to accumulate for some time before they bloom. The star anise, which Wang Jian brought back from Tiandou City, is also full of vitality under the nourishment of the spring of life. "Oh? Do you know that, junior? " Wang Jian looks at Tang San with a look of surprise. Tang San gathered the surprise on his face and said, "these are all from an ancient book." He looked at the scenes in front of him. He was worried, and suddenly there was a fire in his eyes. Many of these herbs have to have a specific environment to grow out, and they all grow here peacefully, is it really that thing?! Ancient Works?! Wang Jian turned his mouth slightly when he heard the words. A touch of surprise appeared on his face and asked, "ancient books? I don''t know what kind of ancient books it is. Our college happens to have a tutor who likes to study herbs. He may be very interested in this. " Tang San''s face froze, what ancient books, but he casually said the excuse. "That book... I saw it when I was a child. It''s already in tatters." "So." Seeing that Wang Jian no longer asked, Tang San was a little relieved. He looked up again. He didn''t know what he saw. He exclaimed, "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Don''t walk around Wang Jian smell speech also nerve a tight, hurriedly follow Tang San''s vision to look. He is not worried that Xiaowu will trample on the medicine in the medicine garden, but because there are a lot of poisonous herbs in the medicine garden. If Xiaowu is not careful, it will be trouble! Xiao Wu, who walked along the side path, was startled to hear Tang San''s voice. She immediately turned her head to stare at Tang San and said, "what is walking around at will? There''s a road here Tang San didn''t have time to take Wang Jian''s feeling into consideration at the moment, so he quickly walked along the side path to the side of Xiaowu and scolded him in a low voice. Wang Jian also walked slowly in the past, looking at Xiaowu with lingering fear, and said: "there are many extremely poisonous weeds here. You''d better not walk around at will." "Well!" Although she always goes in one ear and out the other for Tang San''s reprimand, Xiao Wu still has some inexplicable awe in her heart for the Dean she is not familiar with, even though she doesn''t know where this awe comes from And here, everything in the center of the island is also presented in their eyes. It also includes... The spring of life! The calm and waveless spring is just like a piece of good jadeite, which is embedded there quietly. The blue sky and white clouds are reflected on the water surface, and only the strong vitality describes its extraordinary. "The spring of life!" Tang San and Xiao Wu screamed out almost at the same time. The voice falls, more than two people, even Wang Jian is also a face ignorant force. Three people big eyes to small eyes, look at each other. "Cough!" Finally, Wang Jian coughed twice and asked them curiously, "do you also know the spring of life?" Tang San looked back at Xiao Wu with astonished eyes, and then a little uncontrollable exultation appeared on his face. He took a deep breath, looked at the spring of life, and said slowly, "I once read in an ancient book that there are three strange landforms in the world called cornucopia, which are the eyes of ice and fire, the valley of heaven and earth, and the spring of life." "In these three places, three places are ideal places for rare plants to grow!" Looking at the spring water, Tang San was very excited. No wonder there were stars all over the sky and star anise! "Ancient books? It turns out that you have seen a lot of ancient books... " Wang Jian took a meaningful look at Tang San, then looked at the little dance beside him and asked, "what about you? How do you know the spring of life?" When Tang San said three cornucopia, Wang Jian no longer doubted about it, but why did the little dance party know? Tang San also looks at Xiaowu strangely, with a curious face. Xiaowu looks at the spring of life, as if recalling something. She is no longer as active as before, and her eyes are suddenly more sad. "There used to be a fountain of life where I lived, but then... It dried up." Xiaowu is just telling quietly, but in my mind, I can''t help thinking of the time when my mother was still there, when she and Daming played around the spring of life. The spring of life? Lake of life? Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a sudden color. No wonder, no wonder the lake where tianqingniumang lives will be called the lake of life. So it is! He looked at the lake. The spring of life overflows into the lake every day. In the long run, maybe one day in the future, this lake can also be called the lake of life?! And... This also dredged a doubt in his heart. Why Xiaowu, Tianqing niumang and Titan great ape''s cultivation can be improved so fast? As for Xiaowu, she is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. It seems that the dried up spring of life has played a significant role in helping them improve their cultivation. "Well, now that the tour is over, we should go. If you want to use medicinal materials in the future, you can also apply to me or Tong Lao." Wang Jian seems to have said it unintentionally, but Tang San''s eyes are bright. Back on the shore, watching the two men leave, Wang Jian turns to go back to the back mountain to see the medicine field opened by Tong Lao. But at the moment when he stepped into the forest, a strong sense of crisis wrapped him fiercely and made him alert instantly. No, it''s dangerous! PS: from today on, be a happy dog PS: it seems that there are only two of the three cornucopia in Douluo. To be honest, I think Qiankun Love Valley is not like cornucopia, but a secret place Chapter 232 Although it was sunny outside, there was still some darkness in the woods, but the strong sense of crisis did not know where it came from. "System map, open!" After the system map unfolded, Wang Jian quickly locked the little red dot in a corner of the forest. Summon the spirit of the armed forces, Chapter 233 In the blink of an eye, the old soul Saint disappeared without a trace. "Whew!" "Whew!" Hu Yannian and Tong Lao came to Wang Jian''s side one after another. They were highly concentrated and looked around on guard. Two people see the appearance around, can''t help but secretly took a breath of air conditioning, heart greatly surprised. Dean, this is using the fifth soul skill?! The original dense forest was destroyed by the fighting, and there were many lush flowers and trees in the forest. The flowers on the top had withered, but the soles of the feet were covered with petals of various colors. "Dean, are you ok?" Hu Yannian glanced around and didn''t find the enemy. Then he looked at Wang Jian and asked. Wang Jian gently shook his head and said, "nothing." His hands were on his back, and his brows were slightly twisted. Even if the soul Saint had gone, his face was still dignified. Today is just a soul Saint without malice. If one day an enemy of this level or even a higher level comes, what should he do? The hand on his back suddenly clenched, and Wang Jian felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Until the sound of breaking the air continued to ring behind him, he silently released his hand. Inside information! Tianxing soul teacher college needs details! He turned around and saw the anxious and alert faces around him, a little relieved. "You guys, I was just studying soul skills. Let''s go." Smell speech, some people breathed a sigh of relief, some people deeply frowned at Wang Jian, things really like this? Wang Jian didn''t care about it either. He looked at Hu Yannian and Tong ye and said, "you''re gone, too." At the same time, they took a deep look at Wang Jian, nodded silently and then turned away. Within a moment, peace returned to the forest. But Wang Jian was staring at a big tree not far away, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Xiaosan, you''ve also scattered." After the big tree, the big tree with his back eavesdropping on the movement, Tang Sanwen''s face became stiff, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. Was it discovered long ago? He went out, arched his hand to Wang Jian, bowed himself, then turned and left the forest. After seeing no life fluctuation from the system map, Wang Jian slowly took out the letter that the old soul sage had just given him and opened it to read. "My little friend, I''d like to say goodbye to you. I''d like to say goodbye to you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yu has a little girl who is spoiled by Yu. She is arrogant and unruly. However, her nature is very good." "I''ve heard that Xiaoyou started a business for one year. He has a good reputation and is a good teacher." "I toss and turn, happy to be fascinated, so I sent my little girl to school. I hope you can give me some guidance. Thank you very much." "No matter the disaster is painful or not as good as life, nothing will happen." "I want to thank you for the special capital of 300000 yuan. I hope you will accept it." "Rather the wind." Wang Jian''s whisper gradually fell, and the forest was quiet again. For a long time Wang Jian suddenly showed a smile and said to himself, "there is such a good thing that pie falls from the sky?" When I rub my finger on the envelope, I suddenly feel a foreign object. When I take it out, I see that it''s a beautiful storage soul guide ring. Look, there are 300000 gold soul coins in it! "Tut... Rich and powerful, rich and powerful!" Wang Jian shakes his head. He deserves to be the most prosperous Liuli sect in the world. If he pays his daughter''s tuition fee casually, it''s 300000 gold soul coins, which are enough to buy some poorly managed junior soul teachers college. Ning Rongrong, that girl was not a good role at first. But Wang Jian looked down at Ning Fengzhi''s letter, especially the sentence, "no matter what the disaster is, it''s not as good as life, it''s nothing." This is not to let oneself as long as don''t hurt that Ni Zi''s life, oneself can at will repair? No death gold medal? It seems that Ning Fengzhi also knows his daughter''s temper. If he doesn''t cure it, I''m afraid it won''t work. It usually gives him a headache. Wang Jian felt a little melancholy. For the sake of 300000 gold soul coins, I''ll help you. Someone walks out of the forest, but his mouth can''t help turning up. Hehe, it''s not because it''s an SSR ¡­¡­ Qibao Liuli sect. "Lord!" "Fengyi, you''re back." Ning Fengzhi puts down his tea cup and looks at the old man with great interest. "Have you seen him?" "Well." The old man nodded and looked at Ning Fengzhi respectfully. "My subordinates have met President Wang, who is very alert. Before I showed up, he found me and attacked me." "Oh? So you''ve already played? What is his strength Ning Fengzhi came to be interested and asked Feng Yi. The old man''s face was slightly dignified, and said: "very strong. Although he is only a soul saint, even I can feel the sense of danger under the same soul skill." "If I''m the soul emperor, I can''t guarantee that I can beat him." The stage from the soul emperor to the soul saint is a watershed in the cultivation of soul power. At the level of the soul saint, the soul master has the true body of the martial spirit or the true body of the weapon spirit, and his strength has changed qualitatively. The soul master of this level can be said to be the overlord. Can''t you see that the head of shenghun village has been proud for many years when he walked out of a shenghun village! "And..." "He seems to have a lot of cards in his hand, even..." "Even what?" "My subordinates think that the explosion outside Tiandou city may have something to do with him!" Ning Feng Zhi is getting up, and his gentle face suddenly becomes dignified. His eyes twinkle, and he says to Feng. "Tell me more about it!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the mountain road outside the village of Jon. "Granny, why does Dad want me to come here? It''s too remote here." On the rugged mountain road, two figures, one old and one young, are walking along the only road into the mountain. Smelling speech, mother-in-law Yu, who was covered with silver silk, looked at the girl with a smile and said, "this... I don''t know, but it was arranged by the patriarch. Miss, you''d better follow me." This girl is Ning Rongrong, the daughter of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Walking for a long time, the girl''s limbs are not only weak, but also her hair is wet and sticky with sweat. Ning Rongrong is full of complaints. The young lady''s temper came up in an instant, and she sat down on the stone beside the road, sulking. "I won''t go!" "The old slave will wait." The smile on the face of mother-in-law Yu did not decrease, and she said in a calm tone, unmoved. Ning Rongrong stares at the silver haired old woman, who continues to smile at Ning Rongrong. "Hum!" She stood up again with a cold hum. She was so angry that she was about to crush a mouthful of silver teeth. I wanted to see where my father wanted me to go! (PS: after browsing the comments, I found that some readers said that the training speed of every student of mine is higher than that of the inborn full of soul power. How can I write this later? You forget one thing, that is, they have not improved their inborn soul power. That is to say, the training speed has been improved, but the growth of the inborn poor soul power is still limited.) Chapter 234 "Bang!" In the forest of the back mountain, there was a roar of explosion, which startled countless birds. "Cough... Our dean is experimenting with some things recently. I''ll call him right now. Please wait here for a moment." Shenyang looked awkwardly at the old woman with silver hair behind her and said, then quickly got up and went into the forest. Granny Yu looked at the direction of Su Yun''s departure, looked at the rising smoke in the distance, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. What a violent power. What is it? Ning Rongrong, hiding behind him, was frightened by the explosion just now. After seeing Shenyang go away, he came out and looked around with bright eyes. "Mother in law, this should be a soul teacher''s college, right?" "Is... Dad going to let me come here to school?" Up to now, mother-in-law Yu has no need to hide. She looks down at Ning Rongrong and says with a smile, "that''s right." Ning Rongrong''s bright eyes slightly widened, holding mother-in-law Yu''s arm in both hands, said: "I don''t want it. It''s so remote here. It takes a long time to enter a city. I don''t want to go to school here!" Granny Yu was not moved, and said, "this is the arrangement of the Lord." Ning Rongrong''s eyes turned and continued to act coquettishly towards mother-in-law Yu. "Well, grandma, do you think it''s ok? I don''t want to go to school here. I want to travel on the mainland. Don''t tell my father, OK?" "No way!" Granny Yu looked at her. Although she was kind-hearted and had a smile on her face, she didn''t hesitate to refuse. What Ning Rongrong doesn''t know is that in the Qibao Liuli sect, mother-in-law Yu has the title of smiling face Luocha. The reason why Ning Fengzhi let mother-in-law Yu follow her on this trip is that mother-in-law Yu didn''t have the slightest kindness to say when she carried out the order. See more than mother-in-law oil and salt not into, rather Rongrong angry pout up the mouth, a face is not comfortable toward all around. In the forest. "Failed again." Wang Jian looked at the mess in front of him, but he was not happy at all. Instead, he sighed deeply. If you look around, the originally dense forest has been flattened out, trees and branches are falling wantonly, fallen leaves are spreading all over the earth, and there are huge craters full of smoke, and the fresh soil blown up is emitting water vapor. He himself was a bit embarrassed, and there were many holes on his clothes after being burned by Mars. With a pull, three flames of different colors appeared in front of him. "Sure enough, it''s not easy to get the bottom card." After all, the big man made this thing by fighting for everything between life and death. It''s not too much to say that he was forced into a desperate situation. It''s not surprising that I didn''t have the courage to kill myself and didn''t dare to take risks, and I couldn''t get the fury lotus. Recalling the grand scene in the west of Tiandou city that day, Wang Jian couldn''t help yearning. Now, if you want to play your own card, it''s too slow to improve your soul power, and he can''t guarantee that the next soul ring automatically generated by the system is a powerful attacking soul skill. Moreover, even the attacking soul skill has some defects that are hard to hide. The soul system is too restricted by soul power and soul ring, so it is difficult to exert its super strength. This is the deficiency of the martial spirit system. Although it is stable enough, it is difficult not to have super power. "Dean!" Hearing this, Wang Jian took back the strange fire. Shenyang ran out of the forest and saw the scene in front of him. The president''s movement was getting bigger and bigger day by day. And the power Seeing this, he couldn''t help but feel excited and took a deep breath. It was hard to imagine how strong Wang Jian was now. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian frowned and looked back at Shenyang. He had given an order that he didn''t come here for him because there was nothing important. One is to keep the secret of strange fire, and the other is to be afraid of not paying attention to others when you are too involved. "Someone came to visit, and... They were from the seven treasures Liuli sect!" Shenyang tone with a little doubt and exclamation, until now he did not think why the people of Qibao liulizong would come to visit Tianxing soul teacher college. For Tianxing soul teacher college, it is a real giant. Wang Jian was not surprised at this. It''s time for Ning Rongrong to come these days. He just asked, "how many people have come?" "Well?" Shenyang was a little surprised at Wang Jian''s calmness, but still replied: "there are two, an old woman and a little girl about ten years old." "Go and tell the old woman to take all the money and treasures that the little girl has with her, and leave her only some things that are necessary for her life." "All right!" Shenyang is ordered to turn around and walk out of the forest, while Wang Jian starts to stay and clean up the residual fire. These strange fires can''t be disposed of at will, otherwise it will lead to big problems. Wang Jian didn''t go outside until he had cleaned up all these things. ¡­¡­ "Why?! Mother in law! " "I''m sorry, miss. These are the orders of the patriarch." Granny Yu apologizes to Ning Rongrong insincerely. Then she looks up at Wang Jian who is walking out of the forest and nods slightly. The next second, disappeared in place. Shenyang gaped at the air in front of her, and the waves surged in her heart. What was the strength of the old woman just now? He didn''t even see how the old woman disappeared! Not only Shenyang was stunned, but Ning Rongrong was also stunned. Actually... Actually left like this?! Wang Jian''s hands came out without expression, but his eyes were looking at the virtual light screen that ordinary people couldn''t see. On the virtual light screen, he can clearly see a red dot flashing hundreds of meters away. Sure enough! How could Ning Fengzhi give her daughter to her completely at ease. Wang Jianwei shook his head, then walked all the way to Ning Rongrong''s body, looked up and down. It''s true that she is a pretty girl. She also has the temperament of a noble family. But that''s her temper... She doesn''t have any gentle and generous appearance. "Are you Ning Rongrong?" Ning Rongrong looked up at Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s indifference made her feel chilly. Even her voice was much weaker than before. "Well." "I''m the dean of this soul teacher college. Your father has paid you enough tuition. You will be a student of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the future." "Don''t think about leaving here. It''s twenty or thirty miles from here to Blackstone city. If you don''t take a carriage, you may get blisters on your feet with your delicate skin." "I will inform the villagers that you are not allowed to take you to Blackstone. If you have the courage to walk alone, that''s another matter, but it''s no use for you to go to Blackstone without any money." "Let me tell you, this is the border between the north and the south. There are a lot of slave trade. I don''t mean to say anything. I just want to tell you that there are a lot of bad people here." "So you can stay here at ease. Maybe for a month, maybe half a year, a year or three years, your father will let you go back." Wang Jian looks at Ning Rongrong with a funny smile and leaves with a smile. Ning Rongrong''s face is a little pale. If she really says like Wang Jian, then she really doesn''t work here every day. However, seeing Wang Jian''s proud appearance, she looked as if she was going to crush her silver teeth and stare at Wang Jian''s back, gnashing her teeth. "Hateful guy (Tut, I''m so hateful ~ Chapter 235 "Ning Rongrong..." Wang Jian stands at the window of the president''s office, overlooking the grassland below. The warm and beautiful sun shines on the grassland. "Shua!" His martial spirit ruler appeared in his hand. The ruler is more than three feet long, with peach wood luster, and a thick layer of coating on the outside. It is very crystal clear, with a heavy sense of time. "Are you going to have a place at last?" Looking at the ruler Wang Jian''s eyes, even he was a little excited. The first soul skill of the ruler: dignified president! Effect 1: when you hold the ruler, all the students, tutors and those with misdeeds will be deterred - passive effect! Effect 2: when you hit the students with the ruler, it will increase the students'' epiphany probability. In the Epiphany state, the students'' training speed will increase, and they will have a chance to understand the self created soul skill - active effect. The first soul skill is not an attack soul skill, and even combat assistance can''t have much effect, but the effect it has is still very practical, especially the second effect. But in the past, the students were too clever, and he could not take things to smoke others even if they didn''t make any mistakes, could he? So this good first soul skill he can only use the first effect to force, now it seems that he can finally use the second effect of this soul skill! If you don''t listen, smoke! Pull hard! Ning Rongrong has a rebellious mentality, maybe she will be the first to enjoy the effect... Oh no, the second. The first one to be drawn is Jiang Fan. "Dong Dong Dong!" The door of the office was knocked. "Come in!" Dai mubai came in from the door, bowed slightly to Wang Jian, and then asked curiously: "Dean, what can I do for you?" "Sit down and talk." Wang Jian sat down in his office chair and asked Dai mubai to sit down opposite him. After they sat down, Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, a new student came yesterday, do you know?" Dai mubai didn''t pay much attention to this, but he still nodded and looked at Wang Jian in doubt: "I vaguely heard Shen Xin say something." "Just know." Wang Jian nodded with a smile, then said: "what I said is about the new student." When Wang Jian comes to him, what is unusual is about a new student. He can''t help but make Dai mubai suspicious. "Dean, do you want me to take care of her?" Dai mubai frowned and looked at Wang Jian. Did the Dean finally bow down for the powerful? "Yes! It''s care! But this care is not that care! " With a mysterious smile, Wang Jian took a sip of the hot tea on the table. Facing Dai mubai''s puzzled eyes, Wang Jian no longer played tricks and said straightforwardly: "this man is very similar to Jiang Fan, but he is more proud than Jiang Fan and has more proud qualifications." "And her father knew it wasn''t good, so he asked me." "To tell you the truth, her name is Ning Rongrong. She is the daughter of the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. If there is no accident, she will be the next leader of Qibao Liuli sect!" "Seven treasures of liulizong?" Dai mubai''s eyes are full of splendor. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know about one of the top three schools in Douluo. As the second prince of Xingluo Empire, he knows more about it than ordinary soul masters. In terms of comprehensive national strength, Xingluo empire is much stronger than Tiandou empire. Sitting on the rich and fertile land of the south, the Xingluo empire is like spring all the year round, basically without any disasters. Moreover, due to the iron policy, almost all the people of the Xingluo empire are soldiers. In terms of the strong, there are several titles in the imperial family of the Xingluo empire. In terms of military strength, the Xingluo empire is several times better than the Tiandou empire. In terms of financial resources, the Tiandou empire can be hanged up to fight! But why can Tiandou Empire fight with Xingluo Empire? The reason is that the three sects, Qibao Liuli clan, Haotian clan and Lan Dian Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, are all located in Tiandou empire! But... The little master of Qibao Liuli sect came to Tianxing soul teacher college? Dai mubai even thinks that Wang Jian is joking now. He doesn''t mean to belittle Tianxing soul teacher college, but as a young master of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong has more resources than Tianxing soul teacher college. Why would Ning Fengzhi let her come? How did he know about Tianxing soul teacher college? I''m afraid only the Dean knows all this! Dai mubai took a deep breath and took a deep look at Wang Jian. "Do you know how to take care of Jiang Fan?" Wang Jian chewed his teeth and read the two words carefully. "Naturally, let him suffer a blow and break his arrogance." "That''s right!" Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai with a smile and said, "it doesn''t take you too much effort to deal with Ning Rongrong. You just need to unite with other people and give her some blows at the right time." "She must be beaten by the society! Recognize the cruelty of society. " "The beating of society?" Dai mubai looks at Wang Jian inexplicably. "Cough..." Wang Jian just coughed twice and waved his hand awkwardly. "Don''t worry about it. Just do as I say." "Good!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, the canteen. Looking at the food in front of her, Ning Rongrong doesn''t have any appetite. Even if the food looks good, her mood has already dropped to the bottom. "That is Ning Rongrong, the little master of the seven treasures Liuli sect?" "Well." "It''s lovely." "What? You have a crush on her "No way! It''s a Golden Phoenix. I can''t afford it. Besides, it''s not my dish. What I like is not a vase. " "It''s good to see but not good to use!" When Ning Rongrong was extremely upset, a group of people just came in from outside the canteen and looked at her pointing. It seems to be whispering, but the whispering voice is too loud. Ning Rongrong was in a bad mood. He was even more furious when he heard that he clapped his chopsticks on the long table in front of him. "Bang!" "Who are you talking about?" The sudden explosion of Ning Rongrong startled many people. Some students who were eating were so scared that they even dropped their chopsticks on the ground. In the corner of the dining hall, Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu also looked up with interest after their initial surprise. In this instant, Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai attracted everyone''s attention. In the crowd, Shen Xin quietly winked at the students who were eating and motioned them to be calm. Everyone began to eat again, but their eyes were a little uneasy. They were carefully looking at this side and planing the food in front of them. On the other hand, it seems that a battle without gunpowder is about to start, which makes their hormones continue to emit and excite. Chapter 236 "Who? Who stands up means who he is Jiang Fan turned his lips and said nothing. Ning Rongrong is very angry. His eyes are burning. He is biting his teeth, as if he is about to crush his silver teeth. Seeing this, Jiang Fan pretended to be afraid and stepped back two steps. He retreated to Dai mubai''s side in horror and said, "what should I do? Mubai, she''s not going to eat me... " Eat you? I want to kill you! Ning Rongrong took two deep breaths. Her delicate face turned red because of anger. Her eyes suddenly became cold. "You said I was a vase, right?" "Do you know who I am?" "Cut, isn''t that the eldest lady of Qibao liulizong? You''re a fart without your father. I''m not afraid of you here!" Jiang Fan spat a mouthful of saliva, full of disdain staring at Ning Rongrong. "Seven treasures of liulizong?" However, the other places in the dining hall have heard one after another. As a member of the soul division, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know the name of Qibao liulizong, and no one doesn''t know what the word Qibao liulizong stands for. And this girl... Is the little master of the seven treasures Liuli sect?! "Seven treasures of Liuli sect?" In the corner, even Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu could not help looking at each other. Xiao Wu looks at Ning Rongrong and whispers to Tang San: "third brother, is it true or not? Will the young master of the seven treasures Liuli sect come here to study? " Tang San''s mind was also uncertain. First, he didn''t believe that the inheritors of the seven treasures Liuli sect would come to such a remote intermediate soul teacher college. Second, the mysteries of Wang Jian were hard to guess. "I don''t know. That girl didn''t show her martial spirit. If her martial spirit is really the seven treasures glazed pagoda, then there is a certain possibility." "But if it''s not, it certainly isn''t!" On the other hand, in the face of the canteen which has become noisy, Jiang Fan''s right hand behind him starts to tremble. Madder, I was not afraid just now. You guys, shut up! I''m in a panic now! Dai mubai, who was standing beside Jiang Fan, glanced at Jiang Fan''s shaking hand, turned a white eye secretly, stepped forward behind Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "you are not good at seeing!" I''m so special Jiang Fan cursed his mother in his heart. He couldn''t help leaning to Dai mubai and said, "brother, it''s the little patriarch of the seven treasures Liuli sect. If the Dean didn''t cheat us, then I''d offend the inheritor of one of the most powerful forces in the world!" "If it''s your turn, aren''t you nervous?" Dai Mu Bai''s face is indifferent, and he is full of disdain for it. What''s he so nervous about? He is the second prince of Xingluo empire. If he insists on it, his relationship with Qibao liulizong is not friendly. After all, Qibao liulizong supports Tiandou Empire, but the relationship between Xingluo Empire and Tiandou empire is not harmonious! Would he be afraid of Ning Rongrong? Joke! Although Ning Rongrong on the other side has been silent, no one can feel her suppressed anger. At the moment, Jiang Fan''s words are reminiscent of Ning Rongrong. Especially the sentence "you''re a fart without your father" made her angry! When she was very young, she had no playmates. All this was because her father was the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect. She had a noble status and no one wanted to be close to her. Even if she had... That was the reason why she wanted to use her to cling to his father. As she grows older and more contacts with the outside world, this kind of flattery and flattery becomes more and more. She used to treat people sincerely, but in exchange for the same is secretly disdain. "If it wasn''t for her father, who would play with her?" Although Qibao liulizong is very big, her world is also very small, so small that she is the only one. Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red, but her face became more and more indifferent. Her eyes were red, and her eyes looked at Jiang Fan calmly: "even without my father, I''m still not what you can compare!" The voice falls, Ning Rongrong''s body suddenly erupts the soul power fluctuation. Immediately, she stretched out her white palm, and the colorful light began to gather in her palm. A delicate and elegant seven storey pagoda appeared in her palm and circled slowly. At the same time, a bright yellow ring of soul rose slowly under her feet. Ning Rongrong slightly raised the white powder neck, with a touch of arrogance, looking down at Dai mubai and others. "I''m only ten years old this year, but I already have a soul ring, and my soul power has reached level 19 and is about to break level 20. Can you compete?" This is the means she has always used, and it is also the most proud thing besides her identity. It is a talent that ordinary people can''t match! "Really... Is it really the seven treasures glazed pagoda?" "Is he really the eldest lady of Qibao liulizong?" "But this soul power... Is so weak!" "Well! Compared with elder brother mubai and elder sister Shenxin, they are really far behind. " Sitting in the corner, Tang San and Xiao Wu are surprised by Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit when they hear such a group of conversations that make him feel strange. Ten years old is about to be level 20. What does soul power stand for?! Even at the age of 12, being able to break through the bottleneck and reach the level of great soul master is also the elite of junior soul master college. With her present achievements, Ning Rongrong can be said to be a real genius and monster! Even if we count the whole Tiandou Empire, there won''t be more than 100 people who can achieve this kind of cultivation at her present age, but these students around think it''s too bad?! Why on earth is this, eh? Wait Tang San suddenly realized what he had been doing these days in Tianxing soul teacher college. He was stunned. Isn''t he a case?! "Little dance! Do you feel that your training speed has increased a lot recently? " Watching the little dance with relish, he was stunned, and then looked at Tang San in consternation. He blinked his eyes curiously and said, "how do you know, third brother?" "Hiss!" Tang San suddenly took a breath of cold air, and looked around in horror. He saw faces full of interest, and Dai mubai, who was sure to win. He felt that his scalp was numb. In retrospect, the feeling that the cultivation speed suddenly became faster was really acquired after I came to Tianxing soul teacher college, which indicates that this cultivation speed bonus is probably due to Tianxing soul teacher college! What if this cultivation bonus is not an accidental phenomenon, but the state that the whole Tianxing soul teacher college has been in?! Tang San suddenly felt that it was hard to imagine that this state would make a group of people with poor talent become demons with extremely fast cultivation speed. What if there was a talent that was amazing? Dai mubai calmly looks at Ning Rongrong and slightly shakes his head to make an evaluation. "Frog in the well!" (PS: Ning Rongrong''s childhood is the one in the cartoon version) Chapter 237 "Well... Frog at the bottom of the well?" Ning Rongrong some stupefied looking at Dai mubai, how also did not expect that he would be in Dai mubai there to get such an evaluation. "I''m an assistant martial spirit. It''s more difficult to cultivate than other martial spirits!" "If I were any other soul, I would be a soul master now! Do you understand? " Ning Rongrong looks at Dai mubai angrily. "Soul master? Is it strong? " Jiang Fan dug his nostrils and looked at Ning Rongrong with disdain. The nose excrement he picked out was still flicked. He didn''t know where it fell. "Ouch!" Immediately, Jiang Fan''s feet suddenly faltered and was kicked by Shen Xin. Turning around, he suddenly saw Shen Xin''s expression of disgust and gnashing teeth. Shen Xin said, staring at Jiang Fan. "Can you stop being so disgusting?" Shen Xin behind, Lin Yan also back slightly two steps, far away from the river sail. More behind, Yuchen and Yuyan look at Jiangfan and marvel. There was a burning pain in the heel, and Jiang Fan was sucking the cold air. Hearing this, he immediately felt aggrieved and said, "this is what the Dean taught me. He said that it can draw more hatred." "Ha?" Shen Xin looks at Jiang Fan with an inexplicable face. What kind of hatred does he pull? "Don''t pin everything on the Dean!" "This... This is what the Dean taught me!" "Shut up I Jiang Fan almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. It was really handed over to me by the dean. I''m going to argue. But this move does attract hatred. Ning Rongrong, who has no good impression of Jiang Fan, wants to blow fire in his eyes. His delicate face is full of anger. His eyes seem to want to eat Jiang Fan. Sure enough, Jiang Fan has to do this kind of thing. After all, this boy is born with a bad look. Someone who was secretly observing murmured: "but don''t make Ning Rongrong angry, or Ning Fengzhi is not so good there..." "Since you despise the soul master, what kind of cultivation are you?" "Sorry, I happen to be a little soul master." Jiang Fan grinned, and two bright yellow rings rose slowly under her feet. There are still many junior students who have not become soul masters in the canteen. There is a strong color of envy in their eyes. Even those intermediate students are envious. "Just because I am a soul master, I have the qualification to look down on the soul master. With respect, the soul master is rubbish!" Maybe the more he talked, the more excited he was. Jiang Fan brought his bad habits and directly opened the group to ridicule. Almost everyone in the canteen stopped their actions and focused on Jiang Fan. Even Dai mubai and others looked at him strangely. "Pa!" I can''t help but caress someone''s face. I didn''t teach you this! Jiang Fan soon realized that he had said something wrong and felt that countless pairs of eyes around him wanted to tear his eyes. Even he felt a little scared. "Hey, hey, I didn''t say you, I didn''t say you!" Jiang Fan scratched his head. Having been beaten by the society, he quickly showed a flattering smile and apologized. Even though he has become a soul master, he is still hard to beat with two fists and four hands. I don''t know when to do it now! Sitting in the corner, tangsan and Xiaowu are speechless. Xiaowu can''t help but say to tangsan: "brother three, is this a living treasure?" Tang San lost a smile and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Dai mubai and others. There was a subtle surge in his eyes. In his view, this conflict is like an accident, as if it is held by an invisible hand. It is not so much an accident as a premeditated event. Ning Rongrong''s face was frosty, but his face was as disdainful as Jiang Fan''s: "hum, your soul power is just breaking through the soul master. Your soul power is no more than level 212 at most!" "When I get to the same age as you, I don''t know which is better! And are you an assistant soul master? " "Cut, anyway, my soul power is higher than you! And I''m not 11 years old now, and I''m about your age. Can you break through to level 22 in a few months? " Jiang Fan raised his head and learned to look at people with his nostrils. "And we don''t have auxiliary soul masters here!" "Calm down!" Jiang fan pulls Shen Xin out of the crowd, points at Shen Xin and says to Ning Rongrong: "Shen Xin, she is also an assistant soul master. She is only 11 years old this year, but her soul power has reached level 23!" "Can you compete?" Ning Rongrong''s face changed slightly. He is an assistant department soul master who has reached level 23 at the age of 11. How can this be possible! You know, her talent is not bad. With so many resources and guidance from Qibao Liuli sect, she has reached level 19 and nearly level 20 of soul power at the age of 10, but this kind of remote place can also have such talent?! "Cough..." Shen Xin suddenly coughed two times, pushed the sails away, looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile and said, "he''s wrong, I''m not level 23." Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m level 25!" Just relieved, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became stiff, level 2... 25?! Perhaps it''s because of Ning Rongrong''s disbelief that Shen Xin spreads out her palm. A delicate flower grows rapidly in her palm, with surging soul power. As the little leader of the first auxiliary sect in the world, Ning Rongrong naturally recognized the origin of this martial spirit at a glance. Qiqiao flower! This is a kind of strange food martial spirit. It''s clearly a kind of plant martial spirit, but it''s a complete auxiliary system, and it''s also a rarer food system in the auxiliary system! The quality of this kind of martial spirit is not the top, but the top. But... It''s such a medium and high quality food that the martial spirit can surpass her seven treasures Liuli pagoda?! Ning Rongrong''s pretty face, which had become scarlet because of his anger, turned white quickly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Shen Xin is only 11 years old now, but she has level 25 soul power. Can she have the same soul power at the same age? No matter what she thought, these three words only came to mind from the beginning to the end, that is... Impossible! Ning Rongrong is sluggish, so is Jiang Fan. He can''t help but turn his head and look at Shen Xin. His eyes are full of shock: "isn''t your previous soul power still level 23?" Shen Xin said in a low voice: "of course, it''s the reward given by the dean." Jiang Fan was stunned. He covered his chest the next second. His eyes, nose and mouth twisted into a ball. The whole person was so distressed that it was hard to breathe. Why didn''t I listen to the dean at that time? Why didn''t I practice well? I hate Dai mubai looked at Ning Rongrong indifferently and said, "don''t take yourself too seriously. Without your father, your talent can only be regarded as OK for the whole continent." "Soul master, the most important thing is your own strength!" Chapter 238 The fight against Ning Rongrong has already been done. Whether Ning Rongrong can wake up from it can only be seen from the aftereffect. As far as nature is concerned, Ning Rongrong is actually not bad. A person''s growth is easily affected by the surrounding environment. After all, no one is born bad. Her present bad is more like a camouflage to protect herself. The wind is light and the clouds are light. There is neither the heat of summer nor the cold of winter in spring. Looking at the grass below, Wang Jian was in a happy mood. "Dong Dong!" When the door of the office was knocked, Wang Jian turned to look at the door and said, "come in!" "Dean!" Su Yuntui opens the door and walks into the office with a piece of information in his hand. After a greeting, he approaches and hands the information to Wang Jian. "This is..." "A few days ago, there was a survey on Migo''s father." "Oh?" Wang Jian''s face became a little more serious. After sitting down, he picked up the investigation data and looked at it. Time goes by slowly, the whole office is quiet, only the wind coming in from the window is whistling. Su Yun stood in place, waiting for Wang Jian to read. But Wang Jian''s face became strange gradually. "Did you investigate this information by yourself?" Su Yun gently shook his head and said, "and with the help of viscount Peng, this was accomplished with the help of viscount Peng." "Oh, interesting." After putting down the information, Wang Jian sighed and shook his head: "I thought there were some big fish behind. It turned out that some small shrimps were doing mischief." According to the survey, there are only some big men in the catering industry in Blackstone city behind Migo''s father. As for why he wanted to make trouble in Tianxing soul teacher college, naturally, the rise of Tianxing fast food restaurant robbed them of a lot of business. These people were jealous for a while, and they were blinded. That''s why they came up with this one. However, after hearing that Wang Jianqiang was going to expel Migo''s father, these people reacted fiercely that the Tianxing soul teacher college was actually a giant with superior armed forces for them, not a small shrimp that they could knead. So these people panic, and then there''s no movement. "Cut..." All of a sudden, Wang Jian felt very boring. He didn''t even have the mind to clean them up. He just thought it was a grasshopper jumping on his leg. Who cares about it? But "Su Yun." Wang Jian turned to Su Yun and asked seriously, "do you have something on your mind?" Some silent Su Yun was stunned, then looked at Wang Jian with a bitter smile and said, "am I so obvious?" "It''s not obvious, it''s just not like you." Wang Jian smiles. It seems that his guess is right. Su Yun has never been so silent, and his face has never been so expressionless. No matter he''s cheating or angry, this guy can always hold a smile that looks like mocking you. "If it''s not something secret, tell me about it." Wang Jian leaned on the back of his chair, looking all ears. Su Yun scratched his head and looked distressed. Wang Jian found that Su Yun''s hairstyle was a bit messy today. It''s obvious that he did this kind of action today. After hesitating for a long time, Su Yun suddenly sat down on the sofa opposite his desk like he had made up his mind. His face was tangled and he said, "in fact, this matter has something to do with Jarvis!" "Jarvis?" In Wang Jian''s mind, a golden and red robot, iron man''s intelligent program? But he quickly reflected that what Su Yun said should be the guy who was constantly against him and Shenyang. At the beginning, he seemed to have been kicked by himself. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "what''s wrong with that guy?" "His father is dead!" "His father? Is that the third-class white bishop of the martial spirit hall? " According to the system of Wu Hun temple, the third-class bishop in white is the king of soul, the second-class bishop in white is the emperor of soul, and the first-class bishop in white is the saint of soul. Above them are the cardinals of Douro and the platinum bishops of Douro. "Well." "What''s your business? Shouldn''t you be happy? After all, it''s your enemy. " Wang Jian looks at Su Yun in a puzzled way and feels a little puzzled. Has this guy become a virgin who will be sad no matter who dies? "How to say, in fact, our relationship with Jarvis has not reached the level of blood feud. Both sides have to die. It''s more like a kind of, um..." Su Yun has a headache and can''t find an adjective at the moment. "Like a friend, like an enemy?" Wang Jian said something. Su Yun''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, that''s it." "Tut Tut, you really love each other and kill each other." Wang Jian said with a little emotion. "It''s not like that... Forget it!" Su Yun''s eyes were drawn, but he still couldn''t adapt to Wang Jian''s brain circuit. In the end, he didn''t bother to care with Wang Jian. "We and he have been seeing eye to eye from junior soul teacher college to intermediate soul teacher college, senior soul Teacher College... After thinking about it, it seems that this is also a kind of fate." "Although I don''t like his Laozi style very much." Listening, Wang Jian suddenly became interested and asked, "his Laozi... Is he called Jia Xing? How did you die? " How could a third-class white bishop in the martial spirit hall suddenly belch? At the beginning of last semester, he had a fight with Jia Xing. That guy''s body was very hard. If he died, it would be bullshit. Moreover, the physical quality of soul King level could not be fatal. Speaking of this, Su Yun picked his eyebrows, his face became dignified, and said to Wang Jian, "I just want to report this to you!" "Recently, there have been a lot of movements in the hall of martial spirit. It seems that different factions have stepped up their movements. Jarvis and his Laozi have also died inexplicably. It''s estimated that who did it hard!" "Jarvis is depressed these days, drinking in pubs all day long." "I stood in front of him and he ignored me!" Su Yun is a little worried. After all, they used to fight or quarrel when they met each other in the past, but this time this guy didn''t move, so we can see how he was hit. When we fight, we are enemies. When we don''t fight, we should at least be friends, right? "Fight?" Wang Jian''s eyes moved. Is it that bibidong began to unite the forces in the martial spirit hall? Wuhundian is a huge, bloated and complicated organization, but its interior is not monolithic, and even has many factions and disputes. These factions restricted each other and maintained the operation of the huge martial spirit hall. Its core is the Wuhun City, and other sub halls and sub halls can be regarded as the periphery. In addition to the fear of a few orders, such as the order of the Pope and the hall of elders, the hall of martial spirit in other cities is not weak, but it can not cover the sky with one hand. In addition to the martial spirit hall, there are two empires, many principalities and kingdoms, as well as the upper three sects and countless sects, as well as various soul teachers'' colleges. In addition, all walks of life are powerful. You are strong in the martial spirit hall, but if you don''t reason, you won''t have a good face. However, just a martial spirit hall can make countless forces in the mainland fear, and its prestige can also be seen. (PS: in fact, many readers are questioning why the protagonist dares to provoke Wu Hun temple. In fact, the author is also wondering why you think that if you provoke Wu Hun temple, you will die, and you will get revenge.) (the martial spirit hall is very big. You can even regard the sub hall and the sub hall as village level and provincial level. What''s the point of offending a village head? Is it comparable to offending a shengweishuji? And even if you offend him, he has the strength, but he still has to abide by the law. At most, he threatens you a few words and then makes a stumbling block for you. Of course, except for some.) (so don''t pay too much attention to the sub hall and sub Hall of Wu soul. His ability is only in this small area after all, and even this small area is not the only one of his family. Many people are waiting for him to make mistakes. The really strong ones are Bi Bi Dong and Pope Hall in Wu Soul City, which are the whole Wu soul hall.) (and there are good people and bad people in Wuhun temple. For example, do you think Su Yuntao and the old man whose name I forgot at the beginning of notting city are bad people Chapter 239 "How much do you know about the civil strife in Wuhun hall?" "I''m not sure about that, but according to my former friends in the hall of martial spirit, this time it seems to be a conflict between the Pope and the Presbyterian family." Among the martial spirit halls, the highest position on the surface is the Douluo hall, which worships all the known titles of Douluo in the mainland. However, this hall has a position in the martial spirit hall without any real power. Except for a few retired Title Douluo in the martial spirit hall, the title Douluo birds of other forces do not bird him. The strongest hall in Wuhun hall is worship hall! Worship hall is also only the title Douluo can enter, and most of these Title Douluo are personally cultivated by Wuhun hall, which is the real core fighting force of Wuhun hall, the real card! But this hall is very secret. If it wasn''t for the last moment, even bibidong didn''t know that there was such a hall hidden in the martial spirit hall. As the supreme ruler of wuhundian, bibidong didn''t even know these things. From this we can see her situation in wuhundian. This also shows that the worship hall represented by qiandaoliu and bibidong are definitely not on the same road! Under the Douluo hall and the worship hall, the first is the Pope hall in bibidong. On the surface, the supreme rule of the Wuhun hall is in charge of all the rights of the Wuhun hall. From the temple of the Pope down, the most powerful is the four temples. Tiandou temple, Xingluo temple, chivalry of punishment, Presbyterian order. Among the four Temple level organizations, the chivalry of punishment has the most extensive influence, and it has its own chivalry of punishment in every sub temple and sub Temple of Douluo. The Presbyterian group is the most powerful, because the minimum requirement to enter the Presbyterian group is that the strength must be above the spirit Saint level. That is to say, none of the elders in the Presbyterian group is weak, and there is even the existence of the level of spirit Douluo and Title Douluo. After the last Pope of the temple of martial spirits died and bibidong succeeded, many elders refused to accept bibidong. The Presbyterian group is also stationed in Wuhun city. As the headquarters of Wuhun temple, the Presbyterian group''s influence is the same as that of the papal hall. Therefore, each Wuhun temple is basically composed of three forces, namely the papal department, the Presbyterian department, the chivalry of punishment department, and perhaps Tiandou temple and Xingluo temple. The composition of Wuhun hall is so complex! Now that there is a conflict between the Pope and the elders, Wang Jian has reason to believe that this is the hand of bibidong. After all, ten years later, except for the temple of worship, almost the whole hall of martial spirit is subordinate to bibidong. Bibidong, that woman is a cruel man! Wang Jian thought in silence, wondering whether he could get anything from the turmoil in the martial spirit hall. "Jarvis..." Wang Jian suddenly murmured, and his eyes became bright. "Go! Let''s meet him "Ha?" Su Yun is surprised. Why do you go to see him? ¡­¡­ In the end, Su Yun took Wang Jian to meet Jarvis. Of course, he also went with Shenyang. A slightly shabby tavern in a corner of Blackstone. "Pa!" After Wang Jian opened the door, a strong smell of wine poured into his nose, which made him frown. Someone in the tavern laughs and stares at Wang Jian. "Ha ha ha! Where do you come from? This is not the place you came from. Go back! " "Look at that boy. He''s covering his nose when he comes to the pub." "Is this the young master of any family?" "You don''t want to come to such a place." All the drunkards in the tavern were so drunk that their faces were red and full of wine. Maybe it''s wine that makes people brave. These guys who don''t like their life even sneer at Wang Jian. If they are sober, if they meet a noble childe, they can''t hide and win. How can they ever be so arrogant. Wang Jian just a light glance, and then in the tavern to find their own target. As soon as he reached a certain corner, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and took Su Yun and Shenyang to the past. The drunkard had no fun, cut with disdain, and then continued to turn his head and talk loudly with his companions. "Go away! Didn''t I say you can''t sit here? " When several people walk past, originally still lying on the table, de Jarvis fiercely raises his head and roars without looking. His original clean clothes have become dirty and wrinkled, and there are even many food scraps and stains hanging on them. He looks like the elite of the martial spirit temple, which is not far different from those street tramps. The whole tavern was quiet, and the others looked at it together. "Tut, are they looking for that guy?" "Hey hey, that guy has a bad temper. Do you think he will fight later?" "It seems that Zhang Laowu was beaten black and blue by him last time." "Bah! You don''t think that guy is so decadent, but that guy is a soul master. Go and provoke him? " Someone under the seat turned a white eye, and then looked at Jarvis with disdain and admiration. What do you think a soul master has to worry about? How good a soul master is. He doesn''t work hard for life and has a high status Not in its place, do not understand its pain. "Oh, Jarvis, you''re getting more and more aggressive!" Su Yun scoffs at Jarvis and says. Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Jarvis finally raised his head. There seemed to be a sense of dust on his face, which had not been washed for a long time. His face was morbid pale. And in that pair of eyes, it was covered with blood like cobwebs, which looked very ferocious. However, Jarvis''s tone was unusually calm. "Are you here to see my jokes?" His voice is calm and hoarse, which makes Su Yun and Shenyang who are familiar with him frown. Wang Jian sits opposite Jarvis and looks at him quietly. Jarvis frowned slightly and said, "do you come to see my jokes, too?" He didn''t see any doubts and strangeness in his eyes. Obviously, he had a deep impression on Wang Jian. He remembered Wang Jian. Wang Jian grinned and said, "I''m not a good man. When I see the enemy''s downfall, I really like falling into the well, but..." "You are not qualified to be my enemy. At most, you are the little villains in the legend of the brave." Jarvis was stunned, and then a touch of anger rose in his calm eyes. Even his hand holding the glass was tight, and his veins were clear. However, Jarvis finally put up with it. He looked at Wang Jian coldly and said, "no matter what your purpose is, either say it or do it!" Wang Jian''s unrestrained smile turned into a kind of indifference. "I''m not here to make trouble today, and I don''t have the hobby of falling into trouble. I just want to talk about a deal with you." "Deal?" Jarvis narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Jian. Chapter 240 "Deal? What deal? " Jarvis looked at Wang Jian calmly. He was just an ordinary soul clan. He could have something to trade with Wang Jian. "Don''t panic." Wang Jian smiles and then waves to the owner of the bar. "Guest, what can I do for you?" Seeing the tense atmosphere and unusual atmosphere here, the owner of the tavern knew that several people here were not ordinary people, so his attitude was much better. If it were just a few idle men who didn''t order anything, they would just chat here and would have been kicked out by him for a long time. "Do you have any juice?" "Er... We don''t have any fruit juice here, but there are several kinds of low degree fruit wine. Do you need them?" Boss a Leng, then some embarrassed to Wang Jian bow. "Fruit wine? Take one with lower degree and better taste. " "All right, can I help you two?" The boss turned his head and asked Su Yun and Shenyang. They ordered an order at will. Before long, the boss came over with what they ordered, and then left quickly, without any hesitation. Looking at Wang Jian''s not anxious, Jarvis asked impatiently, "what''s the deal, please tell me quickly!" After drinking a mouthful of fruit wine, Wang Jian smacked his mouth and looked at Jarvis slightly disgusted: "young people are really not stable at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun and Shenyang''s corner of the eye draw together, can''t help but glance at Wang Jian. Dean, don''t you have any pressure in your heart? He put down the wine, looked at Jarvis and said, "I heard your father died?" "That''s what you want to tell me?" Jarvis looked at Wang Jian coldly, and his mood was extremely unstable. If Wang Jian didn''t realize this, he sighed: "well, how can the old man go like this? I remember last time I met him, I didn''t know him. I thought we were bosom friends." "I thought he would live a long life, but I don''t want to be separated forever." "It''s a blessing and a curse. It''s hard to guess." The scene was a little quiet for a moment. Su Yun and his three men just looked at Wang Jian, and their eyes seemed to want to dissect him and see what he had in his head. Why is the version we know so different at the scene?! No fight, no acquaintance? To be a confidant? Even Shenyang couldn''t help but live beside Wang Jian and whispered, "Dean, are you the same world as the world we see?" "Go away!" The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth twitches and stares at Shenyang. Then he looks at Jarvis again. The smile on his face is like spring breeze. Jarvis looked at Wang Jian with a cold face, silent. "When I heard about your father''s death, I was heartbroken. I wanted to bring the murderer to justice and avenge your father, but the martial spirit hall was so powerful that I also..." Wang Jian sighed with regret. Jarvis''s cold face suddenly relaxed. At that moment, he seemed to understand something. His cold face turned into uncontrollable excitement, and his eyes were full of revenge fireworks. "Shua!" Jarvis suddenly stood up, then looked at Wang Jian and said in a deep voice, "Dean Wang, if you can avenge my father, no matter what, I am willing to exchange with you!" "Really?" Wang Jian''s face is full of bright smile. "Even life!" Jarvis said, without flinching. "Good! Let''s sit down first. You old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time Old friend? Jarvis, Shenyang and Su Yun look at each other, but it''s strange that this time they don''t want to beat each other to death. Instead, they are like old friends who have been away for a long time. They suddenly meet each other and are full of sigh. "It''s a deal, but the deal needs to be within my reach." "What do you know about your enemies?" Jarvis quickly nodded, full of countless hate said: "my father''s death is now the supreme bishop of Blackstone." "What time?" "Third class, but soul power has reached level 59." "Level 59?" Wang Jian''s face suddenly became relaxed. He''s a fifty-nine level scum. It''s not hard. "That''s level 59!" Seeing Wang Jian''s relaxed appearance, Jarvis''s face became a little stiff. He thought Wang Jian didn''t hear clearly, so he couldn''t help emphasizing again. This is a level 59 soul king, not a level 49 soul sect! If he is only a level 49 soul sect, he dares to attack and kill himself for revenge. However, the level 59 soul king makes him feel less hopeful. Now he only strikes a stone with an egg to get revenge, which is why he is so decadent. Clearly know who the enemy is, but they can not avenge their father, this feeling is very oppressive! "I know it''s level 59. I''m not deaf yet!" Wang Jian glanced at Jarvis and felt dissatisfied. Can''t this guy trust my strength? Don''t tell me, Jarvis can''t believe it! His face became a little unnatural. I don''t know if Wang Jian came to amuse himself on purpose. His impression of Wang Jian was still half a year ago, when he was a hunzong who only had more than 40 levels of soul power. However, he did not expect that Wang Jian''s strength was not what it used to be. He had already reached 57 levels of soul power. Even because of falling heart inflammation, Wang Jian''s soul power is growing all the time. "By the way, how do you know who the killer is?" Jarvis said coldly: "before this chaos, my father expected that he might have an accident, so he smeared an imperceptible perfume on his body. This kind of perfume can''t smell with his nose, and it needs to be felt under the action of another perfume." "He told me that if he died, let me use this method to look for people who were on guard against killing him!" "And at the funeral, I smelled it in the supreme bishop." Wang Jian couldn''t help but move when he heard the speech. He whispered: "I didn''t expect that the domineering and unreasonable old man had such a side." "It''s admirable..." With a slow sigh, he continued to ask, "what department is the Archbishop from?" "Elder department!" "Oh? Why are you so sure? " "Because my father was the highest in the papacy of Blackstone." "Can''t it be the papacy who want to be in power and collude with the elders?" "No way! Apart from my father, the highest accomplishment of the papal family is only the soul sect, which is not qualified to inherit my father''s position. " "Then why did your father take refuge in bidong?" Jarvis paused, recalled for a moment, and then said: "father, he said that the current Pope bibidong of the temple of martial spirits can ascend the throne of Pope with a female figure, and win many supporters. He must have extraordinary strength and skill, and he has a better future than those decadent old men who follow the temple of elders." "Tut tut!" Wang Jian was surprised. The old man really had some vision, but he didn''t wait for the king of bibidong to come to the world. "Dean Wang, since it''s a deal, what do you want from me?" Suddenly, Jarvis''s eyes were fixed on Wang Jian. Wang Jian said with a slight smile, "come here with your ears." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 241 "Can this be done, Dean?" Leaving the dilapidated tavern, Su Yun and Shenyang follow Wang Jian''s steps. He frowns and asks. "It''s man who makes things, and heaven who makes things!" I don''t know if it can become a king''s sword, but he has arranged all the things that should be arranged. If it can''t be done, he has nothing to do. But now, think about what to do next. "You go back first. I''ll stop by to visit Ding Sanshi and Peng Ming." "That''s good." ¡­¡­ After su Yun and Shenyang went back, Wang Jian first visited Ding Sanshi to talk about the past, and then came to the Viscount''s house. "Oh, rare guest, what brings you here, Dean Wang." Peng Ming happened to be at home. After hearing the news, he welcomed him in person. Looking at the more dignified young man in front of him, Peng Ming still sighed. It was only last year when I first met Wang Jian, but in this short period of time, Wang Jian was growing at an amazing speed. At the end of last year, with the strength of soul king, Tianxing soul Teacher College won the promotion quota of soul teacher college, From a nameless pheasant college, it has become a famous new star in the academic circle of fasno province. Wang Jian picked an eyebrow to look at Peng Ming, way: "I come here of course is to audit, always feel you in our share of corruption a lot of ah." Peng Ming''s face turned black and said, "I''ve worked so hard to help you make money. In the end, you slander me like this?" "Cut!" However, Wang Jian doesn''t believe it. This fat guy is a corrupt man, and he loves money as much as he can. If he doesn''t get any money out of the accounts, he won''t believe it if he kills him. "Forget it, I''m here today to get down to business with you." "Business? Then go in and talk Peng Ming''s face suddenly became dignified and invited Wang Jian to speak. ¡­¡­ "You all go down!" After entering the chamber of the Viscount''s mansion, Peng Ming asked his servant to step back, then looked at Wang Jian and said, "long time no see. As soon as you meet, you say you want to talk business with me, but you say what it is." "Do you know the civil strife in the hall of martial spirit?" Wang Jian took a sip of the freshly prepared tea, then glanced at Peng Ming and said. "You are well informed." Peng Ming looks at Wang Jian in surprise. There is some confusion in the martial spirit hall, but there is nothing on his face. Wang Jian has been staying in the village of Jon. How do you know these things? Peng Ming is also about to take a sip of tea, but suddenly he seems to think of something. He suddenly raises his head and stares at Wang Jian. "What do you want to do when you ask these questions?" "It''s nothing... It''s just a mix up." Peng Ming was still a little confused when he heard the previous sentence, but Wang Jian''s last sentence made his face completely black. "You are crazy! Don''t you dare to interfere in the affairs of Wuhun hall! " Peng Ming looked at Wang Jian with an ugly face and couldn''t help yelling. Now there is a fight between the Presbyterian department and the papal department in the Wuhun hall. Even the people in the Wuhun hall are eager to run far away, so as not to be involved in it and fall into the land of eternal doom. Wang Jian went the other way and wanted to intervene in this matter! "What''s the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college? Are you not afraid to fall into the abyss with Tianxing soul teacher college? " "Don''t worry, as long as it''s secret, no one will suspect me!" "What are you going to do?" "Invest, help kill a man!" killing? Peng Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Now the martial spirit hall is in turmoil. The Pope and the elders already have a red eye feeling. If they just kill one or two people, they will probably suspect that it''s the other party''s hands, as long as they don''t directly participate in the disputes between the two factions. In this period of time, they do not have the strength to investigate the cause of death of everyone. Wait... It''s not like Wang Jian is going to fight against small characters! If it is a small role, Wang Jian will not come to him!! Thinking of this, Peng Ming looked up at Wang Jian and asked, "who are you going to kill?" "Archbishop of Blackstone." Wang Jian gently smiles and observes Peng Ming''s reaction with great interest. Sure enough, Peng Ming first fell into a dullness, and then his whole eyes widened a lot, looking at Wang Jian with an incredible color. "Crazy, crazy! You are really crazy Peng Ming suddenly stands up and stares at Wang Jian. He doesn''t understand what Wang Jian thinks. The supreme bishop of Blackstone, who is a soul king with 59 level soul power! All of a sudden, he looked at Wang Jian and said, "do you know the power of the supreme bishop?" "Of course, I know. It''s just a level 59 soul king." Peng Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, then he sat down and looked at Wang Jian deeply. Since Wang Jian knows the strength of the supreme bishop of Blackstone City, it shows that Wang Jian is certain that he can kill him smoothly. That is a soul power up to level 59, and will become the existence of the soul emperor! So how strong is Wang Jian now?! Instead of persuading him, Peng Ming asked Wang Jian, "then why did you come to me?" "Before that, I want to ask first." Wang Jian looks at Peng Ming with deep meaning, which makes Peng Ming feel as if he has been seen through. It also makes him feel that he has never understood the young man in front of him. "... the real identity of viscount Peng." "What do you mean?" Peng Ming''s breath suddenly changed and became more and more calm. It was a sense of alertness and vigilance. "You should be the head of the Intelligence Department of Tiandou empire in Blackstone?" Peng Ming''s body trembled slightly. He looked at Wang Jian in disbelief and said, "how do you know?" He didn''t deny it, because from Wang Jian''s voice, he was sure that Wang Jian had confirmed his identity. However, he still felt incomprehensible and shocked at how Wang Jian knew about it. He could guarantee that he didn''t show any flaw here! "Ha ha..." "The expansion speed of Tianxing fast food restaurant seems to be surprisingly fast." Wang Jian gently smiles, showing a harmless smile, but it seems that everything is under his control. "Because of this?" Peng Ming''s eyes are suspicious. Although the expansion speed of Tianxing fast food restaurant is really fast, it can''t be the reason why Wang Jian knows his identity. In fact, it has nothing to do with the expansion speed of Tianxing fast food restaurant. However, it has something to do with Tianxing fast food restaurant. A long time ago, Wang Jian observed the difference of the clerks in Tianxing fast food restaurant through the eye of exploration. For students and tutors who are not in the college, the eye of exploration can only give a simple survey result, but they will have a general identity. For example, the Viscount of Blackstone, the bishop of the soul Hall of Blackstone and so on. But he saw the words "Tiandou Empire intelligence agent" on the head of the clerk of Tianxing fast food restaurant. If only the black market became a city, Wang Jian would not doubt anything. However, when he walked through the Tianxing fast food restaurants in many cities of the Tianxing Empire, all of them had the words "intelligence agent" on their heads, which made people think it was a bit intriguing "Tut Tut, under the name of Tianxing soul teacher college, is actually the stronghold of Tiandou Empire intelligence department. You are also borrowing chicken to lay eggs!" Not only has the signboard on the surface to carry on the cover, but also can rely on the output of Tianxing fast food restaurant to obtain funds, if not own the system, it will really become someone else''s wet nurse! Peng Ming''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he also had deep concerns. In this way, some grassroots strongholds of Tiandou empire''s intelligence department were exposed to Wang Jian''s eyes. Wang Jian seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the Intelligence Department of Tiandou empire." Although the name of Tianxing fast food shop belongs to the industry of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian doesn''t value it. What he values is the income of Tianxing fast food shop. As long as the income continues, it doesn''t matter if it is occupied by Peng Mingjiu. Because this is also a deal, which allows him to get more information from Peng Ming. Why did he like to come to Peng ming to investigate information in the past? In fact, it''s not because Peng Ming is Blackstone''s treasurer, but because he knows that Peng Ming has countless ties with the Intelligence Department of Tiandou Empire, and can get more accurate and detailed information from him. "Say, what do you want to investigate!" Peng Ming looks at Wang Jian helplessly. Today''s young people are really powerful. "I want to know the exact strength of the Archbishop of Blackstone and his whereabouts in recent days!" "Very cautious!" Peng Ming exclaimed, and suddenly had some confidence in Wang Jian''s action. But then he looked at Wang Jian and asked, "are you not afraid that I will disclose this information to the martial spirit hall?" Wang Jian looked indifferent and said with a grin, "your son is still in my hand!" Peng Ming Chapter 242 (PS: I sent them together in the evening) Blackstone city is a big city, and belongs to one of the border cities of Tiandou Empire and wuhundian. However, compared with other border cities, the location of Blackstone city is more awkward, because the official road from Blackstone city to Xingluo empire is developed along the edge of Xingdou forest, which means that this road is much more dangerous than other places. However, although the commerce and trade of Blackstone city is not as developed as other border cities, its military value is still very high, because along the official road, From Blackstone City, you can go directly to Wuhun city and Xingluo empire. This can be seen from the fact that the wuhunzi hall is stationed here. According to the system of Wuhun temple, the highest bishop of the temple should be a second-class white bishop, that is, a soul emperor. But now the highest bishop of Blackstone is a third-class white bishop. ¡­¡­ Night. Next to a road several kilometers away from Blackstone City, Wang Jian repeatedly looks at the information in his hand by moonlight. He found that the original supreme bishop of Blackstone was indeed a second-class bishop in white, but he was transferred back to Wuhun city last year because of the Presbyterian order, while the new bishop appointed by bibidong was delayed by the Presbyterian order for various reasons. "It seems that the battle between bibidong and the Presbyterian group has started since last year." Since the supreme bishop was transferred back to Wuhun City, the spirit king of level 59 has been acting as the supreme bishop. Now it seems that the Presbyterian group deliberately did this. Because according to the system of Wuhun temple, the first choice of the supreme bishop of each Wuhun sub hall and Wuhun sub hall should be local people. That is to say, as long as the bishop appointed by bibidong does not go to Blackstone City, and the spirit king of level 59 breaks through and becomes the spirit Emperor within this period of time, he can officially become the supreme bishop of Blackstone city! "Dean, are we really going to do it?" Suddenly, a worried voice came from the side. Wang Jian collected the information in his hand back to the soul guide storage ring, looked at the official road ahead calmly, and said: "of course, this is an important part of the college''s development plan." Besides Hu Yannian, there are also Tong Lao here. Hu Yannian opened his mouth. Although he wanted to ask Wang Jian what the development plan was, he also knew that if Wang Jian didn''t say it himself, it means that the project plan is still confidential. "That''s the martial spirit Hall..." The old boy felt uneasy all over. Thinking of the name of the martial spirit hall, he was a little bit suspicious. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t help asking Wang Jian, "Dean, are you sure it will be OK after that?" "Of course!" Wang Jian nodded and said: "as long as we don''t use that kind of remarkable soul skill, the martial spirit hall will not suspect us. He may think of the papal family, the Tiandou Empire, or even some sects." "But who would have thought that a soul school would be involved in such a thing?" After thinking about it, Tong seemed to think it was reasonable. He shrunk his head and said, "in that case, the supreme bishop will give it to you later." "Well." Wang Jian hid himself in the woods beside the official road and continued to wait quietly. According to the information given by Peng Ming, the supreme bishop of Blackstone made an inspection tour of the military soul temples before yesterday. The purpose was to frighten the papal family and declare that the Presbyterian group had taken the initiative and advantage in the area of Blackstone. However, he must not stay in the cities below for too long, because now is the critical period, and he must not be without a leader. Therefore, after frightening those cities below, he will surely rush back to Blackstone quickly. And the time is about tonight and tomorrow morning. Three people quietly lurking, from sunset to the bright stars, and then to the stars faded, the East white, finally came the sound of hooves in the distance. "The dean is coming!" Hu Yannian''s eyes are fixed on the target and reminds us. "I know." Wang Jian has been paying attention to the system map, so before the sound of the horse''s hooves came, he had already seen several people galloping in this direction. When the comer came near, there was a flash of light in Wang Jian''s eyes. "It''s the target. There are five people in total. Besides the supreme bishop, there are four soul sects. One of you and two of you can''t let them go!" "Yes No matter what they thought before, but now they have to start. ¡­¡­ "Drive! Drive! Drive "Monseigneur, do you see the faces of those people? They are as ugly as eating excrement!" "Ha ha, ugly is ugly. Can they make waves now?" Several soulmates around the Archbishop were flattering, and the Archbishop laughed and said, "hum! These people didn''t know how to praise them before. Now Jia Xing is dead. Who dares to be presumptuous? " "Yes! When the bishop breaks through to the soul emperor, those people will not dare to be presumptuous! " "Yes, it''s a bunch of idiots to take refuge with that woman in bibidong!" The Archbishop snorted coldly: "a little girl dares to touch the Pope''s position. She won''t be more proud than bidong for a long time. Everyone in the Presbyterian group stares at her to death!" Huh? Suddenly, the supreme Bishop''s heart flashed a sense of inexplicable crisis, which made him quickly grasp the reins. "Woo!" The horse raised its head and pedaled wildly, and stopped with a piece of smoke. Several other hunzong also stopped the horse and looked back at the supreme bishop in surprise. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The supreme bishop didn''t say a word. He looked warily at the woods around him. His sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. "Shua!" At this moment, a "wooden stick" suddenly flew out of the woods in front of the left, and fell towards him with a sudden speed. He quickly summoned his own soul, and the red rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black rose slowly from his feet. The third ring flickered, and a blood red shield rose around his body. Other soul sects also reacted quickly and began to attach martial spirits one after another. After using the third soul skill, the supreme bishop didn''t focus on which stick, because although the stick was very fast, it didn''t show much power, and his third soul skill should be able to resist. He looked at the woods in front of him, and found that there were three figures rushing out of the woods at the same time. There was no soul ring on them, but he could feel the surging fluctuation of soul power. They were all strong at the level of soul king! His pupil suddenly shrinks, damn, who are these people! But when he was thinking about this problem, he suddenly noticed a strong sense of crisis, the corner of his eyes noticed that the strange stick directly passed through his third soul skill and hit his forehead! "Dong!" The power of this strange stick didn''t weaken at all, and it knocked him down! Chapter 243 A few on guard of the soul of God caught off guard, have been shocked to look back at the supreme bishop was hit on the ground. This... This just now that soul skill unexpectedly has this kind of power? "Be careful, these three are weird!" The Archbishop quickly got up from the ground. His left eye couldn''t help but squint. A big bag bulged up on his forehead. It was so red that he bared his teeth in pain. But in this moment, Wang Jian three people have hit, the highest Bishop''s mood also sank to the bottom in an instant. At the moment, his body was covered with a layer of fluffy red fur, which looked as thick as bright red, and his eyes became bloodthirsty scarlet. "Shua!" The highest Bishop''s toes gently on the ground, his body shape like an arrow, and his eyes were fixed on the king''s sword. He knew that the three men were coming for himself. Anyone could escape, but he could never escape. There was no point in escaping like this. He could only fight to the death! Hu Yannian and Tong left and besieged the four hunzongs. The supreme bishop didn''t stop them, but he was relieved. In this way, his pressure will be much less. "Falling snow!" At the moment of crossing, the fourth ring of the supreme Bishop''s soul twinkled, and the purple light was like a ghost fire in the morning. In a flash, thousands of claw shadows of cold light fell like snow. Wang Jian''s left hand with the wind of the card, calm way: "wind!" "Bang!" The wind of the Kuro card into a light and rain dissipated, some illusory figure from the light and rain out, vaguely visible is a gentle goddess with a smile, she turned into a gust of wind, toward the king''s sword fell thousands of claw shadow rushed. Under the strong wind, destroy everything. Even thousands of claw shadows disappear like ashes. The Archbishop could not help but be moved, with a strong color of shock on his face. He was sure that this time he didn''t notice any fluctuation of soul power from Wang Jian, but how did this gust of wind come from?! "Draw a dungeon!" Wang Jian didn''t give him time to think. After the wind destroyed the supreme Bishop''s attack, he quickly used his fourth soul skill. The appearance of the golden barrier suddenly imprisons the supreme bishop in it. "Bang!" "Bang!" The archbishop, whose face changed greatly, began to attack the golden barrier crazily, but everything seemed to be in vain. No matter how he attacked, the golden barrier in front of him did not tremble and fluctuate. "Damn it He roared in the golden barrier, trying to do the last battle. But in Wang Jian''s hand suddenly appears two gorgeous flames, one is like emerald general cyan, one looks unreal transparent. The two flames appeared in Wang Jian''s left and right hands respectively. They looked magnificent and gorgeous, as if they were a collection of all the bells and spirits of heaven and earth. Even the supreme bishop was a little crazy, but soon the fatal sense of crisis sobered him up. The two flames are not only beautiful, but also pregnant with unimaginable terrorist force, which is enough to threaten his life. "Yes With Wang Jian''s two hands closing to the center, in the fierce and calm contact, the two flames entangle and devour each other, constantly fighting, but no power is leaked out, but the feeling of terror is pregnant. Finally, a flame lotus with the core of illusory flame and the petal of cyan flame appeared in front of him. Just at this moment, the golden barrier in front of the supreme bishop suddenly disappeared. Wang Jian''s mouth grinned, and the fury lotus of Buddha drifted away towards the supreme bishop, while he retreated quickly. In the other battlefield, Hu Yannian and Tong Lao, who had been warned by Wang Jian for a long time, felt numb. They looked back at the beautiful fire lotus in horror and ran away from the battle. Run! There was only one thought in their mind at the moment. "Boom!" The roar of the explosion suddenly resounded through the sky, and the air waves directly into the sky scattered the thin white clouds in the sky, and also made the trees on both sides of the official road fall down, just like the rice blown by the strong wind, which was very fragile. Smoke and dust filled the sky, while Wang Jian in the distance focused on the system map. "Not dead yet?" Looking at the red dot on the system map, Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and felt a little surprised. Then he looked up at the front. With the smoke falling from the sky, the scene of the explosion center also appears in front of Wang Jian, the embarrassed Tong Lao and Hu Yannian. A huge pit with a diameter of 20-30 meters appeared on the official road just now. There was smoke in the pit, and the burning flame became weak until it went out because there was no carrier. Just now, the terrible air wave caused the surrounding trees to be overturned, and the high temperature has burned the surrounding land into black. "It''s a little bit of a difference." Wang Jian looked at the scene and commented. The two abnormal fires he mastered are fire after all. Compared with the mature abnormal fire, the power is much smaller, otherwise... It will not leave such a thing. Wang Jian''s eyes looked at the edge of the huge pit, where the supreme bishop fell down and did not know whether he was alive or dead. "You solved the four soulmates first." Further away from jukeng, the four soul sects who followed the supreme bishop were not dead. Just now, they were fighting with Hu Yannian and Tong Lao far away from the central area. Now they were just stunned by the storm. Wang Jian himself went to the supreme bishop step by step. He was getting closer to the archbishop, but the Archbishop seemed to be stunned and still did not move at all. Six or seven meters away from the supreme bishop, Wang Jian suddenly stopped and summoned his own soul in his hand. At the same time, the second soul ring began to flash, and the ruler in his hand cut off without hesitation. "Slash!" "Wow Yingbai pitching seems to condense innumerable healthy qi and starlight. Although the momentum is not huge, it is especially thick and heavy, just like the black clouds that destroy the city. "Blood Just at the moment when Wang Jian used his soul skill, the original supreme bishop suddenly turned over and faced Wang Jian. He was covered with blood and flesh. The blood that escaped from him condensed into a blood wolf in his anger and rushed to bite Wang Jian, But it bumped into Wang Jian''s first soul skill. The first soul skill vs. the fifth soul skill, if we use common sense, Wang Jian will definitely be defeated. However, common sense can not be used to measure the passers-by. Wang Jian''s soul ring is basically a universal soul ring, that is to say, his soul skills are growing with his growth, and the strength of his first soul skill is no less than the fifth soul skill of the supreme bishop. What''s more, for the first soul skill that condenses the vital energy of heaven and earth, this bloody and filthy soul skill is just restrained! Just in the blink of an eye, the fifth soul skill of the supreme bishop is broken, and the power of yingbai training is not reduced at all. It falls on the supreme bishop who wants to split his eyes. It''s the end of the blood. Chapter 244 It didn''t take long for Wang Jian to come to an end. So did Tong Lao and Hu Yannian. At this point, the supreme bishop of Blackstone died in the wilderness. Wang Jian burned the corpses of several people into ashes with a strange fire, and felt the terrible high temperature. Hu Yannian and Tong Lao looked at Wang Jian several times, and they were all eager to say nothing. They were curious about the origin of the terrible flame. When the corpse was completely reduced to ashes, Wang Jian continued to use the Kuro card of the wind. With the strong wind, the last trace left by these people in the world also rose and fell with the storm and disappeared. Until then, Wang Jian was relieved, and then looked around to see if there was anything missing. The supreme bishop was caught unprepared by him. In a hurry, 100% of his strength didn''t give full play to 70% of his strength, and he died a little bit. However, if he does not use the fury lotus of Buddha, it should be very difficult for him to kill the supreme bishop, unless he waits for Hu Yannian and Tong Laojiang to solve the four soul sects, or uses his fifth soul skill. But once the fifth soul skill is used, there will be more clues left. After cleaning the battlefield, the three left quickly. As the sky gradually turned white, more and more pedestrians began to walk on the official road. Soon after, some people came here and looked at the big pit and the mess around them. Their faces suddenly became very frightened. Peng Ming, who got the news, looked at the letter in his hand and muttered to himself, "good boy, you really did it..." He took a deep breath and felt that it was time to reevaluate the strength of Tianxing soul teachers college. ¡­¡­ The hunting of the supreme bishop of the black city seems to be just a trivial episode in his life. Wang Jian''s life in Tianxing soul teacher college is still flat, without any ripples. According to Peng Ming''s constant intelligence, this incident has even touched the main hall of the martial spirit in fasno city. The supreme bishop of fasno city is furious and orders that the murderer must be arrested. However, they have no clue about it, and the search effort is not strong. "Good luck, it seems." Wang Jian put down his intelligence and felt a little relieved. It seems that the supreme bishop of fasno city supports bibidon. Otherwise, if one of his subordinates dies, the supreme bishop of the temple will surely make a big search. Looking out of the window, Wang Jian continued to think. Strange fire and wind of the Kuro card is also his trump card, he also used them to do a lot of things that can''t be seen, these two things can''t be used in the future, otherwise the more you use them, the more exposed they will be. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Come in!" Hu Yannian came in from the door, looked at Wang Jiandao and said, "Dean, you can start." "Let''s go." Wang Jian got up and went out of the office. ¡­¡­ In the wild, on the way to the star forest. The group of Tianxing soul Teacher College walked slowly, looking at the relaxed freehand brushwork, as if they were not going to the dangerous star forest to get the soul ring, but like going on an outing. Blackstone is close to the star forest, and there is no carriage to take them closer, so they can only walk into the star forest by themselves. There were seven people on this trip, including four students in addition to three tutors Wang Jian, Hu Yannian and Su Yun. They are Peng fan, panghu, Yuyan... And Ning Rongrong! Yes, I don''t know if it was because of any stimulation. Ning Rongrong broke through the bottleneck of cet20 soon after he entered the college "It''s your first time to enter the star forest, so I''ll tell you the rules first." At the entrance of Xingdou forest, Wang Jian spoke to several students with a dignified face. "The first, in any case, do not leave the tutor''s line of sight." "No matter what you want to do, you must make a report, whether it''s stopping to drink water or going to Tuba or trumpet. Otherwise, your only task is to follow us closely." "Poof "Don''t laugh, listen to me!" Wang Jian glared at Peng fan, then his eyes fell on Ning Rongrong, and said: "Article 3, you must obey the teacher''s order absolutely, and you must not act without authorization!" Ning Rongrong saw that Wang Jian''s eyes fell on him. He snorted discontentedly and turned slightly. "Rule 4: don''t panic or scream when you encounter anything. The more you scream, the more excited you will be. I''m sure you will scream louder." "Do you hear me?" "I hear you!" "And you?" Wang Jian looks at Ning Rongrong again and asks, the vision is calm, but very oppressive. "Listen... I hear you." Finally, Ning Rongrong answered in a low voice. "Well, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Along the way, Wang Jian began to analyze the soul ring that everyone needed. "According to the master before you came here, Peng fan, your soul is a weapon soul, but you are not good at cutting edge, so you don''t need to work hard in this aspect. What you need is a kind of heavy, explosive or flexible soul skill." "The former can make you more aggressive, the best is the bear, the second is the leopard and the wolf, the latter can make you more flexible to resist the enemy, and the suitable is the monkey." "As for the choice, it''s up to you." "Explosive! I want something more explosive! " Peng fan replied without thinking, his eyes are very bright, and his face is also a little excited. "Well, most of the ghosts we are looking for are bears." Wang Jian smiles, then turns to look at Pang Hu, who is relatively silent. "Panghuli''s martial spirit is stone." "Stone?" Ning Rongrong sent out a small cry of surprise. At the same time, he looked at Peng fan and asked, "is your soul a stone? Ordinary stone? " Pang Hu turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong. He nodded quietly on his face. "How is that possible?" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong seemed a little unbelievable. Even his eyes became dull. If he was just an ordinary stone spirit, how could he practice so fast! And generally speaking, stone is a kind of waste soul, shouldn''t it not be able to cultivate? And Pang Hu "How old are you?" "Eight years old." At the age of eight, Pang Hu broke through to the soul master. Although she was a little worse than her, Pang Hu''s martial spirit was a stone. Can a stone be so strong? What kind of monsters are there in this college?! Ning Rongrong gently pursed her lips, and then quietly looked at Peng fan and Yu Yan, in the heart can''t help thinking. Can they also be such monsters? Ning Rongrong is a little confused. She suddenly finds that the college she knew before is just the tip of the iceberg. Chapter 245 In the big star forest, the ancient trees are towering, and the lush canopy blocks the whole sky. The sunlight can only penetrate through the cracks between the branches and leaves, forming a small light path under the dark forest. After walking in the star forest for more than an hour, Ning Rongrong''s heart was gradually released and looked around curiously. Is this really the star forest? Her heart was full of doubts. Although she had never been into the star forest before, the name of the star forest was well known in Douluo. Grandfather Jian said that even he did not dare to break into the core of the star forest alone, because no one knows how many hundred thousand year old ghosts there are in the core of the star forest. Xingdou forest is the place with the largest number of ghosts and beasts in Douluo mainland. Ten year, hundred year, thousand year and ten thousand year ghosts and beasts are just like crucian carp crossing the river. It is the most vicious place in the eyes of ordinary soul masters. If there is no special reason, no one will choose to hunt for the Soul Ring in Xingdou forest. After all, no one knows if there will be ten thousand year old ghosts or one hundred thousand year old ghosts suddenly running from the core to the periphery. If the problem is not in the star forest, then it is only possible that Ning Rongrong turns to see Wang Jian, who leads the way forward. Wang Jian has never looked left and right since he entered the star forest. He seems to know everything in the whole star forest, and leads the people to rush in the star forest. But that''s it, but I haven''t met the soul beast! Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed a strong curiosity. He firmly believed that all this had an inseparable relationship with Wang Jian. If Wang Jian knew what Ning Rongrong thought, he would sigh why the girl''s mind was so delicate. "Wait!" Wang Jian suddenly raised his hand in front of him to stop the procession. He looked at the empty front, as if he was observing something. Ning Rongrong looks forward to see, no matter in front of Wang Jian''s eyes or in front of the forest is empty. "There are two ghosts fighting in front of us. Let''s go and have a look. Everything is under my command. Don''t make any noise or shout." Wen Yan, no matter how the other three students are, Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of excitement. Fighting between ghosts and beasts! She has never seen it! Wang Jian went on with the team, but his movements became more dexterous and slow. Soon, the roaring voice came from the front. Everyone''s spirit was shocked and followed Wang Jian closely. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" A big brown bear grabs the tail of a scaly soul beast with its strong forepaws and smashes it on an ancient tree. Raoshi''s ancient tree is as hard as iron. At this moment, a layer of bark is scraped off by the scales standing upside down behind the scaly soul beast, and countless leaves fall down. In the Bush not far from the two ghosts, Wang Jian and the team of Tianxing soul Teacher College lurk, silently observing the fight between the two ghosts. With the knowledge of the Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts, Wang Jian''s understanding of ghosts and beasts is not as good as that of a master. Of course, this is in the universality, even if he is a little more profound, Wang Jian will not understand it. "The brown bear is called rock bear. It has thick skin and strong defense, but it is slow. It likes to live in rock caves." "And that scale beetle is thunder pangolin, which is also the representative of thick skin and slow speed. Its hobby is to dig holes." "Do you see the cave on the hill over there?" "Well!" The people looked at the hill Wang Jian pointed to. The hill was not high. The surface was covered with green turf, but there was a deep cave on the section. "If you''re not wrong, the two ghosts should have disputed the ownership of the cave." "We''re lucky." Wang Jian finally looked at the bear beast and showed a faint smile. He didn''t expect to meet Peng fan''s beast after entering the star forest. Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Peng fan''s eyes brightened and asked happily: "Dean, do you mean that bear is suitable for my soul ring?" "That''s right." "Then we can take advantage of it?" "No, if you don''t want your soul ring to turn into thunder pangolin, we''ll do it." "Well? Why, it''s the rock bear that has the advantage Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking. "Little girl, do you know why thunder pangolin is called thunder pangolin?" Su Yun embraces his arms in front of his chest. He is a cool expert. Ning Rongrong also wants to ask more questions, but the next second the scene makes her question meaningless. The fight between the two ghosts was bloody and bloody. Not only the surrounding ground was in a mess, but also the ground was covered with hard scales scattered by thunder pangolins and hair and flesh dropped by rock bears. The two guys obviously made a real fire and never died. After being thrown on the tree trunk by the rock bear, the thunder pangolin quickly converges the scales on its back and wraps them into a ball. The rock bear angrily kicks the thunder pangolin everywhere, banging against the surrounding rocks and trees. Then it seems that it is useless, and wants to pick up the thunder pangolin and find another way. But at this moment, thunder pangolin''s body suddenly radiates blue lightning, instantly makes rock bear into a rigid state, and the hair all over the body begins to curl, emitting the smell of smoke and meat. After the rock bear falls down, the thunder pangolin returns to its original shape, with its sharp teeth extending toward the rock bear''s neck. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air came from the side of the rock bear, accompanied by the voice of Su Yun. "Hey, hey, big brother, this is what we like!" Su Yun holds a thousand machine umbrella, like a long gun held by a medieval knight. The tip of the umbrella flashed a little white, thunder pangolin suddenly fell into a rigid movement, and the thousand machine umbrella in Su Yun''s hand also quickly transformed into a spear shape. Fu Long Xiang Tian! With a flash of light, thunder pangolin''s huge body was provoked by Su Yun and hit the next tree trunk. Then, without any reduction in movement, Su Yun quickly rushed forward with two steps. The spear made of Qianji umbrella in his hand stabbed the soft part under the exposed throat of thunder pangolin. Although there were fine scales here, his defense was far from enough. Poof! The bright red blood splashed out of Laogao, and the smell of hot smell immediately diffused out. Looking at this scene, Peng fan and Ning Rongrong suddenly felt that there was an indescribable disgust and nausea rising from their chest, and their whole mind was in a mess, just holding the trunk and vomiting. Only Yu Yan didn''t care, but Pang Hu was still silent and couldn''t see his expression. Su Yun doesn''t seem to be aware of it. He says to Peng fan, "boy, come here quickly and leave one for you." Peng Fanqiang forbeared to see the next life and death, I do not know in the rock bear one eye, and looked at the bloody, can only play the mosaic of thunder pangolin, chest is a tumult. "Oh..." Chapter 246 (one in the evening was sent in advance) "Tut Tut, why are you so vulnerable? Can''t even stand this? It''s just a ghost beast. If it''s a human... " Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head, carrying a thousand machine umbrella with blood beads on his shoulder. "They are all children, so don''t be too demanding." Hu Yannian frowned and looked at Su Yun. "Hey, hey, sooner or later they will go through this, no matter sooner or later." Su Yun smiles, his tone is very firm. No matter what kind of son of heaven you are, no matter what kind of respect you have, if you want to live in the world of soul master, you must experience countless blood storms. If you haven''t experienced these things, the son of heaven is not worthy of being called the son of heaven. No matter how respected his identity is, he is just a soft footed shrimp. On the other side, Peng fan, who had been vomiting for a long time, also had no way to vomit. His face had become weak and pale. He looked up at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, please give me a dagger." "Not bad. Give you mine, boy!" Su Yun looks back at Peng fan and throws him an ordinary dagger with a smile. Wang Jian looked at Ning Rongrong, who vomited up and down the same way, and asked in a strange tone: "see you for the first time?" "Well!" Ning Rongrong just nodded and continued to support the trunk with his ugly face. "Then how did your first Soul Ring come from?" Wang Jian is a little curious. After vomiting for a long time, Ning Rongrong finally felt relaxed, but she still did not dare to look at the other side of the bloody battlefield. Her voice sounded weak and said: "Dad, they brought a spirit beast wrapped in leather, let me take the dagger, and then let me turn my head." "After I turned my head, they told me to press it down, and I did." "Later, I only saw the soul ring, not the corpse of the soul beast." Wang Jian At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in his heart. Is this the treatment of the first lady? Even the soul beast can be sent to hand, and directly take the soul ring. Without fighting or seeing these bloody scenes, it''s easy to become a soul master. "Tut tut." At this moment, the eyes of the teachers and students of Tianxing soul Teachers College looking at Ning Rongrong become strange. As expected, having a good father is good ¡­¡­ At night, the bonfire is burning and beating. A group of people from Tianxing soul Teacher College sat around the fire to warm themselves. As soon as night came, the temperature in the big star forest dropped sharply, shivering with cold. "It should be almost over." Su Yun looks at the Soul Ring gradually integrated into Peng fan''s body and mutters. "Almost!" Some people are still talking. Peng fan, who had been sitting there, opened his eyes and quickly became excited after the initial confusion. "Peng fan, show us what kind of soul skill you got." Yu Yan laughs at Peng fan and says. "Yes Peng fan didn''t refuse. After all, he was curious about the power of his first soul skill. He quickly summoned his soul bingtie. After a sublimation, his soul changed from a third rate to a second rate. Although it is still not too strong, if this kind of thing is spread out, it will cause a big stir in the outside world. Everyone looked at him with great interest. After he summoned his soul, he tried to mobilize his soul ring. It can be seen that he was also very excited and curious, enjoying the feeling of having a soul ring. The bright yellow ring of soul rose from his feet. Wang Jian and Hu Yannian are thoughtful. Now it seems that Peng fan''s soul power has reached level 14. Originally, his soul power has been accumulated to level 13, and now he has got the increase of soul ring. Unexpectedly, he can still improve one level of soul power. With a flash of light, the betel iron stick also swung forward quickly, and the black stick body, which had been sunk, seemed to become more sunk, attracting everyone''s attention like an empty black hole. A few students with relatively low accomplishments even felt it was difficult to breathe. "Bang!" Peng fan''s stick hit the ancient tree, and suddenly there was a huge noise. He made a big hole in the hard ancient tree, and the constant anti shock force from the Bing iron bar made him almost unable to hold the martial spirit in his hand. This silly boy There''s an idea floating in everyone''s mind. What''s wrong with you to smash? You''re going to smash the ancient tree with a diameter of one meter. Do you want to break it with your first soul skill? No? Then ask for it! Although Peng fan showed his teeth in spite of the anti shock force in his hand, he still turned to Wang Jian and others, and his eyebrows were full of pride. "How about my first soul skill?" "Not bad!" Hu Yannian touched his beard and said with a smile. "It''s OK. If an opponent of the same level faces you, he will be subdued by the power of the stick. If he can''t bear the power, he will be defeated." Su Yun is making an objective evaluation. Peng fan''s soul skill inherits the heavy style of rock bear. Although it''s not explosive, it''s very oppressive. At this moment, even Pang Hu''s eyes were full of envy. Looking at Peng fan, who was proud of his painful teeth, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and then said, "let''s have a rest here for one night. I''ll go out and play a trumpet first." Ning Rongrong spat lightly, his face was slightly red. ¡­¡­ Before unloading, Wang Jian first opened the system map and looked around. He didn''t want to jump out of a ghost beast half way up. There''s no red spots around. Good. Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, narrowed his eyes slightly and began to unload. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Huh? wait?! Although there is no red dot, there seems to be something else just now?! When Wang Jian releases the water comfortably, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, which made him open his eyes again and focus on the system map. In his attention, finally found the system on the upper corner of a slightly flashing green light. What''s this? Wang Jian looked around, then picked up his trousers and took a few steps towards the upper right corner. A complete green dot appeared. "Ding!" The system''s long lost tone suddenly rang. "Congratulations to the host for discovering the secret!" "Ding! The host triggers a special task. " [task name: exploration] [task type: special task] [task level: SSR] [task status: not completed] [mission Description: Douluo is a mysterious world with all kinds of mysteries. In addition to everything on the surface, there are many mysterious places on this continent that people have never discovered and known. All these are also important parts of this continent.] [mission objective: enter adversity] [task reward: 1. Upgrade the system map; 2. Unknown reward] Wang Jian blinked. This is the trigger task?! Chapter 247 "Everybody hurry up." Wang Jian did not rush to explore the secret place alone, but returned to the residence first. People are around the campfire for warmth, and even a few people have closed their eyes by the corner of the tree and entered the rest. But when Wang Jian''s voice sounded, everyone looked at him. "What''s the matter, Dean?" Hu Yannian asked gravely. "No, it''s just something interesting. Come with me when the fire goes out." Wang Jian waved his hand without too much explanation. He told the people to follow him after putting out the fire. Although they looked at each other and didn''t know what Wang Jian meant, they still listened to him. Walking with Wang Jian, it''s only a few hundred meters away. When a bush is removed, a piece of dilapidated remains appears in front of the teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college. This is a very large ruins, full of collapsed marble columns and beams, but the ruins have been covered with weeds and moss, it looks a little desolate and dilapidated, but even so, people still found many beautiful reliefs hidden in the ruins. We can imagine how grand and solemn this relic was when it was intact. But at the same time, people can''t help but come up with such an idea. Who on earth would build such a magnificent building here, and why are they so dilapidated Their eyes were astonished and puzzled. "Dean, this is..." Wang Jian shook his head and looked at the relic with some doubts. He said, "I don''t know. I just found it by accident." His eyes looked around, but they were all dilapidated buildings. Where was the so-called secret place? People began to search on the ruins to see if they could find anything about the origin of the ruins. Wang Jian said: "be careful, don''t knock, don''t stay away from the tutor, pay more attention to the surrounding environment." Although he has been driving the system map, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any ghosts and beasts that are good at speed suddenly attack him. If the rescue is not enough, then he will have to regret. With the search of people, they found that this piece of ruins is really huge, covering an amazing area. "Dean! I found an altar Suddenly, Peng fan in the distance waved to Wang Jian excitedly. Wang Jian moved in his heart and quickly walked over. Arriving at Peng fan''s position, Peng fan excitedly pointed to a round altar in front of him and said, "Dean, there are many words around the altar that I don''t know." Everyone gathered and looked at the altar curiously. The altar has a radius of about five meters. It looks like it is made up of circles. Each circle is painted with different patterns or words. It looks very mysterious. The outermost layer is flowers, plants, birds and animals, the second layer is complicated decoration, the third layer is mysterious text, and the innermost layer is blank, but in the center there is a round pit about half a meter in diameter. "It''s a little strange..." Su Yun scanned around two circles, then rubbed his chin, staring at the altar in front of him and said. "What''s so strange?" Peng fan asked curiously. "You see, the altar is surrounded by collapsed ruins. Why is there only some fine stones on the altar and nothing else?" Huh? People then found out that the problem Su Yun said was really in the rubble, and the altar was a little too bright. Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the round pit in the center of the altar, with a vague feeling in his heart. All of a sudden, he took some things out of his storage soul guide and put them in the round pit in the eyes of people''s doubts. Wait, wait Er The doubts in the eyes of the people looking at Wang Jian became more and more profound. "Cough." "It''s said in ancient times that the altar can be used to sacrifice to gods. I just want to see if this place is used for sacrifice." Being watched like this by people''s eyes, even with Wang Jian''s thick skin, I feel embarrassed. Su Yun speechless looking at Wang Jian, said: "Dean, even if you sacrifice also have to sacrifice some good things, you take you these rotten things, who will pay attention to you?" They all looked at what Wang Jian had put into the pit, and the corners of their eyes were twitching. Seasoning bottle, gold soul coin, coarse grain cake, and a bottle of soda?! "What you said is not unreasonable." Wang Jian looked at the round pit and muttered a few words. After thinking about it, he took back all the things in the round pit, and then took out a jade bottle from the soul guide and slowly put it in. There are some springs of life stored in it. Although the effect is not as good as the essence of life, there are also some effects of restoring soul power and healing, but the size is also a treasure. The eyes of the people looked at the round pit again. One second... Two seconds... Er "Shua!" Everyone''s neat eyes looked at Wang Jian again. Wang Jian''s face was calm, as if he had expected it, and he slowly took back the jade bottle in the round pit. But he didn''t want to be too forward. Peng fan, standing behind Wang Jian and stretching his neck, suddenly faltered under his feet. In a burst of exclamation, he banged into Wang Jian''s arm. "Pa!" Wang Jian''s hand was loosened. The jade bottle fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The water in the jade bottle fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, Dean!" Peng fan apologized to Wang Jian in a panic. "Well, it''s OK." Wang Jian waved his hand, but he didn''t think much of it. The jade bottle was just a common spring of life, which was not very precious to him. If it''s the essence of life, he really wants to hang Peng fan. "Look! The altar is shining All of them had planned to leave, but Ning Rongrong suddenly exclaimed, and the white jade pointed to the altar. Looking back, Wang jianmeng suddenly saw that the spring of life just scattered was emitting a dark green light, and began to spread along the lines in the altar of life. In a flash, the whole altar was rendered a dark green color. The whole altar is shining, and a dark green door suddenly appears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People look at each other, face shock, this... This is really OK?! Wang Jian moved in his heart. Is this the entrance to the secret place? He turned to the people and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You stay here and don''t walk around, you know?" Hu Yannian changed his color and even said: "Dean, everything inside is unknown, or..." Wang Jian interrupted him and said, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I''ll be fine." There are rewards for system tasks. If you don''t go to the next task at this time, I don''t know when you''ll meet him, and the system won''t let him do things that are dead and lifeless. With that, Wang Jian disappeared from the door of the secret place before everyone reacted. All of you: -- Chapter 248 After stepping into the gate of light, Wang Jian only felt that the sky and the earth were spinning and the stars were shifting. In the blink of an eye, the world changed, At the moment, he is not in ruins, but still in the forest, and... The trees here are bigger than the outside world, and each tree has an unimaginable diameter and height. Now he is standing on the edge of the forest, behind which is a grassland. Looking out from the position where he is standing, the forest in front of him is like an endless abyss sea. Even if the tall soul beast goes in, it will be instantly buried and can''t turn over any waves. It seems that this place is very close to the sky and is no longer in Douluo. If you look up, you can see one big star after another moving slowly in the sky, and you can even capture the illusory and beautiful planetary belt. "This is the secret place of...!" "Ding! Congratulations on your successful completion of the mission and entering the secret place. " "Ding! The system map has been successfully upgraded to version 2.0, and the exploration radius has been doubled. At the same time, the energy value of life can be detected. " "The second reward will be given after exploring the secret place." After the upgrade of the system map, Wang Jian was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Originally, the exploration radius of the system map was only 500 meters, but now his role has weakened a lot, because in the eyes of the soul king, the distance of 500 meters is just a blink of an eye, and there is not much time to prepare. Now the exploration radius of the system map has been expanded to 1000 meters, which gives him more time to prepare and opportunities to consider. At the same time, the new function energy detection brought by the system map upgrade is a very practical function. It can save a lot of trouble to find out the opponent''s real strength in advance. After all, after knowing the opponent''s strength, he can play well and then run away. Wang Jian was in a good mood, and then he focused on the system map. A red dot suddenly appeared at the far end of the system map and swept towards him quickly. Before Wang Jian could see the energy value of the red dot, the red dot appeared around him after a few flashes. Wang Jian looked at the system map with a muddled face and said in amazement: "it just broke after upgrading?" "What''s wrong?" At this time, there was a faint voice in front of Wang Jian. "Ma Wang Jian was startled. He stepped back a few steps, fixed his eyes and looked forward. Then he found that there was an old man with a withered face in front of him. Mysterious forest sacrifice, martial spirit: Dragon vine, soul power: level 95! The old man''s face was as haggard as a mummy, and his tan skin was close to his cheek. He looked bony, but his eyes were like two bright cat''s-eye stones, with a strong color of incomprehension and curiosity. Wang Jian Wang Jian looked at the line of words on the old man''s head, and the whole person was confused. Nine... Ninety five?! The old man in front of us is a title Douluo?! His heart turned up a storm, this NIMA just entered the secret place, met a title Douluo, how to play? He immediately reaction, this is where the system map error, this is a title Douluo should have the strength ah! The dog forces the system to harm me! "Sorry to disturb you!" With a farfetched smile on his face, Wang Jian quickly turned around and wanted to go back. But in the twinkling of an eye, he saw a vast expanse of grassland. Where was the dark green light door when he just came in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go? Where are you going? Now that you''re in, stay here with me. " Behind continued to come the old man''s quiet voice, with a bit of... Schadenfreude and comfort. "Stuck here?" Wang Jian blinked and calmed down. He looked up at the old man and asked, "are you trapped here?" The old man did not hide anything. He took out his ear with his little finger, which was as thin as a toothpick, and said, "well, I''ve been trapped here for almost 10 years." With that, he seemed to think of something, some can''t wait to say to Wang Jian: "by the way, you have something to eat." "Yes, do you need it?" "Take it out quickly. I''ve been trapped here for 10 years, and a bird has faded out of my mouth." "Oh, oh." Wang Jian should take something from the store''s soul guide, and make complaints about it in the heart. This old guy has been trapped for 10 years, and he hasn''t been starved to death! Wang Jian took out the coarse grain cake and the fried chicken from the storage soul guide. The chicken was a little cold, but it didn''t go bad. As soon as the food was taken out, before Wang Jian had time to react, the things in his hands disappeared, while the old man on the other side began to gobble up the food. Tut tut. I''d like to call you "the most miserable Title Douluo in history". I''m afraid there are few titles Douluo that can meet your situation. Wang Jian took out a lot of food. In the blink of an eye, the old man ate it up. The old man belched and wiped his greasy palm on his clothes. Wang Jian drew his eyes and then asked, "dare you ask me the name of the elder?" The old man thought that he was satisfied. After glancing at Wang Jian, he said, "coldly." Cool? After thinking about it, Wang Jian didn''t find the name in his memory, but he still said with a smile: "I''ll call you lenglao from now on." "At will." "Leng Lao, where is this place?" "Where? How did you get in? " Leng Lao didn''t rush to answer Wang Jian''s question. Instead, he first asked how Wang Jian came in. "He came in at an altar." "The one in the star forest?" "That''s right." "Hey, hey." Cold old smile, some schadenfreude way: "boy, you and I together stay here." Wang Jian can''t stand the old man in front of him any more. Just stay here. Tell me what this place is! Seeing Wang Jian''s helpless appearance, Leng Lao shook his head. "Forget it, boy, this is the secret place of the forest, a place left by... Shenzhong!" Sure enough! Wang Jian''s eyes are shining. This kind of secret situation is either created by nature or inseparable from Shenzhong. He was not surprised to see Wang Jian. On the contrary, he looked as if he should be. "Aren''t you surprised?" "Why should I be surprised?" Wang Jian asked in return, with a familiar look. Leng Lao''s heart moved, glanced at Wang Jian and said, "maybe you can really solve the puzzle here, and then go out." "The puzzle?" "Well!" Leng Lao nodded, then turned to look at the direction of the forest, pointed to a sky "stone pillar" and said: "you look there first!" Chapter 249 In fact, as soon as he came in, Wang Jian noticed the black pillar in the center of the forest. It might be inappropriate to say that it was the black pillar, because the lower end of the pillar was thick, and the thinner it was, and it looked more like a minaret. what is it? The pillar of the world? Tower of heaven? Wang Jian''s eyes were shining, but his face was full of confusion. "What is this?" "Tree of life!" The tree of life? Wang Jian couldn''t help looking at the bare black minaret in the distance again. Is it really the tree of life? I feel a little too low. It''s totally different from the tree of life in my imagination. incorrect! This is the world of Douluo. Maybe the tree of life is different from what I think. Wang Jian comforted himself psychologically, then raised his head to Leng Lao and asked, "does the puzzle you mentioned have something to do with the tree of life?" Leng Lao took a look at him, then turned around and said faintly, "come with me." After that, regardless of whether Wang Jian heard it or not, he jumped into the boundless forest in front of him and soon disappeared in the maze like place. At the moment, Wang Jian had no desire to make complaints about the Tucao, and he quickly followed the cold old figure. ¡­¡­ Although it looks very close, in fact, the distance from the outermost part of the forest to the most central part is a little frightening. Even if Wang Jian ran with all his strength, it took him nearly a quarter of an hour to get to the foot of the world tree. When he got there, Leng Lao had been waiting for him at the foot of the tree of life. "So... So thick, so big, so high!" Far away from here, Wang Jian could only marvel at its height, but at its feet, Wang Jian suddenly realized the vastness of this tree of life. It''s probably more than 50 meters in diameter. People standing below seem to be facing a skyscraper, but this skyscraper is bigger than any other building in the past. Its top seems to have been straight into the sky, hard to see its top! At this moment, Wang Jian felt that the name of the tree of life really deserved! Leng Lao is standing in front of the tree of life. There is an ancient stone tablet under his feet. Looking at this stone tablet, lenglao''s face is complicated. "Come here, boy!" Wang Jian smell speech, slowly walked past, curiously looking at the stone tablet. But he found that... He couldn''t understand any of the words on it! embarrassed!!! "Don''t understand?" Cold old smile ha ha of looking at Wang Jian to ask a way. Wang Jian didn''t cover up and nodded directly. "If you don''t understand, let me tell you what is written on this stone tablet." Leng said without looking at the stone tablet. It was obvious that he knew the contents of the stone tablet well. "This secret place was actually built by a fallen god, and this stone tablet was also left by her. According to the records on the stone tablet, I learned that her God was the God of the forest..." The God of the forest? Wang Jian frowned. He had never heard of it. Moreover, if the noumenon is the tree of life, it has some conflicts with the goddess of life, one of the five law enforcers in the divine world. Therefore, it should not be the first-class God, but the second-class God or the third-class God. "The stone tablet says that this tree of life is her noumenon. Although her spirit and body have been broken, her divine position has not disappeared." "She has integrated all her life''s ways into this secret place. As long as she can revive the tree of life, then her divinity can reappear in the world. This is the last seed she left behind." "Boy, do you know what the throne is?" Leng Lao suddenly turned to look at Wang Jian and asked with great interest. Of course, I know what the throne is for. I also know who will become gods in the next few decades! Although the heart is so tucked up, Wang Jian make complaints about his face, looking at the cold old man, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know!" "Hum, I''m just a young man!" Cold old show proud smile. Wang Jian''s face is strange. I don''t know whether Leng Lao is a childish person, or that he has been driven crazy by staying here for years. "When you come to the peerless Douluo, you will know the use of this divine position!" "But I don''t think you have any chance... Soul king?" Leng Lao is about to strike Wang Jian. When he glances at him, he is suddenly stunned and finds something strange. He fiercely found that Wang Jian seemed to store extremely strong soul power. Under the careful feeling, he found that Wang Jian was a soul king?! fuck! Are you kidding?! I just haven''t been out for 10 years. How can I have this kind of evil in Douluo?? "Leng Lao, what do you say? I didn''t hear you Wang Jian blinked and looked at Leng Lao naively. "I said... You mean it, don''t you?" Leng Laogang wants to explain, but suddenly he reacts. He stares at Wang Jian in a rage, and his surging soul power bursts out like a raging sea wave or an erupting volcano. Wang Jian felt that the strength of his soul king was not enough at the moment. Under the pressure of Leng Lao''s soul power, he was like a duckweed that could be knocked over by the waves at any time. "Leng Lao, I''m wrong!" Wang Jian quickly recognized counsels, facing a title Douluo, he could not make waves. "Hum!" Leng laoleng snorted, and then pointed to it directly and said, "the mystery left by this God is the spring of withered wood. I''ll give you three days to solve it, or I''ll kill you directly!" With that, Leng Lao walked away and disappeared into the view of Wang Jian. Three days... You haven''t solved the riddle for 10 years. Do you want me to solve it in three days? Wang Jian was speechless, but he didn''t worry much. He can see that old Leng should be a good talker. As for chopping himself, it''s even more ridiculous. After spending 10 years alone in this place, it''s not easy for someone who can speak. How can he be willing to chop himself! I glanced at the system map from the corner of my eye. Leng Lao didn''t go far. He just looked at him 200 meters away, hiding his body shape and breath. But it didn''t escape the search of the system map. Wang Jian quietly tried the new function of the system map, and his heart moved. A 95 level word really popped up on the red dot. This function is fairly easy to use. Although Wang Jian''s heart is happy, he has to face a difficult problem in front of him. He looked up at the dark tree of life in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and fell into thinking. What does that mean? Do you want to make this tree of life full of vitality again? This is a big problem in front of him. If he can''t solve it, he will be trapped here like Leng Lao. But can he solve a problem that has not been solved for 10 years? If you can''t... Isn''t it that you''re going to be trapped here for the rest of your life like Leng Lao?! what the fuck! Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 250 In the forest. Leng Lao was lying on a branch of a tree, looking leisurely at Wang Jian who was lost in thought in front of the tree of life. Hand at will a stretch, not far from a fruit tree on the fruit fell to his hand. If you don''t eat for so many years, even the title Douluo will starve to death. But fortunately, in addition to the tree of unknown life and death, there is a vast forest in this secret place, which has many wild fruits. Cold old bite, sweet juice in the mouth. But he looked at the wild fruit in his hand and threw it aside. He scolded: "how long will I have to eat this thing?" Although the fruit tastes good, anyone who has eaten it for more than 10 years will be bored. "Well?" All of a sudden, Leng Lao let out a surprise and quickly turned his head to look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian took out a small jade vase from his soul guide, and then poured the contents of the vase at the foot of the tree of life. "What a rich breath of life!" Leng Lao can''t help but wonder. There is a look of hope and accident in his eyes. Maybe this boy can really solve this puzzle! On the other hand, Wang Jian poured the spring of life into the foot of the tree of life, expecting the tree of life to respond. But he knew that this kind of hope was very small, because the tree of life was too big, and the spring of life was only a drop in the bucket if it was useful, and he did not carry so many springs of life. He and Leng Laodu, who are hidden in the forest, are looking forward to the tree of life and looking forward to its response. But... Everything was calm. The tree of life seems to be dead, like his dark appearance, dead silence. The cold old man in the forest''s heart fell back. He shook his head with some self mockery and murmured: "how can I place my hope on such a young man?" As a title fighter, he has come up with and used more than 100 methods over the years, but he still fails to solve this puzzle. How can a young man who just came in solve the problem that has plagued him for 10 years? "Ah... Forget it, forget it. I''ll have more company in the future." Cold old some sigh. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the tree of life. Although the spring of life did not cause any fluctuations, not as he expected, but really see such a result or let him feel a little lost. Is it necessary to use the essence of life? Wang Jian is reluctant to give up. After all, the essence of life can only condense one drop every month. Up to now, in addition to giving Ma Hongjun one drop, he still has less than 10 drops of the essence of life. Moreover, some of these ten drops of life essence are promised to Jiang Fan and others. However, the hesitation in Wang Jian''s heart began to dissipate when he thought that maybe he could not get out. If he could not get out, the essence of life would be useless. "Ah, yes As soon as Wang Jian gritted his teeth, he began to make up his mind. When he took out the jade bottle containing the essence of life from the soul guide, Leng Lao could not help being muddled again. what the hell! Who the hell is this guy? The life fluctuation of this thing is thousands of times stronger than that one just now! Even with his current cultivation, he has a deep desire for that thing, which is a yearning for life and youth! Perhaps drink that thing, you will be able to stay young forever, longevity may also be. But he saw that Wang Jian did not hesitate to put the things in the jade bottle at the foot of the tree of life. Ah, Pooh! If Wang Jian knew what Leng Lao was thinking, he would spit on his face. From what point do you see that I have no hesitation? I now this heartache estimates that two or three days are not good, do not hesitate? I Pooh! In any case, Wang Jianqiang endured heartache and even turned his face to pour the essence of life into the foot of the tree of life. "Hum!" At this moment, the whole secret seems to be different. The trunk of the tree of life is dark, but this is not its original color. It seems that this tree of life has experienced a terrible disaster, and its body is full of traces left by fire and thunder. The green light rippling slightly on the tree of life, full of rich vitality. "Shua!" Leng Lao suddenly came to Wang Jian''s side and looked at the tree of life in front of him excitedly. Is it really OK?! Wang Jian also looks forward to it. If he can''t help the essence of his life, he probably can''t help it. In their expectation, at the top of the tree of life, the strong power of life diffuses, and even a small branch spreads out from the branch, and then grows green leaves, and even bears a small fruit. The tree of life seems to be reviving! Wang Jianxin breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile reappeared on his face. Sure enough, the essence of life is a good thing! But just as he was relieved, lenglao''s face gradually changed and became dignified again. "Leng Lao, what''s the matter?" Wang Jian was surprised and asked. Cold old did not answer, eyes just staring at the tree of life. All of a sudden, things are going down! The breath of life on the tree of life began to fall gradually, from glory to disillusionment, but it was just between a few breaths, and the change was so fast that Wang Jian didn''t have time to react. This tree of life seems to contain innumerable dead breath. Those breath of life are totally irresistible. Life and death live and conquer each other. Once one side is too powerful, it is doomed to be a crushing. Wang Jian took a deep breath and quickly took out a bottle of life essence from the soul guide again. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Leng Lao. Looking at Wang Jian, the cold old man said, "if you have a hundred bottles of such things, you can have a fight, but if you don''t have them, don''t waste them." Wang Jian''s face was full of bitterness. He looked up at the gradually disappearing breath of life, thinking about the cold old man next to him and asked, "is it really impossible?" "Who knows?"?! Maybe we have, maybe we don''t, maybe we just have nothing to do with this secret place. Since that Oracle has left behind, it means there must be a way to solve it. " "Maybe it''s not a chance, maybe we''re not his friends at all." "Alas..." Wang Jian sighed, and then looked up at the tree of life, which was dead again. He felt the bleakness of death. The twig just grew up did not escape the fate of extinction. A few green leaves quickly turned yellow and fell down from the sky like a yellow butterfly. The green fruit quickly turned yellow. He fell down from the sky, fell to the ground and rolled to the foot of Wang Jian. (when I forget to set it, I send it out) Chapter 251 "Boy, I''ve said it many times, no way, no way!" "I''ve tried all the methods you used, and I''ve given my life to it, but... Fart doesn''t work." Wang Jian was standing at the foot of the tree of life, thinking, while Leng Lao was watching him not far away, chewing a fruit he had never seen. In the past two days, he tried almost all the ways he thought of, but there was no result, which made his mood gradually become impatient. "Hoo He took a long breath, then looked up at the tree of life in front of him. How to make it spring? Spring? Where is spring... Where is spring... Mad! "Gulu Gulu." His stomach suddenly began to grunt. Wang Jian also felt hungry. He touched his stomach. Now there are only some hard to swallow dry food left in the soul guide. "Come on, boy, I''ll take you to eat." Leng Lao also heard the voice and shook his head with a smile. Wang Jian sighed, then turned around and followed Leng Lao to leave. Not far from the tree of life, there is a very open field, surrounded by trees as tall as iron walls. In this field, there are only some relatively short fruit trees, which are full of bright and full fruits, full of rich fruit fragrance. "Well?" Wang Jian looked at the orchard, slightly stunned, as if a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked at Leng Lao and asked, "Leng Lao, what are these?" "Fruit trees, I grow them by myself. It''s too troublesome to go to the forest every time to look for fruit trees, so I specially set up such a place for planting fruit trees. After eating a fruit, the core is left in it." "This secret place is full of life energy, so it''s growing well." Leng Lao looked at the orchard in front of him and said with some relief. But Wang Jian was suddenly stunned on the spot, his eyes suddenly appeared a faint light, and more and more bright. "Shua!" The next second, he turned and left without hesitation. Cold old Leng Leng, and then also seems to think of something, a pair of eyes fierce stare boss, is also a brush disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian tried his best to run to the foot of the tree of life, but he was surprised to find that there was an extra figure at the foot of the tree of life. Leng Lao stood at the foot of the tree of life, slowly picked up the fruit of the tree of life, looked at Wang Jian from a distance, grinned and said: "good boy, we have hope to go out!" Obviously, Wang Jian and Leng Lao want to go together. "Leng Lao, how about this fruit?" "Good! There''s a little activity in it! " Leng Lao''s hand with the fruit of life trembled slightly, and his face was full of excitement. He turned to look at Wang Jian and said, "boy, do you still have that thing that day?" "Well!" Wang Jian nodded. "That''s good!" With that, Leng Lao was ready to dig a hole to plant the fruit of life in his hand, but Wang Jian stopped him. "Wait! Cold old! What should we do with this tree of life? " Wang Jian looked at the tall tree of life beside him, his eyes flashing slightly. The vitality of this tree of life has not been completely annihilated, it is still absorbing the power of life in this secret place, but there is endless dead air in its body, which makes it have no hope of life. If we continue to keep this critically ill tree of life, will the new tree of life grow? In this world, many things are the only existence, and the new birth will be accompanied by the old death. That is to say, it is very likely that because of the existence of this tree of life, it is difficult for the new tree of life to be born. Perhaps they will plant seeds, and this tree of life will plunder the essence of the seeds. Leng Lao obviously thought of this, looked up at the tree of life next to him, frowned, but still hesitated. He looked at Wang Jian with a dignified face and said, "but if this seed doesn''t grow out, we will destroy this tree of life, then we really don''t have any hope." But Wang Jian was more and more firm in his thoughts, and said solemnly: "the withered tree is full of spring... Maybe it doesn''t mean that this tree of life will be born again, but that it is about continuous reincarnation and inheritance." Leng Lao just looked at Wang Jian, and Wang Jian''s eyes did not shrink back. For a long time Leng Lao''s face burst into a smile and said with a big laugh, "well, if it doesn''t work out, you''ll stay here with me for the rest of your life." With that, Leng laopao trembled, and the surging soul power spread in all directions. The strong air wave made Wang Jian a little unstable. He looked at Leng Lao with shocked eyes and was shocked in his heart. Is this the power of level 95 Title Douluo?! Purple, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, black, black red! The nine circle Soul Ring rises slowly from Leng Lao''s feet, but the obviously over standard ratio makes Wang Jian a little dull. What''s the matter?! Let''s not talk about Leng Lao''s ninth soul ring, which is nearly 100000 years old, but the four soul rings in front of lenglao made him almost bite his tongue. Leng Lao obviously noticed Wang Jian''s reaction. He laughed and said, "sorry! I''ve taken all the benefits of the secret place. " The voice falls, his ninth soul ring suddenly lights up. "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang There was another loud noise in the forest. Countless thick vines broke out of the forest and rushed straight into the sky, higher than those trees that were as high as 100 meters. They are tossing in the forest, wandering in the forest. "Entanglement!" At Leng Lao''s command, countless huge vines rushed towards the tree of life. The whole sky seemed to be dark. These huge vines covered the sky like dragons flying through the sky. Indistinctly, there are also bursts of dragon chants. These giant vines collided and twined on the tree of life. Wang Jian felt that something was turning in the earth under his feet. Countless giant vines entangle the tree of life, and the sky is completely dark. Each of those giant vines has a diameter of several meters. They are suspended above the sky and tightly bind the tree of life. In contrast, Wang Jian felt that he and lenglao were just like two insignificant ants. "Get up!" The cold old one angrily drinks, the soul power on the body almost formed the essence. Wang Jian felt the great pressure and pulled back. With Leng Lao''s order, all the giant vines twining on the tree of life exert themselves together. As the pillar of heaven, the tree of life began to tremble! Chapter 252 Countless huge vines work hard together, just like the trackers dragging ships up the Yangtze River. These vines are very tight, and occasionally one of them is cracked, which is like a broken rubber band. The huge force makes the earth tremble, and countless tall and strong trees are destroyed by this amazing blow. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to hit someone. "Maybe there will be no residue left." Wang Jian looked at the scene, shivered and swallowed his saliva. With the joint efforts of these vines, the tree of life began to shake, and the shaking became more and more intense. It seemed that there were vines digging the roots of the tree of life underground, making the earth undulating like waves. At a certain moment, the earth began to tilt wildly, as if to be reversed. Wang Jian''s heart was startled, and he immediately turned to the periphery of the forest and began to retreat. What a big move!!! The earth really began to turn upside down! With the collapse of the tree of life, the roots of the tree of life under the earth began to dump with soil. What kind of roots does a tall tree of life have? Not only Wang Jian but also Leng Lao. Half a secret place is shaking violently. The fall of the tree of life seems to make this secret place lose the pillar of heaven, and even the secret place begins to shake unsteadily. "Is nothing going to happen?" The cold old beard was shaking, and he was frightened by the movement he made. "Boom!" The huge tree of life fell down, and the whole secret place trembled violently in its collapse. A huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared at the place where the tree of life originally grew. In the huge pit is the fresh red soil. You can see that there are some tendrils like tentacles in the pit, which look like living earthworms. I feel inexplicable nausea. All of a sudden, the vines began to contract, and the whole secret place was restored to its original calm. "Boy, come here quickly!" Leng Lao is floating in the sky. Even if he is not the soul of the flying department, it is not difficult for him to fly in the sky when he is called Douluo. Wang Jian and Leng Lao came to the center of jukeng. Lenglao dug up a piece of soil, put the fruit of life in it and covered it with red soil. Then he looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian showed the color of flesh pain, but he still took out a jade bottle containing the essence of life from the soul guide. Open the cork, the jade bottle tilts slowly, and the essence of life falls into the place where the fruit of life is planted. The full-bodied vitality slowly rippling open, let a person relaxed and happy. "Useful!" Leng Lao has been paying attention to the fruit of life under the soil. When the essence of life is immersed in it, he suddenly shows his ecstatic color. Wang Jian also felt the fluctuation. The fruits of life are constantly absorbed into the essence of life, and the full-bodied vitality bursts out in it, as if a newborn fetus is pregnant, waiting to break the ground. When this force of life reached its peak, a crack opened in the shell of the fruit of life. A touch of green leaf buds came out of the soil, and began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, a tree with a height of more than ten centimeters grew. Tender saplings flutter in the wind. "Hum!" In the distance, it seems that something is releasing the emerald golden light. "It''s that stone tablet!" Leng Lao and Wang Jian look at each other, and then they quickly get up and rush to the place where the emerald golden light comes out. After a while, they dug out the stone tablet which was deeply buried in the soil. At the moment, the stone tablet is full of mysterious emerald gold words. Leng Lao''s eyes are staring at the stone tablet tightly, and his lips are moving slightly. He seems to know the words on these stone tablets and is reading them silently. Wang Jian couldn''t understand the words above, so he could only worry about it. He looked at Leng Lao nervously, and was distressed. This is the loss of no culture! At a certain moment, Leng Lao''s lips stopped moving, and the emerald gold words on the stone tablet began to merge into the stone tablet. Just when Wang Jian thought that was the end, two emerald golden rays rushed into his and lenglao''s bodies. "Hello, young man! Your intelligence and determination are admirable. Please accept my gift. " A gentle and noble voice rings in your ear, just like a noble goddess whispering in your ear. Before Wang Jian recovered, he heard two system prompts. "Ding! Congratulations on the blessing of the forest goddess "Ding! Congratulations on your access to the realm of life Blessing of the forest Goddess: when you have plants around you, your soul power recovery will speed up [life domain: Magical domain skills. In some ways, you are the God in this area! Please find out for yourself!] "Er..." Wang Jian is a bit sluggish. What''s the field? He got the field so muddleheaded?! How rare are domain skills? According to research, domain skills generally only appear in the ninth soul skill, and the probability is not big, and the value is roughly equivalent to Rolls Royce in the soul skill. At this time, Leng Lao also turned his head and looked at Wang Jian. His face was strange and he asked, "what did you get?" "Domain!" Wang Jian took a deep breath and was overjoyed in his eyes. This business seems to be good after all! "What else?" "The blessing of the forest goddess." Leng Lao was silent for a moment, then he looked up to the sky and screamed: "then why did you give me a task?" "Er..." Wang Jian looks up at Leng Lao doubtfully: "task?" After the roar, Leng Lao seemed to calm down. He nodded and said in a kind of envious way: "the old lady of the forest goddess asked me to find a successor for her, damn it! Just pass on the throne to me "The inheritance of the throne? Does the goddess of the forest put you in charge of the succession of the throne? " Wang Jian''s eyes are bright. Looking at Leng Lao''s eyes is like looking like a treasure. Forest sacrifice! That''s what it means! If Leng Lao takes advantage of the forest goddess, he must do something for her. Maybe he doesn''t even know that he has such a title, does he? This is obviously the pit that the forest goddess buried in advance! Leng Lao glanced at Wang Jian and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t think too much about this shrine. The first condition for the succession of the shrine is that it must be the spirit of the plant Department. Are you sure you are not? If so, the title will be passed on to you directly. " To be honest, Leng Lao really thinks that Wang Jian is qualified to inherit the throne. After all, if he is so young that he can reach the level of soul king, he really doesn''t know what kind of talent he should have to inherit the throne. However, the forest goddess did not pass on the throne to Wang Jian, which means that Wang Jian is definitely not the soul of the plant Department. Wang Jian doesn''t care much about it, but he smiles at Leng Lao. "Hiss..." Cold old beat a shiver, vigilant looking at some ill intentioned Wang Jian. Chapter 253 Outside, star forest. The people of Tianxing soul Teacher College sat around, but their faces were obviously not very good-looking. Ning Rongrong is also uncomfortable in such a dull atmosphere. She quietly looked up at the faces of the people around her. After thinking about it, she still didn''t speak. "Well..." Hu Yannian suddenly opened his mouth. In the past two days, he became haggard and hoarse. "Su Yun, you take everyone back first. I''ll wait here for a few days. If the Dean hasn''t come out, I''ll go back." "But..." Su Yun''s face was a little ugly, but he looked around and knew that if he continued to let the students stay in the forest, they would be in danger all the time. "No! I''m not going back! I''ll wait for the Dean! " Peng fan stubborn said. "Nonsense! You are a little soul master. What''s the use of staying here?! This is the star forest! It''s not where you''re fooling around! " Hu Yannian''s face suddenly became serious and yelled at Peng fan. "But... But..." Peng fan pursed his lips and glared back at Hu Yannian without showing weakness, but suddenly the light interrupted his words. In the calm forest, a faint green light suddenly appeared out of thin air, gradually forming a light door in front of the public. At the same time, it also attracted everyone''s attention. In the dark green passage, it seems that someone is talking, and it becomes clear gradually from far to near. If you don''t see him, hear him first. "Are you still the dean of the soul teacher college? Isn''t the world of soul guru like this now? Even a brat like you can be a dean! " "Oh, old Leng, don''t look down on people. Under my leadership, the college has become an intermediate soul Teacher College in less than a year, even in the province of fasno With the strange voice falling in front of him, Wang Jian''s unconvinced voice rang, which made everyone in the forest stunned. Then endless ecstatic color appeared on his face. This is the voice of the president?! They have turned their eyes to the dark green light door, with the color of expectation, all waiting. In the dark green light, two figures came out quickly, and the crowd around the dark green light door was stunned. "Dean!" Everyone called together, and Hu Yannian''s tense face finally relaxed. "Oh! Are you really the dean of soul teacher college Leng Lao glanced at Wang Jian in surprise, then turned to see the green light door behind him. As his heart moved, the dark green light gradually began to solidify. Countless lights condensed into a ball, and finally turned into a turquoise gem and fell into Leng Lao''s hands. Cold old palm a grip, when he released his hand again, the green gemstone has disappeared. Wang Jian''s eyes moved when he saw the green gem. There was a fire in his eyes. The gem contained the whole forest secret, and there was a God''s slander in the forest secret! Immediately, he looked at Leng Lao and said with a smile, "Leng Lao, what do you think of the proposal I made before?" "How''s it going?" Leng Lao glanced back at Wang Jian, and then laughed: "Oh, your boy''s skill of using white wolf with empty hands seems to be quite skilled." "No! I''ve been at ease all my life. I don''t want to be involved in your business. " All the people in Tianxing soul Teacher College look at each other, and then walk to the side tacit understanding, no longer speak, look at Wang Jian with some complicated expression. The dean is cheating again. Wang Jian did not say a word, but asked another topic: "the things on that stone tablet should be Shenwen. Does Leng Lao understand these things?" In this regard, Leng Lao was interested. He said with a smile, "do you still know these things? That''s right... I''ve traveled to the mainland for many years, and I''ve deciphered many words and histories. In this respect, if I know second, no one dares to say first. " "Well, no one paid attention to it." Ning Rongrong murmured in a low voice. Lenglao''s face was stiff, and he looked at Ning Rongrong. Where is this little girl from! Wang Jian also glanced at Ning Rongrong, but he praised her in his heart. Well done! Immediately, he pretended to look at Leng Lao in surprise: "ah! So if Leng Lao goes, these things will be lost! " The corner of Leng Lao''s mouth seemed to twitch for a while. The boy was digging a hole for himself here! Although he knew the purpose of Wang Jian, he couldn''t help thinking about what he said. Indeed, there are many things that he sorted out, excavated and deciphered by himself, which can be said to be the crystallization of his painstaking efforts. Ten years ago, if he had not known that there was such a relic in the star forest, he would not have come here to explore, nor would he have been trapped in the forest for ten years! However, this still did not reduce his enthusiasm for these things, through which he knew a lot of secrets that many people did not know. He was fascinated by the sense of achievement that people didn''t know but I knew. But Wang Jian also talked about the point. How much of what he spent all his life to gather will be preserved after his death? Leng Lao couldn''t help thinking. Wang Jian smiles, think, think, you can go into the pit. "Tell me what you think!" Leng Lao also knew that he had been cheated by Wang Jian, and he was at a loss about his "legacy" after his death. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for Wang Jian who aroused his mood, and his face became as cold as his name. "Everyone leave for a while. I''ll talk to Mr. Leng alone." Wang Jian didn''t answer Leng Lao''s question for the first time. Instead, he asked the teachers and students of Tianxing soul teachers college to leave for a moment. In his next words, there are many things that are not convenient to tell them now. Although they didn''t understand, they did as Wang Jian told them. After everyone left, Wang Jian looked at Leng Lao with a smile and said, "the college is originally a place to inherit knowledge. Although our college is still an intermediate soul teacher college, it will be promoted to a senior soul Teacher College in a few years." "After becoming a senior soul teacher college, I''m going to divide the students into different learning directions, so that they can continue to study and fight, and they can also study other aspects." "Such as theoretical research, such as soul guide manufacturing, such as Leng Lao, you can also have your own knowledge of words and secrets..." "In addition, there are many talented people in our college, which are also convenient for you to choose successors, hehe..." Hear here, cold old immediately clear. In front of him, the boy not only took a fancy to himself, but also took a fancy to the inheritance of the forest God in his hands! Chapter 254 "And... We''re two friends who have passed our lives. I''m sure we won''t treat you badly when we come to my place." Smell speech, cold old rolled a white eye, didn''t good spirit of stare Wang Jian once. I''m known as Douluo. I dare not treat me badly when I go to any force in Douluo mainland. What''s the point of an intermediate soul teacher college? But then he remembered. If there is no Wang Jian, he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the secret forest. Wang Jian can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor. Leng Lao''s eyes flickered slightly, then glanced at Wang Jian. "I can go and have a look." "Really?" "I''ve always said a lot!" There is a smile on Wang Jian''s face. As long as you have a chance, with such a thick thigh, do you still want to run in Tianxing soul teacher college? Let you sink down, can''t pull up! "All right, everybody come here!" Wang Jian removed the soul power shield around them, and then let everyone from Tianxing soul teacher college not far away come over. He did it just in case. After all, it''s not good for them to know some of the contents of their conversation. And if they listen to it and accidentally leak it out, it might be a disaster for Tianxing soul teachers college. "To introduce you, this is Leng Lao!" After everyone came, Wang Jian solemnly introduced to you. "Cold old good!" Students are greeting, Hu Yannian and Su Yun are looking at Leng Lao with solemn faces. From Leng Laogang, they can''t detect any fluctuation of soul power, which means Leng Laogang''s mastery of soul power has reached an unimaginable level. From Leng Laogang''s means to close up the secret world, this must be an unimaginable Super Master! Leng Lao glanced at the students of Tianxing soul Teachers College with a smile, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. The talent of these students seems to be very strong! He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the indifferent Wang Jian beside him. He thought to himself. Is what the boy said true? Thinking about Leng Lao, I can''t help feeling a little confused. Is it because he has been locked up in a secret place for ten years and the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes, or does Xinghun Teachers College really have such a strong foundation on this day? Wang Jian didn''t know what Leng Lao thought. He also looked at his students, and then said in surprise, "Ning Rongrong, have you got the soul ring?" "I met a lot of soul beasts these two days. When I saw that there were suitable ones, I hunted her for the soul ring by the way." It was su Yun who spoke. Wang Jian nodded, then looked at the others and rubbed his chin. "So it''s just you two, Yuyan and panghu?" "Let''s have a rest, and then continue to search! Try to finish earlier! " After settling down, Wang Jian finally has time to check his system rewards. There are two rewards for this exploration. One is the upgrade of the system map when you enter the secret realm, and the other is issued after you leave the secret realm. Just now he was busy saying hello to everyone and didn''t have time to check his reward. So he began to look through the system log. "Ding! Congratulations on your successful completion of the quest "Ding! Congratulations on your award -- "supreme bone" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [item: Supreme bone (newborn)] [rarity: ur] [skills: generated after integration] [Description: one of the most magical and mysterious natural things in the world of the heavens, which can give birth to unparalleled miracles in the world!] Please note that the location of the supreme bone is the spine. After fusing the supreme bone, you will no longer be able to merge into the soul bone of the trunk ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wang Jian was dull for a moment. This... This NIMA is something of the high fantasy world! Douluo continent is a low fantasy world, in addition to the power system will be elevated after becoming a God, the power system under the God can only be suspended by the high fantasy world. With the supreme bone, I also need a trunk bone! This wave of Tiandou forest has really made a lot of money! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Tianxing soul teacher college. "Well? These two things are... " Back at Tianxing soul teacher college, Leng Lao was first attracted by the two soul guide guards at the gate. He watched the two steel soldiers rub their chin, showing his rich knowledge. "These two should be soul guide guards, right? And it doesn''t seem to be a junk. It seems to work! " "Old Leng, you can see it at a glance." Lenglao listened to Wang Jian''s flattery. He felt uncomfortable all over. He even felt creepy and had goose bumps. He knew that the boy was just flattering and flattering, which made people uncomfortable. Standing at the gate, you can see all the scenes in front of the campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College, with a touch of ridicule in the cold old tone. "But your college has a different style." "Anyone with vision can see its inner beauty." Wang Jian did not hesitate to accept the past, and then turned to other humanitarian: "everyone go back to rest first, I''ll take Leng Lao for a stroll." "Leng Lao, please." Wang Jian takes lenglao to the back mountain. Along the way, lenglao is also observing Wang Jian''s Tianxing soul teacher college. His brow was tightly wrinkled after entering the scope of Tianxing soul teacher college. He looked around from time to time, and then looked up at the sky for no reason. His brow was wrinkled deeper and deeper. This day, Xinghun teachers college gave him a strange feeling. It''s not that this feeling is hostile, but that something envelops the whole college, but he can''t grasp the main point. When you come to the back mountain, you can see the back campus, the vast grassland and the Tianxing lake. The blue sky, the green grassland, the deep forest and the lake look like a picture. Cold old brow relaxed, this environment let him very relaxed. Because he got many benefits from the God of the forest in the secret forest, now he has a high sense of intimacy for the natural environment. Suddenly, Leng Lao seems to have noticed something, staring at the island in the middle of Tianxing lake. "Boy, what''s there?" Wang Jian showed a mysterious smile, as if everything was under his control. "Why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Leng Lao glanced at Wang Jian, then galloped towards the island in the middle of the lake. "If you want to improve your strength, you will not be able to leave." Looking at Leng Lao''s back, Wang Jian whispered. Life field + life spring, this is a perfect match! Chapter 255 When he came to the island in the middle of the lake, Leng Lao looked at the fragrance of the island in surprise. Although he is not very good at herbs, he can still recognize that there are many herbs that can be called extremely precious in the outside world, and there are many plants that are so mysterious and magical that even he can''t recognize. However, after getting so many benefits from the forest goddess, his closeness to nature has become extremely strong. Through this feeling, he judged that those mysterious plants are extraordinary. "Good boy!" Leng Lao''s eyes were shining, and he glanced at Wang Jian. It''s no wonder that such a soul teacher college, which has been established for less than a year, has this kind of foundation and confidence. And these are not the most important things on the island. His eyes looked forward. Through the lush plants, he sensed the surging vitality of the island, which came from the same source as the treasure Wang Jian took out in the secret place. He followed the path that had been opened up, and then he saw the emerald spring. "This is... The spring of life!" Wang Jian is a little depressed. Is the spring of life so popular now? Why can everyone see that this is the spring of life recently?! "Old Leng, do you know him?" "Why don''t I know you! Do you know how the tree of life was born? " Cold old ha ha sneer, this kid seems to look down on himself. Since Leng Lao said so, Wang Jian naturally could not figure out the joint points. A look of consternation appeared on his face and asked Leng Lao, "do you mean that the birth of the tree of life has something to do with the spring of life?" "Of course!" Looking at the spring of life, the old man was intoxicated. "The essence of the forest goddess is a tree of life, and the tree of life was born beside the spring of life." "According to the records I deciphered, the star forest was the place where the forest goddess was born, but at that time, the forest here was not so dense and vast, it was just an ordinary forest." "One day later, a spring of life was born in that forest. The root system of a small tree was just immersed in the spring of life. With the spring of life, the life level of that small tree began to change constantly. Finally, it became a tree of life with huge vitality from an ordinary small tree." "Even the original small forest has also been benefited, and has grown into an ancient forest with a long history." "A spring makes a god! Boy, do you know what it means? " Leng Lao suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Jian. His eyes were deep and inexplicable. Wang Jian smile, said: "cold old you want to use it, if in the future our college can be a God''s residence, it is also good." The cold old man stares at him so tightly, his sharp eyes seem to open his body, look directly at his heart, and pry all his things clean. Finally, the corner of Leng Lao''s mouth curled up and gave a cold hum. "Hum, what do you think in your heart? Don''t think I don''t know. I can''t even get the inheritance of the forest goddess. What''s the use of this life spring for me? Do you think so?" "No, how can you think so." Wang Jian has a straight face and refuses to admit it. "You''ve made a good calculation... However, the spring of life is really useful to me. With it, I may be able to set foot in the realm of peerless fighting in this life!" Peerless Douluo, the pinnacle of the world, the top soul power of level 99! Even now the cold old eyes also had a slight fluctuation, with infinite yearning on his face. "Peerless Douluo!" Wang Jian murmured. Although he is only a soul King now, it does not prevent him from imagining the invincible state of peerless Douluo. What kind of state is that. "We will be at the top of the mountain Unconsciously, Wang Jian subconsciously recited this quatrains of Du Fu. "Well?" Leng Lao''s eyes brightened. After listening to this poem, he thought about it carefully, and then nodded his head like approval. "It''s very good. Maybe that''s the state of peerless Douluo." "The only one who can be taller than him is the sky!" "God?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then he was relieved to smile. What is the so-called heaven? Naturally, there is only God! Under the God, peerless Douluo is the strongest in the world! Leng Lao suddenly stretched out his hand and a jade like crystal appeared in his palm. The crystal seemed to be condensed by countless emerald green rays. After being exposed to the air, it began to spread slowly in all directions. Wang Jian can feel it vaguely. It seems that there is something more in this space. "The secret place?" Hearing his confused voice, Leng Lao nodded, then looked at him and said, "boy, I have to say that your college is very attractive to me." "I''m cold and have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s a kindness for you to take me out of the secret forest. It''s also a kindness for the spring of life. Strictly speaking, I owe you two favors." "Twice, I''ll help you twice!" twice? Wang Jianwen was disappointed at first, and then he was inspired. With Leng Lao sitting here, even if it''s just a shot, it can be powerful. What Tianxing soul teacher college needs is a deterrent, which can protect Tianxing soul teacher college and give Tianxing soul teacher college a deterrent of growing up time! "Thank you very much, that boy." "In the future, I will live in a secret place. If you have anything to do, you can call me here, I will hear you..." Wang Jian nodded, and then quickly asked: "so what do you think about teaching?" "Are you serious?" Leng Lao frowned and stared at Wang Jian tightly, paying attention to the change of his expression. Wang Jian arched his hand and said solemnly: "sincerely." "Why? These things don''t help the battle at all. " Leng Lao is a little puzzled. What he has mastered is only his own interests and hobbies, and it has nothing to do with the soul master. He still wants to attract himself to Tianxing soul master college. "Of course, it''s useful. Whether it''s lost history or other things, there''s always something powerful that we don''t find." "For example, the two soul guide guards at the gate of the college, the technology of making them, Douluo, was once owned by the mainland, but now it has been lost." "Another example is language and writing. In the north of the mirror of the far north, in the west of the Wanren mountains, and in the endless sea, there may be secrets that we have not discovered, and what you have is just the key to communicate with them." Wang Jian''s tone is indifferent but meaningful. Leng Lao was stunned. He suddenly found that there was a layer of invisible fog on Wang Jian. He only saw the exposed corner of Wang Jian, and more things were hidden deeper. After a deep look at Wang Jian, Leng Lao said faintly, "these things will wait until you have finished the construction." Wang Jian''s mouth turned up. Chapter 256 As the last green light disappeared, Leng Lao''s figure disappeared on the island in the middle of the lake. But in a place that ordinary people can''t see on the island, there is a magical secret place. Wang Jian took a deep breath. When he turned his head and looked at the college again, he suddenly felt that his waist was much straighter. Ya of, have a big guy to sit in town is to have the confidence! ¡­¡­ After returning to the land, the students had finished class and began to eat in the canteen one after another. The former campus of Tianxing soul teacher''s college has begun to expand, and several more buildings will be added on the original basis, including teaching building, dormitory and canteen. And because there is no canteen in the back campus, two canteens are included in the front campus. Looking at the students in front of him, Wang Jian smiles a little. But when a figure flashed past his eyes, he suddenly seemed to realize something, and the whole person was stunned, "Lying trough, forget a big thing!" Wang Jian looks back and looks at the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, frowning tightly. But he did not choose to disturb, but quickly walked towards the back campus. ¡­¡­ Back campus, library. Wang Jian found the master who was reading books. "Well? What can I do for you, Dean? " After entering the college, the master has gradually felt the various miracles of the college, although this kind of magic is incredible, and even makes him rack his brains to think of the reasons. But he cleverly chose silence. Wang Jian went to the master and sat down, then said, "there are some things that need your help, master." A little doubt appeared on the master''s brow. He slowly put down the book in his hand and looked at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, please tell me." "Master, do you know anything that can hide a person''s breath, even the title Douluo can''t detect it?" "Huh?" The Master heard a surprise, and his expression began to change gradually. He first frowned at Wang Jian, then gradually fell into meditation and rubbed his chin. "There is something like this, but it''s very rare." After all, it''s something that can make title Douluo imperceptible. No matter what it is, it''s not easy to get involved with Title Douluo. "What is it?" "One is the spirit guide. There is a spirit guide in this world that can completely hide its own breath. It can not only hide its own breath, but also transform its own breath." "But this kind of soul guide is rare, and the manufacturing technology has long been lost." "The second is some natural resources and treasures. Natural resources and treasures are born in nature and grow in nature. They also have a vast natural flavor. As long as they are carried on the body, they can integrate their own flavor with nature, and the title of Douluo will be difficult to detect." "And the third is soul skill. Some soul skills can cover up the breath of the body, and it''s hard to detect even the title of Douluo, but it needs a very deep realm." There seems to be a free choice among the three possibilities, but in fact there is no choice at all. The first one, soul guide, seems to have one on Qian Renxue. I have never heard of it in other places. The third is soul skill. Yuchen''s family has inherited the art of collecting breath, but this skill can''t escape the induction of Title Douluo. In this way, there is only the second way. In the original work, the first little dance is to cover up its own breath with Acacia heartbroken red. But the function of Acacia heartbreak is obviously not to cover up their own breath, it''s just a small application, that is to say, maybe other plants can cover up their own breath. "Thank you, master." Wang Jian said goodbye to the master in a hurry, and then came to the back mountain forest nonstop. Less than one kilometer away from the college, there is a large area of medicine garden, on which there are lush herbs and delicate and brilliant flowers. The thatched cottage by the medicine field. "Well? When did you come back, Dean? " When Wang Jian arrived, Tong just came out of the thatched cottage. When he saw Wang Jian, he asked in surprise. "Don''t worry about it. Tell me what can hide your breath, even the title Douluo can''t feel it." The old boy''s face suddenly changed and turned white. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at him in a trembling voice and asked, "Dean, you won''t go out this time and offend a title Douluo?" Wang Jian looked at him scornfully. How could Tong Lao look like such a hopeless man?! These legs are shaking like sieves! "No! Don''t worry! I have something else to use! " Wen Yantong breathed a sigh of relief, but soon he asked cautiously, "is that not the idea of the dean that you want to win the title of Douluo?" "No, just say yes or no!" Wang Jian has a headache. Why is Tong so timid. Seeing that Wang Jian didn''t seem to be telling lies, Tong became calm and thought about it. He said, "we don''t have anything to hide our breath, but we have something to change our Qi and blood." "Change the breath? That''s fine! " Wang Jian was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. "What is it?" "On the moon, the carrier''s temperament will change, such as Yuegong Xiangui. It''s elegant and noble. One plant can last for five years. It''s very popular in the aristocratic circle. It''s valuable and has no market!" "There is a price but no market? How much is it worth? " Tong slowly stretched out a palm, five fingers also slowly separated, seriously said: "at least the value of this number!" "Five thousand gold coins?" "Fifty thousand!" Wang Jian was stunned on the spot, and then almost felt like he was going to vomit blood. His heart was too painful to breathe. But Xiaowu''s business had to be covered up. He had to bite his teeth and say, "it''s better to be an investment." "Where is it? Get it quickly." "It''s on the island in the middle of the lake, but it''s not mature yet. It will take about a week." "About a week?" "Bring it to me in a week." "Good." The old boy didn''t bother to ask why. Anyway, the whole island in the middle of the lake belongs to Wang Jian. Although the moon is precious to the world, it is not poisonous grass or herbal medicine. In his eyes, it has no research value. With the prospect of solving the problem, Wang Jian was relieved. After leaving the medicine field, Wang Jian entered a closed room in the back campus, and then opened the system backpack. "Supreme bone..." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly after clicking to use the supreme bone. Chapter 257 There is a closed training room in Tianxing soul teacher college. In the narrow room, Wang Jian sat quietly in the middle of the room, with a cool face and no sadness or joy. Around him, there was a boundless chaos, like the beginning of the heaven and the earth, the clear and turbid, the faint thunder rumbling in the training room, the voice was low, I don''t know where it came from. Practice outdoors. Even the sealed training room couldn''t resist such a big movement. Many teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college had already gathered outside. They talked in front of the door, with surprise and fear on their faces. Hu Yannian followed the sound and then frowned to listen to the movement inside. He asked the people around him, "do you know who is in this training room?" In the crowd, a small figure raised his hand. "Migo, do you know who''s inside?" "It''s the dean. I saw the Dean go in!" Migo replied honestly, looking at the cultivation room with a look of reverence. "Dean?" Hu Yannian''s eyes flashed a sense of relief. It''s true that apart from the Dean, other people may not be able to cause such a stir, and they don''t know what the dean is doing in the training room. His eyes were fixed on the training room, puzzled. Vaguely, he could feel the great terror brewing in this cultivation room, and even he felt chilly and shivering. "You quickly wait for your retreat. From now on until the Dean comes out, no one is allowed to step into the training room area." "And... Migo!" "Yes "You go to inform Su Yun and Zhang he immediately and let them guard here. No one is allowed to come near." "Yes ¡­¡­ There was more and more movement in the training room, even beyond the imagination of Wang Jian before he closed the door. However, at the moment, all his mind and spirit had been put into the supreme bone, so he didn''t know all these changes. Self cultivation room as the center, more than ten meters around the place are immersed in darkness. In other words, it''s not darkness, but a kind of chaotic color between black and gray. It''s like the sky in the evening when the sun has completely set. It''s a piece of blue and gray, in which there are bright lights from nowhere, like shining stars. In the cultivation room, Wang Jian''s whole body has been wrapped by the mysterious light, and the golden light makes him like a arhat who has cast a golden body. All of a sudden, there was no movement of Wang Jian, but there was a sudden change around him. Originally still surging chaos gas suddenly solidified down, they so suspended in the air, no longer the slightest action. It seems that there is an invisible wave spreading from Wang Jian''s body. Everything touching the wave is stagnant, which makes people feel strange! In this case, Wang Jian, who had been closed for three days and two nights, suddenly opened his eyes. I saw two bright three color fire lotus slowly turning in his eyes, and his body also emerged boundless noble righteousness, the ruler suddenly appeared, flat on his knees. Looking at all the stagnant things around him, a smile appeared on Wang Jian''s face, and then he said in a soft voice: "against!" At the same time, the chaos around them began to surge again. However, they did not surge freely as before, but began to retrogress the speed of light, back to the seconds before they were stagnated. After that, the chaotic Qi began to float freely again. But Wang Jian is a wave, all chaotic gas dissipated, quietly into the space. "It''s a big profit this time!" Wang Jian murmured to himself, and then opened his system panel. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: lv59 (99%) Soul bone: dance of angels Supreme bone: Shi Ni! College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: intermediate soul Teacher College College aura: 1. Self improvement aura; 2. Continuous aura. Special skill: eye of exploration Item: adaptive Soul Ring (level 40) ¡Á 4. Adaptive Soul Ring (level 50) ¡Á 5. Primary qualification ¡Á 2. Mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 1. Detailed explanation of soul guided gun This time, the fusion of the supreme bone not only gave him a super powerful skill, but also promoted the growth of his soul power. Now his soul power has reached the peak of the soul king, which is only one step away from the level of the soul emperor! As for the skills of the supreme bone, they are even more powerful! Time reversal: can stop and reverse the time of oneself or others! The introduction of the supreme bone skill is very concise, but it does not hinder its powerful and shocking effect, especially the word time. No matter what it is, as long as it has something to do with time, its lower limit will be infinitely raised, and the upper limit will become elusive. And Wang Jian''s supreme bone has the skills related to time. How strong is the time to stop and reverse yourself and others? If you are seriously injured now, turn your time back to a few seconds ago, then your physical injury can recover as before. If you don''t respond well to the enemy''s surprise attack, you can have enough time to prepare by reversing the enemy''s time to a few seconds ago. What''s more, time reversal doesn''t only have the effect of reversing time, and it can also stop time. This skill seems to be very similar to Wang Jian''s fourth soul skill. But in fact, these two skills are completely different, because one is the rule of space, the other is the rule of time. Time is the most important thing! There are many strong people in Douluo''s mainland who are proficient in spatial ability, such as gudouluo, one of the two pillars of Qibao Liuli sect. Gudouluo can travel through space at will, and his mastery of space has reached a very high level. In this case, Wang Jian''s fourth soul skill could not trap him. It''s true that Wang Jian''s fourth soul skill involves rules, but gudouluo''s mastery of space rules is obviously better. The title of Douluo is called "one level, one level, one heaven" after level 95. At that level, soul power cultivation and soul skills are not the main, but the main thing is to go out of your own way! However, if you use the time reversal skill of the supreme bone, you can''t even crack the bone Douluo. You can only get rid of it. After all, Wang Jian has never heard of any strong man or Shenzhong who controls the rules of time in Douluo! However, although Shi Ni is powerful, Wang Jian''s power now is only the power of the birth of the supreme bone. The time to reverse is only less than two seconds. Two seconds may allow the strong to do many things, but it can''t make Wang Jian do much. Even so, this supreme bone will become one of the biggest cards in the future! Chapter 258 After Wang Jian came out of the training room, he saw Zhang he standing outside the door. Hearing the news, Zhang he also turned his head and saw Wang Jian. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to think that Wang Jian seemed different, but he could not tell exactly what it was. "Tutor Zhang He, why are you here?" "Keke, of course, I''m afraid those kids will disturb your cultivation." Zhang he coughed two times, then his face was not red and his heart was not beating. Wang Jian naturally didn''t believe it. After all, the cultivation room was separated by a thick wall. No matter how mischievous he was, he couldn''t disturb him. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Wang Jian raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it that I have been practicing too much?" Zhang he didn''t expect Wang Jian to guess the reason so quickly. He nodded helplessly and said, "there are some big ones. Half of the back campuses can feel the movement." Wang Jian was clear and speechless. What''s the worry about disturbing my cultivation? I''m afraid I''ll hurt others in my cultivation. But... Is there such a big movement in my cultivation? Wang Jian didn''t realize it and was full of doubts. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian''s exit didn''t cause much disturbance among the students. After all, his movement lasted for two or three days. No matter how strange things were, they became dull in the eyes of the students. What''s more, Wang Jian made a little noise from time to time, which had already made the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College used to. In a word, habit is really a terrible thing. I don''t know what kind of expression Wang Jian would have if he knew about this situation. The development of Tianxing soul teachers college is on the right track. Because the news here did not spread, but it was too wide, Leng Lao, who was in the secret place of the island in the middle of the lake, did not notice. According to Hu Yannian, lenglao never came out after he went in, Even Wang Jian doubted whether he was trapped in the secret again. Wang Jian stayed in the college for a few days after he left, trying to break through the bottleneck, but it still had no effect, so he gave up. Because some bottlenecks can''t be broken through through all the time. All the time, the emphasis of cultivation is to relax and let nature take its course. It''s not useless to break through by force, but it may leave some sequelae. After waiting for a few days, the moon has matured. Wang Jian also found Xiao Wu and gave her this valuable flower and herb. He didn''t say much. He just told her, "no matter when and where in the future, you have to take this plant with you. No matter when, you can''t let it go. You''d better make a sachet to wear around your neck." Xiao Wu was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "why?" Wang Jian didn''t pick it out. He just said to Xiao Wu calmly, "this thing is called the world on the moon. Its only function is to change its own breath." With that, Wang Jian left. And the little dance behind him fell into chaos, and the pink eyes completely lost their brilliance. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Tang San suddenly walked by the little dance, looking at the little dance in situ, full of surprise. "Nothing... Nothing!" Xiao Wu suddenly returns to her senses. Her heart is like a mess. She even dares not look into Tang San''s eyes. She carefully takes care of the brocade box in her hand and quickly turns back to her bedroom. However, her eyes have begun to become dazed, Has... He found out who I really am? ¡­¡­ President''s Office. "When I go out these days, the college will ask you to give it to director Huyan again." "Out? Dean, what are you doing out here? " Hu Yannian looked at Wang Jian speechless. As the dean of the soul teacher college, how could he run out like you. But Wang Jin didn''t care. He just put on a smile and said, "go out and see if you can find a chance to break through the bottleneck." Opportunities to break through the bottleneck? It''s for cultivation. It''s understandable Hu Yannian nodded silently, breaking through the bottleneck really can''t build a car behind closed doors, maybe it''s good to go out for a walk. Huh? wait! "Bottleneck?" Hu Yannian was about to take a sip of tea with his cup, but he soon thought of the words in Wang Jian''s words, and his eyes were as big as a goldfish. "What''s the bottleneck?" Wang Jian curled his mouth and raised his brow. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s nothing to break through the bottleneck of the soul emperor. It''s just the soul Emperor..." Hu Yannian''s face turned black. He knew that Wang Jian meant to listen to him. Just the soul emperor?! When he first met Wang Jian, how many levels of soul power did Wang Jian have? How many levels of soul power did he have?! "Monster, what a monster." Hu Yannian sighed several times with a sigh, and suddenly he became a lot of vicissitudes, full of decadence. This sword was startled. I''ll go. I''m an ordinary show. Don''t beat the old man down. "Cough, when you are old and strong, it''s time to forge ahead. I believe you will break through to the soul emperor soon." Hu Yannian glanced at Wang Jian and said, "it''s not so easy. You are still in the golden age of spiritual growth. I''m old. It''s not easy to break through." "In our college, you don''t even have this confidence?" Hu Yannian gave a meal, then shook his head and laughed: "that''s right. With the college''s conditions, it''s OK to overlook the soul emperor." "Don''t talk about the soul emperor. You are still young. It''s no matter how hard you try to fight." "If you break through to the soul saint in the future, maybe the villagers in your hometown will be proud of you and change the name of the village to the holy soul village. At that time, everyone who comes after you will follow your example, and maybe there will be a few big figures." Wang Jian showed a funny smile, but he was very happy. Hu Yannian sighed: "where is such an easy thing? After all, the martial spirit is passed down from generation to generation. The martial spirit of a strong family is always strong. If the poor want to become strong, they can only expect the martial spirit to mutate, and you know how much uncertainty there is in such things as mutation." The smile on Wang Jian''s face converged a lot, and he said with a light smile: "maybe, but people who change history often start from the end." "It''s true that it starts at the end of the day, but there must be an opportunity. But such an opportunity is rare for thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet it." "Maybe, maybe we are standing in the wind of the times now." "Forget it. Do you have a plan for the purpose of your trip? When will you come back?" "As short as five or six days, as long as half a month." "And the destination is probably Soto." "The city of Soto?" Hu Yannian looks at Wang Jian in doubt. Chapter 259 The kingdom of Barak, Soto. The distance from fasno province to the city of Soto is not as far as expected. It took Wang Jian two days to get to the city of Soto. Soto is the second largest city in the kingdom of Barak, and it is also an important commercial town. Located on the plain, it is quite famous in the kingdom of Barak and the northern part of the mainland. "Ladies and gentlemen, the city of Soto is here." After entering the city, the coachman picked up the curtain and said to the people in the car. The whole carriage is very wide, but there are not many people in it. This car is also a high-end carriage. It''s expensive, but there are relatively few people in it. Wang Jian naturally won''t hurt himself now. Hearing the speech, Wang Jian quickly got out of the carriage. Looking at the bustling scene around, Wang Jian''s eyes moved. Although it is not as good as Tiandou City, the atmosphere of Soto city is much stronger than that of Blackstone city. Although Blackstone city is big, it gives people a rough feeling. After all, it is an important border town. After experiencing the baptism of the bloody war, it naturally has a sense of indifference and awe. "If I remember correctly, should frand have a grocery store in the middle of Soto?" Wang Jian lowered his head to meditate, then looked up at the busy streets on both sides. Although Shrek soul teacher college is called college, the number of teachers is more than that of students. We can''t find a second college like this in Douluo. As the dean of Shrek soul college, frande is naturally very free. He even has time to open a shop in the city of Soto, where he is waiting for the unjust boss to come. Wang Jian began to open the system map, and dense red dots appeared on the invisible virtual light screen. "Block all souls below level 70!" The scene on the virtual light screen refreshes, the red dots on the full screen disappear, and the whole screen is empty, Wang Jian didn''t worry. After all, the scope of the systematic map search is only about 1000 meters, and the size of Soto city is far more than that. Even if fland can''t be found here, he can ask people directly, and then go directly to Shrek soul college. Then, Wang Jian walked along the street in the city of Soto, paying attention to the changes on the system map. ¡­¡­ A corner of the street in Soto, a grocery store without any plaque. Through the glass window, you can see the miscellaneous items in the grocery store are randomly placed. Without any neatness and regularity, there may be a large spider web in any corner of the room. "Ding Ling!" Suddenly, the bell on the door rang. The bell is placed behind the door. Once someone pushes open the door, it will trigger the bell. In this way, the host family can also know that there are visitors in time. There was a deck chair in the grocery store, and frande lay leisurely on it and said without raising his head, "welcome. Please check for yourself if you need anything." "Oh? Isn''t Dean Flanders afraid that I''ll empty your grocery store? " The young voice sounded, with the color of ridicule in the tone. Frande was suddenly surprised, then quickly lifted himself up from the recliner and looked at the guests entering the shop, with surprise on his face. "Why are you, boy? Why do you come to visit me when you have time?" The distance from Blackstone to Soto was not very close. If Wang Jian came here for no purpose, he would have killed frand and he would not have believed it. "To talk to Dean Flanders, of course." Fland frowned, then lay down on the couch again, and said, "do you think I will believe you? You are not a simple master. You are not going to go to the three treasures hall for everything. Tell me, what are you here for? " Wang Jian immediately laughed, looked around and said, "what? Not even a seat? That''s how you treat people, Dean Flanders? " "Stinky boy, you don''t like this or that. Here you are!" Flander did not move, but a chair behind him suddenly flew towards Wang Jian. The chairs flew out, and the air waves brought up made the house windy. Wang Jian, with a cool face, took the chair steadily, then put it down and sat down. Fland, lying on the reclining chair, was secretly surprised. His move was not intended to be tested. However, Wang Jian''s performance was somewhat unexpected. It seemed that Wang Jian had improved a lot compared with the last time he met him. After sitting down, Wang Jian said to frande with a smile: "I''ve come here to tell Dean frande a good thing." "Good? What''s good? I always think that you are not very kind... " Frande slightly squinted at Wang Jian. I don''t know why this feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Wang Jian also looked at frande calmly, his mouth slightly tilted, and said: "master has been teaching in our school now!" The rocking chair stopped suddenly! Fland did not speak, nor did Wang Jian. The atmosphere in the room was so quiet that it was strange. There were several clocks on the wall of the grocery store, and the seconds were ticking, but it became more and more quiet. "Good boy, I really don''t have a good heart." Frande got up from the rocking chair, walked slightly for two steps, and hid his hands in his sleeves, but Wang Jian could detect that his hands were trembling with emotion. "Why do you say that?" "I''m afraid you''re coming to Shrek soul college?" Fland took two steps in the narrow corridor, then looked back at Wang Jian with sharp eyes. Wang Jian looked aggrieved and said, "where, I''m not here to let you meet the master again?" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Flander turned his lips and sighed in his heart that it was a little fox, too. After a pause, Flander asked again hesitantly, "master... Is he OK now?" "It can''t be better! After all, our college is rich in salary, including board and lodging, year-end bonus, promotion is open and transparent... Oh, by the way, master has now broken through level 30! " "Level 30? Are you serious Strangely, he didn''t care about the previous sentence. Maybe only when facing the master, he would close up the face of the unscrupulous businessman. Frande stares at Wang Jian tightly, and the pressure of his unconscious outburst makes Wang Jian feel some pressure. However, compared with the feeling of powerlessness before, Flander can only make him feel a little pressure now. Wang Jian had a bright smile on his face: "it can''t be any more true!" Aware of Wang Jian''s relaxed state, Flander looked at Wang Jian strangely. The last time he met Wang Jian, it was only a few months. Why did he feel that Wang Jian''s strength was far beyond his expectation? His heart began to shake, and he was very tangled. Wang Jian didn''t make any more noise, just waiting for frande quietly. After a long time Frande looked up at Wang Jian and said, "if..." (I''ve even become much better in spirit since I learned how to break the guard) Chapter 260 "If, I just said if..." Frande deliberately emphasized twice, then looked at Wang Jian with a solemn face and asked, "if I agree to bring Shrek soul teacher college to join you, what will you do?" Wang Jian also reversed the previous state of laughter, pondered: "I have naturally considered this point." Frand''s eyes twitched, so you''ve been eyeing me for a long time, my Shrek psychic college? "In this regard, I do not intend to abolish the name of Shrek college, and I intend to let Shrek college continue." "Oh? What do you think? Is it difficult to change the name of the two colleges to Shrek college after the merger? " Fland came to be interested and looked at Wang Jian seriously, but his tone was full of ridicule. Shrek soul college can be said to be the work of the latter half of his life. Naturally, he can''t bear to give it to Wang Jian so easily. If Wang Jian''s arrangement can''t satisfy him, even if he disperses Shrek soul college, he won''t take others to join Tianxing soul college. "Of course, it''s not. Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. This is the motto of Tianxing soul teachers college. Tianxing soul Teachers College will never change its name." Wang Jian first denied frande''s idea, and then said in a deep voice, "I think so." "The current system of soul Teachers College, senior soul teachers college is the end, I am ready to carry out in-depth research and training of soul teachers on top of senior soul teachers college." "Oh?" Frande''s interest increased greatly. He looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes and said, "tell me more about it." "That''s it "In the current system of soul teachers'' College, the primary soul teachers'' college is mainly to cultivate practice and superficial knowledge, the intermediate soul teachers'' college is mainly to cultivate combat and various in-depth knowledge, and the senior soul teachers'' college is mainly to cultivate students'' practical ability." "Even the senior soul master college is training and cultivating in the current way, and I am going to set up some research institutions on it to make special planning and Research on the future development of soul master." "I believe in the master''s theoretical research, and I also believe that through his research, we can cultivate soul masters who surpass the present system of soul masters." "So I''m going to set up a higher Research Institute on theoretical research for the master in Tianxing soul teachers college." "If Shrek college can join, then I can also set up Shrek Institute of higher studies in Tianxing soul teacher college. Unlike theoretical research, Shrek Institute of higher studies is specially used to cultivate strong people. You are the person in charge of this Institute of higher studies!" Wang Jian is very self-conscious, because he knows that the master is the leading figure in the theory of soul master, and he knows more than him. Although he is the dean of soul teacher college, it is true that he was forced to take office. That is to say, he is actually a layman, and the master is an expert. He also knows that it is taboo for laymen to command the expert, and it is the same reason that he takes great efforts to invite the master to teach in Tianxing soul teachers college. If we want to make Tianxing soul teacher college the first soul Teacher College in mainland China, we must be sure that Tianxing soul teacher college is different from other soul teacher colleges, and he does not have this ability, because he does not know as much about some aspects of soul teacher as some ordinary soul teacher. After all, he is not a native soul master of Douluo. However, it doesn''t mean that masters or other people don''t have this ability. Wang Jian''s positioning for himself is to win over the people who can bring changes to the future of the soul teacher world, so that Tianxing soul teacher college has the ability to dominate the future! If Tianxing soul teacher college has come to this stage, it must take the lead step by step! ¡­¡­ Advanced Research Institute of theoretical research! Shrek Institute of advanced studies! After listening to Wang Jian''s idea, Flander had to admit that even he had a feeling of passion. Others based on the present, and he based on the future! Familiar with the strong, familiar with the weak, high and low! He gave Wang Jian a complicated look and said, "I have to say that your proposal is very exciting to me." And the so-called theoretical research is to serve the strong? That is to say, although Tianxing soul teacher college will set up a higher research institute, not only the two higher research institutes mentioned by Wang Jian, but no matter what achievements the soul teacher college has made, it must have been given to the soul teacher. The Shrek Institute of higher learning, as a strong training institution, is absolutely the center of many institutes of higher learning. Wang Jian''s ability to grant him such a position is also enough to prove Wang Jian''s sincerity. "You really give me a problem." Frande rubbed his eyebrows in some distress. What Wang Jiangang had just said was wandering in his mind. He couldn''t get rid of it. So he understood that he must have been moved, even if he did not admit it was an established fact. In doing so, Wang Jian keeps Shrek in name, and even thinks that Shrek is better than Shrek now. How can such favorable conditions not make people excited? And the most important point is the situation of Shrek college. Shrek college is strict in and out, so there are only a dozen graduates in all these years. In addition, he is not willing to accept other people''s funding, so Shrek college has been gradually unable to maintain, and most importantly, he is getting older, and the other instructors of the college are not young. If they get older, will Shrek soul college have a successor? Even if someone inherits, will the college continue to maintain its present half dead state? These are the questions that Flanders thought about! "Hoo All of a sudden, Flanders spit out a long breath of turbid air, and then look at his sword. He suddenly laughed: "I have to say, you really convinced me." Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then a smile burst out on his face. But the next second, Flander spoke again, and let Wang Jian''s heart rise to his throat. "But... I founded Shrek college, but today Shrek college is not my own. Besides me, there are many tutors." "If you can persuade them, then Shrek college will be incorporated into the Tianxing soul teacher college." "Dean Flanders is right. After all, we have to come together." Wang Jian agreed and nodded. Shrek college is a family barrel. It can''t do without one... In the end, it''s a group of strong men at the level of soul emperor and soul saint. How can he give up? All packed and taken! "Er..." Frande looked at Wang Jian blankly. He always felt that what Wang Jian thought was different from what he said. Chapter 261 A suburb of Soto, an unknown village. "Does it feel strange?" Standing at the entrance of the village, Flander suddenly looked back at Wang Jian with a smile and asked. Wang Jian knew what Flanders meant. He looked up at the village in front of him. He did not see any buildings similar to the college. But he was not surprised. After all, he was a passer-by and knew everything. "Why is it strange?" Lin Zhi''s rhetorical question stunned frande for a moment. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end, just a little more surprise between his eyebrows. Frande and Lin Zhi continued to walk into the village, and soon saw a plaque engraved with a few mottled and faded characters - Shrek college. After entering, there is a piece of earth playground, and several houses scattered around can be seen in the distance. When they went in, they saw a big beard brushing his teeth beside the house. Wang Jian blinked. Is this Oscar? Sure enough, Flander confirmed his idea the next second. "Oscar! You''re up now! Didn''t I tell you to get up early and practice The beard, who was brushing his teeth at the edge of the house, suddenly changed his face, and the toothpaste foam was still in his mouth. He looked at frande and said in a trembling voice, "well... Dean? Why did you come back so early today? " In Oscar''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop by. The Dean usually has to come back in the evening when he goes out. Why did he come back so early today. Frande''s face is not good-looking, but because of Wang Jian''s presence, he just stares at Oscar coldly: "Stinky boy, hurry to call all the other teachers for me!" "Well?" Oscar was stunned. Then he noticed Wang Jian beside frand and nodded stupidly. He dealt with it quickly and ran away. When Oscar disappeared, fland turned to Wang Jian and explained awkwardly, "that''s also a student of our college. Although he looks older, he is only 12 years old this year." "It''s just that this guy has a lot of hair." Wang Jian nodded. After all, he knew all this in the original work, so he didn''t show any surprise. Unexpectedly, Flander''s brow was tightly wrinkled, thinking in his heart. Is this guy really investigating my family at Lake College?! If ordinary people see these, they will show a little surprise, but Wang Jian keeps calm from beginning to end, as if all these things didn''t cause him the slightest immobility. But if Wang Jian didn''t know all these things in advance, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him! So, my Shrek college has long been a piece of fat in this boy''s eyes? No wonder, no wonder this guy convinces himself in a few words. If he doesn''t make full preparations before that, it''s absolutely impossible to arouse his interest. Wang Jian stood by, but he was looking forward to meeting with other teachers in Shrek college. He didn''t know anything about frande''s brain tonic. There are five tutors, three soul saints and two soul emperors in Shrek college. The faculty is terrible and amazing. You know, according to the rules of the College Alliance, a senior soul teacher college can be established at least if there is a soul emperor sitting in the seat, and most of the elite senior soul teacher colleges have only one soul Saint sitting in the seat. But what about Shrek soul college? In name, it''s just an ordinary intermediate soul teacher college, but in fact, there are as many as three soul saints and two soul emperors in it. How can such a group of teachers not make Wang Jian feel envious?! After a while, Oscar, who still has a big beard, came back. He came back with a figure. "Dean, are you in such a hurry? Is there something urgent for us to come?" Walking in the front is a stout middle-aged man. He looks shorter than Wang Jian, but his body is very big. He seems to have a feeling of immobility. This is... Zhao Wuji? Wang Jian looked at the visitors with great interest, and seemed to feel the explosive force from his solid muscles. Behind Zhao Wuji, other tutors of Shrek college also came with dignified faces, including Li Yusong, the Dragon stick of level 62, Lu Qibin, the star chess of level 64, and Shao Xin, the sugar bean of level 71. At the moment, several people''s faces are very dignified, because Shrek college has not summoned everyone like this for a long time. When they came to the playground, they found that there was a very young looking boy beside Frand, who looked at them with great interest. "This is Dean Wang of Tianxing soul teacher college," fland said "Dean of soul teacher college?" Zhao Wuji several people show surprised color one after another, can''t help looking at Wang Jian. It seems that the temperament is extraordinary, but is it too young? Oscar stood silently as a background board. After hearing the identity of Wang Jian, he couldn''t help but dazzle and looked carefully. This is what the fat man said about the dean?! After introducing Wang Jian, fland introduced Zhao Wuji to Wang Jian. Then, frande''s face suddenly became dignified. After taking a deep breath, he took a look at Wang Jian. Then he turned to face the tutors of Shrek soul college and said in a deep voice: "you guys, this is what happened..." Frande began to explain things slowly. Wang Jian stood quietly beside him, paying attention to the expression changes of several tutors. "That''s probably the way it is. It''s up to you to decide whether to stay or not. I won''t force you." Not surprisingly, the faces of some of the instructors at shrekwen Hill College were not very good-looking. They are the generation of idle clouds and wild cranes, otherwise they would not refuse the imperial support or the invitation of other forces, so they are not very comfortable with this kind of wooing, and the only thing they can accept is that Tianxing soul teacher college is also a soul teacher college. It''s impossible for them to leave. After all, they have been in Shrek College for so many years, and they also have deep feelings for Shrek college. However, it is still uncomfortable for Shrek college to merge into other colleges. It''s probably like my own son, who has been raising for many years, suddenly recognizes someone else''s name as Dad Among the tutors, Zhao Wuji has the most aggressive temper. After listening to frande''s words, he turned his eyes to Wang Jian and snorted coldly: "Dean Wang really has a big appetite. Aren''t you afraid to support him?" Wang Jian said with a smile: "I have heaven and earth in my belly, so I''m not afraid of it!" All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense, but Flander kept silent and stood beside him. Zhao Wuji is also a Leng, and then staring at Wang Jianshen, said: "in this case, Should President Wang also show the strength that can conquer us?" "The world of soul masters regards the strong as the most important. If Tianxing soul master college is strong enough, I won''t talk much, but if it''s not strong enough, then Dean Wang should go back and forth." Wang Jian pondered for a while, then looked up at the other teachers and said with a smile, "are the other teachers thinking the same way?" Li Yusong looked at each other and nodded silently. "Our opinions are the same as Lao Zhao''s!" "Good! In that case, let''s invite Mr. Zhao and me to give a performance. " The open playground is silent Chapter 262 Zhao Wuji frowned: "Dean Wang, I''m not making fun of me?" Fight with Wang Jian? Wang Jian looks no more than 20 years old at most. It''s enough to surprise them that he can become the dean of a soul teacher''s college. Now Wang Jian even wants to challenge Zhao Wuji. No one except frande believes it! Even frand was skeptical, and he had reservations about it just because he felt a little different from the last time when he saw Wang Jian. It seemed that Wang Jian had changed completely. If the last time he saw Wang Jian, he thought that Wang Jian was making fun of them. "Have fun? Why did tutor Zhao say that? " Wang Jian''s face is indifferent. Zhao Wuji is a powerful soul king. He knows that, after all, he is a ruthless man who can escape from the siege of several soul saints in the martial spirit hall. But now, he can hold a lot of cards! Even if Zhao Wuji is a soul saint, so what?! "Are you serious?" Zhao Wuji looked at Wang Jian deeply, and his tone had already brought up some anger. "Don''t you want to see the strength of our college? I am the most powerful one in our college Wang Jian said bluntly, looking at Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly, and he thought it was ridiculous. In that case, where did you come from to want to annex Shrek soul teacher college?! "Is tutor Zhao fighting or not?" Wang Jian calmly looked at Zhao Wuji Dao, with contempt in his tone. "You asked for it!" Zhao Wuji''s violent temper came up, and he immediately ignored the others and quickly completed the attachment of martial spirit. Seeing this, other teachers swept away from the distance one after another. Fland grabbed Oscar and flew away. Then he stood hundreds of meters away to watch the fight. "Powerful King Kong bear, possessed!" Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven circle soul rings are also set on Zhao Wuji''s body. If he was short and strong just now, now he is like a thick hill with stronger deterrent power than just now! And Wang Jian also called out his own martial spirit. With the ruler in hand, his noble spirit will last forever and his strength will be revealed! Five rings of white soul ring around the body, flashing, extraordinary. At first glance, people in Shrek college also regard it as a ten-year white soul ring, but after careful consideration, they find the difference. Compared with the pale ten-year soul ring, Wang Jian''s soul ring is more crystal clear and mysterious, with a kind of transcendental atmosphere. But "No matter how miraculous, this Dean Wang is only a soul king after all, and Lao Zhao is a real soul saint!" Li Yusong shook his head, feeling that Wang Jian''s hope of victory was slim. But Shao Xin didn''t think so. He looked at the battlefield with great interest and said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that this president Wang dares to challenge, which shows that he has the assurance to defeat Lao Zhao." "The soul King conquers the soul saint? Hey, hey, if Lao Zhao loses this thing, I can say all my life! " "Not much hope!" More silent Lu Qibin said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Hum!" In the battlefield, Zhao Wuji''s third soul ring suddenly flashed, as if there were invisible light waves spreading around, and the surrounding force field changed instantly. "Gravity?" Wang Jian''s heart has care, feel his body than usual to a lot of heavy. Zhao Wuji rushed in. Although the powerful King Kong bear is not good at speed, it is equivalent to the same level. For the existence under the spirit saint, his speed is still amazing. "Draw a dungeon!" Wang Jian''s clothes were hunting in the fierce wind. With a wave of his ruler, several light screens were instantly shielded around Zhao Wuji. "Hum!" But Zhao Wuji didn''t care. He yelled angrily, clenched his hands and roared toward the golden light screen in front of him! This seemingly powerful punch did not make the light screen show any waves. Not only Zhao Wuji was stunned, but also other people in Shrek college were stunned. Shao Xin, standing in the distance, looks a little excited. "Why don''t we make a bet? I''ll bet on Dean Wang. How about you bet on Lao Zhao Sheng?" If Lu Qibin and Li Yusong would bet against him before the battle, but now they see this strange scene, they have no bottom in their hearts. They suddenly think of Wang Jiangang''s self-confidence. "Can''t Lao Zhao really turn somersaults this time?" Li Yusong looked at the battlefield and muttered to himself. On the battlefield, after Zhao Wuji was trapped, Wang Jian took advantage of the victory to pursue him. He waved a huge yingbai drill on the ruler. The yingbai light was like the leaping fog, but it was full of the feeling of vastness and massiness. "Don''t move the Ming king!" After sensing this momentum, Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to take it hard, so he used his first soul skill in the golden light screen, which can enhance his defense. "Bang!" A blow fell on Zhao Wuji''s body. Zhao Wuji only felt that his body was full of Qi and blood, and his body was in a strange rigidity. The damage of Wang Jian''s attack was even more amazing than he imagined! "Good boy!" Zhao Wu Ji gritted his teeth and said that he was full of fighting spirit, but his eyes were full of fire. And just after performing the first soul skill, Wang Jian quickly launched his fifth soul skill. "Click!" "Click!" The earth suddenly opened up cracks one after another, as if something was ready to come out of the ground, and the whole earth was shaking. Oscar''s face turned pale with fright. He pulled lafander and said, "Dean, is this an earthquake?" Frande looked at the ground with a solemn face, then looked at Wang Jian, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s his soul skill!" Zhao Wuji also noticed the movement on the ground. He rushed to Wang Jian before the fifth soul skill of Wang Jian. Among the cracks, the sprouts began to soak, and the complex roots began to drill out, and the plants began to grow rapidly. Wang Jian''s face was calm. He threw it away, and the ruler in his hand swept out like an arrow. Zhao Wuji quickly dodged face to face, and then grinned: "your soul skill is very interesting." Wang Jian also smiles, looking at Zhao Wuji, who is close at hand, without the slightest worry. "I think it''s interesting, too." "Well?" Zhao Wuji was stunned, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis behind him. Without waiting for him to turn around, the ruler quickly hit his back! "Pa!" The ruler hit Zhao Wuji, which made his flying figure stagger to the ground, with hot pain behind him. fuck you! It hurts! Chapter 263 While Zhao Wuji was on the street, Wang Jian quickly opened the distance between him and Zhao Wuji On the earth, a large number of peach, plum and apricot trees began to drill out, but in the blink of an eye, they became towering forests! The shadow of the trees covered almost the entire Shrek college. Some trees broke out of a house. The branches of the trees grew rapidly and broke through the house. The mud tiles fell to the ground. There was a scream in the house. Then a little fat man ran out of the house in a hurry. "Mommy After running out of the house, looking at the dense forest in front of him, the little fat man suddenly became dull. My head is full of philosophical questions. Who am I? Where am I? What''s going on here? "Whew!" Frande flew to catch Ma Hongjun and quickly took him away from the battlefield. But looking at the scenes in front of him, he couldn''t help but spat and scolded. Good boy, the means are OK! Wang Jian is about to destroy his Shrek college, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back on it. Outside the battlefield, several of Shrek''s other mentors were a little dull. "My house is gone..." "Mine, too!" "My teapot is still in it!" ¡­¡­ In the flower forest. Peach and plum are fragrant, green leaves and delicate flowers are everywhere, but the figure of Wang Jian can''t be found. Zhao Wuji got up from the ground, touched the hot scar on his back, hissed and took in the cold air, and looked for Wang Jian everywhere. "This kid is so hard on you!" With a secret spat, Zhao Wuji''s eyes began to become fierce, just like the ferocious God who came out of hell. He looked extremely frightening, worthy of his reputation as the king of Ming! The seventh Soul Ring on his body quietly lights up, and the black light is palpitating. At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s body increased again, and began to constantly pull up, even the muscles of his body became more and more hard and strong, the characteristics of the King Kong bear became more and more obvious, the black hair became more and more thick, and his eyes became as bright as gold. In a short time, Zhao Wuji was as tall as the whole Hualin, and even half a head higher than Hualin. A pair of eyes could bring everything around him. And this is the seventh soul skill possessed by the beast spirit - the real body of the spirit! "Roar!" Zhao Wuji raised his head to heaven and roared. His voice didn''t look like a human being, but was full of the wildness of the soul beast. After the roar, Zhao Wuji''s golden eyes swept towards Hualin, breathing heavily in his nose. Boy, your grandfather Zhao told you, you are finished!! Hiding in the flower forest, Wang Jian quietly looks at this scene, and his eyes flash slightly. Is this the seventh soul skill of the soul saint? There are probably four watersheds in the soul master system. The first is when the soul power breaks through level 10 and gets the first soul ring. The second is when the soul power breaks through level 50 and gets the first ten thousand year soul ring. The third is when the soul power breaks through level 70 to obtain the true body of martial spirit. The fourth nature is when the soul power breaks through level 90 and becomes the title Douluo. Every time we break through these four watersheds, what we have in power is qualitative change rather than quantitative change. ¡­¡­ Looking around for a week, Zhao Wuji did not find Wang Jian''s figure, so he began to wantonly destroy it. But his eyes were still alert. Through the previous rounds of competition, he knew that Wang Jian could not be measured by the strength of ordinary soul king. What made him more alert was that he suffered losses in several rounds of competition. As a character who escapes from the siege of the martial spirit hall, Zhao Wuji is naturally not as impulsive as he sees on the surface. Any soul master who has gone through countless hardships and practices to the depth is not a fool. Even if he''s impulsive, it''s all in the rough. And this flower forest is formed by Wang Jian''s fifth soul skill, so it will never be as simple as it seems. Zhao Wuji began to wantonly destroy, a bucket of thick and thin trees were easily uprooted by him and thrown into the distance, branches and leaves withered, petals scattered all over the sky. After a few breaths, the flower forest is destroyed by a third. "Get up!" Seeing that Zhao Wuji was about to rush into his hidden area, Wang Jian''s eyes were calm and read in a soft voice. The petals in the forest seemed to solidify in the air at this moment, and then began to circle regularly, which was soon noticed by Zhao Wuji and several people watching the battle. Zhao Wuji was alert, but his heart suddenly moved, and his eyes suddenly looked at the flower forest in front of him. Kick your foot on the ground! Boom! The fierce soul force starts to rush toward the front flower forest along the underground. All along the way, everything is destroyed by the strong soul force, leaving a lot of debris. In the flower forest, a figure rises to the sky. "I found you!" "Bang!" Zhao Wuji grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. The whole figure rushed out like a shell, leaving a spider web like crack and a big hole in the earth. Boy, where are you going this time! Zhao Wuji''s eyes locked Wang Jian''s figure. Zhao Wuji''s figure is frightening after he shows his true body, and even some empty shadows appear in the sky. "The wind Wang Jian called softly. The breeze from nowhere held his figure and lifted his falling body to the sky. Then he reached for Zhao Wuji. "Gale "Hoo In the sky, the sudden change of wind and cloud, like the blade of a knife, suddenly pressed Zhao Wuji from the top to the bottom, making his overwhelming figure stagnant. Grass! Zhao Wuji''s eyes were dull, and he scolded from the bottom of his heart. Then he began to resist the crack from the sky. These strong winds are like flying knives, inch by inch cut on his body, although not enough to move his muscles and bones, but... It''s very painful!!! Zhao Wuji is a tough guy, but who thinks pain is a good thing?! His skin was cut out of countless wounds, the wound exuded red blood, only in a moment it became a blood man. Ma Hongjun and Oscar''s face became very pale. Oscar swallowed his saliva and asked frande, "Dean, is Miss Zhao OK?" Fland waved his hand and said, "your teacher Zhao is rough and fleshy. It''s just a minor injury. It''s not a bone breaking thing." "But..." Shao Xin, who was next to him, suddenly began to laugh. Looking at Zhao Wuji, he said with a smile, "it''s really a happy thing to see Lao Zhao become like this." Beside, Lu Qibin and Li Yusong also laughed. Crazy, Lao Zhao, aren''t you usually crazy? You keep going crazy! Chapter 264 "Damn it Zhao Wuji retreated to the flower forest and looked up at Wang Jian in the sky. In his eyes, he was envious. Isn''t this guy''s spirit a weapon spirit? How can this fly in the air?! Where is he going to reason! Zhao Wuji''s heart swearing. "Mr. Zhao, you should be careful." In the sky, Wang Jian stepped on the breeze and looked down at Zhao Wuji with a smile. No way, can fly in this world is so unreasonable! In this world, in addition to the soul of the flying department, you have to achieve the title of Douluo if you want to fly in the air! How many people have reached the title of Douluo on the mainland of Douluo? In addition to what is on the surface, plus the old monsters hidden in various places, I''m afraid they won''t exceed two digits! look out? When he heard Wang Jian''s words, Zhao Wuji was shocked and looked around. Only then did he find that the petals in the whole flower forest had soared up, forming a huge flower tornado around him. The wind roared, forming a pink storm! From the flower tornado, Zhao Wuji felt a strong sense of crisis. The flying petals were more terrifying than the fierce wind just now. "Terrible soul skill!" Outside the battlefield, Flander looked at the tornado with a solemn face. Li Yusong and Lu Qibin nodded in agreement, with the same dignified face. Especially Li Yusong and Lu Qibin, their strength is still several chips worse than Zhao Wuji, and now they are just the soul emperor. So their feeling of Wang Jian''s soul skill is even more terrifying than Zhao Wuji''s. "Shua!" As the tornado shrinks, Zhao Wuji looks around and finds that he can''t avoid it. In this way, we can only break through by force! Zhao Wuji''s heart is planning, with this kind of powerful soul skill, Wang Jian must have to pay a very high price to perform, that is to say, after using the fifth soul skill, Wang Jian''s soul power should be very little. There was a flash of light in his eyes and he said in a deep voice, "gravity is squeezing!" Zhao Wuji''s fifth Soul Ring flashed, and a sudden change occurred on one side of the flower tornado. Through the petals there, they were no longer elegant, but were destroyed and ravaged into minced meat. Then they were thrown away by the strong wind, leaving only the whirling tornado whistling. "Well?" Wang Jian in the sky frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji''s way of gravity, which he was good at, had such a wonderful effect. And look at Zhao Wuji''s action, he seems to want to break through the gap. If you don''t know, it''s OK, but since Wang Jian finds out, it won''t give Zhao Wuji a chance to make a breakthrough. He slowly stretched out his right hand, and a transparent flame suddenly appeared on the palm of his right hand. The flame was burning, and the hot temperature made the surrounding air start to transpiration and tremble. "Go The meteorite falls in the flower tornado, and the invisible flame suddenly burns all the petals. Zhao Wuji, who is preparing to make a breakthrough, looks at the changes in front of his eyes in astonishment. After the invisible flame burned all the petals, the tornado didn''t stop, on the contrary, it was more powerful. Fire by wind, wind help fire power! The two complement each other, the power of wind and fire rotation is even more powerful! Fire tornado rising, with the help of the original is like a blade in general petals! The scorching temperature rippled, and the surrounding air rose to the point where it was unbearable. What was more unbearable was not only the burning sensation outside the body, but also the temptation and temptation of the heart fire. The heat outside the body can be tolerated, but once the heart is stirred, it is really a kind of torture. In particular, Zhao Wuji, a man with a short temper, was agitated. Even his eyes were covered with blood and became red. "Damn it At the moment of Zhao Wuji, not to mention feeling to touch the fire tornado, it is also a kind of torture to stay here! But there was nothing he could do about it! Surrounded by the falling heart, he only persisted for a moment, then he gritted his teeth and cried to Wang Jian, "I give up!" Admit defeat? Wang Jian picks his eyebrows, and then takes back the falling heart inflammation. The tornado gradually begins to calm down, and it''s quiet again. As for the environment, I''m afraid it can''t be restored. Frande squinted at Wang Jian in the sky, and then looked at some black marks on the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ma Hongjun suddenly looked at frande and whispered: "Dean, do you think it looks like..." Frande looked at Ma Hongjun and sighed, "don''t call me Dean in the future." "Well?" Ma Hongjun was puzzled for a year. Just now he was still sleeping. He didn''t know what happened. "If I don''t call you Dean, what shall I call you?" Fland thought about it for a moment, and suddenly began to laugh. "You can call me teacher." "Teacher?" Ma Hongjun blinked, and then his eyes gradually widened. ¡­¡­ "Tut tut..." Shao Xin shook his head and looked around. Then he said to Flanders, "Flanders, I''m afraid this college is useless." The crowd looked around. The word "manmu Cangyi" is used to describe that it''s the best place here. It''s surrounded by trees with only this tender bud. The petals have already been scattered into mud and ground into dust. The original Shrek college seems to have disappeared, even the house has collapsed a lot. Frande looked at Wang Jian from the corner of his eyes and said, "did you do it on purpose Wang Jian said with a straight face: "how can I be intentional? After all, my soul skill is a range type soul skill. If I release it without deviation, everything can only be an accident." With that, Wang Jian looked at some embarrassed Zhao Wuji with a smile and said, "Teacher Zhao, what do you think?" Zhao Wuji''s whole person seems to have been fished out from a sea of blood. It seems that his title of "king of Ming" does not change. "How about what? You can''t hurt your grandfather Zhao except a little disgusting! " Obviously, Zhao Wuji is still a little unconvinced. Of course, he is not convinced. This boy is a weapon soul, but what strange things are he using? Wang Jian laughs but doesn''t speak. Doesn''t he really have the ability to create limitless things? Not no, but don''t want to! Whether it''s the fury lotus or the supreme bone, these are his biggest cards, and he doesn''t want to expose them wantonly. The former is very powerful, maybe it''s just two-color Huolian that can bury Zhao Wuji, while the latter is too bad. This is the bottom card he used to turn over after he got into a decision. Naturally, the less he used, the better. And see Zhao Wuji seems to be some unconvinced, face some helpless frande suddenly to Zhao Wuji voice said something. Zhao Wuji''s face gradually changed from unconvinced to confused, and then to creepy. He glanced at the blackened traces underground and suddenly swallowed saliva. Is this... True or false? How strong is this kid?! Chapter 265 "Have you decided?" "Decided? Do you think we have a choice now? Look around. Is there still Shrek college? " Zhao Wuji''s mouth twitched slightly and pointed around. Now, the whole Shrek college is covered by dense forest, with trees standing in the open playground and other places. Even the house is destroyed by Wang Jian''s fifth soul skill. What can they do without Shrek soul college? Is it up to Flanders to rebuild? Pooh! This poor man! There''s a fart hope! "Lao Zhao, it seems that there is something wrong with your eyes. Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?" As the owner of owl soul, Flander''s perception ability is undoubtedly very strong. He was acutely aware of the wrong look in Zhao Wuji''s eyes, so he narrowed his eyes and asked. Zhao Wuji was shocked. Frank didn''t look at himself directly just now. How could he feel it like this? "Hey, what do you say, Dean? How dare I have any dissatisfaction with you?" Zhao Wuji scratched his head and laughed, looking simple and honest. He doesn''t dare to fight with Flanders. Although his powerful King Kong bear is strong, he can''t help it. Flanders'' soul is owl. Flanders can fly! A large part of the reason why Zhao Wuji just felt hopeless about Wang Jian who could fly was that he came from Flanders. "Dean? I will not be the dean in the future. " Said Frand, with a sigh. Oscar and Ma Hongjun big eyes to small eyes, and then Ma Hongjun later feel that something is wrong, close to Oscar ear whispered: "so... What did I miss?" ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, the residence of Shrek horcrum college is not owned by Shrek horcrum college. They only rent part of the village as the site of Shrek horcrum college. Now that Wang Jian has destroyed this part of the land, naturally, he has to go to the village to make compensation. Dozens of gold coins have been smashed down. Naturally, the villagers are all happy and straight. Now that Shrek soul master college has no place to live, Wang Jian takes a group of people to stay in Soto city for one night, preparing to take them back to Tianxing soul master college tomorrow. "Xiao... Dean, what do you think of our salary in the future?" During the meal, Zhao Wuji was eating a sea bowl as big as a bucket, but he suddenly remembered something and looked up at Wang Jian. Fland took a look at Zhao Wuji and Ma Hongjun next to him. He suddenly sighed. Can''t these two losers leave me the last face of Shrek college?! Although the other tutors were still eating slowly, they all raised their ears to listen to what Wang Jian said. Although they are the generation of idle clouds and wild cranes, since they have decided to join Tianxing soul teacher college, these aspects naturally need to be concerned. People''s life is inseparable from the basic necessities of life, but the basic necessities of life do not need to spend money? After all, they are wild cranes, not savages. As long as they are people, they have a need. Most of their previous expenses are the money they have saved up. Over the years, they have no income. Although they are all people of the level of soul emperor and soul saint, they have long been poor. They can''t find a few steel bars to jump out of all their pockets. Wang Jian put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "this is it..." "Our college is now implementing a hierarchical wage system, with a total of 12 levels. Teachers Lu Qibin and Li Yusong are paid eight levels of wages, 200 gold coins per month. Teachers Shao Xin and Zhao Wuji are paid nine levels of wages, 250 gold coins per month." "As for Dean Flander''s salary of the tenth class, three hundred gold coins a month." Several people smell speech, immediately contented nodded. After all, the soul teacher college is not another force. You don''t have to fight and kill all day. This kind of salary is quite rich in the soul teacher college. At least in the case of Tiandou Empire, it is estimated that only Tiandou Royal soul master college can win. However, Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College relies on Tiandou empire after all, and the Tianxing soul Teacher College created by Wang Jian himself is normal. "One more thing, by the way." Fland said suddenly and looked at Wang Jian: "since our Shrek soul teacher college has been merged into Tianxing soul teacher college, then we need to go to the College Alliance to cancel." "Don''t panic about that. Dean Flander just needs to transfer the information to the Academy alliance in farsnow province. Shrek soul college still needs to keep it." "Well? Why? " Frande was puzzled, and other tutors looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian said with a smile: "of course, it''s preparation for a few years later." What''s going on in a few years? Frande was stunned at first, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked at Wang Jian with some disbelief and said, "do you mean the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland?" "Well?" Wang Jian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that fland could think about it so soon. He rubbed his chin. It seems that he underestimated his influence on the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland. "Dean Flanders is right." "Why?" Although he thought of it, Flander was obviously puzzled. Is Wang Jian going to get two teams to compete? It''s not impossible to do this. After all, even Tiandou Royal soul college has its first team and second team. The first team can be promoted directly, and the second team can also fight for the chance to enter the final. "How to say..." "There are a lot of talents in our college. We should give them the chance to perform." Wang Jian said slowly after considering. The scene seems to be quiet. Frand obviously looks at Wang Jian in silence and says: "Dean Wang, the elite competition of the senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland is not so simple. It''s very difficult to make achievements if you don''t put the top students in one team." "Of course I know that!" Wang Jian still did not relax his attitude. Under the catalysis of various halo effects of Tianxing soul teacher college, everyone grew up very fast. Maybe when it comes to the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, they will not necessarily be so powerful, but... They will be able to shine their own light after all. This is their stage! The Shrek seven will still be the Shrek seven. However, Tianxing soul teacher college should also have the brilliance of Tianxing soul teacher college. Jiang Fan, Peng fan, panghu, Yu Yan, Yu Chen, Shen Xin, Lin Yan... After three years, they should also be qualified to stand on that stage. As the dean of soul teacher college, isn''t all this what Wang Jian expected? Two and a half years later, there will be a new meeting for the assessment and promotion of soul teachers college. Three years later, there will be the elite meeting of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. Everything has a chance! Chapter 266 After a night in the city of Soto, Wang Jian left the place where they had been for countless years with the people of Shrek soul master college. Frande, including Zhao Wuji and others, had some complexions. Oscar and Ma Hongjun face is difficult to hide the reluctant. Looking at the direction of the original Shrek soul college, Flander muttered to himself, "since then, there will be no Shrek college in Soto city..." Yes, it''s just the Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul teachers college. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. "Director Huyan, I''ll give you the accommodation of several tutors. As for the two students, I''ll arrange them in the dormitory." "Oh... Fine." Hu Yannian looked at the people in front of him. Without exception, none of them could see through the cultivation, but he could feel the surging and surging fluctuation of soul power. There is no doubt that these people are far more powerful than him. Among them, there are the soul emperor and the soul saint! This is the Holy Spirit! It''s not a roadside Chinese cabbage! But Wang Jian simply went out of the door and brought back at least three strong men at the level of soul saint! This Hu Yannian felt bitter in his mouth, which really tested his heart''s endurance. After arranging all this, Wang Jian looked at frande, who had been silent since he entered Tianxing soul teacher college. He now naturally knew what was in Flander''s mind, what he was looking forward to and afraid of. "Director Flander, come with me." After arriving at Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian''s name for fland began to change. From the moment he entered Tianxing soul teacher college, fland was no longer the dean of Shrek soul teacher college, but the director of higher Research Institute of Tianxing soul teacher college. Walking from the former campus to the top of the back mountain, the back campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College in the distance attracts two people''s eyes. There is a vast green grassland, a continuous blue forest, and a silver mirror like Tianxing lake. The wide field of vision also eased frand''s nervousness. Frande opened his mouth. His eyes were fixed on the back campus. His voice was a little difficult: "is Xiao Gang there?" "Well." Wang Jian nodded, then looked at the Tianxing lake like a mirror and said, "master, I''ve been staying in the library these days." "He still likes these things as before..." Frand muttered to himself. "Let''s go." Frande also seems to become sentimental. He looks at the back campus of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the distance, and then keeps up with Wang Jian. Tianxing soul teacher college back campus, library. Face to face, a little girl holding a thick book came to two people, when saw Wang Jian, some flustered bow way: "good president!" "Migo, is the master in there?" Wang Jian stopped Migo and asked. "Yes, the teacher is in it." Migo answered in a low voice. Then he looked up at Wang Jian and Frand, who was following him. He was a little curious. "Teacher?" Frand looked at Migo with interest. "After the master came to the college, the new disciples should want to take Migo as the inheritor of his theory." Wang Jian explained with a smile. Although Tang San is also a disciple of the master, he is more like a combination of the master''s obsession and the crystallization of the master''s hard work. He is excellent. He is the perfect soul master cultivated by the master, but he is not the perfect inheritor. Because the master knew that as Tang San, he would not go deep into the theoretical research after all, so after a long stay in the library, he became interested in Migo, who was also hardworking. Under the witness of Wang Jian, Migo worshipped the master as his teacher. Migo is half a year older than Tang San, but she is Tang San''s younger martial sister. Frande''s eyes moved. Suddenly he took out a pendant from the soul guide and handed it to Migo. He said with a smile, "this is for you. It''s a soul guide with one or two cubic spaces in it." Migo was stunned, and then he looked at Wang Jian at a loss. Wang Jian also looked at frande strangely, and then said, "you can take it. Director frande can also be said to be your uncle. It''s not easy to get benefits from him." "The last sentence is superfluous!" Frande couldn''t help staring at Wang Jian. "But... But it''s so precious." For the soul master of ordinary origin, the value of the soul guide is unimaginable. "For your uncle, it''s all small money." Wang Jian looks at frande with a smile. Frande''s eyes are straight. "Well... Thank you, martial uncle." Miguel thanks frande again and again. Frande waved his hand and looked at the library. Wang Jian noticed frande''s mood and said, "come on, let''s go in." ¡­¡­ library. This is a corner of the library, which is recognized by the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College as a place that can''t be occupied. Even when there is a rush of people to cram knowledge before the exam, there will still be no one here. Because this is the place where masters often sit. Although the master did not indicate that this is his seat, no one will occupy this position. It''s not before the exam, so the library is empty. Few people are reading here, This is the normal situation in the soul master world. Everyone wants to improve their own strength. Few people will be interested in the soul master theory, even if Wang Jian indicates that the theoretical research will have a great impact on the future of the soul master. But we still prefer to practice more in our spare time, rather than face these boring knowledge. After all, the harvest of cultivation is visible now, while the harvest of theoretical research is invisible now. Under the light of the soul guide, there was a thick stack of books on the wall last night. There was a thick notebook in front of the master. After looking at the books nearby, he fell into meditation. Then he seemed to have figured out something and began to write down his ideas and discoveries in the notebook. "Master!" Suddenly, Wang Jian''s voice rang out in the library. The master and other students raised their heads and looked at the entrance of the library. They suddenly found that besides Wang Jian, there was a strange middle-aged man beside him. The pen in the master''s hand suddenly stopped. He looked at the familiar and slightly strange man at the door. He suddenly froze. His eyes were filled with disbelief and could not help reading. "Flanders..." Flanders walked slowly into the library and came to the stagnant master step by step. Looking at the slightly decadent man in front of him, he was in a mixed mood. In the end, thousands of words come together into one sentence. "Xiao Gang, you are old." The master looked at frande quietly, his face was also bitter, and he put down his pen. "Aren''t you the same..." Chapter 267 Seeing that the master and frande meet again, with no words left, Wang Jian quietly left the library. "Tut tut..." In the corridor, Wang Jian didn''t know what he thought of. He shook his head with exclamation and made a strange sound. Master, these three people''s love triangle may be able to make a series. Now Tianxing ghost teacher''s college has just started its class. Half of the students can''t be seen in the huge back campus. The back campus is already big, and there are not many students and tutors. Once the class starts, the whole back campus is like a ghost town without people. Step down the corridor sound clear and audible, Wang Jian humming a ditty, ready to see how Zhao Wuji several people are now placed. "Well?" All of a sudden, Wang Jian suddenly noticed that there was a flashing red dot in the corner of the system map. He didn''t notice it just now, but now he found it. The red dot was hidden in the corner and seemed to be watching him. Is it the soul saint of the seven treasures Liuli sect? no incorrect! The soul saint was ordered to protect Ning Rongrong and would never follow him, so Wang Jian is still pacing, his face is quiet, but his heart is secretly vigilant. He checks the information of the red dot, but the result makes his heart shocked instantly! Soul power: level 95. Level 95 Title Douluo? Is this lenglao? The next moment, he knew he was wrong. In front of him, a figure with a cape suddenly appeared. The man''s face was hidden under the huge hood brim of the Cape. He couldn''t really see it. However, his figure was very big, and his strong body seemed to be full of explosive power. Moreover, Wang Jian could feel the powerful soul power in his body, which gave him great pressure. This man is a strong man! The eye of exploration starts, giving fuzzy information. Mysterious Title Douluo, soul power: level 95, martial spirit: Haotian hammer! Haotian hammer?! Wang Jian''s heart was shocked, and his vigilance was relieved, because he already knew who was coming. Keeping calm, Wang Jian raised his eyes and calmly looked at the person in front of him. He asked clearly: "who is your excellency? Why did you break into my Tianxing soul teacher college, and why did you stop me Tang Hao looked at Wang Jian in silence, but at the moment, the vibration in his heart was not weaker than Wang Jiangang! What an evil boy! As the title of Douluo, he can clearly feel the fluctuation of the soul power in Wang Jian''s body, and also can feel the vigor and vitality of young people in Wang Jian''s body. At present this young age should not be big, but has already had the absolute strength which is superior to the younger generation! "I''m Tang San''s father!" Tang Hao changed his original idea, the voice of vicissitudes slowly export. "Tang San?" Wang Jian thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Hao and said, "the disciple of the master?" "That''s right." "In that case, what can I do for you? And I heard... You''ve been away from him for a long time Tang Hao''s face was a little complicated and silent. "I have a reason to leave. I''ve felt all kinds of miracles in your college since I came here..." Tang Hao''s eyes looked back at the atrium of the campus. It seemed that he saw through many obstacles and saw everything in the college. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly involuntarily. According to Tang Hao''s words, he might have come to the college for several days, and even noticed something. He continued to listen to see what Tang Hao was going to say. "So, I hope junior can get the best training here." "As long as Tang San can satisfy me, I will treat everyone equally, but..." "Your strength should not be weak. I can feel the strong fluctuation of your soul power. You should be a strong man. Why do you cultivate Tang San yourself?" "One to one training should be better than college teaching mode." "I''m good at fighting, not at theory." Tang Hao suddenly took a deep look at Wang Jian and said, "Dean Wang said the role of theory." "Well?" Wang Jian was secretly frightened. It seems that Tang Hao didn''t contact him for the first time, or Tang Hao didn''t observe Tianxing soul teacher''s College for two days. Otherwise, Tang Hao would never know about this. "Xiao San can live well here. I also believe in the strength of President Wang. I hope that President Wang will not tell Xiao San about my presence here." "Then why are you here?" Tang Hao suddenly raised his head, and Wang Jian saw his face hidden under his cloak. Fortitude, like the fortitude of cold steel. From that face, Wang Jian can see the countless sufferings and tribulations that Tang Hao has experienced. Without these, he can''t create such a firm face. "President Wang can see all this as a threat, or as a father willing to do everything for his children." "Boom!"¡° Boom Vaguely, Tang Hao''s surging soul power roared like thunder rolling in the clouds, making a faint sound in the surrounding space. Two yellow, two purple, five black! Tang Hao''s expressionless face hung in the air. The nine circles of soul rings began to emerge around his body. They were frozen in the air. Although they didn''t float, the quieter they were, the more terrifying they were! Tang Hao, this is to prove his identity, a title Douluo! At the same time, it is also said that Tang San was a descendant of Douluo, and Wang Jian should never treat him badly. To threaten a soul king with the title of Douluo is also a shameless thing for the title of Douluo. This is what Tang Hao said about the threat, and what Tang Hao said about a father who is willing to do everything for his children. A title Douluo pulled down his face to do all this! Wang Jian also felt the pressure, but his face was still calm. After all, these were things he had known for a long time, so he didn''t show the slightest shock. He just looked at Tang Hao and said with a smile: "I''m still that sentence. As long as Tang San can satisfy me, I will treat him equally." "He will satisfy you!" Tang Hao also said lightly. "Whew!" A soul power pitching suddenly kills Tang Hao from mid air. Tang Hao gently leans to one side, but the soul power pitching fails and hits the atrium lawn of the back campus. Turning around, Tang Hao looks dignified and murmurs: "title Douluo?" Leng Lao was the one who came. He also looked at Tang Hao with his eyes fixed on his face. There were nine rings of soul around his body. When Tang Hao saw the configuration of Leng Lao''s soul ring, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his calm heart eventually flashed a shock. "Leng Lao, he is not the enemy!" Wang Jian first said a word to Leng Lao, then looked at Tang Hao tightly and said: "in this case, I can rest assured that Haotian will become an excellent soul master!" Tang Hao and Leng Lao''s body trembled, and a touch of magic appeared in their eyes. However, Leng looks at Tang Hao, and Tang Hao looks at Wang Jian! Chapter 268 Tang Hao left. But Leng Lao fell down and stood beside Wang Jian. Looking at the direction of Tang Hao''s departure, Leng Lao asked in a complicated tone: "was that Haotian Douluo just now?" "Well." Wang Jian nodded, looking at the direction of Tang Hao''s departure, fell into thinking. It seems that although Tang Hao does not appear at Tang San''s side, he always checks Tang San''s condition regularly. Is it true that iron man''s heart is full of tenderness? After thinking about it, Wang Jian suddenly moved in his heart. Leng Lao asked, "Leng Lao, do you know Haotian Douluo?" Cold but trapped in the secret for more than ten years. Lengran naturally knew the meaning of Wang Jian''s words. He nodded and replied: "ten years ago, just before I entered the secret place, this Haotian Douluo was famous on the mainland. It''s hard for me to know!" "And I was just entering the realm of Title Douluo." "But what this man has done can only make our generation blush." Lengran seems to have some emotion. In those years, the affairs between haotianzong and wuhundian were very noisy. Even though he never cared about the disputes in the mainland, he still felt some blood surging when he heard some news. It''s just a pity that in the end, Haotian Douluo came to a sad end. Even Haotian Zong began to retire in that event. The martial spirit hall is still the martial spirit hall after all! This incident made many powerful people in Douluo lament. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the secret place." There were other footsteps in the corridor. He turned his head coldly and glanced at frand and others who were walking quickly. They suddenly disappeared in the same place. Frande and the master saw this scene, and their pupils suddenly shrank. The master forced himself to calm down and asked Wang Jianwen, "Dean, that''s..." Wang Jian laughed and said, "it''s just a senior in the college. Don''t care too much. He won''t come out." Frande looked at Wang Jian thoughtfully. On this day, the water in Xinghun Teachers College looked much deeper than he thought. "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." "Please, Dean." ¡­¡­ bedroom. Wang took a deep breath, then patted his face, trying to calm down. Then, with a cheerful face, he opened the system panel. Of course, the system does not have that indescribable function. Pleasure is just pleasure. The system light screen slowly unfolds in front of his eyes, and then under his control, it shows the conditions for intermediate soul teacher college to be promoted to senior soul teacher college. After bringing a group of people back to the college, Wang Jian had this idea. "Ding! The conditions for intermediate soul teacher college to be promoted to senior soul teacher college are as follows. " "Three conditions must be met!" [Trainee (129300): SSR (83), Sr (1210)] [teacher (2020): Soul King (95), soul emperor and above (63)] [resident: more than 5 square kilometers] "If you don''t meet the conditions, don''t upgrade!" Looking at the three clauses, Wang Jian was eager to accept some more students, but at the end he just sighed. Even he did not expect that he had already reached the most difficult conditions, but he was stuck in the number of students. Now Tianxing soul teacher college has been on the right track, everything should be carried out in accordance with the rules and regulations, otherwise it will have a certain impact on the prestige and system of the college. Besides, there are no students to recruit for him now. It''s OK to make up for the number, but Tianxing soul Teachers College has passed the time of making up for the number, so everything can only wait until next semester. Sitting on his bed, Wang Jian fell into deep thinking. Maybe... Tianxing soul Teacher College really needs to make some efforts in recruiting students. Now, Tianxing soul teacher college is qualified to enter the senior soul teacher college, so whether it is the senior class or the junior class below, the intermediate class needs a large number of students. Although too many students will be a great load for Tianxing soul teacher college, but... Soul teacher itself is a kind of resource, as long as you control this resource, you will not worry about other things. However, Tianxing soul teacher college is well-known in the province of fasno, but it is still a little less than those old intermediate and senior soul teacher colleges. Those old-fashioned intermediate soul teachers colleges don''t know how many soul teachers they have trained. Some intermediate soul teachers colleges have even been established for decades or hundreds of years. Those students who have graduated have become parents. For their descendants, they naturally hope to study in their original colleges. This is a kind of thinking, a kind of inheritance and a kind of inside information. But Tianxing soul Teacher College lacks this kind of inside information, so compared with other soul teacher colleges, Tianxing soul teacher college has a narrower way in recruiting students. "But it''s not irreparable." Wang Jian thought of this, as long as the reputation of Tianxing soul teacher college is growing, he is not afraid that there will be no excellent students. This is momentum! "So... It''s time for that thing to come up to the plan." Wang Jian murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ The master dug it up, and so did Shrek college. Wang Jian lost his goal, and the whole person entered the salted fish mode. Enrollment is in August. It''s a long way from that month. Wang Jian is just carving out his own plan. Oh, there are also plans for senior soul Teachers College and higher research institute. There are many departments in the plan of the senior soul teacher college. The so-called professional skills are specialized. After the intermediate soul Teacher College deeply studies all aspects of knowledge, those students will naturally know what direction they are suitable for. However, there must be people who want to enter the combat department with all their heart. There is no way to do this. At most, they can only do ideological work for them. Now Wang Jian''s body has the fire of falling heart, constantly refining his soul power, so the cultivation of this kind of thing can also be put down. With more time and no goals, people will naturally become salted fish. With the development of the credit program, the glory platform in the back mountain has also been put out. Not to mention, there are a few people who have been inherited. But strangely, the protagonists in the original novel never get anything. This makes Wang Jian doubt whether they are the children of their destiny, which makes them unable to accept the inheritance of other worlds. After all, the world is exclusive, and they all have a part of their destiny in the world. Wang Jian tried it, and got the inheritance unexpectedly. "Ding! Congratulations on your acquisition of the passive skill - verbal spirit - mantra Effect: real damage will be added to your successive attacks "Jie Jie..." Wang Jian looked at the passive skill, turned his mouth up, and then looked up with a strange smile. Chapter 269 May. The meeting room of Tianxing soul Teachers College, the regular staff meeting every month. "I think we all know that a few days ago, several new tutors were added to our college." "Now, let me give you a grand introduction to the latest tutors who have joined our college and the positions they will hold next." In the conference room, there are many people. "Fland, one of the most famous Golden iron triangles in the mainland, is a spiritual saint. He will be the director of Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul Teachers College in the future." Frande got up from his seat and nodded to everyone. His expression was very indifferent. After all, he had never seen any big waves before. These were just small things. "Holy Spirit? The golden triangle "Hiss... It''s said that he, the master and another person can perform the martial spirit fusion skill, and his strength can be comparable to that of the strong one at the level of hundouluo?" "That''s before. Now they are strong at the level of soul saint. Their martial spirit fusion skills are definitely stronger than before." "You mean... Touluo?" "What is this academy of higher learning?" There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Looking at Frand, the Dean was so powerful that he could even dig up the Holy Spirit. Although Flanders and others have been to Tianxing soul Teacher College for two or three days, most of them do not know the identity of Flanders and others except a few because they are not sociable. "Let''s be quiet. Let me finish first." In the meeting room, there was a noisy discussion. Wang Jian''s face was calm and he knocked on the table. Frande and others nodded to themselves. It can be seen that Wang Jian has a great say in the Tianxing soul teacher college, or that it''s just the same. "Zhao Wuji, the soul saint, will be the deputy director of Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul Teachers College in the future." "Shao Xin, the soul of the holy cultivation, Shao teacher is a food department of the soul saint! In the future, he will serve as a senior researcher of Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul Teachers College, with the rank of senior tutor. At the same time, he will also serve as the head of the assistant department of the future senior soul teachers college. " "Li Yusong, the soul emperor, will be a senior researcher of Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul Teachers College in the future." "Lu Qibin, soul emperor Xiuwei, will be a senior researcher of Shrek Institute of higher studies of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the future." Wang Jian finished the introduction of the tutors of Shrek college. The scene was quiet and the needle fell. Everyone was stunned and looked at the tutors of Shrek college nodding to them, but they were all confused. There are three more soul saints in Tianxing soul teacher college, which is a big blow to them. Moreover, one of the two remaining soul saints was a rare food department soul saint, and the other was also a fierce man, who seemed to be able to escape from the martial spirit hall in those years. You know, before that, most of the mentors of Tianxing soul teacher college were the soul sect, only Wang Jianhu Yannian and Tong Lao were the three soul kings. Now, Tianxing soul teacher college has a large number of mentors at the level of soul saint and soul emperor. For Tianxing soul teacher college, the increase of high-end combat power is more than three or two times! Many people''s eyes twinkle, keen to capture the introduction of a few words of the Institute of higher learning. Wang Jian sat on the rostrum, looking at the changes of everyone''s expression on the field, and suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that everyone has noticed the Shrek Institute of higher learning. Now let me tell you about the future planning of the Institute." "Master Xu!" Wang Jian looked at Xu Yu, who had been making records. Xu Yu was slightly stunned, and then quickly replied, "yes." "From now on, we will release the recruitment book, start to recruit and train the tutors of junior, middle and senior classes, and prepare the enrollment plan for August." "Yes "Starting from the next semester, our college will expand its enrollment and prepare for the advanced class, so I hope everyone can be well prepared." Now that the college is ready to start organizing advanced classes, does it mean that the college has plans to launch a sprint to the college? Senior soul teacher college is not a Chinese cabbage like junior soul teacher college and intermediate soul teacher college. After becoming a senior soul teacher college, the college will have a high reputation in the whole Tiandou Empire, and even the governor of a province will treat it with courtesy. For them, it will also double their value! The tutor of senior soul teacher college, these words are a glittering signboard. "The following is about the Institute of higher studies!" The tutor is sitting in front of him, looking forward to it. "As we all know, the advanced class is mainly based on practice, such as training in the soul field and fighting with the soul beast, in order to integrate what they have learned into their own body." "However, these are based on the present, and the establishment of the Institute of higher learning is to continuously explore and develop the existing system of soul masters, and cultivate soul masters who surpass the present world of soul masters." "Now there are two institutes of higher learning, namely, Shrek Institute of higher learning and Theoretical Research Institute of higher learning, which will be established simultaneously after the establishment of the advanced class." "Among them, the Shrek Institute of higher learning studies the essence of soul division and the battle of soul division, while the Institute of theoretical research contains the data and possibilities of the whole soul division system and all aspects of soul beast." "If you think you are ahead of time and have strong innovation ability, you can also choose to join the Institute of higher learning, and you can put forward it now." Many people''s eyes are full of emotion, but after thinking about it, they shake their heads and sigh silently. People with a clear eye know that the future status of the Institute of higher studies will be the top in the system of Tianxing soul teacher college. No matter the salary or anything else, it will definitely be better than being a tutor in the soul teacher college. They must want to go, but there is a problem in front of them. As Wang Jian said, the Institute of higher studies is to study the future, and it must have the advanced meaning or innovation ability. For those who accept the traditional soul teacher system education, these are no different from the mountains, which are difficult to surmount. If you don''t have the ability to go, isn''t that self humiliating? Still, someone raised their hands. "Dean, I want to join the Shrek Institute of advanced studies!" "I want to join the Institute of theoretical research." Wang Jian was not surprised by the two men who raised their hands. The former is Su Yun, who has a very high fighting talent. Shrek Institute of higher studies is very suitable for him. The latter is Lian Yan, who also has a very high insight into theoretical research. "Is there anyone else?" Wang Jian glanced at the meeting room, but no one raised his hand again. "In this case, I will start to talk about the following issues. As for Su Yun and Lian Yan, they were included in the higher research institute system after the establishment of the higher research institute, but you still have to continue to take part-time roles in the curriculum." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 270 In late May, Wang Jian''s soul power broke through. The soul power naturally accumulates and full, full surplus is broken, everything is so natural, and he has finally become a soul emperor. However, his sixth soul skill is still not an offensive soul skill. I don''t know whether it is the nature of the ruler itself or the special arrangement of the system. His sixth soul skill is more inclined to defense, or... Absolute defense! The name of the sixth soul skill is "the square is not round, the different way is difficult to settle". Wang Jian thought that the name was too complicated, so he called it "the different way" for short. Its source is Qu Yuan''s Lisao. He Fangyuan is able to go around, but he is at peace with each other. The general meaning is that it is difficult for square and circle to accommodate each other, and it is difficult for people with different roads to coexist. The soul skill given to Wang Jian is [divide the boundary, no attack can spread within three seconds!] This is a very powerful defensive soul skill, and its effect can be called absolute defense. For Wang Jian, although this soul skill is not an offensive soul skill, it also gives him enough surprise. After all, he is not lacking in offensive means now. ¡­¡­ There was a roar from the forest in the back of the mountain. Looking up, from time to time you can see trees falling down, branches breaking "click" sound like firecrackers, frightened white birds from the forest into the clouds. The higher research institute is being built in Houshan. On the grassland, Wang Jian asked people to move several strange shaped soul guides out of the storeroom. These are the special soul guides he customized in wuhuncheng before, and their effects are like... Cameras! "Although our college is quite famous now, it is still difficult to compete with other established colleges for excellent students, so we have to constantly expand our college''s momentum!" "Do you know the effect of this thing?" In front of Wang Jian''s body, he invited several men and women from Blackstone city. Before, he was engaged in opera work. "Well!" Some of them nodded their heads, but they looked at the soul guide beside Wang Jian with surprise. "Now that you''ve signed the contract, I''ll tell you what to do next." Wang Jian smiles, then pats the soul guide beside him. "What you have to do is act according to the script I wrote, but it''s not the opera you performed before. This kind of play is more realistic, although there are some exaggerations." "Take pictures with this device and play them to other places." "Do you understand?" A few people smell speech the vision is bright, instantly understood Wang Jian''s meaning, then repeatedly nods to say to understand. "If you understand, you will be the special actors of our Tianxing soul teacher college. The salary is much better than before." Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction, then took out the script that he had written for many days from the soul guide and handed it to the head of the original song troupe. The team leader took over the script and was instantly attracted by the four characters in the script! Soul breaking the sky "Hiss, what an overbearing name!" The team leader couldn''t help but take a breath of air and looked at the name on the cover of the script. That''s my face ¦Ø ?)£© And Wang Jian began to explain the content of the script, and said: "this script probably describes a young man in a small family who was betrayed by his fiancee and put into the arms of a young master in a big family." "Under the influence of that big family, the boy was divorced. The boy who was divorced was helpless because of his low strength. Then he happened to see the enrollment advertisement of Tianxing soul teachers college." "After a lot of thinking and struggle, the young man made up his mind to come to Tianxing soul Teacher College for training. With the support of the dean and the cultivation of the teachers, the young man constantly improved his strength and made great progress all the way." "He even participated in a national soul master competition and led the college to win the championship. He not only became a star of Tiandou Empire, but also was awarded a title." "In the end, the young man took advantage of the situation and returned home. His fiancee instantly turned back and knelt down to lick, but the young man refused and wrote a letter of divorce." "Finally, with a cold face, he said," don''t deceive the poor youth in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. " Perfect! Wang Jian exclaimed to himself. It''s cool just to think about the routine of the big guys. The people in the opera troupe are dull. What''s the opera like? No sadness, no crying or opera? So they have been engaged in this kind of work full of sadness, but now Wang Jian has shown them a completely different way of tragedy and comedy, and this story sounds great! There are several young people in the opera company who are excited and involuntarily bring themselves into it. That kind of feeling... Really cool! When Wang Jian saw the faces of several people, he knew that they knew what they wanted to express. After nodding in secret, he continued to admonish: "in this play, you must pay attention to suppress first and then raise, so that feelings can be sublimated and erupted in the end. The most important thing in the play is how to inadvertently show the spirit of heaven." "For example, the beautiful campus environment, rich food, clean dormitories, serious and serious teachers, complete training venues, rich library, the most important point is the amiable and handsome dean who has always been very concerned about the protagonist." "Oh, I''ll do it myself." Some people of the opera company look at Wang Jian strangely. Although you are a little handsome, you are also the dean of the soul teacher college. How can you boast like this?! But they didn''t dare to say it. "Another point is that you can add some beautiful schoolgirls, charming primary school girls and other things to the play. You have to have an admiration for the protagonist, you know? You know, today''s young people like to see these things. " "Cough..." Several young people in the opera company suddenly began to cough violently. The head of the opera company silently wrote down these contents, then looked at them and asked, "do you have any other requirements?" "That''s all for the moment. I''ll always monitor the shooting process. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll bring it up." "What do you think of the choice of the leading role?" "Protagonist..." Wang Jianmo rubbed his chin and thought, the leading role must be more handsome, otherwise it will not attract female students. By the way, all the people in the play must be handsome men and women, so as to have the taste of idol drama. As for the protagonist Wang Jian constantly filters his students in his mind. To be honest, Dai mubai must be the first choice for the leading role, but Dai mubai''s identity is a little subtle, The protagonist must be a little cold. After all, he has suffered a lot. So... Yuchen, eh! This guy is really a little handsome! "I''ve made up my mind about the main character. I''ll let him come over when shooting. Now you should think about the script first." "All right." The head of the opera put away the book. Chapter 271 Blackstone, viscount house. "So... What are you doing here?" Peng Ming black line looking at Wang Jian with a large group of people into his house, as if back home as casual and comfortable. "Hey, hey, I''ll lend you my home." Wang Jian hugged Peng Ming''s shoulder with a smile and said with a smile. He was followed by a group of people from the ghost breaking sky troupe. However, most of Peng Ming''s eyes were reserved and respectful. As people in Blackstone City, Peng Ming knows that after all, they are several powerful figures in Blackstone city. Naturally, the most powerful empire in Blackstone city is Tiandou Empire, and the second is Wuhun temple. The power of Tiandou empire is divided into three parts: finance, politics and army, among which Peng Ming is the financial officer. Hearing this, Peng Ming''s eyes became more and more suspicious. He hesitated for a moment, and then looked at a group of humanity behind Wang Jian: "can I borrow it from my family? What are you going to do with this group of people? " "Filming!" "Filming?" For this new term that he has never heard of, Peng Ming is naturally confused and full of doubts. But he knew a few of the people who followed Wang Jian. As an aristocrat, he often goes to the opera house. Although he doesn''t have much interest in these things, he has to be elegant. He looks familiar with some of the people behind Wang Jian. With the words "filming" mentioned by Wang Jian, he thinks of the identities of some of them after a little consideration. Is this trying to rehearse at his home? But... Do you need to come to his house for rehearsal? ¡­¡­ A young man stood by the rockery in the backyard, his teeth tightly pursed his lips, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his sharp nails were almost embedded in the meat. His eyes were full of humiliation and anger, and he was like a volcano ready to go. All of a sudden, he hit the rockery in front of him with a fierce fist. The rugged and hard rockery suddenly made his fist bloody. The dazzling blood slowly flowed down his white arm until it began to drip at the elbow. But he didn''t realize it, just staring at the rockery in front of him, as if this was his enemy. He gritted his teeth and said: "Shangguan Yanran! I, Tang Yan, swear that the humiliation I have suffered today will be paid back a hundred times in the future! " "Click!" Not far from Yuchen, Wang Jian nodded with satisfaction, then stood up from the position and went to Yuchen''s side. "Yuchen, is your hand OK?" Feather Chen full face of anger and unwilling to instantly disappear empty, become cold again. He shook his head slightly, then slowly released his hand and threw away the blood bag. After a moment''s pause, there was still a sense of helplessness on his face. "Dean... Why do you want me to be the protagonist?" "I can''t help it. Who makes you tall and handsome? Blame me?" Feather Chen''s facial expression immediately for one stagnate, calm cold face suddenly appear two light red halo, obviously even if is the mood is calm, such as he also some can''t stand Wang Jian''s direct praise. If ordinary people, who would be so straightforward praise. And this reason also successfully blocked Yuchen''s mouth. Since Wang Jian praised him like this, he could not refute that he was short and frustrated. At this moment, he really felt a bit subdued. After Wang Jian, Peng Ming, who has been following Wang Jian since he entered the mansion, looks surprised. "Is that what you mean by filming?" Wang Jian nodded, and then looked at Peng Ming contemptuously. Although you are rich, you are still a local old hat! "And what''s the purpose of that?" Peng Ming turns a blind eye to Wang Jian''s eyes, or is used to it. He curiously asks about Wang Jian''s purpose. After seeing the scenes shot in his house, he can roughly determine that it is similar to some storybooks, not the tragedy that can be seen in traditional opera houses. The story displayed in this way is more fascinating than the boring words. But what is Wang Jian doing this for... To make money? Peng Ming thought as he rubbed his round chin. But in the end, he looked at Wang Jian, who was calling the crew to prepare for the next play. "Purpose? That''s it, of course Wang Jiantou did not answer Peng Ming, and a slight fluctuation of soul power flashed by. Peng Ming saw Wang Jian take out a roll of poster from the storage soul guide. He took the poster and opened it slowly. Then he saw the bright words "Tianxing soul Teacher College". "Do you want to change your destiny?" "Do you want to succeed?" "Do you want to be strong?" "Come to Tianxing soul teacher college! Here is a complete set of training equipment, powerful instructors, all kinds of incredible adventures "Maybe... The next title is you!" Peng Ming Looking at the poster in his hand, Peng Ming didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he took a deep breath and looked at Wang Jian from the corner of his eyes. He said, "do you spend so much time on enrolling students in August?" "That''s right!" Seeing Wang Jian''s natural appearance, Peng Ming doesn''t feel a little upset. You are a tyrant! He looked at the magic soul guides beside him. His eyes were very hot and he hated iron but not steel. Don''t you use these things to make money?! "I''ll talk it over with you." After a pause, Peng Ming pretends to be indifferent to Wang Jian. Wang Jian turns his head and looks at Peng Ming. He realizes that his eyes are always glancing at the special soul guide beside him. He immediately understands Peng Ming''s purpose. His mouth slightly a Qiao, merciless way: "I refuse!" "I haven''t said anything yet!" Peng Ming was furious. "I know what you want to do. I have a plan for that, so you don''t have to worry about it." Peng Ming immediately sat on wax, but only Wang Jian had that special soul guide, and he had no channel to buy it. "Boy, you can''t do this. Let me have a piece of it at least." "I refuse!" Wang Jian is deliberately not taking Peng ming to play together. After all, if he really gets out of the cinema, it''s definitely a very profitable business. If someone else gets a share of it, he''ll get much less income. Besides, Peng Ming and the Intelligence Department of Tiandou empire are still involved in an unknown relationship. Wang Jian dare not have any further cooperation with him. Tiandou Empire gives him a feeling that he will finish sooner or later. He doesn''t want to get on the broken ship of Tiandou empire. Seeing Wang Jian''s iron heart, Peng Ming immediately realized that there was no room for negotiation. So although he was hot eyed, there was no other way. what? You said robbery?! Now who beat this kid. Peng Ming''s face is complicated. Chapter 272 After taking a few days to shoot the part in Blackstone City, Wang Jian quickly went back to Tianxing soul teacher college. The whole film is only planned for more than one hour. The shorter the time is, the more refined the narrative is. Otherwise, it will give the audience a sense of tiger head and snake tail. After a month or so of shooting, "soul breaking the sky" finally entered the end. As for the national competition in the script, it was shot at the last meeting of the soul teacher college. Although the combat scenes of the students are not very attractive, there are still battles between the soul clan and the soul king. These scenes are quite wonderful. Through editing, all these are attributed to Yuchen. ¡­¡­ In mid June, the audition. Time slowly into June, the weather has gradually become hot, during the day under the sun, the whole earth is a kind of steaming feeling, until the alternation of the sun and the moon, the temperature gradually fell. The afterglow of the setting sun is still hanging in the west, and the grassland of Tianxing soul teacher college is full of people. "The movie? What is a movie? " "How do I know? It''s said that the Dean invented it." "I remember that the Dean did take a group of people running around the college a few days ago. Isn''t that what he was doing?" "It''s possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noise is rolling on the playground, accompanied by the hot temperature, which really makes people feel restless. After everything was debugged, Hu Yannian, who was in charge of it, stood in the front. "Be quiet!" It has to be said that as the director of the college, Hu Yannian is still very prestigious, after his voice fell. His eyes were like falcons scanning below, and everyone was silent. "What I want you to see today is the enrollment advertisement to be published by our college. The purpose of calling you here is to let you put forward some opinions after watching it. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Hu Yannian nodded, then nodded to the head of the drama troupe, indicating that he could start. The special soul guide shot a light and fell on the huge white cloth behind Hu Yannian. The mottled image appeared on the white cloth, which led to a burst of uncontrollable exclamation. "Look! There is an image on that cloth "Put down your paws. I don''t have eyes. Can''t I see?" Watching the students exclaimed repeatedly, the teachers also feel novel, but in order to take into account their own image, they all make a strange appearance. Wang Jian is sitting on the lawn next to them. Behind him is rhubarb lying on the ground. Now rhubarb''s body is more and more huge. Lying on the ground is like a sofa. Wang Jian has no sense of disobedience against him. "The quality of the picture is still worse." Looking at the video carefully, Wang Jian made his own evaluation. Rhubarb is also staring at the screen, big tongue Huhe Huhe spit, obviously also attracted. From the beginning, the film directly entered the positive film, and other things can''t be done by the current means. The film has BGM, but it seems that Wang Jian is not harmonious. But since it was the first time, he didn''t care too much. But for the first time to see the film in this form of other people, everything is still very novel. Even at the moment, there is no one to maintain order, no one to speak, one by one are quiet, staring at the light and shadow on the screen. As the cameras flash by, watching the protagonist on the screen become stronger step by step, many people feel passionate, and their hands are secretly clenching their fists. The film soon came to the last scene. The protagonist is famous all over the world. He is already an elite soul master who is about to break through the soul king. He is favored and attracted by numerous forces. Looking at the small city in front of him, the young man murmured, "why didn''t you think the city was so small at the beginning?" The young man followed his confidant and said with a smile, "if you don''t go out, how can you see the world?" "That''s true." Young man with his own beauty into the town, soon someone recognized him, exclaimed: "is Tang Yan back!" "What? Tang Yan is back! " Small town suddenly boiling up, a family came to visit, originally in the eyes of young people are big people''s home owners one by one servile, flattering. In the crowd, suddenly a familiar Qianying comes out. When he sees Tang Yan, he is surprised and quickly pushes over. "Tang Yan, you are back at last!" The girl followed a middle-aged man, who also squeezed into the crowd and showed a happy smile to Tang Yan: "son in law, you have finally come back, I know you must be the dragon and Phoenix in people!" Tang Yan is looking at two people, calm way: "Shangguan Yanran?" Aware of the Tang Yan tone in the wrong, the middle-aged man quickly out of the circle: "Oh! Son in law, what happened in those years was that Yan Ran didn''t understand. I''m here to apologize to you! But let bygones be bygones. It''s more than ten years since I made an engagement with your dead parents. " Seeing the middle-aged man mention his parents, Tang Yan''s eyes moved, but his face became colder and colder. "At the beginning, when you brought her to retire, did you ever think about my dead parents?" The middle-aged man''s face was stiff, and then he continued with a shy face: "that ah... I was just confused at that time, and I regretted it after I quit my marriage." "Ridiculous Tang Yan suddenly cold hum a, the vision turns to see to the next upper official Yan Ran. "Do you know my humiliation and anger that day?" Surrounded by so many people around, Shangguan Yanran''s face was very embarrassed, and his eyes flashed a touch of shame and anger. "On that day I swore that the humiliation of today would be paid back a hundred times in the future." "But today..." Tang Yan''s face became calm and incomparable, and continued: "just like what you said at the beginning, we are no longer people in the same world." Shangguan''s eyes were dim. "So I''m not interested in revenge, but I want to tell you something." Tang Yan looked around at the crowd, people have bowed their heads, dare not and Tang Yan look at each other. "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!" Having said that, the boy strode out of here with the relics left by his parents at the beginning, and looked at his confidant who was waiting for him outside the door with a smile. The others just looked at their backs, dazed. Then they left the town together and never came back. Decades later, the news of Tang Yan''s achievement as Douluo came back. Some of the only old people with complex complexion said to their descendants: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth." When the film was over, it was quiet. Wang Jian lay on rhubarb, spit out a chicken bone in his mouth, smashed his mouth and grinned: "it''s pretty good." Chapter 273 After the evaluation of the students and tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college, the troupe cut the film again according to their opinions. It wasn''t until the beginning of July that "soul breaking the sky" was officially broadcast in the major cities of fasno province. In the face of such a novel thing, people on Douluo are naturally extremely curious, which attracted many people to watch at the beginning. The final film, no matter the plot or anything else, was quite smooth, which left a great shock to those who watched the film. In this way, the story of "soul breaking the sky" gradually set off an upsurge in fasno province. Unfortunately, there are only a few of them, and they can''t be played in all cities. Each city can only play for one day, and then the people of the troupe have to go to the next city to play. The propaganda effect is weakened a lot. But everything in the film has left a deep impression on the audience, especially the segment about Tianxing soul teacher college. After all, throughout the film, the only force named by Daoxing is Tianxing soul teacher college. What''s more, Wang Jiantang and Huang Zhi insert the enrollment advertisement of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the film, which also arouses the curiosity of countless people. They are all imagining, is the reality of Tianxing soul Teacher College really the same as that shown in the film? And all about the performance of the film, so that the province of fasno other intermediate soul Teachers College feel a headache. It also includes the old opponents who fought against Tianxing soul Teacher College in the promotion competition of soul teacher college. "This boy really won''t let us live." "Yes, and this boy is still recruiting advanced class students. Does he want to attack advanced soul Teacher College in the next conference?" "Hiss... Don''t say it. It''s really possible. Don''t forget that when they took part in the promotion competition of soul teacher college, it was only half a year ago!" ¡­¡­ At the beginning of August, Tianxing soul teacher college was full of people. Almost the whole village of Jon is boiling up. The quiet village is full of students coming to school. "These... These two things are the soul guide guards in the film!" "It looks really big and powerful, but... Do they really have the strength of soul king?" In front of the gate of the college, the hawkers who were still in business were temporarily expelled, but the vast space could not accommodate so many people. There were students and parents in the crowd. They were stopped outside the school and had to look around when they were bored. And the two soul guards at the gate are naturally the important objects of their attention, because in the film, the two soul guards also show their powerful power. The voice was noisy, but Lao Gao, who was standing in the guard room, looked at the student who could not see the end. His eyes were a little dull, and he muttered to himself, "I''m a good girl, why so many people come here?" "Boss! When will the enrollment start? There are more and more people! " Almost all the guards were transferred to block the entrance of the college. They formed a human wall hand in hand to stop the flow of people in front of them. Looking at the crowd who couldn''t see his head, someone asked Lao Gao with numb scalp. "How do I know that the college has been supporting you for so long? Now it''s time for you to do your duty. I''ve stopped all of you. No one is allowed to go in!" On the back hill. Wang Jian with a group of tutors looked at the door of the college, looking at the dark group of people, showing a smile. Sure enough, his way of propaganda worked. "Director Huyan, the next thing will trouble you. The selection rules are still in accordance with our previous plan." "Good." Hu Yannian also took a deep breath, and then walked towards the gate of the college with about a dozen tutors. There is still a little excitement in his eyes. After all, this kind of grand occasion has never been seen in his previous career. And Wang Jian also opened the eye of exploration, after blocking the prompt sound of the system, he swept away the vast people, and all the talents and soul power were reflected in his eyes. "Well?" Wang Jian''s face suddenly moved and his eyes narrowed gradually. "It seems that... My Tianxing soul teacher college has attracted a lot of people." The murmuring voice falls, Wang Jian sprinkles a smile, in the eye appears a color of disdain, turns around to leave here. ¡­¡­ The enrollment of Tianxing soul Teacher College lasted for nearly ten days, and the number of students who finally entered Tianxing soul Teacher College reached more than 240. These colleges enter the junior class, intermediate class and advanced class respectively. Now, the classes of Tianxing soul teachers college are: There are three classes in junior one year, two classes in junior two years and one class in junior three years. There are three classes in one year and one class in two years. Senior two classes a year. The total number of students has reached 400. The level of soul power is generally in the stage of soul master and soul master, and few of them reach the level of great soul master. After several months of tutor recruitment, Tianxing soul teacher college has recruited nearly 20 tutors, most of them are senior soul masters, and some of them are soul masters. Although the strength of these teachers is not strong, their teaching ability is very good. In addition, a soul king also joined the Tianxing soul teacher college. The soul king, named Zhao Gong, was once the leader of a soul hunting team. He hunted the soul ring for the descendants of the rich and nobles. When he killed the soul beast last year, he had an accident and his arm was bitten off, so he retired. In this regard, the number of tutors in Tianxing soul teacher college has reached about 40! Among them, there are three at the level of soul saint, three at the level of soul emperor, four at the level of soul king, and several at the level of soul clan and soul Zun! Today''s Wang Jian is a soul emperor, and the soul King includes Hu Yannian, Tong Lao, Zhao Gong and... Zhang he! Yes, not long ago, Zhang he also successfully broke through the soul ring and became a soul king. This is also the first mentor of Tianxing soul teacher college who made a breakthrough during his term of office. ¡­¡­ bedroom. Wang Jian sat quietly on his bed, as if waiting for something. As time went on, a clear voice came out of his mind, which made him open his eyes. What he was waiting for... Finally arrived! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the promotion conditions. The college has been successfully upgraded to senior soul teacher college. The promotion package has been issued. Please check it! " "The next stage - elite senior soul teacher college!" "Ding! You got a promotion package Wang Jian breathed out a long breath, and his eyes suddenly became hot. What he was waiting for finally arrived! Chapter 274 "Open the advanced promotion package!" "Ding! Congratulations on opening the advanced promotion package and receiving the following rewards -- " 1. Self strengthening aura effect increased by + 10% 2. The capacity of the training room was expanded to 32 bits, 3. The exclusive building of senior soul Teacher College -- Shenglong altar 4. A package of Xiancao seeds 5. Exclusive soul guide technology guard of the College (soul fighter level) (fusible) ¡Á two 6. Soul power increased by level 4 7. College exclusive soul skills ¡Á two 8. Mystery gold lottery ¡Á one ¡­¡­ I thought I would not be too excited after opening the promotion package twice, but obviously Wang Jian overestimated his endurance. Wang took two deep breaths, then calmed down his happy mood, and began to look at the rewards in the advanced promotion package one by one. There are many things easy to understand in this system award, but there are also many things that make him feel puzzled. The first is to reward the third, Shenglong altar! [item: Shenglong altar] [rarity: ur] Description: the golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain. It''s a magical altar. As long as you get its approval, you can get unimaginable benefits [function: martial spirit sublimation, martial spirit second awakening!] "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and rain..." Looking at the poem in this article, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and then burst into a smile. "Very good!" This thing can bring unimaginable benefits to those students with poor martial spirit, and even change their fate. System products, must be fine! This sentence is really applicable to any system. However, it is worth exploring how to obtain the recognition of Shenglong altar. And the fourth reward "System, you just said a package of fairy grass seeds. How many are there in this package of fairy grass seeds?" "1-99, character decides success or failure." Wang Jian "Open the fairy grass seed bag!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting 66 fairy grass seeds "Sixty six? It''s OK. " Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, then bared his teeth. If he saw this, he was lucky. He looked at the fairy grass seeds, but suddenly he was stunned. [item: Xiancao seed] [rarity: SSR] [function: grow fairy grass randomly, and the success rate is 20%. After long-term irrigation with the spring of life, it can increase to 30%.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± System, I just praised you just now. You''re coming to play me?! Wang Jian is about to vomit blood. Although he knows that there should be only a certain chance for the growth of this fairy grass, the highest success rate is only 30%, which is too low. The system products must be high-quality products. Then you have to give me a 50% success rate?! In this way, his sixty odd seeds can only grow 20 immortal plants at most? More than 20 immortal grasses, hiss... It seems that there are a lot of them. Wang Jian suddenly came back to himself. After all, it was immortal grass, not something rotten on the street. There were more than 20 of them. Well Wang Jian''s ferocious expression instantly folded and became cold. After nodding, he looked at the next reward. He is no stranger to the soul guide guard. After all, there are still two soul guide guards at the gate of the college, which can be said to be the best choice for guarding the home. Not only absolute loyalty, but also without wages, the energy required is only the soul power that can be generated repeatedly, which is quite beautiful! And now, the system rewards him with two soul guide guards at the level of soul warrior. This NIMA is... Comfortable!!! But "What is this fusion?" "Two soul guide guards can perform combined blessing, which can release the power comparable to level 93 Title Douluo''s all-out strike." "Gulu." Wang Jian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "are you serious?" The system was silent and did not answer Wang Jian''s question. what the fuck! Is it true that these two old fellow iron really have such strong? The highest output can match the title Douluo of level 93?! Title Douluo is the top of Douluo''s continent. It''s called the top fighting power. People will treat you with courtesy wherever you go. Even the martial spirit hall won''t offend a title Douluo at will. And the two old fellow iron companies are so strong? System, I regret, the system produced, as expected boutique! At last, Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the two things he was most concerned about. "What is the exclusive soul skill of this college?" "The college''s exclusive soul skills, which can be learned by Tianxing soul teacher college, and the college''s recognition degree needs to reach more than 70." "At present, the soul skill has not been determined. The host should take the initiative to determine it!" The system answers, "You can study all the things that belong to Tianxing soul teacher college?" As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes brightened, he could not help saying, "is that the universal soul skill?" "That''s right!" "What is the meaning of the soul skill yet to be determined?" "Soul skill requires the host to actively confirm the direction of soul skill, and can be opened or not through the system. Once closed, even if students or tutors have learned soul skill, they can''t perform it." "Confirm the direction of soul skill by yourself?" Wang Jian pondered for a moment, then asked: "any direction is OK?" "Yes." "Is flying soul skill OK?" Wang Jian thought about it, then suddenly asked. "Yes!" The cold voice of the system fell, and Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly burst out. Even the soul skill of flying department is OK! In this world, apart from the flying soul master, the only one who can fly is the title Douluo who can fly in the air. If you can have the general flying soul skill, it''s the real inside information for Tianxing soul master college! Just imagine that every student who graduated from Tianxing soul master college has mastered the flying soul skill, which is much better than other soul masters. However, this soul skill is not always beneficial. In the history of Douluo, there has never been a soul skill created by the flight department. Once it is exposed, it may attract the covet of big forces. Fortunately, he can control the activation of this soul skill, which can be learned by them first, and they will not eat it later. "Confirm the first one, the flight department''s exclusive soul skill!" "Ding! The special soul skill of the flight department has been generated. Soul power turns into wings. Please note that this soul skill consumes soul power. Please use it carefully Soon, Wang Jian found a pair of wing like marks on the system panel. As for the second soul skill Naturally, students should focus on protecting themselves, so the second soul skill should be the soul skill of the defense department. "Confirm the second, the Defense Department''s exclusive soul skill!" "Ding! The Defense Department''s exclusive soul skill has been generated. The soul power shield. Please note that the defense power of this soul skill depends on the injected soul power. " On the system panel, a golden shield soon appeared. In this regard, Tianxing soul teacher college has two more exclusive universal soul skills. With the light shining in the void, the two scrolls fall into Wang Jian''s hands. Chapter 275 "Dean." In the dean''s office, Hu Yannian, the director of Tianxing soul Teachers College, was called here by Wang Jian, "Sit down." Wang Jian looked back out of the window, then turned to face Hu Yannian. He first asked Hu Yannian to sit down, and then handed him a scroll on his desk. "Director Huyan, have a look." "Well?" Hu Yannian''s face became dignified for a moment. He picked up the scroll handed by Wang Jian and thought about what happened. When the scroll slowly opened in his hand, a sudden light burst out of the scroll and poured into his spiritual sea. In the dark, he suddenly felt that he had something in his memory. With the passage of time, that vague memory gradually becomes clear in the mind, which also makes Hu Yannian''s eyes gradually widened, and an incredible color emerges from the bottom of his eyes. "Flying is soul skill?" "Shua!" He looked up at Wang Jian, his face was full of shock. "Dean, this, this is... Self created soul skill?" Hu Yannian''s voice obviously became a little trembling, and his breathing began to be a little short. It was obvious that his heart was not calm. "That''s right. I just developed this soul skill." Wang Jian showed a smile and directly blamed himself for the appearance of this soul skill, without the slightest embarrassment. "Director Huyan, take it easy and try this thing again." With that, Wang Jian called Yannian another scroll on the table. With the experience just now, Hu Yannian naturally knows what this scroll represents. He took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the second scroll. As just now, a ray of light burst out of the scroll and reflected into his mind. A soul skill called soul power shield was directly mastered by him. "Sit down." Seeing that Hu Yannian had absorbed both of his soul skills, Wang Jian sat down in his own position and asked Hu Yannian to sit down and talk. "Yes After they sat down, Wang Jian asked with a smile, "director Huyan, how do you feel about these two soul skills?" "Very strong!" Hu Yannian looked serious and said without hesitation. This kind of strong does not mean that he has how powerful lethality, but as a soul skill function is quite strong. "You say... What if I spread these two soul skills to the whole college?" "Well?" Hu Yannian was stunned for a long time. How rare are self created soul skills in Douluo? Even the top forces on the mainland don''t necessarily have their own soul skills. The most famous one is haotianzong''s Cape hammer technique. I haven''t heard of any other self created soul skills. Now Wang Jian not only takes out two self created soul skills, but also seems to want to popularize them to the whole Tianxing soul teacher college?! What if these two soul skills can be popularized to the whole Tianxing soul teacher college? Hu Yannian can''t help but think about it. Hundreds of Tianxing soul Teachers College, which belongs to, spread their soul power wings behind them and soar in the sky together. The people on the ground, who are looking down, are standing high. This kind of scene is really shocking! But... Hu Yannian raised his objection and said solemnly: "premier, this matter must not be done!" Wang Jian seemed to have expected it. He asked with a smile, "why?" Hu Yannian said in a deep voice: "first, self created soul skills are too precious. I''m afraid this news will cause other forces to covet it." "Second, if these students have learned these two self created soul skills, they will be widely spread after they graduate, which is not good for our Tianxing soul teacher college." "It seems that director Huyan is not much different from what I think." "So... I decided to teach these two soul skills in the first batch of instructors, and then teach the students'' soul skills after being tested." "What do you think of director Huyan?" Hu Yannian looked puzzled and asked, "what test is it?" Wang Jian just showed a mysterious smile and said, "it''s a sure test." It should be noted that these two kinds of soul skills are monitored by the system, and he controls whether the two kinds of soul skills are released or not. As long as he turns off the release authority of the soul skill, even if the person learns the soul skill, he can''t release it. Moreover, this kind of soul skill teaching is not oral teaching, but direct teaching through two scrolls. Without these two scrolls, other people can''t learn these two soul skills. Therefore, the second question of Hu Yannian is actually untenable, and the most important one is the first one. In the setting of these two soul skills, if you want to teach these two soul skills, you need to have a sense of belonging to the College of more than 70. If you have a sense of belonging to the College of more than 70, you have reached the situation of sharing weal and woe. So if you just want to keep these two soul skills secret, it''s a very simple thing. But the key point is that as long as you use this soul skill, it will be exposed to other people''s eyes. "I''ll leave that out for now. There''s one more thing I''m going to entrust to you." Since we can''t think of a good way now, we have to postpone the plan of imparting it to all the students of Tianxing soul teacher college "Dean, you say." Wang Jian pondered for a while, tapping his fingers aimlessly on the table, and then slowly said, "maybe our Tianxing soul teacher college is too eye-catching, and some people with ulterior motives are pouring in from this group of students." "You mean... Spies from other forces?" Hu Yannian''s face suddenly became cold when he heard the speech. There are too many things that can''t be known by other forces in the college. Once other forces know all kinds of miracles in the college, it may be a disaster for the college. Even though Tianxing soul teacher college is not weak now, it is much worse than the top forces on the mainland. "Yes, there are some interesting children among the students this time." "Shall we..." Hu Yannian cut his neck, then looked at Wang Jian and asked. Wang Jian was a little sad. He never knew that Hu Yannian had such a side. He quickly waved his hand and said. "Don''t fight and kill all the time. There are junior students and intermediate and senior students in these children. In the final analysis, they are all young people. It''s true that some of them have lost their intelligence to let them work as undercover agents." Hu Yannian''s face softened. It''s true that young people lack a steady and mature job to be undercover. It''s really a little He couldn''t help shaking his head. Tianxing soul teacher college is very strict with the entry of tutors, so those people can only work hard on the students. "What do you mean, Dean?" "I''ll give you a list that I''ve investigated. I''ll think of ways to plot against them. If I can''t, I''ll drive them out directly." Hu Yannian nodded, but suddenly he looked at Wang Jian with some doubts. How does the Dean know who are spies? Chapter 276 In addition to two higher research institutes hidden in the forest, a large medicinal garden has been developed in the forest. It''s a pleasure for him to study these herbs. Especially after Wang Jian handed him a bag of fairy seeds and told him the effect, he couldn''t even see him when he was eating. "Mr. Tong, do you want a higher research institute?" "Are you serious?" In the medicine field, Tong is carrying a kettle, which is filled with the diluted spring of life. After hearing Wang Jian''s words, he straightens down and looks at Wang Jian in surprise. "Of course, in my eyes, as long as it is useful, it has research value." "Institute of higher studies of herbs and plants, what do you think?" Wang Jian put his hand behind him and asked with a smile. Tong thought for a while, but he soon calmed down and looked at Wang Jian warily: "there is no such good thing in the world, is there? It''s said that the annual investment of the Institute of higher learning is at least 50000 gold coins. Even if you are so stingy, will you take the initiative to build an Institute of higher learning for me? " Stingy?! Wang Jian was speechless and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Mean? Since I can invest so much money in the Institute of higher learning, am I still mean? " The old boy thought about it twice, and felt like this truth. But... He raised his head and looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. On his face, it was written that I don''t believe you. "You must have something to ask for?" "Well, there is one." In Tong Lao''s eyes, Wang Jian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Why, there is no free lunch in this world! "Tell me first." "I''m going to build a department of herbs and plants in the advanced class. What do you think?" Herbs and plants? What the hell is this? Is it really good for you to make this thing in soul teacher college? Tong Lao''s face was muddled, but he soon calmed down. With Wang Jian''s character, he would not make anything useless. "Herbs and plants..." The old boy read it silently. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Then he looked at Wang Jian with wide eyes. "Well?! You are going to get poison Wang Jian didn''t deny it. He said with a smile: "besides this, what kind of healing medicine can increase the speed of soul power cultivation. Aren''t these all ok?" "With the long-standing knowledge of your family, I think all of them can be achieved." Tong Lao Zhang opened his mouth and said in a dull way: "isn''t the cultivation speed in the college already so fast? What else can we do with these things?" "It''s one thing to cultivate, and it''s one thing to heal. Besides, even if we don''t use it, we can always sell it?" In fact, what Wang Jian wants to study is more about pills. Since there are such things as Xiancao in the world, it shows that the effect of herbs in the world is really amazing. Based on his experience of reading novels for more than ten years, medicinal materials are all used to refine pills. What''s the effect of taking pills directly?! However, in the history of Douluo mainland, it seems that there is no sign of pills, and Wang Jian does not know whether this road can be opened, but as long as it has not been completely proved that this road has no way forward, it is worth trying! No one knows whether the research works or whether the road is smooth before they try. "Don''t regret it later!" "Never regret it!" ¡­¡­ After Tong agreed, Tianxing soul teachers college had three higher research institutes, which were conducting research and development in various aspects. However, Wang Jian is still not satisfied. Now Tianxing soul teacher college has abundant sources of funds, and the monthly income of gold soul coins has even reached 100000. Although it is not as rich as Qibao liulizong, it is enough to support the normal operation of Tianxing soul teacher college. Moreover, Wang Jian still holds the magic weapon of film in his hand. Once the sacrifice goes out, the income of Tianxing soul teacher college may be doubled. Therefore, Wang Jian is not worried about the capital. Even if that doesn''t work, there are other plans in his little book. President''s Office. Wang Jian looked at the thick textbook in front of him and felt that his eyes were dazzled. After enduring it for a few minutes, he finally reluctantly lay back and looked at the sky. "What are these special things?" He slammed the book in front of him and printed the words "detailed explanation of soul guided gun" on the cover. He had obtained this book a long time ago, but he didn''t have time to watch it until recently when he began to plan for the College of senior psychics and the Institute of advanced studies. Its purpose, of course, is to build the soul guide Institute of higher learning. Although he doesn''t know much about things after this era, he also knows that in the future, there will be a collision between the continent named Sun Moon continent and Douluo continent, which will bring the general soul guidance technology. Among them, no one is afraid of the soul guided gun from the soul division to the title of Douluo. The legendary level 13 soul guided gun has the power to kill the gods. These things may be too far for Wang Jian, but at the moment there is not no storm coming. For him who is familiar with the plot, the war covering the whole continent is beginning to appear in the future, and he must make preparations as soon as possible. If you can master the soul guidance technology, it will be much easier to deal with the large group of soul masters in the future. Soul guided artillery full map coverage of the bombing, I ask you to be afraid of bibidong! Well... It''s estimated that bibidong is really not afraid. After all, this is only a detailed explanation of the basic soul guided cannon, but bibidong''s is a 99 level peerless fighter. Even if you give him 10 years or even 100 years, he doesn''t think Tianxing soul teacher''s college can develop a soul guided cannon that reaches level 13. Its span is roughly equivalent to the technological breakthroughs in World War II to the Star Destroyers that can destroy planets. Ten years is like daydreaming. He doesn''t want to fight against bibidong, but it''s not a question of whether he wants to. If bibidong wants to unify the mainland, can he go to correct his thoughts? We want to make the world full of love, not disputes, to peace! Bibidong could slap him like a fly. Looking back, when he thought of the numerous small parts and mechanical drawings in the book, Wang Jian felt that his head was very big. Before I passed, I was just a little high school student. Why should I face these ghosts?! Soon, Wang Jian calmed down. It''s better to give it to the right person. Well, I''m not escaping_ ¡ú£¡ Chapter 277 Douluo continent, Xingluo empire. If you want to say where the most soul guides are sold in the whole Douluo continent, it must be Wuhun city. But Wuhun city only occupies the trading center by virtue of its good geographical position, which makes it possible to gather many soul guides there. But in fact, the place where most soul guides are made is in the Xingluo empire. Xingluo Empire has a vast territory and is like spring all the year round. No matter in geographical location or environment, it is better than Tiandou empire in the north. At the same time, due to the developed waterways and unimpeded shipping, the whole territory of Xingluo empire is engaged in hot business activities. As a result, the goods from all parts of Xingluo Empire and overseas islands can be quickly dispersed and gathered. In the southwest of the Xingluo Empire, there is a metal city called Geng Xin City, which gathers the largest amount of metal transactions on the mainland. It is also a gathering place for excellent blacksmiths. In the eyes of blacksmiths, it is a blacksmith Holy Land comparable to Wuhun city. Because there are not only the richest and most complete kinds of metals, but also a blacksmith called "divine craftsman". Because of the spirit of martial arts, blacksmiths are not important in the social system of the whole Douluo continent, but there is a reason why so many blacksmiths can gather in such a city. In the military system of the two empires and various kingdoms and principalities, ordinary people still accounted for the vast majority. They also needed armor and weapons, and the city of gengchin was responsible for such a task. At the same time, making parts of the soul guide is one of the jobs of these blacksmiths. If there is a little outstanding soul tutor in today''s Douluo, it must be in Geng Xin city. Wang Jian came to Xingluo Empire alone. After more than ten days of trekking, he came to the outside of gengsin city. "Tut tut." Even far away, Wang Jian could see the smoke from the chimney standing like a tree in the city. The smoke went straight to the sky, and even the blue sky became a little gray. At that moment, Wang Jian seemed to have a feeling of returning to the early stage of the first industrial revolution, which made him feel a different kind of sigh. I heard that at that time, the whole of London was shrouded in smoke from chimneys, and there were black debris falling down from the sky when walking on the road. Especially when it rained, the acid rain formed by smoke and water made the civilians in that era miserable. "Dangdang!" Before entering the city, the sound of striking iron with melodious melody poured into Wang Jian''s ears, which echoed throughout the city. There are hot blacksmith shops along the street, and some people on the roadside even put out some ore directly for trading, which Wang Jian has never seen in other cities. It is said that there are thousands of blacksmith shops in Geng Xin City, all of which are engaged in the business of blacksmiths. The powerful blacksmiths have a very high position in this level. Although Wang Jian was alone, he also developed a momentum of being superior over the years. Just after entering the city, someone trotted over and gave Wang Jian a polite smile: "my Lord, I don''t know what you need. Our three Hammersmith shops have everything, retail or wholesale. Of course, if you want to go to Gengchen first, it''s not impossible, but it''s another business. You need some of this..." The man stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed his thumb and middle finger of index finger to make a universal gesture. Behind him, there were several people who were slow. Seeing that he had already spoken with Wang Jian, they spat a mouthful of saliva, and then walked to the roadside to wait for the guests. Maybe it''s because the people in the metal capital are all engaged in blacksmith work, so they all have strong bodies. From the short brown of the coarse cloth, there are all solid muscles. It''s really confusing to show this kind of hospitality. Wang Jian glanced over the man and then looked at the ore on the roadside. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked at the man and asked, "where is the biggest mineral trading market here?" The man hears speech a Leng, looking at Wang Jian''s vision to become a little odd to get up. Besides blacksmiths, people come to Gengchen to buy all kinds of finished products. Wang Jian doesn''t look like a blacksmith. Why does Gengchen want to go to the mineral exchange market? "It''s not far ahead, but..." Wang Jian showed an impatient expression on his face, then threw him a gold soul coin and said, "is that enough?" "Enough, enough!" Naturally, the man was full of joy. After he had collected the gold soul coin, he made a gesture to Wang Jian asking for help. "My Lord, follow me this way." Following the man''s steps, he made seven turns and eight turns on the road of gengchin City, and soon came to a huge trading market. There were platforms in the trading market, which looked like a vegetable market. There are a lot of people in the trading market. People are wandering in front of stalls one by one. Occasionally, someone takes a fancy to something and squats down to bargain with others. The man took a look at Wang Jian. After thinking about it, he cautioned: "my Lord, the market is full of raw ore, so it''s easy to be cheated. If you want to buy something, you''d better go to the finished product store." "Cheated?" Wang Jian turned his head and asked curiously. "Yes, because the formation of some rare veins is irregular, many things can only be found by eyesight. Some veins contain some rare metals, which are worth thousands of times more than the original ores." "So gradually formed a kind of nature similar to Du, through their own eyes to find out, and then see if there is a thing of value for money, so the transactions in this are to buy away, money and goods are clear, can''t regret." Wang Jian''s eyes lit up. Isn''t that a gambling stone? Just now, he was still thinking about whether he could get some good things with his probing eyes. Unexpectedly, someone gave him a pillow just as he wanted to doze off. "Dong Dong Dong!" Deep in the trading market, suddenly there were three gongs, followed by a hoarse voice. "The first auction of this week is about to start. Please come as soon as you are interested." "How could there be an auction?" Wang Jian suddenly came to the interest, left the man to the depth of the trading market quickly. Behind him, the man followed Wang Jian as quickly as an asshole. Looking at Wang Jiangang''s generous appearance, he must be a big fat sheep. If he can pull through the business, the reward will be enough for him for a long time. Chapter 278 The so-called trade fair is not held indoors as Wang Jian imagined. In the innermost part of the trade market, there is a relatively open space. At the moment, many people have gathered here. On the ground next to the podium, more than a dozen ores of different sizes are lying there quietly. They are all covered with red silk, which makes them feel more mysterious. Wang Jian ignored the uncomfortable eyes of the people around him, squeezed to the front of the audience, and looked at the more than ten ores with great interest. The man behind him looked at Wang Jian''s back with a touch of respect. He could see how other people were pushed away by the invisible soul force. From the beginning to the end, Wang Jian didn''t touch other people, but others were pushed to both sides without resistance. "Hiss..." Following Wang Jian''s steps to the front of the crowd, he glanced around and took a deep breath. Wang Jianmei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man quickly whispered: "I didn''t expect that two big people came this time." "Big shot?" Wang Jian looked at both sides with great interest, but he didn''t see anything after looking at them. He was stunned, and then suddenly woke up. He is a blacksmith. No matter how strong he is, he is also a blacksmith. Everyone has the same temperament. If people around him are used to it, he will not find anything different. Seeing the doubt on Wang Jian''s face, the man quickly and politely introduced Wang Jian to him and said, "look over there, sir, the tall and thin one is master Sidi, the chief disciple of master lougao, the God craftsman, while the smiling one is master fan long, both of whom are master blacksmiths." Just as they were chatting, the auction had already begun. "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about the rules. If the price is high, you can''t go back on it. Otherwise, you will be permanently expelled from gengchin city. Today''s auction will begin." An old man stood on the rostrum without too much words. After a short sentence, he asked his young man to uncover the first red carpet. Under the red carpet is a piece of ore with obvious reflection. If ordinary people can recognize it, they will be confused. "The first ore, 32 Jin, is hematite on the surface, but according to its grain composition, it is likely to contain meta magnetite. The starting price is 100 gold soul coins, and the price increase should not be less than 10 percent each time." Almost all the blacksmiths were present. They all looked at the hematite ore together. Some shook their heads slightly, while others moved their eyes. Soon, people began to bid. And Wang Jian did not hesitate to use the plug-in. "Eyes of exploration, open!" [article: Hematite] [rarity: n] Description: a hematite ore weighing 31.5 Jin, containing hematite, is one of the most common metals [item: yuancikuang] [rarity: R] Description: the associated metal with the birth of hematite, weighing about 0.5 Jin, is one of the rare metals It works! Wang Jian''s eyes lit up. The effect of the eye of exploration reminds him of the golden pupil, but obviously the effect of the eye of exploration is much stronger than that of the golden pupil. The two metals in front of him are quite common and common, and it''s hard for Wang Jian to be interested in them. Since he keeps his mind on picking up leaks, he must keep up with the big baby, isn''t he? The auction was going on very fast. Most blacksmiths were quite straightforward people. They were beating with a huge hammer all day. They didn''t have as many twists and turns as businessmen. Within a moment, half of the metal for auction was gone. "The seventh auction, blue moon metal mine, starts at 2000 gold coins." Blue moon metal, a rare metal much harder than ordinary steel, after refining and forging, emits a faint blue light, which is rated SR in the system. But [item: Chiyang metal] [rarity: SSR] Description: cathode positive, associated vein in blue moon metal, weighing 12 Jin, with strong heat resistance and corrosion resistance "Heat and corrosion resistance?" Seeing this, Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help pondering and analyzing it. Maybe some parts of the soul guide need this special metal. At this time, the price of blue moon metal has risen to 6000 gold coins, and no one has offered a higher price for the time being. "Seven thousand!" Wang Jian waved and said a number to the old man on the stage. The old man took a look at Wang Jian. He flashed a fine light in his turbid eyes and said in a loud voice: "at present, the highest bid is 7000 gold soul coins." Wang Jian''s offer naturally attracted the attention of others. "Who is this? It doesn''t look like a blacksmith. " "Who knows, maybe it''s a rich young man who runs out to play. He''s a son of a bitch. He doesn''t even blink at seven thousand gold coins. He''s really rich!" People around talked about it, but Wang Jian turned a blind eye to it. He just looked at the blue moon metal mine with great interest. "Seven thousand seven!" Some people continue to compete. The bidder is Mr. Fan Long who was introduced by the man just now. Wang Jian was ready to continue to compete, but the man behind him quickly stopped him and said in a low voice, "my Lord, we''d better give up. Master fan long is a man with a small eye. If we continue to compete, maybe we''ll end up with him." "Is he strong?" Wang Jian glances at fan long and shakes his head. It''s just a soul king. Today, he doesn''t even pay attention to the soul emperor. Only those who have reached the level of soul saint can make him look up. "Master fan long himself is a strong man at the level of soul king, and he is now serving for the Xingluo Empire, serving as the adjutant of the military supplies Department of the Xingluo empire." "It''s said that the army discipline of Xingluo empire is very strict?" The man slightly a Zheng, then some don''t know why of nodded. "Since the military discipline of the Xingluo empire is serious, I can compete with him normally, and he can bring the Xingluo Empire army to encircle and suppress me?" Wang Jian felt a little funny, and then said without hesitation: "nine thousand five hundred gold soul coins!" On the other side, Fan Long''s smiling face seemed to stagnate for a moment. He looked at Wang Jian and whispered: "young man..." Behind him, a young man quickly said, "master, I''ll check his details." Fan long didn''t stop him. His eyes looked at the remaining minerals, but he didn''t know what he thought. The young man immediately realized that after seeing Wang Jian, he quickly withdrew from the crowd. Behind Wang Jian, the man was a little worried. He whispered to Wang Jian: "I''m afraid something''s wrong, my Lord." Wang Jian didn''t like it. He just laughed: "it''s just a little bug. If you really want to fight me, I don''t mind crushing him to death." The man immediately hit a shiver, feel some shudder. Chapter 279 The auction ended soon, but seeing Fan Long''s meaningful eyes before he left, Wang Jian felt that things might not end so simply. However, what he thought was that fan long had better not offend him, otherwise he would not mind giving fan long a lifelong memory. After the handover, the money and goods are cleared. Wang Jian nodded contentedly, and then put the blue moon metal into the soul guide storage device. The accompanying man just said goodbye to Wang Jian. What he was afraid of was nothing more than Fan Long''s revenge. For Wang Jian, this may be a trivial matter. But for those of them who are making a living in the capital of metal, fan long is one of the most important people besides the craftsman, far from being the existence they can provoke. Then, Wang Jian glanced around, locked a figure that was slowly leaving, caught up with him and stopped him. "Master sidy, just a moment, please." When he was leaving, he stopped and turned to look behind him in doubt. His eyes soon locked on Wang Jian''s body. Wang Jian smiles, bows to Sidi and says, "boy Wang Jian, I''ve seen master Sidi." Sidy looked at Wang Jian with a puzzled expression. He just noticed that Wang Jian was the same person with him at the auction just now. Thinking of the competition between Wang Jian and fan long just now, he suddenly looked at Wang Jian and asked. "Are you going to seek my shelter?" Wang Jian blinked his eyes and soon showed an expression of distress, smiling bitterly at sidiku. "That''s right. I''m new here. I didn''t expect that I hated master fan long. I heard that master fan long had some of those..." Wang Jian looks like he wants to talk but stops, and looks up at Sidi quietly. Sidi''s brow was obviously wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something. There was a look of disgust between his brows. Obviously, he didn''t like fan long either. He looked at Wang Jian, and then glanced around. Wang Jian seemed to be single and weak. His expression eased a little, and he said, "so, you can come with me first. I''ll arrange someone to send you out of the city later." "Thank you, master Siddy." Wang Jian, with a ecstatic expression, bows to Sidi to thank him. ¡­¡­ On the way. Wang Jian looked left and right, but in the strange metal capital, he couldn''t understand. So he asked Sidi in front of him: "master Sidi, where are we going?" Sidi didn''t look back and said faintly, "blacksmith Association, I''ll take back the ore from the auction and let people refine it first." Blacksmith association? Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he continued to ask, "I heard that master Sidi is the chief disciple of Shenjiang lougao?" Sidi turned to look at Wang Jian. There was a little doubt on his face. He asked, "don''t you know?" "My first visit to the capital of metals." Sidy''s eyes became a little strange when he looked at Wang Jian. Except for the blacksmiths in various places on the mainland, there were only merchants engaged in business. Ordinary people would not come to the metal capital. It''s just sightseeing. Metal is not a good place. After all, it''s smoky all day, and even the blue sky is gray. Since someone came to the capital of metals for two days a long time ago and fell ill after breathing too much air here, it''s absolutely forbidden for tourists. If it''s a blacksmith or a businessman, who doesn''t know that Sidi is Lou Gao''s chief disciple. If you come to play, it''s so bad. Fan long, there''s no one left. Sidi slightly shook his head, eyes continue to look forward, indifferent way: "that''s right." "So I can see Master lougao later?" "Maybe you can, maybe you can''t. teachers are always studying things behind closed doors. Generally speaking, it''s hard to see them." ¡­¡­ It looks like a very ordinary building, both inside and outside are simple, without any luxury. And this is the blacksmith Union, the holy land of blacksmiths. Although the blacksmiths in Douluo are not important, it doesn''t mean that the blacksmiths in the capital of metal have no money, but their holy land is still so. It can only be said that these blacksmiths are very simple people and don''t care about those flashy things. With Sidi''s pace, Wang Jian went to the fourth floor of the blacksmith guild with him. Because Sidi led the way, no one stopped Wang Jian. But on the fourth floor, Wang Jian was stopped. Every floor of the blacksmith union is guarded by a soul master. The higher the rising floor is, the stronger the strength is. On the fourth floor, the one who guards here is a strong soul saint! When Sidi came here with Wang Jian, the old man who was about to lose his teeth suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Jian warily. "The soul emperor?" Sidi stopped and looked at Wang Jian in amazement. The spirit emperor?! He didn''t pay special attention to Wang Jian''s strength just now. After all, in his opinion, as young as Wang Jian, his strength must not be much stronger. Maybe he is a soul Zun, or a soul sect. But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Jian was as strong as he was! Now looking at the past, he suddenly found that Wang Jian was not a strong man who had just entered the level of soul emperor, and the soul power in Wang Jian''s body was no less than that of him. After the reward of the gift package of the senior soul teacher college, Wang Jian''s soul power has been upgraded from level 61 to level 65, even among the soul emperors, he is not a weak one. Wang Jian bows to the old man in front of him and says with a light smile: "boy Wang Jian, I''ve come to see Master lougao with master Sidi." The old man raised his eyes and looked at sidy. He was a little puzzled and asked, "is that right?" At the moment, Sidi''s mind was in a state of turmoil. She could not help recalling the scenes when she met Wang Jian just now, and suddenly showed a bitter smile. I don''t know if I misunderstood just now, but Wang Jian took advantage of this misunderstanding. Maybe his original purpose was to see his teacher, Lou Gao. Under this misunderstanding, he followed him to the blacksmith Union. "I think so." Siddy replied with a sigh. The old man frowned, took a look at Wang Jian and Sidi, and asked him to stand up and say, "go up." Wang Jian followed Sidi into the fourth floor, then Sidi looked back at Wang Jian fiercely, his face was helpless, and said: "you boy..." "What''s the purpose, say it." Wang Jian said with a faint smile: "I just want to visit master Gao downstairs." Sidi glanced at the iron gate leading to the fifth floor, and his tone became colder: "the teacher is still closed now. It''s impossible to come out without three or five days. If you have anything else, you can go." Wang Jian was not moved. He thought about the iron gate on the fifth floor and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "if there is something that can change the blacksmith''s status, will master lougao come out?" "Huh?" Sidi''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. "What do you mean?" Chapter 280 Wang Jian didn''t make a mystery. Instead, he took out a part of the drawings of the "detailed explanation of the basis of the soul guiding gun" from his own storage soul guiding device and handed them to Sidi. Sidi took what Wang Jian gave him with a dignified face, and then looked at it carefully. From the initial doubt, he gradually became serious, and finally his whole mind was completely immersed in it. The whole floor is quiet and terrible, Wang Jian is not impatient, just waiting for Sidi to finish reading the drawings in his hand. Sidy was more and more frightened when he looked at the drawings in his hand. Although there was no difficulty in casting the parts on the drawings, the quantity was too much. Wang Jian handed him 20 or 30 drawings, each of which recorded the size of more than 20 parts. But even after reading all the 20 or 30 drawings, he still didn''t know what the assembled object was. What''s more, Wang Jian didn''t give him all the drawings. These existing parts come to mind one by one. After splicing, they are not complete objects. What he is holding now is only the tip of the iceberg exposed by this thing. Si Di Meng looked up at Wang Jian and asked, "what is this Wang Jian light said: "soul guide!" "Spirit guide?" Sidi obviously didn''t understand what kind of soul guide Wang Jian was talking about, so Wang Jian added: "the soul guide for combat is called soul gun!" "Soul... Soul guided gun?! This... This is lost, isn''t it Sidy''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of unbelievable colors. He felt ridiculous. As a blacksmith, he naturally knew that the soul guide had a brilliant past a long time ago. However, because of various changes, the soul guide now has only a few superficial techniques. And he has never seen a fighting soul guide! However, Wang Jian now said that the drawing he was holding was a manufacturing drawing of combat type soul guide, which undoubtedly set off a storm in his heart. He also understood why Wang Jian said that he had something to change the status of a blacksmith. Being a blacksmith doesn''t mean that they don''t have soul power cultivation. On the contrary, the stronger the blacksmith is, the higher the soul power cultivation is, because only the stronger the strength is, they can better control their own strength and make things more precisely. Once this kind of soul guide technology recovers, the blacksmiths who have soul power and are good at manufacturing will definitely become a hot spot. "Can you show me the rest of the drawings?" Sidi looks at Wang Jian with fiery eyes. But Wang Jian shook his head and apologized: "sorry, it''s confidential." Seeing this, Sidi soon calmed down, looked at the drawings in his hand, and then made up his mind. "You wait for me." With that, he went to the iron gate leading to the fifth floor. After a messy knock, the iron gate opened abruptly. "What son of a bitch is bothering me again! How many times have I said it! Don''t disturb me when I close the door. Next time, change the iron door into a solid one. No one will come in! " A stout old man came out of the room angrily, swearing and swearing. When he saw that he was his eldest disciple, his face softened a little, but also with a cold color. He didn''t stare at Sidi angrily and said, "Sidi, what''s the matter with calling me out?" Taking this opportunity, Wang Jian looked at the legendary craftsman carefully The old man has a short stature and a bad nose. He looks like a dwarf. His big robe looks dirty and his hem is still on the ground. He is a slovenly old man. Seeing that the old man was so angry, Sidi said quickly, "teacher, I have something important this time, something about our blacksmith''s future." "The future of our blacksmiths? What a big tone. Let''s talk about it. " Although Lou Gao didn''t believe what Si Di said, he also knew that his disciple would not be aimless and gave him a chance. From the beginning to the end, Lou Gao did not pay attention to Wang Jian. "Teacher, please look!" Sidi quickly hands the drawing to Lou Gao. The height of the building picked it up and soon fell into a deep meditation as sidy had just done. For a long time, Lou Gao put down his drawing, rubbed his chin, and his eyes were shining. "It''s very complicated. It seems that this drawing can only produce something as big as a palm. The complete body should be 20-30 times as big as this drawing, and the most important thing is not these parts, but the lines on these parts, which seem to be used for diversion... Is this a spirit guide?" Hearing the words, Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, and his face also showed a touch of satisfaction. It seems that Lou Gao''s name as a craftsman is really not boastful. "Yes, teacher! This is not only a soul guide, but also an attack type soul guide! " Siddy said excitedly. "Attack soul guide?" Lou Gao was slightly stunned, and then quickly asked, "where did you come from?" Then, he noticed Wang Jian standing next to him. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Sidi with a verification eye. Sidy nodded and said to the building, "this little brother gave it to me!" Looking at Wang Jian, Lou Gao suddenly asked, "where are you from?" Wang Jian replied with a smile: "Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian!" Soul teacher college? It''s not only the height of the building, but also sidy. Just now, they had turned over the origin of countless swords in their mind, but they didn''t think of the soul teacher college. "This boy is not easy." Lou Gao silently gazes at the smiling Wang Jian. Suddenly, such an idea pops up in his heart, and he feels a headache. He felt that the boy in front of him was hard to deal with, and since he came here with such a precious drawing of attack type soul guide, it means that he must have his purpose. However, he will not let go of such a drawing. As sidy said, this drawing is likely to change the status of the blacksmiths in Douluo. Further, maybe they will become lost soul masters. What he has been studying these years is how to make the lost soul guides appear? And now, there is a direct full score of the answer put you in front of him, how can he not heart? After thinking about it, Lou Gao looked directly at Wang Jian and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Tell me what you want to do!" Chapter 281 "As I said, I am the dean of the soul teacher college. As for the purpose... Of course, I want to find some teachers." "Teacher?" Lou Gao and sidy blinked and didn''t turn around for a moment. "Let the blacksmith be a teacher?" "No!" Wang Jian looked at Sidi with a black face and said solemnly: "it''s the soul tutor, the teacher who studies and manufactures the soul guide!" There was a flash of embarrassment on Sidi''s face, but the curiosity in his heart could not be restrained. He asked, "are you so sure that with this drawing, you can cultivate a soul mentor?" "I''m not sure, but it will at least give you direction, and it''s better than finding a few laymen." "Well said!" Lou Gao looked at Wang Jian with admiration, and said with some pride: "if the soul tutor can appear again in the mainland in the future, it must be from our blacksmiths." "As for other people... Hum, even if you give them all the drawings, they will not be able to work out them in 100 years!" Holding these drawings in his hand, Lou Gao''s heart is naturally hot. He knows that what he is holding is what he has been searching for for for decades, but "Boy, do you mean you can show us the rest of the drawings only if we join your soul master college?" "Yes, after all, there is no free lunch, isn''t there?" Wang Jian replied with a smile, calm as usual. "What are you going to do if the research comes out?" Lou Gao''s eyes are fixed on Wang Jian. He also has excellent spiritual cultivation, and his momentum is enough to make the general soul emperor feel the pressure. But for Wang Jian, the pressure is like a breeze, which has no effect at all. "I always don''t like to share my own things with others, but I will not be stingy with my own people." "So if this soul guided gun is developed, it can only be studied in your college?" "That''s right. After all, this thing is the foundation of a foothold." The brow of Lou Gao frowned. As the president of the blacksmith Union, what he wanted was to share this technology with all the blacksmiths in the world, so that the status of all the blacksmiths could be reversed. For Wang Jian, it is reasonable that he just wants to take this as the foundation of the college. Although he is big and rough, he is reasonable. But in this way, technology is still only in the hands of a small number of people, for most of the blacksmiths, their status has not changed at all. Lou Gao pondered for a long time, while Wang Jian looked at Lou Gao with great interest to see what kind of choice he would make. Suddenly, Lou Gao spoke, but Wang Jian was stunned. "Look, how''s Siddy?" Siddy? Wang Jian looked at Sidi, who was also in a daze. He looked at Lou Gao curiously and asked, "what do you mean, master?" "How about I send sidy to your college as a tutor?" "Teacher, this..." Siddon, standing quietly beside him, was in a state of confusion and looked at the height of the building in amazement. Lou Gao waved his hand and motioned Sidi not to speak. He looked at Wang Jian calmly and said, "what do you think?" "As a master blacksmith, master Sidi''s forging technology is among the best. As master lougao, your disciple must have good understanding, so master Sidi can! But... Senior, don''t you think about it? " "I won''t go." Lou Gao said without hesitation, with a firm attitude. Wang Jian is silent for a while, in the heart some don''t understand its meaning, he calms down the mind to think slightly. All of a sudden, Wang Jian suddenly looked at Lou Gao with admiration and arched to Lou Gao in silence. No matter what kind of soul guide is developed in the future, its manufacturing method is always in the hands of Tianxing soul master college. Wang Jian will not let go of this part of the students, at least in the short term. This leads to the fact that soul guiding technology will not circulate for decades, and most blacksmiths can''t learn it. This is both an opportunity and a dilemma for the height of a building. At his present height, he naturally hopes that the status of blacksmith in the world can be promoted. At Tianxing soul master college, he can quickly understand the manufacturing technology of soul guide, but what he has gained can not be spread as he wishes. So although he yearned for soul guiding technology, he still refused Wang Jian. The reason why he didn''t go was very simple. He wanted to break through the soul guidance technology by himself, and then benefit all the blacksmiths in the whole continent. And he also planted a seed, that is, Siddy. No matter how hidden Wang Jian is, this technology will be widely spread one day, which is equivalent to his investment, but the return of this investment may take a long time to get. Sidi soon thought of this, and then looked at the building with complicated eyes, suddenly bowed and said: "I''ll obey you!" Floor high point nodded, but suddenly frowned, toward the direction of the stairs to see. "What''s the matter? What a mess Soon, someone ran up the stairs and saw the three people standing in the hall on the fourth floor were stunned. Then they showed their joy and ran quickly. "Lord Lou Gao, master fan long is coming with a team of city guards." At the same time, the man quietly looked at Wang Jian, who was standing beside him and was ready to see the play. "City guard? What''s he doing with the city guards? " Lou Gao snorted coldly. This is the place where the blacksmiths guild is located. He has surrounded the metal capital. Is fan long afraid of ambition?! Sidy''s eyes at the man also understood, and quickly explained the situation to the building. Lou Gao''s face was a little ugly. He was so angry that he yelled: "fan long, the more he lives, the more he goes back. How dare he surround the blacksmith guild for such a thing?" "What reason did he use?" "He said that this man was from Tiandou Empire and came to smuggle weapons!" "Well! Good, you fan long A cold light flashed in Lou Gao''s eyes. Although the metal capital was not fake in Xingluo Empire, it was actually secretly providing weapons to Tiandou empire. Providing weapons to the enemy naturally made the Xingluo Empire unhappy. However, due to the special status of the metal capital and the fact that these acts were carried out in private, the Xingluo Empire turned a blind eye to the Tiandou Empire except that it strictly ordered all weapons to be exported to the Tiandou Empire during the war. This is a hidden rule, and fan long even put this matter on the surface! Wang Jian feels strange. Is that guy so stupid? Dare to challenge the authority of building height in the capital of metal? Chapter 282 The noise downstairs was getting louder and louder. Soon a familiar figure led several people up. When he saw the height of the building, he was stunned and his face became a little ugly. "Tall man!" He bowed respectfully. "Fan long, you are more and more daring! How dare you lead people to besiege the blacksmith guild? " There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the high building, and from the blacksmith''s Union, several breath suddenly burst out. Wang Jian quietly looked at the system map, and was surprised to find that there were many powerful people hidden in the blacksmith Union. In addition to a few soul saints, there was even a soul warrior level. This can''t help but make Wang Jian wonder that the blacksmith union is still the holy land of blacksmiths. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. However, after all, this is no match for haotianzong''s "blacksmith family", who can even pull out a lot of titles. Facing the aggressive height of the building, fan long is also the first two. His face shows a helpless color, and then he glances at Wang Jian who is standing next to the theater. His face suddenly cold down, unexpectedly ignored the building high warning, indifferent voice: "building high adult still don''t care about this matter, this friend also please and I go." He said to Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s eyes scan fan long, and there is always a strange feeling in his heart. "What crime have I committed, please tell me?" "We suspect you''re a weapons smuggler." "And the evidence?" "You''re from the North!" "Am I from the north from Tiandou Empire?" "Of course, we have detailed records." Wang Jian felt more strange and looked at fan long strangely. Fan Long''s eyes also flashed with a touch of helplessness and awe. Suddenly he said to Wang Jian, "come with me. Someone wants to see you." Wang Jian''s eyes moved, and then he said to Lou Gao and Sidi with a smile, "I''ll go with him, and I''ll be back soon." "You..." Lou Gao took a look at Wang Jian and then fan long. He took it back after half a word and took a deep look at Wang Jian. "Go early and return early." ¡­¡­ In the streets of gengchin. "Who is it that wants to see me?" Wang Jian looked at the scenery of the metal capital and asked fan long, who was a little silent. "You''ll know when you get there." "I heard that you have a very small mind and you will repay me. To be honest, do you want to be beaten?" Fan long suddenly choked, and his face turned red and angry. Although this is really about him, no one has ever dared to speak out in front of him. Immediately, don''t know what he thought of, his face gradually restored calm, continue to keep silent. Wang Jian said thoughtfully: "it seems that the person who wants to see me is very big. Even you don''t dare to make a sound." "Hoo..." Fan long took a deep breath. He just told himself to calm down in his heart As for the words of revenge in the future, he did not even dare to think about it. After all, he was able to let the man come to see Wang Jian in person, which also showed that Wang Jian''s identity was definitely not as simple as what he saw. Gung Sin City, Armament Department. This is the special Armament Department set up by the Xingluo empire in the capital of metal. A considerable part of the things forged in Geng Xin City were bought by the army. After entering the Armament Department, fan long pointed to a room and said, "the adult is in it." With that, fan long turned and left without any hesitation. Wang Jian looks at fan Longdi''s back. After a little silence, he opens the system map and finds that there is a figure in the room, but there are several figures around. Around the figure, there is a soul saint, there is a soul emperor, and the figure in the room¡ª¡ª Soul power: level 91! Title Douluo?! Wang Jian''s pupil shrinks, and his whole mood sinks to the bottom. What''s the matter?! The person waiting for him is a title Douluo?! He frowned and was lost in thought. If it is said that it is impossible to encircle himself, after all, he "just wants to see the dean who makes mubai''s strength advance by leaps and bounds." Dai Haotian took a deep look at Wang Jian and said. "It''s a pity that you haven''t come to the Xingluo Empire all the time. This time, after I got the news, I immediately asked someone to arrange it." "That''s it?" "Of course not!" Dai Haotian looked up at Wang Jian, his face was very indifferent, which was quite in line with the description of the iron blood of the emperor of Xingluo empire. Chapter 283 Wang Jian suddenly felt a little headache, his eyebrows wrinkled, and even a little impatient in his tone. "Your Majesty, if you have anything to say, please say so." Dai Haotian slowly picked up the tea cup in front of him, and then took a sip of tea. His face was still very calm, and he was not in a hurry. "Don''t let mubai come back." "Well? What did you say? " Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, some of them didn''t react, and even felt that there was something wrong with his ears at that moment. "What do you mean?" "It means literally, don''t let mubai leave the college, don''t let him return to the Empire." Dai Haotian sighed, and his tone was complicated. At that moment, the temperament of the iron emperor disappeared, and the image of a struggling father appeared instead. Wang Jian pondered for a while, and soon understood the meaning of Dai Haotian''s words, which made his eyes changed, but his eyes became more relaxed. "You don''t think mubai is better than Davis?" Dai Haotian looked at Wang Jian and said, "it''s not about who is better than who. I don''t want any of them to get hurt." But after a pause, he added. "And do you think mubai can overcome Wes, who is five years older than him, by crossing the age gap of several years?" "Why not?" Wang Jian asked, looking at Dai Haotian with burning eyes. Dai Haotian heard that he was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "do you know what Weiss is doing now?" Wang Jian also laughed and said, "do you know Mu Bai''s cultivation now?" Dai Haotian shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no matter how extraordinary your college is, the five-year time gap is insurmountable. Besides, the talent of Weiss and mubai is almost the same, and Weiss has never been slack." Wang Jian continued to laugh, but did not continue to return to Dai Haotian''s words. Is Dai mubai''s cultivation not as good as Davis? What a joke! After practicing in Tianxing soul Teacher College for such a long time, Dai mubai''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. In the college, Dai mubai is urging himself to practice all the time. After a long period of practice, his soul power has reached level 38! You know, he''s only thirteen now! What''s more, he also has the Golden Lion soul bone given by Wang Jian and the aura of Tianxing soul teacher college. Not to mention the level 30 soul Zun, even the level 40 soul sect, he is absolutely capable of defeating. Therefore, Dai mubai''s strength far exceeds Dai Haotian''s imagination, but Dai Haotian has no understanding of the real side of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Whether mubai will leave our college and return to the Xingluo empire is beyond my control. I''m just the dean of a soul teacher college. All I can do is to train my students well." "Do you know what kind of mood mubai is practicing with?" Hearing the speech, Dai Haotian was silent, and the room was silent. The silence was so terrible that there was no sound except the sound of their breathing. "I know, of course, because I''ve been through it in those years." "So you deliberately let mubai leave Xingluo Empire?" Wang Jian looks at Dai Haotian quietly. Dai Haotian held the tea cup in his right hand. His eyes drooped slightly, as if he was recalling something. After a long time, he sighed. "Yes, after all... They are both my own flesh and blood." Dai Haotian''s tone had already brought a touch of pain. He held the tea cup tightly. He seemed to hate this cruel system, but he had no choice. He was the emperor of Xingluo Empire, the master of this iron empire. This empire only needed a strong one, and this empire needed a cold-blooded emperor. His blood seemed cold at that time, but human is human after all, and human blood is hot. He didn''t want to let his tragedy extend to his younger generation again, so when Dai mubai left, he didn''t let others stop him. He just wanted Dai mubai to escape far away, to a place where no one knew him, to a place where he couldn''t find him. It''s going to make him a coward, but he''s still alive. As long as you live... It''s better than anything. He admits that he may be a qualified emperor, but he is definitely not a qualified father. He is not qualified to be a qualified father, but he also wants to do his best to protect it. Looking at Dai Haotian''s changing face and the hidden pain, Wang Jian did not continue to be aggressive. After a moment of silence, he looked at Dai Haotian and asked, "don''t you want to change all this in the past?" Dai Haotian took a deep breath and regained his indifferent appearance. "Change? It''s not easy. " "The Empire of Xingluo has a vast territory and many powerful families. How can it suppress them without iron and blood? The great emperor of Xingluo Empire must be cold-blooded, and must be decisive in killing and cutting down! " "Is the throne really that important?" Wang Jian sighed. "Of course it matters!" "The key to a family''s long-term prosperity lies in its successors. The struggle for the throne is to cultivate a qualified and excellent successor. Mastering the throne means mastering the whole Xingluo empire. Only mastering the Xingluo empire can we obtain more resources, and with more resources can we cultivate better successors and strength." "This is an unbreakable circular chain. Once a certain joint goes wrong, the whole Dai family will go wrong and lose their vitality!" "Do you know which family is the strongest in the whole continent of Douluo?" Wang Jian looks at Dai Haotian and his eyes become a little strange. Don''t you mean it''s your Dai family? "Haotianzong! This is the strongest family in Douluo But to his surprise, Dai Haotian''s answer is haotianzong. "Haotianzong is really qualified to shake the martial spirit hall with the power of a family, and is called the strongest family in Douluo." "And below, it''s our Dai family!" After that, Dai Haotian said without the slightest humility, staring at Wang Jian, his face was quite solemn. "Compared with Tang Hao, I''m not as good as him, but besides him and Tang Xiao, I''m the only one in my generation who has become the title Douluo!" Huh?! Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then his eyes began to flash, thinking. After listening to Dai Haotian''s words, he found that it seemed to be such a thing. Dai Haotian and Tang Hao are of the same generation. It seems that he was only three or four years later than Tang Hao. Compared with the life span of Title Douluo, the difference between the three or four years is almost negligible. This Chapter 284 Wang Jian had never thought about these things before. Yes, although the Wuhun hall is the most powerful force in the whole Daluo continent, it can also be seen as a combination of many forces. There are many factions in it. It is not composed of one clan. They may have the same ambition and goal, but they are not monolithic. As the lineage of the Pope, there are only qiandaoliu and qianrenxue. Qiandaoliu is a peerless Douluo, which is naturally strong, but today''s qianrenxue is nothing more than the cultivation of the spirit emperor. In addition to the martial spirit hall, the top forces are naturally the two empires and the upper three sects. Among the first three sects, haotianzong is full of talents, including Tang Chen, the peerless warrior, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Even Wang Jian knows that the elders of haotianzong are not good at it. Qibao Liuli sect is only an auxiliary sect, which can only be maintained by constantly wooing the strong. As for T. rex sect, it is needless to say that the talent of T. rex sect is withering now, and only one title Douluo can maintain it. What about the two empires? There is only one title Douluo in the snow family of Tiandou Empire, and there are two titles of Douluo. The strength of the family itself is not strong. What about the Dai family? Today''s star emperor Dai Tianhao is a title Douluo, the last star emperor who has abdicated is also a title Douluo, and the last star emperor is still a title Douluo! According to the life span of Title Douluo, the Dai family has at least three Title Douluo strongmen, who have been Title Douluo for generations, which is quite incredible, and there must be some unknown secrets hidden. In contrast, the Dai family may not be as good as haotianzong, but according to Dai Haotian, it''s not too much to be called the second family of Douluo mainland. It''s just that in ordinary times, people all attribute the Dai family to the great power of Xingluo Empire, thus ignoring the power of the Dai family itself. Why can Xingluo Empire fight against Tiandou Empire? The strength of Dai family played a lot of roles! If the last three sects were not in Tiandou Empire, and the martial spirit hall was in the middle, Tiandou Empire would not know how many times it had been destroyed by Xingluo empire. Tut, this Douluo continent looks much more interesting than you think. Wang Jian took a sip of the tea cup and a funny smile came out on his face. It''s a very comfortable and pleasant feeling to see its essence through its surface. Just as people are drunk and I wake up alone, there will inevitably be some happiness in their mind. "Although what you said is not bad, I still said it before." "I won''t take care of mubai''s going or staying. It''s all his own decision, but I can''t deny the result you said." "The next time you see mubai, he will surprise you." Dai Haotian looked at Wang Jian quietly. After a long time, he said faintly, "in that case, I''m looking forward to your surprise." "Don''t worry, you''ll be surprised." Wang Jian''s pronunciation was very heavy, and his face was filled with a strange smile. He can''t help but think of Dai Haotian''s expression when he sees Dai mubai''s strength in the future. The iron emperor''s face must be wonderful. Dai Haotian''s purpose Wang Jian basically understood. After laughing in his heart, Wang Jian got up and arched to Dai Haotian and said, "is there anything else for your majesty? If not, I''ll leave first. " "Wait... One more thing." "Well?" Wang Jian looked at Dai Haotian with doubts in his eyes. "There''s a child... Take her to your college." "Who?" "A child of the same destiny." Dai Haotian also got up, looked at Wang Jian and said, "she is waiting for you at the gate of the blacksmith Union." "In exchange, I will let your Tianxing fast food restaurant expand in the Xingluo Empire and protect your interests, but only if you let those little ants of Tiandou Empire go away." With that, Dai Haotian took a deep look at Wang Jian, and then left first. Peace was restored in the room, and the tension disappeared. Wang Jian stood in the same place and rubbed his chin, thinking: "a child with the same fate?" "Is it... Her?" ¡­¡­ At the gate of the blacksmith Union. When he saw the figure standing in front of the gate of the blacksmith Union, Wang Jian affirmed his idea. In front of the trade union, there was a girl in a long black dress standing quietly. She was not only slim and slender, but also delicate and handsome. She was full of the smell of strangers. He slowly walked past, the girl also heard the movement and raised her head. When she saw Wang Jian, there was a glimmer in her eyes, and then she bowed slightly to Wang Jian. "Do you know me?" The girl in black did not speak, but shook her head. Wang Jian sighed for a long time, looked at the girl with complicated eyes, and then said, "my name is Wang Jian. You can call me the Dean later." "Dean." The girl in black whispered. "And your name?" "Zhu Zhuqing." ¡­¡­ "Huh?" When Wang Jian comes to the fourth floor of the blacksmith union again, lougao and Sidi unexpectedly find that there is one more person behind Wang Jian. "What a pretty little girl! Where did you go in such a short time to abduct such a little girl back?" When Lou Gao saw Zhu Zhuqing behind Wang Jian, he couldn''t help praising him. Then he looked at Wang Jian on guard and said. "Teacher, how could there be such a pretty girl in gengchin city?" On the other side, sidy whispered after looking at the watchful eyes of the building. Hearing this, Lou Gao was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that it was really such a thing. Counting the whole metal capital, there were blacksmith shops everywhere, and the smoke filled the whole city. Basically, there were no women in the city. What''s more, this kind of pretty girl, the blacksmith who had a family sent her wife and daughter to live in the countryside, leaving at most one son here to forge iron. So... Do you think too much? He took another look at Zhu Zhuqing, then determined his own idea, and smacked his lips. Yes, they were all big blacksmiths. How could they have such a beautiful girl. "Boy, I just thought about it. I can ask sidy to add two more masters and some potential blacksmiths, but I have one condition." "You said "Give me a promise." Although the height of the building is short, Wang Jian''s eyes are very bright. "What promise." "One hundred years later, the manufacturing technology of attack type soul guide must have developed to a certain extent. If the basic manufacturing technology has not been spread, I hope Tianxing soul teacher college can take the initiative to release it." Wang Jian thought for a moment, then looked at the building and said, "I promise you." One hundred years later, Tianxing soul teacher college will surely become the first soul Teacher College in mainland China, and even the soul guidance department has graduated countless students. By that time, if the basic manufacturing technology has not been spread out, it is basically impossible, so there is not much loss for him. Chapter 285 After a short stay for a few days, with the help of Lou Gao, Wang Jian bought many rare metals and minerals. This time he came here with a lot of storage soul guides. All the soul guides were full. After all his goals were achieved, Wang Jian began to return to Tianxing soul teacher college. When he came, he was still alone, but when he went back, he had a long line. In addition to Zhu Zhuqing, there are Sidi, a master blacksmith, and two master blacksmiths assisted by lougao, followed by some talented young people. Ten days later, they finally arrived at Tianxing soul teacher college. ¡­¡­ Tianxing lake, an island in the middle of the lake. There are a lot of rare herbs growing in the garden. Especially after the old boy sowed the seeds of fairy grass, the flowers and plants in the whole garden seemed to be stained with light and became more magical. The branches and leaves are luxuriant, competing with each other, and many flowers even give off gorgeous and blurred halos. "What''s the matter?" "It''s mutated. Maybe these things have been affected by the pollen of some fairy grass, producing some changes that we don''t know." The old boy was carrying a bucket with diluted spring water of life on it. He took a ladle and sprinkled it on every fairy grass. The dense breath of life makes the whole island covered with colorful mist. All of a sudden, the space fluctuates on the island in the middle of the lake, and a figure in simple clothes slowly steps out of the turbulent space. Looking at this figure, Tong soon closed his mouth and stood aside, looking at him respectfully. Looking around coldly, he noticed the figure of Wang Jian. There was a little surprise in his eyes. "You''re back, huh? How did your strength grow so fast... " Looking at Wang Jian, lenglao suddenly narrowed his eyes. Wang Jian said with a smile: "how, is it good?" Not bad? Even in a cold old state of mind, the corners of his eyes twitched a little. After looking at Wang Jian, he shook his head. "You boy is a monster!" "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Wang Jian seemed to smile with reserve, and then noticed the strong fluctuation of life on Leng Lao''s body, and his eyes became curious. In ordinary times, Leng Lao basically stays in the secret place and seldom comes out to practice. Now it seems that lenglao has gained and made a breakthrough in the field of life. "Old Leng, have you got something?" Cold old smell speech, the corner of the mouth is also outline a satisfied radian, and then look at Wang Jian, eyebrow is a wrinkle. "It''s a small achievement, but I think you are still standing still." "I''ve been busy recently, but I don''t have any special research." Wang Jian shook his head regretfully. Although he also mastered the field of life, he didn''t do in-depth research. These days, he really has no time to study the field of life. "How can this work! No matter what you do, cultivation should always come first. You are still young, which is the golden age of cultivation. At this stage, your cultivation speed is the fastest. If you miss it, be careful that you will regret it later! " Cold old immediately frown, admonish to say. "You always say so." Wang Jian bows his hand helplessly. Leng Lao is not only a senior, but also concerned about himself. What else can he say? Looking at Wang Jian for a few eyes, Leng Lao suddenly said, "I''ve gained something in the field of life recently. I''ll guide you by the way to see your strength." ¡­¡­ In the mountains? Once they had a fight, the movement was absolutely not small, so they deliberately chose a place far away from Tianxing soul teacher college. "Leng Lao, please be merciful later." "Don''t worry. I''ve got my measure. You can''t die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian was speechless. Originally he was not flustered, but now he was flustered. Lenglao stood opposite him, only 50 meters away from him. For him or lenglao, it was a distance that could be caught up in the blink of an eye. "I won''t take the initiative to attack you, so you just need to use all your means!" "In that case, I''ll do it first." The voice falls, Wang Jian is not ambiguous also, took out his own martial spirit directly. Three foot ruler in hand, like Qingfeng! As soon as Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed, the ruler in his hand waved in front of him. Suddenly, a bright white pitching came out, just like a galaxy falling from the sky. Wang Jian''s soul ring is a universal soul ring. His strength will increase with his strength. At the present level of soul emperor, he can compete for more than ten meters with a single wave, and his power is extremely shocking. The ruler contains the power of noble righteousness. Although it looks as light as white fog, it is actually as thick as Mount Tai. Leng Lao was also aware of the danger contained in Wang Jian''s attack. He could not help but pick his eyebrows, looked at the yingbai pinlian flying to him and said to himself, "good boy, is this really the second soul skill?" Just between his whispers, the earth opened deep and ferocious openings, and countless dragon vines broke through the earth, just like a terrible tentacle stretching out from the abyss, standing in front of the white competition of Wang Jian. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Although the Dragon vine is strong and tough, Wang Jian''s attack is irresistible. All the vines it touches are like being cut off by a machete, and the green juice and broken limbs fall to the ground. However, there is an end to strength. In the face of many dragon vines, Wang Jian''s second soul skill is obviously a little weak behind. After breaking half of the Dragon vines, yingbai pitching disappears without a trace. Like a dense forest, the Dragon vine scattered, revealing a channel for two people to talk face to face, and they looked at each other across the air. Looking at Wang Jian, Leng Lao said, "boy, watch it! Vitality is the most basic ability in the field of life His voice fell, and a thin green light rippled from him, covering a vast area in a flash. "Life deprivation!" The green light suddenly became deep, and Wang Jian keenly felt that the vitality of the surrounding plants began to pass quickly. "This ability can deprive the vitality of the surrounding plants, but for the soul master, it has no effect because of the influence of the soul power. As long as you don''t exert all your strength, this deprivation won''t hurt the life of the plants. Even if you become depressed now, you can slowly recover, and this vitality can speed up your recovery, and even prolong your life." "Likewise, when there is deprivation, there is bestowal." The vitality in the field of life suddenly condenses, and then melts into the Dragon vine wreck that was cut off by Wang jianhun skill just now. The dark green vine has a crystal like fracture. From the side, it looks crystal clear, like jelly. After the integration of vitality, these vines began to split rapidly, some of them differentiated as roots and inserted into the earth, and some of them began to repair the body. After a few breaths, these dragon vines were restored to their original state, even more than just now. They were waving their teeth in front of Wang Jian. Chapter 286 Looking at the Dragon rattan, Wang Jian thought that this ability might be applied to his fifth soul skill. Thinking of this, he moved in his heart and began to experiment. "The fifth soul skill - Taoli Fanghua!" In an instant, the whole mountain forest began to tremble slightly, and its power was even more powerful than that of the cold old dragon vine. Leng Lao in the distance took back all the Dragon vines and looked at Wang Jian from afar. When Wang Jian was the king of soul, Li Fanghua, his fifth soul skill, was only 30 meters around. After he was promoted to the king of soul, the number doubled to 60 meters. In the dense forest, flowers and trees burst out of the ground. They grow as fast as bamboo shoots after rain, and dye the dark green forest with gorgeous colors only between a few breaths. White plum flower, red peach flower, pink apricot flower, three kinds of delicate flowers competing to put, competing for beauty! A light smell, fragrance. Looking at the sea of flowers around him, Wang Jian quietly uses his life field, which is also a green field slowly unfolding, rippling in all directions like waves. At this moment, he can clearly feel the existence of every life in the field. He learned cold and old, deprived the vitality of these living bodies, and then integrated into his fifth soul skill. Miracle happened! In addition to the existing sea of flowers, more flowers and trees began to grow up, and the existing flowers and trees are also becoming more robust, stretching their branches and leaves, becoming more robust and powerful. Originally only 60 meters around, the fifth soul skill reached a range of more than 70 meters, with an increase of nearly 30%. "Well?" In the sea of flowers, Leng Lao obviously felt something wrong. He found that his soul power seemed to be passing quietly. This made him move in his heart, at the same time, it made him put his eyes on the sea of flowers around him. After a look, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Boy, is that the only way to do your fifth soul skill?" On the other side, Wang Jian was slightly stunned, then said with a smile, "of course not!" As the voice fell, Wang Jian looked at the flowers and trees around him and said in a soft voice, "get up!" At that moment, countless flowers fell, falling in profusion, like a floating rain curtain. The flowers soared, the wind roared, the mountain forest began to wave like waves, the wind was loud, but in an instant, the tornado formed by petals appeared in the mountain forest. The storm that belongs to petals is gestated. They have terrible destructive power under the blessing of strong wind. The whole flower tornado is like a meat grinder. All the trees that touch them are dismembered into debris. And under the bonus of the life field, those flower branches that lost petals are still pregnant with petals, wave after wave of petals blessing into the tornado, the whole forest is shivering. After showing the power of his soul skill, Wang Jian looked at the sky and said in a soft voice: "scatter!" At that moment, the strong wind dissipated and the petals were thrown in all directions. The wind is calm, the waves are still, and the petal rain falls. Seeing this scene, Leng Lao''s heart was not calm. He looked at the sky and sighed in his heart. Good boy, his fifth soul skill combined with the field of life is just like a tiger adding wings. With this attitude, I''m afraid Wang Jian is the most terrible army killer. Just one person can easily capture one army and one city. In this world, there are very few soul skills with this kind of range attack. The reason why dudouluo is regarded as the most terrifying figure by countless forces despite his low soul power is that he is too terrifying. Once someone and the forces make a feud with him. Then, whether it is water, land or air, it may become his means of revenge. The coverage is really terrible. If a poisonous fog strikes, maybe the strong with deep soul power will not be hurt, but there are weak people in any force. And they obviously can''t resist the ability of a title Douluo. Cold old suddenly came to interest, looking at Wang Jiandao: "boy, do you have any other means, show it to me." He looks at Wang Jian with great interest. He always feels that Wang Jian''s strength is different from what he imagined. I''m afraid there are many secrets hidden in this boy. "Still not?" Wang Jian grinned. Cold old dissatisfied way: "I this is to help you pocket the bottom, if you have no points in mind, later meet the strong can''t defeat reckless how to do?" Well? What Leng Lao said seems to have some truth! He rubbed his chin and thought about it. Wang Jian thought that Leng Lao was right. However, he still thought it was better not to expose many things. Some things were too harsh. Lenglao seemed to be easy to talk, but he could not guarantee that he would not slice himself for research. "Well, I have another way to let Mr. Leng judge." After thinking for a moment, Wang Jian looks up at Leng Lao. Cold old station in the distance, a face calm way: "don''t dawdle, hurry up." "That''s good." Wang Jian took a deep breath, and three flames appeared in front of his hands. They were turquoise, transparent and pale. Even though separated by tens of meters, lenglao still has a feeling that the surrounding air is rising and burning. What''s going on? Leng Lao frowned. This boy''s martial spirit just now is not this. What is his ability? Suddenly, an idea flashed through lenglao''s mind. Is it the twin soul?! After pondering for a moment, Leng Lao suddenly raised his head and took a deep look at Wang Jian. This boy really has many secrets! While he was thinking, Wang Jian''s hands rubbed and rubbed. Although he didn''t produce a spiral pill, he produced a tricolor lotus. The fire lotus looks very unreal, just like the structure of blurred light and shadow. It doesn''t seem to have the slightest fluctuation of soul power, just like a beautiful work of art. What is it? That''s what you want to show me?! Looking at the three color flame in his hand, Wang Jian felt frightened. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said to Leng Lao, "Leng Lao, be careful!" Leng Lao has both hands on his back. He is an expert. "That''s good." Wang Jian nodded, and then carefully pushed the three color fire lotus in front of him toward the cold old direction. With a gorgeous trail behind, the three color lotus flies to lenglao. Boy, I don''t know what to be cautious about. Looking at Wang Jian carefully, Leng Lao shook his head, then put his eyes on the three color fire lotus. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. what the fuck! He can''t help but jump out of such a word in his heart. Looking at the three color fire lotus with fear, he suddenly realizes the explosive power in the fire lotus. This... There is no fluctuation of soul power, what a ghost?! Huolian is close to him now. Leng Yaoyi''s figure suddenly distorts and turns into a wooden dragon condensed by countless strong dragon vines. On the other hand, Wang Jian, who had already run far away, blinked. He felt that Leng Lao was really a model of our generation. In the face of such a situation, he was fearless and only avoided at the last moment. It was really admirable. "Boom!" The fire lotus exploded, and the whole mountain forest was shaking violently! Vaguely, Wang Jian heard a cry of sadness. "My beard!" Hearing the voice, Wang Jian looked strange: "Oh Huo." Chapter 287 "Leng Lao, are you all right?" At the same time, Wang Jian''s eyes kept glancing at Leng Lao''s moustache. Leng Lao''s face is light and cloudless. His right hand has been stroking his beard. He has never put it down. In Wang Jian''s eyes, he naturally pretends to be indifferent, which is actually a cover up. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Through Leng Lao''s fingers, he could vaguely see the burning curled beard. Compared with the floating beard before, it seemed a little dispirited now. Leng Lao couldn''t stand Wang Jian''s constant gaze. He glared at him fiercely, then looked at him and said, "your soul skill just now is a bit interesting and powerful. Even if the soul saint is hit by this blow, it''s not easy. But you also have some limitations in this soul skill. It''s a trick to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred." "If it''s a close fight, you will be hurt a lot, right?" Wang Jian nodded honestly. The lotus of fury is powerful. It is the power formed after continuous compression. The lotus of fury in that state is uncontrolled. The shock wave formed by the explosion will not identify who you are, but will tear up all the objects in his scope. "Soul skill is a good soul skill, but it lacks some stability. If we can improve it in this aspect, it will be a terrible soul skill!" Leng Lao''s eyes were bright. He thought of the shock brought by the fire lotus just now. He said with some emotion that if he hadn''t run fast at that time, he would have been hurt. It''s true that title Douluo is powerful, but it''s impossible for him to be hit by a holy spirit without any defense. With this soul skill, I''m afraid this boy has no rival in the soul saint, but he is a soul emperor. There is a big threshold span! Speaking at the same time, Leng Lao also relaxed his vigilance, subconsciously shouldered his hands and thought wistfully. At that moment, Wang Jian could see clearly that Leng Lao''s beard, which had a palm length, was only half burnt by the fire, and even the end was curly. It looked very funny. Soon, Leng Lao noticed something wrong. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Wang Jian''s uncontrollable smile. He was stunned immediately, then quickly covered up his beard, and glared at Wang Jian fiercely, and said: "boy, you''d better not have happened today, otherwise..." Seeing the dangerous light in Leng Lao''s eyes, Wang Jian suddenly became upright and pretended to be confused: "what do you always say? I happen to have selective blindness. I didn''t see anything just now." Selective blindness? "Hum!" Leng Lao snorted again. After warning Wang Jian, he covered up his beard and quickly turned away. When he saw Leng Lao''s figure disappear from the system radar, Wang Jian was relieved at last. Then he turned his mouth up, raised an exaggerated arc, and gave out a strange laugh. "Quack, quack, quack!" A strong man with the title of Douluo is so embarrassed by a soul emperor. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Wang Jian shook his head like a sigh. He felt that it was a pity. It was also a bragging capital. Unfortunately, no one would believe it. At the level of the soul emperor, Wang Jian can finally cross the lake without rowing a boat. He carries the soul power of his body under his feet, and his body becomes as light as a swallow. He can even walk on the water, and then he returns to the land from the island in the middle of the lake. "Well?" Wang Jian looked up and looked away. Then he was surprised to find a large group of people squatting beside a bench on the lawn. Dai mubai, Shen Xin, Jiang Fan and others are here. What are these kids doing? Wang Jian was curious and couldn''t help thinking about it. Then he walked quietly towards the location of several people. "Brother mubai, is that... Sister-in-law?" Approaching, Wang Jian heard Peng fan''s careful inquiry. Dai mubai opened his mouth when he heard the speech, then lowered his head in some distress, and the tone became more complicated. "I don''t think so..." "No? Why not! Aren''t you kids? " Then, Shen Xin asked Dai mubai with a twinkling eye. His face was full of curiosity and gossip. "Does childhood have anything to do with this?" Dai mubai looked at Shen Xin, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter! Most childhood sweethearts can be a couple in the future, right? This is the perfect love! From childhood, there is no guess, and then we will grow old together. " Shen Xin holds his hands and looks forward to it. With that, she looked at Dai mubai and asked, "don''t you like her?" Dai mubai was silent. No favor? How can He slightly looked up at the sky with some melancholy, and his eyelids closed slightly. When he opened it again, it was full of pain and complexity. I can''t help but recall the scenes in my mind At the beginning, Davis was a barrier in his heart, but no matter how he challenged and tried, there was an insurmountable abyss in front of him. Although he made countless efforts, he also suffered countless blows. He has lost confidence countless times, but he has rallied countless times. In fact, a large part of the reason why he was able to stick to his heart is that Zhu Zhuqing, the fiancee who only contacted with him by letter, is the same... Fiancee. This... He just knew the name of his fiancee. Zhu Zhuqing, a beautiful name, is as beautiful as he thought. Although his original letter was like a stone sinking into the sea, even though the girl never wrote back to him. But he knew that he was not only bearing his own fate, but also another girl who had never been masked. Zhu family, a subsidiary of Dai family, is also the most staunch supporter of Dai family. The martial spirits of the two families have something in common, and they can form a martial spirit fusion technique - Youming white tiger. Therefore, the relationship between the two families is quite good. They are united in one spirit. Every generation has children''s Union, and even the empress of Xingluo empire is a member of Zhu family. And the couple who can combine will surely become the ruler of the Xingluo Empire, but... There is only one couple! He has been working hard, but no one can bear the blow of countless failures. After a challenge failure, he chose to escape, he did not persist, he is a real coward! Dai mubai''s hands on his head suddenly grasped his hair, and the strength was so strong that everyone around him was startled. When they looked at him again, his face became ferocious, full of pain and remorse. "Mu... Brother mubai!" Peng fan''s voice trembled. "Dai mubai! Are you crazy Jiang fan is very angry. At this moment, the steady voice of Wang Jian came from the side. "Mubai!" PS: the story of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing when they were children is taken from the cartoon version. I will show their childhood appearance in the comment area Chapter 288 They looked up and saw Wang Jian walking towards them calmly. Every step was very slow, like stepping on people''s heart. After hearing this voice, Dai mubai suddenly relaxed, his hand tightly covering his hair loosened, and then slowly raised his head and looked at Wang Jian. His eyes were a little confused and said: "Dean." At this time of his usual self-confidence and overbearing, like a child can not find home in general. Wang Jian went to the bench beside Dai mubai and sat down. All the people around him consciously got out of the way. Then he shut up and looked at Wang Jian quietly. "You saw her." "Well." Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai, his eyes also flashed a touch of heartache. "Do you know her name?" "I know... Zhu Zhuqing, a beautiful name." Dai mubai''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but it soon became bitter. His voice is very light, never gentle: "when I heard the name, I knew it was her... I looked at her, her eyes also looked at me, as I thought, the same... Cold." Dai Mu Bai''s voice became more and more low. At last, he almost whispered: "I''m sorry for her..." There was silence around, and no one spoke. "How did you meet her, Dean?" Suddenly, Dai mubai looked up at Wang Jian, with serious and complex color in his eyes. "Someone you can''t think of, let me bring her." Wang Jian answered softly, and did not tell the answer directly like Dai mubai. Dai mubai was stunned, then lowered his head as if thinking, but he kept his silence and didn''t continue to speak. Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai in this state, sighed slightly, and then asked, "why don''t you ask her what she thinks?" "What does she think?" Dai mubai was stunned. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college, female dormitory single room. The girl in black sat quietly by the bed, looking at the empty room, her eyes were a little lost. After a long time, she picked up the storage soul guide she was wearing around her neck. It was a kind of jewelry storage soul guide. The core of it was the red gem hanging in front of her. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the ruby in her hand for a long time in silence, then a weak soul power flashed over her hand, and a thing like a picture frame was taken out of the soul guide by her. The photo frame is made of oak and has a glass mirror, but inside it is not a photo, but a flower that has withered. Her name is... Angel dance. There are only five petals in the angel falling dance. In the legend, there is a six petal angel falling dance. In this angel falling dance, there are angels who can make people happy. She stretched out her slender hand and gently stroked the flower under the glass mirror. Even though she had used countless methods to preserve it, it became withered after all. Looking at the angel dancing, she murmured to herself, "can you really bring happiness to people?" "Dong Dong Dong!" Just then, the door was knocked. "Who is it?" Zhu Zhuqing quickly takes the angel fall dance back into his storage soul guide, and then looks at the door warily. New arrival, in the face of a strange environment, surrounded by strangers, can not help her not alert. "It''s me." Hearing the strange but familiar voice outside the door, Zhu Zhu Qingqing''s eyes moved and then fell into silence. After a long time, he replied coldly, "who are you? This is the girls'' dormitory Her cold tone has a kind of distant indifference. There was a silence outside the door. When Zhu Zhuqing looked at the gate, he suddenly felt disappointed and left "I want to talk to you." I don''t know why, when this voice sounded again, she seemed to be relieved, and a sense of inexplicable joy rose in her heart. She gently pursed her lips, feeling a little dispirited, which made her feel very embarrassed, but no matter what she thought, she could not say the words of refusal. Looking at the door, she suddenly got up and walked slowly to the door, struggling for a long time, and finally reached for the doorknob. "Click!" The door opened. Outside, the figure that she had copied in her mind for countless times appeared in front of her. She looked tall, powerful and handsome, which was totally different from her original imagination. However, when she saw the young man scratching his head, the feeling came back. "That''s him, that''s what he looks like!" That''s what she thought. They are speechless. Dai mubai faces the figure in front of him, but he can''t say a word. Zhu Zhuqing said coldly: "what''s the matter with this classmate?" "I... Zhuqing..." "Zhuqing? Do we know each other well? " Dai mubai looked at the girl in front of him. She lost all the domineering power she had in the past. It seemed that the so-called tiger could not dominate. He stammered his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything. At the moment, Dai mubai''s eyes seemed to be just a girl. He just looked at her quietly. The girl''s facial features are very delicate. It looks like the most exquisite works of art created by the God of art. But at the moment, the girl''s face is very cold, just like the beautiful snow in winter, mixed with cold. After looking at the girl for a long time, Dai mubai''s eyes fluctuated again. His mood was complicated. He seemed to have thousands of words in his heart, but he could not say a word. At last, he could only spit out a shriveled word. "Zhu Qing... I''m sorry!" "I... Shouldn''t be so cowardly, and I shouldn''t escape. I should stick to it all the time..." Zhu Zhuqing looks at Dai mubai with complicated eyes, shakes his head slightly and says gently: "no, you still don''t understand." Dai mubai looks up at Zhu Zhuqing fiercely. This is the first time that Zhu Zhuqing talks with him like this. "I can bear the failure of you, I can also bear your decadence, but... I can''t bear you to leave me!" Huh?! Dai mubai looked up at the girl in front of him in surprise. The indifference on Zhu Zhuqing''s face just now seems to have melted like an iceberg, with a tenderness that makes people feel sad. The girl pursed her lips and looked at him. The eyes in her clear eyes were so pure. "You''re trying... I''m also trying..." "We all know that our destiny is unfair, but we are all struggling to break through the shackles of limiting ourselves. Do you know that you are the only driving force for my efforts..." "I keep every letter you send me, but do you know my despair when I saw your last letter?" Unconsciously, the girl''s voice was almost hoarse and hoarse, and her eyes were full of tears. "That day... I found six petals of angel dance, but that day I did not feel happiness, but happiness away from me..." "I..." Dai mubai looked at the tearful girl in front of him and couldn''t speak. "You know... I''m not afraid to die one day, but I''m afraid I''ll be alone until that day." "All the efforts, all the persistence, you are not alone, I have been by your side, I have been looking forward to our joint efforts... Even if this effort has no effect, but on this road with you and me, so we will not feel despair on this road!" "Do you understand?" Zhu Zhuqing looks at Dai mubai in tears, just like a snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. Dai mubai looks at the crying girl. He suddenly pulls the girl into his arms with courage from nowhere. The girl doesn''t resist, but pours on her arms and cries. Dai mubai''s tone was complicated, and he whispered to the girl in his arms: "sorry, Zhuqing, I won''t leave you in the future. Let''s... Work hard together." "Whether it''s Davis or your sister, or our parents, we''ll show them... Our efforts!" At that moment, Dai mubai seemed to feel that there was something more in his life. Originally, he was just a rootless duckweed. After drifting to Tianxing soul teacher college, he had roots. Now a beautiful flower grows beside him Not far away from the corridor, a group of people watched in silence. Many girls who are shocked wipe their tears, Peng fan is full of tears, Rao Shi even Wang Jian did not expect that this guy should be so emotional. But at the moment, he couldn''t take care of Peng fan, because the corners of his eyes were sour. Why... Why am I fed dog food when I come to this world! Someone is growling in his heart! PS: I''m not good at writing love plays. That''s why I don''t want to write about female masters. How can I fix it Chapter 289 Time will not stagnate, and always flows slowly unconsciously. Everything of Tianxing soul teacher college is unfolding in an orderly way in Wang Jian''s plan. With the encouragement and support of the credit system, a large number of resources of Tianxing soul teachers college have been applied to all students. The strong are always strong, and the weak gradually begin to own their own capital. Whether it''s the practice room, the glory altar or the Dragon Rising altar, everything is playing its role. At the beginning, no one knew what the standard of Shenglong altar was. Until Pang Hu went to worship every day regardless of wind and rain, and got the approval of Shenglong altar, Wang Jian finally got the answer. Sincere heart, firm mind. The person recognized by Shenglong altar must have a strong belief and a firm will. Only after these two elements are available, will Shenglong altar recognize you. Gold scales are not things in the pool. They turn into dragons in case of wind and rain. In the process of dragon transformation, it is necessary to add wind and thunder to the body, which represents disaster. There is no reason to become stronger, only to turn cocoon into butterfly. At the beginning, Pang Hu was not the only one who went to worship the Dragon Rising altar, but he was the only one who could stick to it, so he was recognized by the Dragon Rising altar. Later, although some people went to worship every day, they were not recognized by the Dragon Rising altar without faith. It even includes... Master! Wang Jianyou remembers the master''s bitter smile at that time: "maybe 20 years ago or 30 years ago, I still had the belief to be stronger, but now what I need is no longer strength..." ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college, fighting soul field. Tianxing soul college has its own soul fighting field, which is built on the grassland between the back campus and the front campus. It looks like the open-air arena of ancient Rome, standing on the vast grassland. Wang Jian stood on the rostrum with his hands down, and below him stood the most important group of students of Tianxing soul teachers college. "The purpose of calling you here today is nothing else, but to see what your strength is now. One year later, there will be the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. Before that, there will be a promotion and assessment meeting of soul teachers college." "In this promotion and assessment meeting of soul master college, I will distract you and represent the two teams of Tianxing soul master college and Shrek Institute of higher learning to win two promotion places." "After winning the places of two senior soul teachers'' colleges, I will divide you into two teams to participate in the elite competition of senior soul teachers'' college. I hope you can do your best in the next two examinations, understand?" "Yes Wang Jian looked at the crowd with satisfaction and continued: "the division of the two teams does not represent the division of the promotion and assessment meeting of the soul teacher college, but only represents the division of the elite competition of the senior soul teacher college. Its purpose is to let you train the team''s ability of unity and cooperation from now on." "Led by Dai mubai, together with Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, you will form the Shrek team." Dai mubai looked at several people nearby. Although he often met and said hello in the college for more than a year, there was not much intersection. After that... We are team-mates. Dai mubai looked at Tang San and others, nodded gently, others also quickly said hello. Wang Jian put this scene into his eyes, then looked at the rest and said with a smile. "Led by Yu Chen, Shen Xin, panghu, Peng fan, Jiang Fan, Lin Yan and Yu Yan, you seven form the Tianxing team." Smell speech, Jiang Fan some dissatisfaction way: "Dean, you have no mistake, how did Mu Bai get there, and... Our team age is too young?" At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yan and Peng fan. His heart was full of grief. He wanted to compete with Dai mubai! But how do you play it?! "The strong ones must be concentrated together, so that they can get better results. Of course, you can also choose to be a substitute in the Shrek team." Wang Jian picked pick eyebrows, hands around the chest, looking at Jiang Fan said. With that, he continued: "at present, the strength of Tianxing team is certainly not as good as Shrek team. After all, the age is here." "So what I want from you is not this year''s elite competition, but the next one. For your age, some people can even take part in three or four elite competitions." "This time I let you go to battle just to let you see the world. It doesn''t need you to have good grades. Do you understand?" "Oh." Jiang fan is a little depressed. "Well, let''s talk about our basic situation and let our teammates know more about it." Teamwork is the most important thing is to cooperate, and how to cooperate with teammates or let them cooperate with themselves is naturally the most important thing. Only when we understand our teammates can we have a higher tacit understanding. Dai mubai was the first to stand up, looked at Tang San and others, and said: "Dai mubai, 15 years old, white tiger of martial spirit, 44 level strong attack department, please give me more advice in the future!" "Shit! Dai mubai, when did you break through the soul clan? " Jiang Fan''s heart is cool. How can this gap feel bigger and bigger?! And the three of Tang Dynasty looked at each other silently and then showed a bitter smile. How could they instruct the 44 level hunzong? After that, Zhu Zhuqing, who kept silent behind Dai mubai, came out and said in a soft voice: "Zhu Zhuqing, 11 years old, 31 level sensitive attack is soul Zun." Tang San and Xiao Wu look at each other and speak one after another. "Tang San, 12 years old, Wu Hun: blue silver grass, 33 level control system, Hun Zun." "Xiaowu, 12 years old, martial spirit: soft bone, charming rabbit, level 33, strong attack, soul Zun." "It''s our brother''s turn!" Oscar touched Ma Hongjun, and they also introduced themselves to their teammates. "Oscar, 13 years old, Wuhun: sausages, level 31 auxiliary department, hunzun." "Ma Hongjun, 12 years old, martial spirit: evil fire phoenix, level 33 strong attack Department soul Zun." Finally, it was Ning Rongrong. She looked up at her teammates. She had lost her previous pride and became indifferent. She said in a soft voice: "Ning Rongrong, 12 years old, martial spirit: Qibao Liuli pagoda, level 31 auxiliary system spirit Zun." So far, there is still more than a year to go before the elite meeting of senior soul master college, but all the members of Shrek team have reached the strength above soul master. "And you?" "Dean, we don''t need to introduce it. We all know the root and the bottom." Shen Xin turned his eyes at Wang Jian. "But the people in the Shrek team don''t know that although you are two teams, they are all flowers on the same vine. You have to know the roots." Wang Jian said with a smile. "Well then..." Shen Xin murmured, then looked at the opposite Shrek team and said: "Shen Xin, 13 years old, martial spirit: qiqiaohua, level 34 assistant department soul master." "Yuchen, 15 years old, martial spirit: dark sound, 33 level sensitive attack, soul Zun." "Jiang Fan, 14 years old, martial spirit: Qingfeng sword, level 32 strong attack, soul Zun." "Yuyan, 16 years old, martial spirit: Dragon turtle, soul Zun of level 31 defense system." "Peng fan, nine years old, martial spirit: Betel iron stick, 26 level strong attack department big soul division." "Lin Yan, nine years old, martial spirit: Long Yan gun, 27 level strong attack department big soul division." "Pang Hu, ten years old, martial spirit: diamond, level 24 soul master." Yes, even if the martial spirit has been sublimated, panghu''s martial spirit is still... Stone! Chapter 290 "I will disturb you when I attend the assessment meeting of soul teacher college, and the most powerful people will be arranged in two teams respectively..." "Can this work, Dean?" "Why not?" Wang Jian stares at Peng fan, who makes a sound. Peng fan bares his teeth. Does he always feel that it seems immoral to do so? There were also a few people looking at Wang Jian with strange eyes. Wang Jian seemed not to be aware of it. He said to himself, "since its rules are not so limited, it means that we are still in the rules. Since we are in the rules, what are we afraid of?" "Even if they want to limit the rules, that''s the next one. It''s time to cancel another team. As long as we take advantage of it now, isn''t that ok?" "If other soul teacher colleges have such strength, they can also disperse their own team like this!" Wang Jian didn''t say it politely. Now the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is not what it used to be. There are many strong people in the whole college. Although the number of soul saints has not increased, there are two more soul emperors because of the promotion of Tong Lao and Hu Yannian... As for the soul king, there are more! No matter Su Yun or Shenyang, they have broken through to the realm of the king of soul. Moreover, his soul power has been continuously improved because of the day and night refining of the falling heart. Now he has reached the peak of level 69. If he goes further, he will be a soul saint. Four souls in one hospital! With such strength, Tianxing soul teacher college may not be as good as Tiandou Royal soul teacher college, Xingluo Royal soul teacher college and wuhundian soul teacher college, but other senior soul teacher colleges are expected to be able to beat them. In addition to the three famous schools, which soul master student can have such strength! Wang Jian stood on the stage and spoke enthusiastically about the training plan after the two teams. Naturally, the first thing is the training of strength and cooperation, which will be jointly formulated by the Shrek Institute of higher studies and the Institute of theoretical research. "Dean! Dean Just as Wang Jian was speaking, an excited voice came from far and near, and soon everyone saw a figure rushing into the soul field. People took a look and found that this person is not familiar, it seems that he is not the tutor in charge of daily teaching. But Wang Jian had some impression when he looked at him. This man was one of the blacksmiths he brought back from the capital of metals. They were very enthusiastic about scientific research. They were busy in the research institute all day and all night, and seldom came out in ordinary times. Now he comes out, does he mean Soon, the man confirmed Wang Jian''s idea. He said to Wang Jian excitedly: "Dean! Yes! The first sample has been made! " "No explosion?" But Wang Jian looked at him carefully and asked. He still remembers that three months ago, this group of people also said that the sample was successfully made, and sincerely invited him to operate it by himself. As a result, he just introduced the soul power into it, but because the soul power was too pure and huge, the engraved array couldn''t bear such power, and "boom" exploded. Until today, when he recalled what happened that day, his brain melon seeds seemed to be still buzzing. If he didn''t know that these guys were a group of scientific research maniacs, he would have cried out that there are some craftsmen who want to harm me. Seeing Wang Jian''s slightly ugly face, the man was also embarrassed. He obviously remembered what had happened before, but soon he said: "Dean, you can rest assured that we have experimented many times this time, and added an energy conversion limiter. This time, there must be no problem." The last experiment was conducted according to the standards they set, so the input of the experiment was the soul power of the great soul master level. People above this level were not considered to use this kind of soul guide, which led to mistakes. After continuous consideration and improvement, they have completely solved these problems. "Well, I''ll trust you again." Get up, Wang Jian with the man ready to mix to the Institute of higher learning. But soon he thought of something, turned his head toward the two-way eyes, and said, "that''s all for today. As for the next things, you should arrange for yourself first." With that, Wang Jian left in a hurry, leaving only a group of people with big eyes to small eyes. ¡­¡­ Institute of higher studies, soul guide. The higher Research Institute of soul guidance of Tianxing soul teacher college is in the mountains, about one kilometer away from the campus of Tianxing soul teacher college. All these are for safety reasons. Because this kind of research is usually accompanied by a roaring explosion, which hinders other people''s learning. I''m afraid that some explosions are too powerful to cause innocent casualties. For the soul master, this distance is nothing. Wang Jian quickly comes to the Institute of higher studies of soul guide. Sidi and a group of people are waiting for him at the door. "Dean, you are here at last!" These people look haggard. Maybe they haven''t had a rest for several days before this experiment. Their eyes are sunken and they have deep bags under their eyes. Everyone''s hairstyle is like a chicken nest like Einstein''s. But although they look very tired, but their eyes are very bright, or... Excited! "What about the things?" Wang Jian looked at Sidi and asked directly. "It''s in the back yard!" "Let''s go." Wang Jian came to the back of the experimental field, which is a quite open area. In the distance, we can see targets with different vertical distances. Between the location of the platform and the targets, you can see that there are deep pits on the ground that have been blasted out one after another. You don''t even know how many times the new mud has been turned out. "Cowboy, bring the things here!" After arriving at the platform, Sidi quickly called to a blacksmith not far away. The man quickly came with a soul guide. Sidi excitedly introduced to Wang Jian: "the drawing you gave us is the most basic analysis of the fixed soul guided cannon. We didn''t manufacture it according to the fixed soul guided cannon on that drawing, because we found that the most important thing in it is not the soul guided cannon, but the core array recording the energy conversion of soul guided cannon." "After we have thoroughly studied this array, through our analysis, compared with the fixed mounted soul guided gun, the shoulder mounted fixed mounted soul guided gun may be better." "Show me!" Wang Jian asked the man to guide his soul to the gun. At the moment of taking over, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded, which made him stunned. "Ding! Congratulations on your shoulder mounted soul gun. " [item: shoulder mounted soul guided gun] Power: level one [Description: the first type of soul guided gun produced by the Institute of soul guidance, Tianxing soul Teachers College] Wang Jian suddenly smiles. Now that the system has admitted it, should we say that there is no problem with this kind of soul guided gun? Chapter 291 Wang Jian took the soul guided gun and observed it carefully. He found that the latest soul guided gun was only about half a meter in length. It was relatively slim as a whole. Its weight was not too heavy. It was only about ten kilograms. There was an extended auxiliary aiming device on the side. After carrying the soul guided gun, with the aid of the auxiliary aiming device, Wang Jian aimed at a target in the distance. "What is the farthest effective distance of this horoscope?" "About 120 meters?" "What about accuracy?" "The deviation is within two meters." "Two meters?" Wang Jian nodded, and then squinted at the distant target. The cold body of the soul guided gun was close to his cheek, which made people feel the coldness of scientific and technological weapons. Wang Jian was still a little scared. He secretly aimed at the soul guide gun hole he was carrying on his shoulder. This thing has passed the detection of the system, so it should not explode, right? Thinking of the reliability of the system, he was relieved and focused on the second target. The distance between the targets on the range is 50 meters, and the distance between the second target is 100 meters, which is just within the range of this soul guided gun. When Wang Jian inputs the soul power into the soul guide gun, he can feel the fluctuation of the operation of the core array in the soul guide. When the soul power he inputs reaches a certain limit, he can feel the stagnation of the soul power he inputs. This should be the new limiter, and his soul power is about one-third of that of the great horcrum master level. That is to say, if it is the great horcrum master level, you can use this soul guide at most three times! When the soul power in the soul guide accumulates to the end, he gently pulls the launching device of the soul guide gun. "Whew!" There is a slight running sound from the inside of the soul guide gun, and then the soul guide light is ejected from the port. "Bang!" In the distance, half of the target hit by Wang Jian was broken. Although it didn''t hit the center of the target, it still hit the edge of the target. The accuracy of this soul guided gun is really good! Wang Jian''s eyes lit up. After taking off the soul guided gun on his shoulder, he put it on his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he asked Sidi and others who were also excited: "how long is the firing interval of this kind of soul guided gun?" As for the detailed parameters of this soul guided gun, Sidi and others obviously knew it very well. Facing Wang Jian''s question, he quickly replied. "In order to reduce the cost, we all use the basic materials for this kind of soul guide gun. After one use, the soul guide will produce a scorching high temperature inside. If it is used continuously, it may damage the core array depicted inside." "So if you want to make the service life of this soul guided gun longer, you need to cool down for three minutes every time you use it." "Three minutes?" Wang Jian nodded silently, then his brows began to wrinkle, which took much longer than he expected. But compared to the performance of this soul guided gun, this is not worth mentioning. For the great soul division, it is almost impossible to reach an attack distance of more than 100 meters, so this type of soul guided gun has absolute advantages. Moreover, this type of soul guided gun is ray type and has a certain penetration. If you put it on the battlefield and face the enemy''s group charge, this type of soul guided gun can play a great role. But soon he thought of one of the key factors. "What did you say? What''s the cost of this soul guided gun? " "If labor is not included, the cost is only about 70 gold soul coins." How many gold soul coins? For Wang Jian today, more than 70 gold soul coins are not worth mentioning at all, but unfortunately, the soul guide must have soul power, so it limits the use of ordinary people. Next to them, the blacksmiths led by Sidi are all discussing enthusiastically. No... now it''s more reasonable to call them soul masters. Although what they have studied is only the most basic soul cannon, now they have the qualification! "Ladies and gentlemen!" Wang Jian made a sound, and the scene was quiet. He looked at the crowd and said: "this is just the most basic soul guided gun, and it is one of many types. We still have a long way to go. I hope you can guard against arrogance and rashness and continue to work hard." "If you need anything else, just report it to me, and I''ll let you know the result after the audit." "Director sidy." "Yes Sidi bowed respectfully to Wang Jian. Although they have made achievements, they will not forget who brought them all they have now. "There is nothing to learn from the R & D work in the future, but if you have any difficulties, you can put forward them to me and I will find a way." "Yes Sidi answered in a soft voice, and soon looked up at Wang Jian with hesitation. Wang Jian was disappointed. He didn''t expect that Sidi would have a problem so soon. He asked, "if there is anything wrong with director Sidi, please tell me directly." "It''s like this..." After a pause, Siddy looked at Wang Jian with some distress: "if we want to continue to develop a higher level soul guide, we must have an array that can store soul power, but now we only have the core array of energy conversion. If we can''t solve this problem, it will have a great impact on our research and development work." "Like..." Wang Jian frowned slightly, looking at Sidi and asked. "If there is no magic array to store the soul power, then the soul guides made in the future can only input the soul power before use, which will delay a lot of time and lead to the delay of fighters." "In the later stage, the soul power required by the soul guide is more and more huge. If there is no magic array to store the soul power, the role of the soul guide will become weak for the user, because after using the soul guide, their soul power will decrease. If the soul guide fails to hit the enemy, they will fall into a disadvantage." Wang Jian understood what Sidi said. He rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took a small and delicate thing from his horoscope and handed it to Siddy. Sidi looked at Wang Jian''s hand in a muddle. After reading it for a long time, he didn''t see what it was. Then he looked up at Wang Jian in doubt. Wang Jian explained: "this thing is called a milk bottle. It''s a kind of soul guide that can store soul power. If it''s the same source of soul power, you can use it to supplement the soul power in your body when fighting. There should be a core array to store soul power in it." "I have only one of them. Take them." "Dean, this..." When he heard the function of this thing, he naturally understood its value. In battle, it can be said that it is a treasure at the bottom of the box. "Take it... No matter how you use it, it''s dead. If you can work out the core array for storing soul power, it will be more valuable." Sidi silently took the bottle, then looked up at Wang Jian solemnly and said: "Dean, we will never let you down!" Wang Jian nodded with a smile. Although the function of the bottle is good, in fact, he does not lack the means to maintain his soul power in battle. Whether it is the aura, the life field or the fifth soul skill, all of these can provide him with the speed of soul power recovery. Therefore, he has not used the bottle which has been awarded by this system for a long time. So it''s better to invest in research. Chapter 292 Tianxing soul teacher college, conference room. "At present, all the development of our Tianxing soul teacher college is very smooth, so I''m going to make some small reforms to the advanced class." Wang Jian stands on the throne solemnly, and next to him is a blackboard full of writing. Under the stage sits the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college. Everyone is in a crowd, and all eyes are fixed on Wang Jian on the stage. This is the routine staff meeting of Tianxing soul teachers college. "As we all know, the study of senior soul teachers college is generally based on practice, including hunting ghosts and beasts, and engaging in some mercenary work." "However, most of the senior college students are resistant to this kind of arrangement, and they are full of resistance to leaving the gentle village of the college and entering the cruel world of the soul world." "Therefore, in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the advanced class students in our college, I decided to set up a task list, which will be issued to the students in the form of tasks after being entrusted by the college, and the rewards are some things unique to the college, such as gold coins, credits and so on." "In this way, if they want to get what they need, they will make constant efforts and mobilize their enthusiasm." "What do you think?" Under the stage, there was a soft voice of discussion, everyone whispered, or agreed, or frowned. Wang Jian looked around and said in a voice, "those who have opinions can now raise them!" There is a senior class teacher raised his hand, Wang Jian nodded. "Dean, in the senior soul teacher college, students are usually led by a tutor when they perform tasks. Although this task list system is more flexible, the situation becomes more complicated. The tutor can''t lead students to perform tasks all the time, so is there any accident beyond our control?" "There is something in what you say." Wang Jian first affirmed the tutor''s opinion, but soon his words changed and he looked down at the audience. "But opportunities and risks coexist... What we cultivate is not a delicate flower, but a soul teacher who can be independent and independent!" "They can''t learn these things in college! With the teacher''s guidance, they can''t learn these things either! " "Among the students who graduated from the soul Teacher College at various stages, how many accidents happened as soon as they left the college? Many, many! Even one in seven people didn''t live for a year after they left college! " "Because they are so naive! They think they are the talents of the senior soul teacher college. After they leave the college, others will still respect them because they are talents! They will be protected by their families, sects and imperial forces! " "They don''t know that in the eyes of hostile forces, they are on the hunting list!" The tutor was speechless and kept silent. "So I''d rather him act under our protection now and let him understand the survival law of the soul guru world, than let him become a fat sheep with a hollow eye and a whole body of meat after going out!" "I see." The tutor bowed slightly to Wang Jian and then sat down. Wang Jian nodded, then his voice softened. "But even if they''re on a mission, we''ll pay attention to them!" "Now, almost all the cities in Douluo mainland have the business of our Tianxing fast food restaurant. When they go to a certain area to complete the task, they can check in at the first fast food restaurant in the cities along the way, so that we can also master their whereabouts." "Next, let''s vote on a show of hands. Those who agree will raise their hands." "Shua!" Soon, at first glance, only a few of the arms raised under the stage did not raise their hands, which were more conservative tutors. "In that case, this article will come into effect next week." Up to now, there are five advanced classes in Tianxing soul teacher college, with about 150 students, almost all of whom are above level 20. According to the team composition of 5-7 people, there are about 20-30 teams. Naturally, it is impossible for so many teams to be led by tutors. Therefore, in order to mobilize enthusiasm, Wang Jian can only do this. By the end of the meeting, almost all the major issues have been covered. Wang Jian sat down on the chair of the rostrum, looked at the tutors and asked, "if you have any opinions or suggestions, you can put forward them now and solve them together. If you feel embarrassed, you can come to me in private." The audience remained silent. "No? In that case... " "Deng Deng Deng!" The corridor suddenly sounded the sound of rapid footsteps, Wang Jian looked around in surprise, and then saw Zhang he some anxious came in. "Tutor Zhang, is there a ghost beast chasing you behind? Are you so flustered?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Someone in the tutor joked, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. Unexpectedly, Zhang he glanced at him like water, and suddenly said in a voice, "Congratulations, you''re right." "Er..." Everyone''s smile soon turned into amazement, and they looked at Zhang He in confusion. Is there really a ghost beast chasing behind? Wang Jian frowned at Zhang he and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to visit your old friends in the army? " Zhang he was originally a vanguard officer of the imperial border army stationed in Blackstone city. Because the border army was an ordinary battle sequence, not a soul division army, even though he was only a soul sect at that time, his status was not low in the border army, and he was also good friends with the general and other people. "Yes, but I got a message." News? Wang Jian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he recalled Zhang He Gang''s anxious look and immediately straightened out. "He said Other tutors also found something wrong and looked at Zhang he solemnly. "There has been a Horcrux riot in Xingdou forest, which is not small in scale and may have a certain impact on Blackstone city." "Have you found out the reason?" "No!" Zhang he shook his head. Wang Jian sat back in his chair and pondered for a moment. Blackstone was on the edge of the big star forest. It was not far from the big star forest. It was normal for ghosts and beasts to affect here. However, the Horcruxes are usually small-scale Horcruxes, which generally do not affect Blackstone city. However, Zhang he said that the scale of this time is not small, which means that this area will be affected to a certain extent. "Ding!" "Host triggers emergency college mission!" [mission name: Soul beast riot] [task type: college task] [task level: SSR] [mission objective: Animal tide retreat] [mission Description: there is a Horcrux riot in the big star forest. As one of the regional symbol forces, Tianxing Horcrux college should take the responsibility at this moment.] [task reward: unknown] Long time no see, system task! Chapter 293 Not long after Zhang he came back, a messenger came from Blackstone city and was a servant all the way. Before the staff meeting was over, Wang Jian met him directly in the conference room. "I''ve met President Wang, Qian Wei, the leader of the guard in xiachengzhu mansion." Qian Wei walked into the conference room and bowed to Wang Jian. Then he glanced around and was shocked. All the tutors of Tianxing soul Teacher College sat in their own positions. At a glance, they saw the crows. Although they all just sat there quietly and looked at him curiously, the strong fluctuation of soul power naturally made him feel frightened. Most of these people are the same soul sect as him, but some of them are better than the soul sect, even far beyond the soul sect. Except for a few instructors who could feel the cultivation of soul power, none of them could see through the cultivation. Many people even gave him the feeling that he was a terrible beast, which gave him great pressure. Soul emperor or soul saint? He did not dare to continue to look, but was shocked in his heart. On this day, the strength of Xinghun normal college was so powerful?! No wonder Viscount Peng insisted that the people of Tianxing soul Teacher College attend the meeting. "Lord of the city?" Wang Jiannian said a word, then looked at Qian Wei and asked, "does it seem that our Tianxing soul teacher college has nothing to do with the city master''s mansion?" "Yes Qian Wei nodded in reply, and then continued: "however, I''m entrusted by Viscount Peng to invite President Wang to the city Lord''s office." "What''s the matter?" The teacher under the field is already talking in a low voice. Wang Jian takes a look at Qian Wei and has the answer in his heart. "Horcrux, Horcrux in the star forest!" Sure enough, Qian Wei''s answer did not surprise him. Wang Jian pondered for a moment, got up and said: "let''s go. All the instructors are ready for the fight, and let the advanced class students be ready!" "Tutor Zhang He, director Huyan, you two come with me!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Blackstone City, Lord''s mansion! At the moment, there is a lot of noise in the main mansion of Blackstone city. In the scope of Blackstone City, all the influential leaders who can be called are gathered here. "It''s said that the animal tide this time is very big. Maybe something big has changed inside the big star forest." "Yes, according to the scouting report of the frontier army, there are many ghosts and beasts of ten thousand years old among them!" "Ten thousand year spirit beast? Even the weakest ten thousand year spirit beast can be compared with the soul king. What should we do? " We all look worried. There is no confidence and spirit in our words. And there were five people sitting on the throne of this chamber, and their faces were also not very good-looking. These five people are Han Yi, the head of Blackstone City, Peng Ming, the financial officer of Blackstone City, Zhu Liang, the chief General of the frontier defense force of Blackstone City, Zhao Qian, the president of Blackstone junior soul division college, and situ an, the new Supreme bishop of wuhundian. Among the five people present, Han Yi, the leader of Blackstone City, and situ an, the new Supreme bishop of wuhundian, are the most successful in the cultivation of soul power. They are both strong at the level of soul emperor, followed by Zhu Liang and Zhao Qian, the leaders of border defense forces. Both of them are the cultivation of soul king, while Peng Ming, the lowest, is just a little soul sect. However, he seems to have no such self-consciousness, holding a cup of tea and drinking leisurely, as if the quarrel and the tense situation did not affect him. Looking at the noise below, situ an shook his head slightly, then glanced at Han Yi, the leader of Blackstone City, and said faintly: "I don''t know who the person who asked us to wait for is. He has such airs to keep us waiting." Han Yi is a middle-aged man who looks very burly. His face is serious and he seems to be unsmiling. However, he gives people a vague feeling of iron blood. He is most likely from the military. Hearing this, he just looked at situ an calmly and said, "please wait patiently. It''s ten miles to Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s normal to slow down a little." In the face of Han Yi''s calm eyes, situ an''s body was slightly stiff. Then he seemed to smile and said, "in that case, let''s wait a little longer." He continued to look at other people''s arguments, but his eyes seemed a little gloomy. Just now, Han Yi gave him a lot of pressure. He is a 63 level soul emperor level strong man. Since Han Yi can give him this kind of pressure, it means that his soul power must be higher than him. 64 or 65? He breathed out his turbid breath. It seems that the work in Blackstone city is more difficult than he imagined. "Newspaper! President Wang, here they are A bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion suddenly breaks in and goes to Han Yi, half kneels down and tells him. Han Yi''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice, "please come in quickly." When the bodyguard leaves, Han Yi glances at Peng Ming, who is carefree beside him. Let me see how the young man you flatter is. Peng Ming noticed that Han Yi''s eyes didn''t agree with him. Instead, he had a mind of watching the crowd. When you see that boy later, you will know what a real monster is! Soon, three figures appeared outside the conference hall, and they were walking towards the conference hall. The discussion in the chamber also stopped, and I also want to see what happened to some important people. Although Tianxing soul teacher college is famous, it does not have much communication with the outside world. Therefore, although the leaders of Blackstone city know that there is a overlord in this land, they do not know much about it. Walking in the center is Wang Jian. He has a calm face and a faint smile on his lips. He walks slowly towards the meeting hall. He looks elegant, not like the dean of soul Teachers College, but like a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. "Premier Zhao, long time no see!" Wang Jian turned a blind eye to other people''s attention and went straight to the top to say hello. Zhao Qian quickly got up to reply, and then looked at Wang Jian with a wry smile. He was secretly surprised. He found that the cultivation of Wang Jian had made great progress in recent years, and it seemed that he could not see through it. And even if Wang Jian followed the two people, he only felt the cultivation of Zhang he''s soul king. For Hu Yannian, he also didn''t notice any fluctuation of soul power. How strong was the group of people in Xinghun Teachers College on this day? In addition to him, the most surprised are situ an and Han Yi, who have achieved the cultivation of the soul emperor. Their eyes looked at Wang Jian one after another. The indifferent young man squinted his eyes. With their accomplishments, they can''t see through the strength of Wang Jian! What kind of cultivation did he do? Chapter 294 Wang Jian was not blind. Naturally, he noticed their eyes. He didn''t care about it. He just arched his hand to the four directions. "Hello, everyone. I''m Wang Jian, Dean of the soul teacher''s College in next heaven." "I''ve met President Wang!" In the assembly hall, the leaders of other small and medium-sized forces bowed to Wang Jian one after another, showing deep fear in their eyes. Han Yi and situ an can feel the accomplishments of two of them, but they can''t see through any of them! The strength of Tianxing soul teacher college seems to be much stronger than they imagined! At this time, Peng Ming, who had been sitting, stood up. The fat on his cheek was still shaking. He looked at Wang Jian and said, "this is your first time. I''ll introduce you." "This is the Lord of Blackstone City, Mr. Han Yi!" "I have seen the Lord of the city!" Wang Jian looks at Han Yi and says hello with a smile on his face. Han Yi did not dare to neglect. He also got up and arched his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m Han Yi." "This is general Zhu Liang, the chief General of the frontier army." "I''ve met General Zhu, and tutor Zhang he is also a border guard. In the future, our two families will have more activities. I hope that the general will not give up." "No, No." Zhu Liang also quickly got up, and then nodded to Zhang He behind Wang Jian, saying hello. "As for this..." "In lower situ''an, the new Supreme bishop of Blackstone, I will ask Dean Wang to take good care of him in the future..." Situ an got up and gave Wang Jian a deep look. Wang Jian exaggerated waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s bishop situ who should take care of us more." "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s get down to business." Han Yi takes a look at Wang Jian and situ an. It seems that he doesn''t want to communicate with them more. He says in a deep voice. The meeting hall was filled with silence. "Everyone has got the general information, and I don''t have to say much about it. Let me tell you what we have now." Han Yi is vigorous and resolute in his work, leaving out a lot of previous words, but Wang Jian nods his head with satisfaction. "The scale of this soul beast riot is relatively large. It is estimated that the number of soul beasts will be about two to three thousand. The reason should be that it comes from the soul beast fight deep in the big star forest." "At present, these ghosts have reached the periphery of the big star forest. If the deep fighting continues to expand, these ghosts may run out of the big star forest." "According to our estimation, about 90% of them are 100 year old. Most of the remaining 200 or 300 are 1000 year old, among which there are three to five 10000 year old ones. The specific accomplishments are still unknown." "However, since they are the ten thousand year spirit beasts that have escaped, their cultivation should not be high. If they are the strong ones among the ten thousand year spirit beasts, they will not be afraid of these." Han Yi''s voice fell, and many people at the scene frowned. In addition to several big forces, there are about a dozen small and medium-sized forces present. Among them, the leader''s accomplishments are not high, and there are even no strong ones at the level of soul king. They are most worried about this kind of thing, but they are also the most powerless. Even if they leave Blackstone, they can stay in other places, but their families are all in Blackstone, and they will be excluded when they arrive in other cities with their strength. "What will the Lord do?" Wang Jian asked directly. Han Yi takes a look at Wang Jian, and then shouts out of the meeting hall, "take the map!" Soon, a map was taken from outside. This is a big map of the Blackstone City area. Cities, villages, roads, mountains and rivers are clearly marked. "Look at the map, everyone." All the people gathered together, and the leaders of the small forces outside wanted to watch, but after looking around the map, they could only sigh helplessly. "There are three ways to go from Xingdou forest to Blackstone city. One is the Blackstone River, which spreads into Xingdou forest. It is a wide river course. The beaches washed out on both sides are one of the ways out compared with the surrounding rugged mountains, and this way is very close to Tianxing hunshi college!" Han Yi and others take a look at Wang Jianwei. Wang Jianwei squints at the map and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "The second one is Xiangkou valley. The mountains on the edge of Xingdou forest are steep and difficult to climb. This valley is also one of the ways out." "The third is the official road. There are many gullies beside the official road, which can provide a way for the ghosts and beasts in the star forest." All three channels are possible for the soul beast to come out! So this meeting is divided into three ways! Wang Jian thought for a moment in his heart, then looked up at the people around him and said, "we Tianxing soul teacher college have been rooted in Blackstone city for several years, and only recruit students from Blackstone city. Besides, we haven''t made any contribution, so this time we will repay all the folks in Blackstone city. " "The river bank is the only way out, and we will guard it by ourselves." There was silence in the chamber. The leaders of the small forces looked at Wang Jian in surprise, and then the color of surprise appeared in their eyes. Situ an put this scene into his eyes, and his heart suddenly moved. "Hahaha, President Wang has such a responsibility. Naturally, we can''t fall behind. In this case, we are the only one to guard Xiangkou valley." Two, the leaders of other forces in Blackstone city all look happy. In this case, they just need to guard the official way of Blackstone City, or even they just need to guard Blackstone city. They talked excitedly and looked at Wang Jian and situ. Han Yi looks at situ Kong, and his brows wrinkle slightly. He didn''t expect that situ Kong had this kind of means. There is only one way out for Xiangkou valley. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. If you gather the power of Wuhun hall in Blackstone City, you can absolutely defend it. It''s just He sighed a little in his heart. He didn''t expect that situ Kong could stand firmly in Blackstone city so easily. Originally, there was civil strife in Wuhun hall, and situ Kong''s new arrival didn''t have much interaction with the local forces of Blackstone city. This time, he was going to weaken the influence of Wuhun hall in Blackstone city. However, this wave of soul beast riot made situ Kong stand firm and make good friends with the local forces of Blackstone city. Although he felt some pity in his heart, he also knew that if he didn''t rely on the power of Wuhun temple and Tianxing soul master college, he would have to ask for help from above, and the tide of animals was imminent. If he asked for help, he couldn''t come without two or three days. Blackstone can''t afford such a loss! At this point, Han Yi took back his heart and said in a deep voice: "then our city master''s mansion and other leaders of Blackstone city will stick to Blackstone city. After the tide of beasts recedes, I will ask for rewards from above." Chapter 295 There is a wide river less than ten miles away from the village, named Heishi river. This river is the largest river in the area where Blackstone city belongs, with an average span of more than 20 meters. Due to the abundant water resources in the upstream, the water potential looks fierce, especially in the rainy season, when the river rises sharply, it will scour out a large bare area on both sides of the river and form a wide beach. "Here it is." Wang Jian came from the village with the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. Standing on the beach, he looked at the terrain in front of him, raised his hand, and the team following him stopped. In front of them are two steep mountains, like a smooth and sharp blade. The river flows through the crevice of the mountains. The terrain is very dangerous. Next to him, Zhang he also looked at the valley in front of him, nodded silently, and then yelled to the rear following the team: "everyone, listen to the order, and find an open place to camp on the nearby hills!" Later, the team of Tianxing soul Teacher College scattered. In order to cooperate with this action, the five advanced classes of Tianxing soul teacher college have all come, and nearly 30 tutors have also come! After the tent was stationed, Wang Jian also called the tutors to discuss. When he came back, the map Han Yi sent was spread out on the desktop. Compared with the map on the market, this one is clearer and more detailed. "This is a crisis and an opportunity!" Wang Jian first set the tone for this action and looked around the tutors with calm eyes. "For the advanced class, this is a good opportunity for them to experience the cruelty in the world of soul masters, so my request is... After your tutors have intercepted more than one thousand year old soul beasts, release all those low-level hundred year old soul beasts and let the advanced class students stop them." "Of course, I will arrange people in the rear to stop the escaping ghosts and beasts, and try not to let them run away, and try not to let the students suffer casualties." "This time, it can also be seen as a group battle of soul division, so... Mr. Zhang he!" Wang Jian suddenly turns his head to look at the figure standing beside him. Zhang he is also stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Jian would suddenly call himself. "Yes But soon he responded, in a deep voice. "You used to be the vanguard officer of the frontier defense army, and you should have some experience in commanding. Recently, I have thought about it... In the future, the soul division is likely to have the possibility of group operation, so I want you to lead the students of the senior class this time, treat them as ordinary taxi soldiers, and conduct a group operation." "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only Zhang He, but also other teachers around him were stunned. However, seeing Wang Jian''s serious face, they didn''t seem to be faking. They couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of the soul division''s collective combat along Wang Jian''s way of thinking. Because of the uniqueness and independence of soul masters, although they are all individuals with excellent personal ability, it is difficult to work out a program in line with all soul masters'' actions because each soul master has different martial spirits. In the past, the soul division was generally used as a sharp knife unit, and never carried out group operations. However, only Wang Jian knew that after more than ten years, a large number of soul division teams were set up in wuhundian, which made it possible for soul division groups to fight. Moreover, in the far future, the addition of soul guides will make this kind of combat more frequent. "I''ll have a try!" Zhang he said with some hesitation. Most of the ordinary soldiers didn''t even have a soul ring, so he didn''t know how to lead an army composed of soul divisions. There is a royal soul division in Tiandou Empire, but it doesn''t exist in the form of an army. They all work as small teams. "Well, I''ll set it up next." "This time... I''ll be the first one to resist the beast of ten thousand years!" As Wang Jian expected, his words caused an uproar. "Dean! This time, there are several ten thousand year old ghosts. Can you resist them alone "Yes, although we know that you are very strong, but this kind of thing is too dangerous. As the president, you can''t risk yourself!" Many people''s faces became ugly with a brush, and then began to admonish Wang Jian. Wang Jian waved his hand and looked at the people with a smile: "don''t panic. I just want to see where my strength is now. I just say to resist first, but I don''t say that I am the only one to stop those ten thousand year old ghosts. If I can''t support it, I will also look for support." "Life is your own, who won''t cherish it?" "Will you come with me, chief Flander?" Wang Jian asked, looking at Fred at the table. Frande grinned, put his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly "Tutor Zhao Wuji, you are in the Chinese army. If any high-level soul beast breaks into the student camp, it''s up to you." "Bang bang!" Zhao Wuji patted his chest, showing a grim smile: "let me have it. If they dare to come, I will tear them to pieces!" This guy looks very fierce, and his grim smile and great murderous spirit make the tutors around all stiff. Several soul kings glanced at Zhao Wuji and sighed to themselves that this was the king of the Ming Dynasty. He was really fierce! "As for the back, Tutor Lu Qibin and Tutor LI Yusong will lead several tutors to hold the battle, and the rest will entangle the thousand year old ghosts and beasts in the front!" "Do you have any objection?" The tutors on the spot looked at each other one after another, then bowed down and said, "no!" "That''s good!" Wang Jian looked at the map with high spirits and said: "if those ghosts come from this way, we will let them... Never come back!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, beside the barracks that had been built. Xiao Wu stood quietly under a tree, gently leaning against the tree with her hand, and looked melancholy at the boundless forest ahead. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San came out of the tent and saw the scene. He asked. "No, nothing..." Xiao Wu turns her head and smiles at Tang Sanqiang. "Are you afraid of those ghosts? Don''t worry, we will protect you girls! " Ma Hongjun pats his chest and the thief smiles. Oscar quickly pulled him, rolled his eyes and whispered in his ear. Soon, Ma Hongjun looked at Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu with an ambiguous color in his eyes. Dai mubai stood not far away, looking at the scene and shaking his head slightly. These guys This time, in addition to the five classes of the advanced class, the Shrek team and the Tianxing team also came here. This time, it was a fight of life and death, and it was also a rare experience for them. Chapter 296 Dai mubai and others are standing on a gentle slope with sparse trees and many open places. Under the forest, there are many dark green tents. Dark green is a good hiding color in the forest. At the moment, some tutors went to the front to explore the news. When the news didn''t come back, they had nothing to do. Everyone laughed and scolded and chatted with each other. "Attention, students of soul guidance class, now get ready!" All of a sudden, a tutor below called to the mountain. All of a sudden, many students on the hillside rushed to the beach below. This scene also attracted other people''s attention. These students are wearing standard storage soul guides. Although the manufacturing method of high-level storage soul guides has been lost, there are still some superficial manufacturing methods of storage soul guides mastered. Sidi and others are one of those who have mastered this part of the technology. As the head of the Advanced Research Institute of soul guidance, he naturally opened a small kitchen for the students of the Department of soul guidance, and each of them issued a half cubic meter storage soul guide. Wang Jian turned a blind eye to this. After the students of the soul guide class went to the beach, they quickly took out a piece of white canvas from the soul guide and spread it on the ground. "What are they doing?" "I don''t know. Look at their class emblem. They should be the students of the soul guide class, right?" "Soul guide class? It''s said that the teaching of this class is different from that of our normal combat department, and we don''t see them very much. " "Look, what are they taking out?" On the hillside, the students of the combat Department talked about it. The soul guide class is one of the three new advanced classes, mainly engaged in the use of soul guides. After taking out the white canvas, soon the students of the soul guide class took out a lot of parts from their storage soul guide. The head teacher of the soul guide class stands in the front. This is a master blacksmith who came to Tianxing soul Teacher College from the capital of metals. Now he is not only a senior researcher of the soul guide higher research institute, but also a head teacher of the soul guide class. "Time, five minutes, failure punishment: after returning to the college, from the entrance of the college to the entrance of the Research Institute, there is no soul power to turn back three times!" As the voice fell, many students in the soul guidance class turned pale, and some even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Three laps?! From the entrance of the college to the entrance of the Research Institute, there is a one-way distance of three kilometers! If you use soul power, it''s not too harsh, but if you don''t use soul power to turn back, it''s estimated that you will be too tired to move! "Start!" Voice down, all the soul guide class colleges on the beach began to quickly assemble the soul guide gun in front of their eyes. The whole soul guided gun has hundreds of parts. It''s very difficult to assemble them in five minutes. Outside the central tent, Wang Jian and a group of tutors watched all this silently. Frande asked curiously, "are they assembling soul guided guns?" "Well!" Wang Jian nodded, and then looked at the following scene with great interest. A soul guided gun is not so complicated. It can be disassembled and replaced as long as the core energy conversion array is not damaged. According to sidy, the purpose of doing this is to make them better understand the weapons in their hands. The students of the soul guidance class on the beach were busy. As time went by, some people finished the task with a sigh of relief, while others were in a hurry. There were still more than half of the parts on the white canvas. Wang Jian could not help shaking his head and sighed: "it seems that some people are lazy in class." Five minutes later, the head teacher standing in front of the students in the soul guidance class stopped them. Everyone put down what they had. Then, he inspected the students one by one. The assembled soul guided shell was full of the cold beauty of metal, and the streamlined body looked like a work of art. After he input the soul power, some of the soul guns flashed silver white light, but some of them didn''t respond. And those who didn''t respond were all flunked by him. "All the students who have not completed the assembly and assembly errors will accept the punishment consciously after the completion of this task. Now reload your soul guided gun!" The head teacher of the soul guidance class looks a little angry and hums coldly to the students of his soul guidance class. These guys have been training for so long, like this! "Whew!" A figure came from the forest in the distance, which attracted the attention of Wang Jian and others. "Dean, there are beasts roaring in the forest, and the ghosts and beasts are starting out again!" Su Yun first took a breath, then said to Wang Jian. "How about our side?" "The spirit beast is divided into two parts. One part is coming to our side, and the other part is going to the martial spirit hall!" "How much? Did you notice that? " "The number is a little more than the intelligence statistics of the frontier defense forces. There are about 2000 ghosts and beasts coming to our side now, and at least three of them are mixed up." "How soon will it arrive?" "Not surprisingly, there will be scattered ghosts and beasts arriving in the afternoon, and those behind will not know." The spirit beast in the star forest is not stupid, even if it''s just a hundred year spirit beast and a thousand year spirit beast. They understand that only in the star forest is their territory, and out of the star forest is human territory. So if we don''t have to, these ghosts won''t come out of the big star forest, and only the ignorant ten-year ghosts or some hundred year ghosts will run away in a hurry because of excessive fright. Other ghosts will roam around the edge of the star forest, and they will not continue to move out unless the internal fight becomes more intense. "Keep the order, everyone stay in their stand-by area, ready to fight at any time!" "Yes ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the atmosphere was obviously more severe. In front of the river beach, there are several ten-year spirit beasts, and the hundred year spirit beasts have been killed. The bright red blood has stained the river beach. The white ten-year spirit ring and the Yellow hundred year spirit ring are floating in the air. Mentors have been patrolling around, looking for everything around, all the students have been to their combat units. There are about 30 people in each advanced class. Zhang he divided the students of these advanced classes into five teams and 30 teams, each with its own defense area. And his next transfer will also take the team as a unit to attack and defend. Wang Jian stood on the hillside and looked at the people of Tianxing soul teacher college who were waiting for him. Next to them were the Shrek team and Tianxing team members. Suddenly, he looked at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, after a while, you''ll see carefully how tutor Zhang he conducts command. The soul division group combat will certainly have a great development in the future, so I''m going to build a new higher Research Institute of war art, which is specially used to train the soul division command. You can... Learn it first." Dai mubai was stunned, then nodded. "Yes Chapter 297 "Chirp!" The calm of the valley was suddenly broken by a bamboo whistle. Wang Jian looked up to the direction of the forest, countless white birds seemed to encounter a terrible thing, panicked from the forest. By the beach, everyone has raised their spirits! A figure quickly withdrew from the forest and yelled: "the herd is coming, everyone get ready!" On the Bank of the river, everyone entered the fighting state and began to be on guard, staring at the exit of the forest and summoning their own spirits. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" Circle after circle of soul rings slowly emerge from their bodies, white, yellow, purple, black, four colors of soul rings, stretching City, a undulating sea of soul rings! Strong soul power waves gathered together, and even the water was shaking, emerging circle after circle of ripples. "Boom!" The earth faintly came shaking, accompanied by bursts of roar, and with the passage of time, this feeling is more and more obvious, more and more intense. In the group of students, many people turned pale and looked at the forest in front of them with fear. "Calm and concentrate! The more you panic on the battlefield, the faster you die! " Zhang he''s calm voice came slowly from the front of the team. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. After hearing Zhang he''s calm voice, the commotion in the student team gradually began to calm down. Two minutes later, the roar of the forest was like thunder! "Shua!" The next second, a large group of ghosts and beasts rushed out of the forest, and their disordered steps were like the sound of waves and bursts of floods. Wang Jian hid himself on one side of the hillside. Seeing this, he quickly ordered: "all the teachers are ready to stop the ghosts and beasts over a thousand years!" "Yes On both sides of the hillside, the tutors spread two wings like light wings behind their backs. The two wings flashed and quickly flew down to stop the thousand year old spirit beast in the spirit beast group. And Wang Jian''s eyes looked deeper into the forest. His eyes were like electricity, capturing the figure of the beast of ten thousand years. After the thousand year old ghosts and beasts stopped by the instructors, there are the positions of the students. Looking at the crazy swarm of ghosts and beasts like the tide, a lot of sweat has come out on the forehead of the students! Their legs were trembling, but they were biting their teeth and staring at the rushing hordes, but none of them escaped. The students selected by Tianxing soul teacher college are all determined. Maybe some of them are not outstanding in talent, but they are far better than the students of other soul teacher colleges in terms of will. Zhang he silently looked at all this and nodded his head. Looking up at the group of ghosts, he raised the flag in his hand. The crazy ghosts are rushing towards the camp of the college, getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, they rush to the front of the student camp. Even at this moment, there is no one to escape! Twenty meters! When the distance between the student and the beast was only 20 meters, the flag in Zhang he''s hand finally waved down! "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew At that moment, more than a dozen streamers shot out from the front of the camp, so fast that people were caught off guard! The more than ten streamers, like the sharpest arrows, run through the soul beast''s team. The spirit beast in the front is penetrated by the streamer. The extreme heat burns their flesh and blood, and instantly the blood flows into a river, and the smell of meat overflows! In front of the beast left more than 20 corpses, behind the beast immediately panic, quickly stop their own steps. Their feet and hoofs rub against the pebbles on the Bank of the river, and the sound of "rustling" comes out, trying to stop their own pace of progress. However, although they stopped, the ghosts behind them still didn''t know what was happening in front of them. Like a flood, the ghosts poured out wave after wave and pushed them to the cadets. On both sides of the beach are the battlefields of the thousand year old ghosts and their tutors. They rush all the way, but they dare not get close to them. They can only rush along the river to the side of the cadets. At a glance, the ghosts and beasts are so dense that they can''t see the edge. "Shield!" Zhang he seemed to be blind to this. After the first group of students in the soul guidance class launched a volley, his voice spread again. "Hum!" The students of the advanced class of Tianxing soul teacher college master two common soul skills of the college, one is the soul power wings, and the other is the soul power shield. On both sides of the students in the soul guidance class, there is a student standing out to launch the soul power shield in the face of the fierce spirit beast. The crystal clear soul power shield looks like a tortoise shell, which is composed of hexagonal shapes one after another, flashing orange light. "Soul power shield full output!" Smell speech, all the students began to bite their teeth to input the maximum soul power, the light of soul power shield has become more and more solid, and the shield that originally looked unreal has become real. "Bang!!" The spirit beast team hit the front. Although the shield counteracted most of the impact force, the rest of the force also made the body of the student who used the spirit force shield back a few steps involuntarily. They just felt numb in their arms, and the blood gas in their bodies surged! "The second team of soul master is ready!" Among the students, the remaining half of the soul guide class stood in front of them, shouldered their own assembled soul guide guns, and looked at the army of ghosts and beasts only a few steps away! "Hold on!" "Launch!" "Whew!"¡° Whew The closer the distance is, the more powerful the soul guided gun is, and the stronger the penetration is. This round of volley is like a string of kebabs, which string one soul beast after another. The destructive and penetrating light penetrates their bodies, and even several soul beasts behind them die here. "Change!" When the flag was waved down again, two more cadets showed their soul power shield and replaced the cadets who had resisted in front of them. The ghosts and beasts crowded in the valley, facing a dilemma between the meat ground in front and the dangerous battlefield on both sides. However, in less than a minute, dozens of corpses of ghosts and beasts were scattered in front of the Cadet team. The white and yellow soul rings slowly rose and reflected on the flowing stream, brilliant and gorgeous. However, the blood flowing in the stream is telling the cruelty of this battle all the time! "Ouch!" Deep in the forest, there was a sudden long cry, followed by a silver figure leaping out of the forest, straight towards the outside world, vigorous and fast as streamer! There was a wave in Wang Jian''s eyes. He looked at the slender and vigorous figure and whispered: "the first one is here at last!" Chapter 298 A silver moon wolf king with strong body sprang out of the forest. His hair was as white as the silver moon. He was slender and vigorous, and his limbs were strong and powerful. He looked not only not as fierce and cruel as the ordinary soul beast, but also full of an indescribable sense of elegance. But! This guy is a ten thousand year old beast! At the moment when it came out, the ghosts fled in a hurry, leaving a large area around. Standing on the beach, the wolf king of the silver moon saw his nose move, and immediately smelled the smell of blood. His expression, which was originally indifferent and elegant, suddenly became ferocious, and his silver pupils were full of cruelty. It bowed in front of it and looked around, ready to attack. Some of the ghosts and beasts around them began to retreat towards the forest, and some of them ran away in a hurry in all directions. The pressure of the instructors of Tianxing soul Teachers College suddenly increased, and the frantic escape of the ghosts and beasts disrupted their fighting rhythm and made them a little in a hurry. Wang Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he jumped out of the forest. His toes touched the top of the tree. His body was like a dragon, and he fell on the beach! "Peaches and plums!" The fifth Soul Ring on Wang Jian''s body flickered, and countless peach, plum and apricot trees grew up in the surrounding mountains. The life field rippled and spread, covering all the areas covered by the fifth soul skill. Under the control of the idea, the life field extracted the abundant vitality of the surrounding woods and integrated them into the trees at the edge of the flower forest. The trees at the edge of the flower forest began to pull up, and grew to a height of more than ten meters only between a few breaths. One by one, the flowers and trees grow side by side, just like a cage, trapping the ghosts and beasts in it! In the flower forest, countless ghosts scurry, but they can''t escape. Including the wolf king of silver moon! However, different from other small ghosts, the wolf king did not run away in a hurry, but his eyes were locked on the sword. The ordinary ruler was held by Wang Jian in his hand. It looked like a sword without a sharp edge. He held it in his right hand and patted it in his left hand intentionally or unintentionally. Frande is hiding in the dark and watching Wang Jian silently. He is also curious and speculates about the strength of Wang Jian. "Hua Hua!" The silver moon wolf king was the first to take the lead. A dense silver glow appeared on his body. It was as clear as the moonlight. When it dispersed, there was a sound like a stream. [name of soul beast: silver moon wolf king] [category: mammal] [cultivation period: 13921 years] [threat: R] [ability: ice] The system faithfully gives the information of the silver moon wolf king. Although the silver moon wolf king is a powerful beast of ten thousand years, for the current Wang Jian, his threat level is only r! The silver light spread slowly like fog. Wang jianminrui noticed that all the plants that touched the silver light were covered with a layer of pale frost. Wang Jian looked at this scene, his heart moved, and immediately waved his ruler. He saw a bright white training flash by. The strong wind was hunting, and he rushed into the moon with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" A strange scene appeared, the plants covered by frost were broken like glass, and the sound came out. A large area of the forest, like a broken dream, turned into nothingness and powder! What a chill! Wang Jian was awe inspiring and didn''t dare to be careless. He also took back his contempt. Although the wolf king of the silver moon didn''t pose a high threat to him, he was a beast of ten thousand years. If he didn''t handle it carefully, he might hurt his life. "Shua!" The wolf king of the silver moon moves like a cold wind with white fog. The white fog is surging, but there is no wolf king of the silver moon. Wang Jian saw the white fog coming, but he didn''t worry. He looked at the transparent virtual light screen in front of him with an inexplicable smile. In the hazy fog, a sharp claw with cold light stabbed straight at the neck of Wang Jian. The wolf king of silver moon was not as violent as other ghosts, but more like an assassin, killing people in silence. "Here it is However, Wang Jian gently picked the ruler in his hand and caught the claw of the silver moon wolf king. The shadow of the wolf king appeared in the faint fog, but a touch of human amazement appeared in his eyes. But immediately, its eyes became cold. The white fog gathered together and melted into the extreme cold. Wang Jian felt a piercing cold. This kind of cold straight into the bone marrow, freezing people stiff, such as falling into the ice cellar! But at this time, Wang Jian looked up slightly, calm eyes and the cold eyes of the silver moon wolf king. Then, Wang Jian showed a faint smile. "It''s a pity... You met me!" The silver moon wolf king noticed Wang Jian''s eyes. His dark eyes were as unpredictable as a deep well, but now there was a pale flame reflected in the deep well, slowly emerging! The chill on Wang Jian''s body was completely eliminated. On the contrary, the wolf king of silver moon felt a cold feeling. In the eyes of the wolf king of the silver moon, what is this?! "Whew!" He took back his claws and tried to escape into the white fog, but a pale flame appeared on the ruler held by Wang Jian. They were as pale as fog and quickly spread to his body. "Ouch!" The wolf king of silver moon suddenly heard the cry of pain! icy! scorching hot! Two completely different kinds of pain appeared on him. The illusory flame was reflected in the mist like the moon. Under the flame, the mist condensed into ice and fell. "Poop The wolf king of silver moon fell to the ground, his body twisted together in pain, and the cold spread along the earth, forming a thick ice layer. What''s the matter?! Frand, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. He saw the wolf king attack Wang Jian, but he fell to the ground the next second. He didn''t know what happened! Wang Jian also fell on the ground, looking at the silver moon wolf king on the ground pitifully, shook his head slightly and said: "if you meet other soul emperors, you still have a chance to win, but it''s a pity that you meet me..." Bone spirit cold fire into the silver moon wolf king''s body, this kind of ice and fire blend of products, so that the silver moon wolf king can not find a way to expel, ice attributes belong to the same, in the integration with the past, it feels that it has flames surging all over! "Chirp!" At this time, there was a commotion again in the forest, and a flying beast rose to the sky! Chapter 299 In the forest, a slender figure soared into the sky, with a long tail flame behind it. It''s a red bird and soul beast. Its body is as gorgeous and beautiful as fire. It''s like a spark. With the rising of its figure, it gradually turns into the most eye-catching star in the sky! [name of soul beast: huoluan] [category: avifauna] [cultivation period: 2800 years] [threat level: R] [ability: flight, fire!] Huoluan rises high in the sky, hisses for a while, and then begins to dive down towards Wang Jian. Her smart eyes are pure ice crystals, which are full of extreme indifference. "Shua!" The figure comes first, then hears. Huoluan''s claws looked like they were made of refined iron, with a cold luster. The sharp claw tip was shining with cold light, and straight to Wang Jian''s head! "Cha!" Wang Jian raised the ruler in his hand. The seemingly ordinary ruler was firmly held in his paw by huoluan. The paw clenched tightly, but there was no damage to the ruler. Fire Luan gave up, wings flutter again skyward! "Roar!" At the same time, there was a roar again at the exit of the valley, full of pressure. Wang Jian quickly looked around, and then he was surprised to find that it was a monster full of thunder. It was all wrapped in blue thunder snakes, and he could not see its original appearance! [name of soul beast: Lord thunder] [category: animal, element and spirit] [age: 27625 years] [threat level: SR] [ability: Thunder, mental storm] Under the thunder Lord''s roar, those ghost beasts immediately panicked and began to run away from it in all directions, while the ghost beast close to it suddenly fell down like an electric shock and convulsed all over. Spiritual storm?! Wang Jianxin Yilin, a little interesting! "Shua!" In the sky, huoluan attacks Wang Jian again. It plummets down like a meteor rocket. The flame on his body suddenly breaks out to the extreme. The hot temperature makes the air around his body rise. The thunder Lord also seems to have a tacit understanding with huoluan. He ignores the surrounding teachers and other ghosts and beasts and rushes towards Wang Jian quickly. Thunder Lord has no feet, the whole body is suspended, like a roaring thunder ball. "Dean, do you need my help?" Not far away from Wang Jian, fland noticed the scene and immediately passed on his voice with a dignified face. "No, just the two of them can''t help me!" Wang Jian replied quickly, and then looked up at huoluan who was diving down in the sky. "Shua!" The next second, his body also soared, strong waves blowing dust on the ground. He had no wings behind him, but he had a magic card in his hand. The wind came out of thin air at his feet and carried his body to the sky. The invisible and untouchable wind Elves were helping him! "Gale, get up!" Wang Jian''s command is just like what he says and what he does! A gust of wind blew from the bottom to the top, and the trees in the forest below began to ripple like waves. Countless scattered leaves were carried to the sky by the gust. Huoluan, who was close to Wang Jian, was lifted by the strong wind, and the flame on her body began to float. She almost felt like she was extinguished, and she was flying! It waved its wings and struggled for several times, which stabilized its body and prepared to attack Wang Jian again. "Wind blade!" But at this moment, Wang Jian''s attack arrived again! The fallen leaves floating in the sky seem to be cut by an invisible blade. After losing the strong wind, they fall like raindrops again. "Shua!" "Shua!" Huoluan heard such a sound, and incomparably clear, countless wind blades across its seemingly delicate feathers. There is a touch of humanized irony in its eyes! Its feathers seem weak, but in fact they are extremely tough. It may be difficult for it to resist the pure power attack, but it is very easy for it to resist the sharp attack. "Stab But to its surprise, it immediately felt the pain! Those weak wind blades are still tickling outside its body as it imagined, unable to cut his tough wings. But... Why does it feel pain?! The fire Luan eye amazes matchless looking at Wang Jian, temporarily unexpectedly forgot to attack! "Zizi!" Below, a number of thunder spears roared, fast as streamer, far more than Wang Jian expected! "Wow He dodged the attack of several thunder spears in front, but he didn''t dodge the last one. The blue thunder spear passed by his arm. The scorching temperature and explosive force instantly made his left arm produce a flesh and blood rolling hole, and even the edge was still left with the scorched black from the extremely high temperature of thunder. "Hiss!" Wang Jian can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. His grandmother''s leg really hurts! He instantly opened the distance with huoluan, flashed to the distance and looked at his wound, then put his eyes on the thunder Lord who attacked him secretly. Thunder Lord has risen to the middle of the sky, almost as high as huoluan! Pooh! Shameless! Since this guy can fly, he''s still hiding so far! Wang Jian bared his teeth. These high-level ghosts and beasts are really not good. They are no different from old coins! If Lord thunder had just approached him directly, he would have noticed, but this guy chose to sneak attack from a distance, so that he found the problem only after his attack was so close! Huoluan and Lord thunder were juxtaposed in the air, one flapping his wings, the other hovering like a balloon. The two beasts didn''t attack each other, but put their eyes on Wang Jian! Obviously, they both know that if they only rely on their own strength, they can''t escape, so they have to destroy Wang Jian first! Wang Jian also took a deep breath and looked at the two beasts coldly. Just now, it was just his carelessness. The real fight starts now!! "The realm of life!" His thoughts covered the surrounding vast forest area, extracted the vitality from the plants, bit by bit green light into Wang Jian''s body, and the wound on his left arm began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cells in constant division, the gradual emergence of granulation, and then healing, scab... All this only happens in a short period of time between a few breathing! In the field of life, terror is like this! Chapter 300 Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Jian glanced at the battlefield. Among the tutors, there are the soul king and the soul emperor. They have an absolute advantage in dealing with some thousand year old soul beasts, And the cadets did not show weakness. With the help of the soul guide, they blocked the exit of the valley firmly. There were a lot of corpses in front of them. The flowing red blood soaked the whole stream and made the whole stream become a long river of blood! The soul guide fire round after round, and there are special guards and sieges around the soul beasts that rush into the Cadets'' square array. The Cadets'' soul power consumption is very serious. However, it also stimulates the second aura of the College - the effect of endless Aura! Endless aura - all teachers and students who share weal and woe with more than 70% of the identity of Tianxing soul teacher college will gain the aura increasing effect when they consume more than half of their soul power in combat state - Soul power recovery + 50%, attack power + 30%, speed + 30%, defense + 30%, and various resistances + 30%. Among all the students present, their recognition of the college is basically above 70. After obtaining this halo effect, their overall strength has increased by at least 30%! At the same time, the students of the Tianxing and Shrek teams also annihilated the missing fish on both sides of the student square. So far, no one has broken through the defense line set by Shrek college! "It''s time for me to work hard, too!" Seeing all the people fighting hard, Wang Jian tilted his mouth slightly, and then looked at the two ghosts in the sky again. "Wind... Up!" The king''s sword whispered in his mouth, and suddenly the breeze rose! The petals in the flower forest begin to fall, just like the rain curtain. The spirit beast trapped in the flower forest is shocked. He stumbles in the prison of the flower forest and wants to leave this place. However, only a few hundred year old ghosts can not break through this cage. Huoluan and thunder Lord know that they can''t wait to die. They attack Wang Jian again. But this time they all learned to be smart. They no longer had close contact with Wang Jian, and they launched their own attack from a distance. When huoluan opens her mouth, a red flame falls from the sky, just like thunder and earth fire. Disaster comes to the earth! Fire Luan spit out of the flame scarlet as blood, looks particularly strange. Even if you don''t have contact with them, you can feel the amazing power. No one here will doubt the power of the flame. Everyone believes that even if you touch the flame, it will burn to ashes. However, Wang Jian did not believe it! He confidently stretched out his palm and looked at the flames of huoluan from afar. When those flames came to him, he saw that Wang Jian was still standing in it, without any pain and injury. On the contrary, those flames seemed to bow to him. He is like a king in the fire! Looking at it carefully, fland found that there was a layer of transparent flame gauze outside Wang Jian''s body. It was precisely because of this flame that the flame of huoluan had no effect on Wang Jian. "Shua!" A fire rose from Wang Jian''s hand. With his natural and unrestrained wave of hand, three fire snakes of different colors quickly swept out of his hand and began to devour the fire of huoluan. Huoluan was so frightened that she had a feeling of fear! In the face of this mysterious human, all its means seem to have lost their function. Next to it, Lord thunder is in a dilemma! It seems like a thunder ball, without a real body, but in fact it has a body and eyes. It is hidden in the thunder under the body, looking at this scene, immediately know that the front of this strange human place, even if it is not the slightest bit can defeat Wang Jian''s confidence! But anyway, everything has to be done. It knows this! "Boom!" Thunder in the sky! It''s still sunny, but now it''s like before the storm, full of a sense of depression. Wang Jian is standing in the middle of the sky, much shorter than huoluan and Lord thunder. He is looking up at the two ghosts, and around him, thousands of colorful petals are dancing. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, an invisible mental attack pierced into his mind, this attack came suddenly, so that he did not have the slightest defense. The brain plunges into stinging pain, and instantly falls into the blank! "Hiss..." Wang Jian knew the danger of the situation. He bit the tip of his tongue in his heart, and the smell of his blood lifted his mind. Although his consciousness was still a little distorted and hazy, he was able to notice the thunder falling from the sky. "Boom!" The sky is playing, the thunder is falling! One after another, the strong thunder seemed to be the pillar of heaven, which was smashed by the thunder Lord! Frande was shocked. He opened a pair of wings behind his back and began to rush towards Wang Jian, shouting: "danger!" Wang Jian gently looked up at the sky, and he could see the thousands of thunder pillars stabbing at him. At this moment, he had really experienced the thunder, the earth and the fire. In the face of Lei Guang, he was calm, just chanting: "against the times!" Hoo¡ª¡ª The time storm swept the space in front of Wang Jian''s body quietly. The rules of time and space showed their skills. Frande suddenly felt that his consciousness was torn. Just in the blink of an eye, Lei Zhu, who was about to fall on Wang Jian, suddenly disappeared! He was in a dullness for the unexplained scene in front of him, but suddenly he felt that there was thunder in the sky, and the thunder pillar just appeared seemed to fall down again. At this time, Wang Jian came to him, grabbed it and quickly left the area! "Boom!" Thunder like rain falls, blue and white thunder in the sky, splashing down! Even if the thunder field is a ghost beast for more than 20000 years, it is not easy to use this method. It can be imagined that Wang Jian has spared no effort to do so after he is determined that Wang Jian is suffering from its spiritual storm. This kind of big movement here has brought other battlefields to a standstill! The ghosts and beasts fell on the ground and shivered, and the tutors and students of Tianxing soul teacher college also looked at it dully. The violent blue and white thunder reflected in their eyes, and the whole face was full of shock and panic! As the thunder falls, huoluan and a small beast on the sky look down expectantly, but they quickly notice that the sword is looking at them from outside! Wang Jian looked at them calmly with his hands on his back and waved them gently! The fierce thunder falls in the center of the flower tornado, and the flower tornado starts to work. Endless petals rise up, forming a huge circular cage. These petals keep circling, constantly closing their own range. Among the petals, there are flames emerging! Part of the petals were burned to ashes, but the flames were quickly put out. As the cage shrinks smaller and smaller, there comes a sad cry of helplessness! "Chirp!" "Roar!" After a few breaths, the circling petals gradually stopped rotating, and there was only blood mist in the ai Chapter 301 Two ten thousand year old ghosts were strangled by the king''s sword and fell into a blood mist, which almost dyed the sky into blood. There was silence all around, and then the ghosts became crazy because they were stimulated again, and began to run around. "No!" See this scene, Zhao Wuji and other teachers suddenly secretly bad. Originally, those hundred year old ghosts had been killed by the cadet''s square array, and they did not dare to approach. However, in such panic, they were desperate and began to rush towards the cadet''s square array. The students of the advanced class have already exhausted their soul power at the moment. Even the most powerful soul guide is just a scrap in their hands. It''s hard to resist such an attack in the face of the hordes. Looking at the rushing ghosts and beasts, their faces turned pale for the first time. Zhao Wuji rushed down from the hillside beside him, and Li Yusong and others, who were in the rear, also ran up. "All over the place!" Lu Qibin stretched out his hand. A huge illusory chessboard fell across the river and stood in front of hunsheng. He saw that the longitude and latitude of the chessboard were intertwined, and the ghosts and beasts who rushed into the chessboard collided with the illusory longitude and latitude, and their actions suddenly became sluggish. "Bang!" "Bang!" Li Yusong, holding a dragon stick, rushed into the horde of beasts. Although he looked old, he burst out with amazing fighting power. The Dragon stick was very powerful in his hands. It was very powerful, and every blow hit the weak part of the ghosts. With the Dragon stick waving, one soul fell at his feet. The powerful King Kong bear in Zhao Wuji''s incarnation raised his head and roared, with his mouth wide open. He looked even more like a ghost beast than a ghost beast. The weak ghost beasts were so scared that they were shivering. Just the sound of the explosion made those ghost beasts retreat. "Withdraw!" Zhang he''s face is dignified to look around, calm order! The students began to retreat in an orderly way, and other instructors began to gather gradually, crossing the river, facing the ghosts and beasts in front of them. Under the leadership of several soul saints and spirits emperors, these ghosts and beasts with only one hundred years are not the rivals of Tianxing soul teacher college. What''s more, the outbreak just now made some ghost beasts retreat back to the forest. At the moment, the number of the remaining ghost beasts is far less than that just now. After some fighting, the frightened ghost beasts immediately began to turn around and run away towards the big star forest. Wang Jianling stood on the sky, watching the battlefield below indifferently. At the same time, he paid attention to the direction of the star forest, and was wary of the presence of ten thousand year level ghosts. With the retreat of the spirit beast, the river valley is quiet again. However, compared with the peaceful and peaceful appearance before, the valley is like hell now. The corpses left by ghosts and beasts are everywhere, and the whole river and forest are dyed red by the blood Circles of white ten-year soul rings, yellow one hundred year soul rings and purple one thousand year soul rings float in the air, while the two circles of black ten thousand year soul rings beside Wang Jian are particularly eye-catching. In addition, in the forest below, there is also a ring of ten thousand years spirit floating around. Beside the ring, there is a pile of burned debris. When the red dot representing the fluctuation of life could no longer be seen in the system map, Wang Jianshen ordered: "everyone, take a rest first!" Hearing the speech, all the people in Tianxing soul teacher college were relieved. They just sat down and began to have a rest. Facing the sea of blood in front of them, they couldn''t see There are also many students suddenly staring at the scene in front of them. Their stomach suddenly tumbled. They just felt a little nauseous and nauseous, and then they ran to one side to hold the tree and began to vomit. Wang Jian is standing in the void, quietly looking at this scene, ear suddenly came to the system of cold sound. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the urgent task and getting the following reward -- " "1. Mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 1¡£¡± "2. Fire lotus of Buddha (five colors) ¡Á 1¡£¡± "3. Domineering -- seeing and hearing." "4. Young animals ¡Á 3¡£¡± ¡­¡­ "Domineering?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and naturally knew this rather famous ability, Domineering spirit comes from the world of the pirate king, which can be divided into three kinds: seeing and hearing color, armed color and Overlord color. Among the three kinds of domineering, the armed color is more inclined to strengthen the body, the seeing and hearing color is the embodiment of the spirit and will, and enhances people''s senses and insight, while the overlord color is a kind of inborn boldness, which is possessed by people who have the style of king. "Are you receptive?" Wang Jian would not refuse the systematic inquiry. "Accept!" After his voice fell, Wang Jian felt as if his mind had been hammered, and his whole consciousness began to become hazy. It was like a glass bottle filled with water was suddenly smashed, and the water stored in it was scattered all over the ground. With the spread of water, he felt everything in the water covered area. He clearly closed his eyes, but he clearly saw all the movement of hundreds of meters around him, whether it was the sound of human breathing or the gurgling stream, the leaves rustling by the breeze. In this range, everything is detected by him! Even... In the hazy, he heard the voice of people''s hearts. "Shua!" Wang Jian suddenly opened his eyes and looked to his side. Flander''s figure appeared beside him at some time, his wings trembling behind him and frowning at him. "Are you all right?" "Nothing!" Wang Jian gently shook his head, and then looked down at the sea of corpses. This time, more than 2000 ghost beasts came to attack, leaving nearly 400 corpses here. The rest of the beasts returned to the star forest. Now Tianxing soul master college can''t retreat. As long as what happened in the big star forest is not over, these soul beasts will be able to make a comeback. So now they have to stay here and wait for news from other aspects. "How are our casualties?" Wang Jian asked frande about the situation of Tianxing soul teacher college this time. "The situation is OK, but there are still two tutors who were seriously injured. Some of their flesh was bitten off by the ghost beast. So are some students who were bitten by the ghost beast. In addition, there are many people who were slightly injured, but these are nothing by comparison." "Send the seriously injured tutors and students back to the college. The tutors will be rewarded with 100 credits and the students with 50 credits. The rest will continue to stay in place and wait for news!" "What''s more, we''ll bury the corpses of these ghosts!" "Good!" Chapter 302 After standing in mid air and blowing for a while, Wang Jian finally came down to the ground slowly, Then he began to look at several other things that the system rewards. Needless to say, with this one, he has already hoarded three golden lottery tickets, which is equivalent to lottery tickets. Maybe he can open good things or trash. In addition to seeing and hearing the domineering color, Wang Jian is most concerned about the nature of the Buddha anger lotus card. He spread out his hand and saw a card spinning in his palm. In this card, a fire lotus composed of five colors looks lifelike, as if it was presented directly in front of his eyes through the boundary of latitude, looking extremely gorgeous and beautiful. The original three color Buddha''s anger lotus card helped Wang Jian a lot, and the scene of that Buddha''s anger lotus outbreak still exists in his heart. That kind of power has almost reached the peak, which is the power burst out by the soul Douluo! Although after he got the kindling of the three different fires, he also began to study the Buddha''s anger lotus. However, because the three different fires are still very weak, the three color Buddha''s anger lotus he made can only reach the power of the holy peak at most. And the five color fire lotus Vaguely remember, that big guy used this thing to kill a 6 turn peak douzun. To balance the strength of the two worlds, Wang Jian speculates that this five color lotus of fury of Buddha is at least equal to the strength that a title Douluo above level 97 can show when he bursts out with all his strength. As far as the power system is concerned, the power system to break the world is much higher than that of Douluo. For example, if you break the Dousheng in the world, you can open up a small world. Any douzun can travel through the space at will. This power has far exceeded the mortal power of Douluo world, and even can be compared with some demigods or even weak gods. Wang Jian has no doubt that if he is a Buddha with more than seven colors, he can be a new God in the world. After another trump card, Wang Jian''s mood became much more relaxed. At last, he looked at the last reward given by the system - the young soul beast! Silver moon wolf king cub, thunder Lord cub, huoluan cub Oh, aren''t these the three guys you just wiped out? Wang Jian picks his eyebrows and takes a look at the three little guys wrapped by the light group in the system space. These three little guys are only about half a meter in size. They curl up in a ball. They look cute and cute. They are exactly the same as when they bit themselves just now. Now they are in the seal! "This reward is also good..." Wang Jian murmurs with satisfaction that there are still some ghost animals in the school''s ghost animal simulation field. The blood of these three guys is good among the ghost animals, which is of great cultivation value. Zhao Gong, who is in charge of the ghost animal simulation field, has urged him to take charge of it several times. All day long, he yelled that he would let him take charge of the simulation field, but he didn''t give him the ghost animal, so he was too free to walk out every day. After watching his reward, Wang Jian was in a good mood! In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the mysterious golden lottery ticket he had been holding for a long time, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. "I''m lucky this time. Why don''t we use it together?" Luck is a very metaphysical thing. At this moment, he is in the prime of fortune. Maybe it''s the time when the emperor of Europe is attached to the throne. He doesn''t have to be an Asian, let alone a non chieftain. When does he have to wait? Wang Jian made up his mind and took a deep breath. "System, use all the mysterious golden lottery tickets!" "The secret gold lottery ticket has been used. Congratulations on your winning the following award --" "Reward one: none!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian blinked his eyes and almost yelled at him. What he said is that the emperor of Europe is in charge of his fortune?! Even before using the golden lottery, this kind of thing did not happen. How can it be repaired!! Wang Jian felt sad in his heart. At the moment, Wang Jian felt his throat was extremely dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked the system, "do you mean I can make a speech?" "No, many things can''t be realized because of the absence of Wenqu stars in this world, but poetry can still be embodied." "So..." Wang Jian only felt some regret. When it comes to the height of the world, the upper limit of that side of the world is terrible. Unfortunately, he can only use the most basic things now, but even so, that''s good. His eyes are very bright, light chanting poetry, if the words follow the way, this kind of thing just think about it will feel very compelling. In the end, Wang Jian''s eyes naturally put on the final reward. Reincarnation of filthy soil is a taboo method in the world of fire shadow. "Fool the dead..." He can''t help but frown and murmur. He only thinks that this thing is evil, and he doesn''t have chakra... Hmm? wait! "Reincarnation of filthy earth (reform): it only needs a little flesh and blood of the dead before he died, and then integrates it into the clay figurine to summon the dead life, but the life has no consciousness, only the strength and fighting experience of the dead before he died! After suffering severe damage, the puppet will be destroyed and cannot be summoned again for half a year. After improvement, this forbidden skill can be triggered by soul power! " Seeing this, Wang Jian suddenly stood up and began to scan the place where he had been fighting. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to a land stained with blood. He paced for a moment and picked up some flesh and blood from the two lands. Chapter 303 The soil soaked with blood is very wet, but it has a bloody smell that makes people tired of frowning. Wang Jian directly took two regiments of blood mud wrapped with flesh and blood and flew to a remote place to start the experiment. Because he was the president, others thought he was just going to patrol, so no one asked him where he was going. Falling into a dense forest, Wang Jian began to knead the blood mud in his hands. Of course, Wang Jian didn''t have the skill of kneading clay sculpture. He couldn''t make any exquisite hand-made appearance, but he could make the general shape. "Tut tut." After pinching for a long time, looking at the two ugly things in his hands, Wang Jian himself felt that he could not bear to look directly at them, and he could not help showing his teeth. I really don''t have this talent. I''m a representative of the abstract clay sculpture school. In addition to the two clay sculptures, which can distinguish the general appearance of limbs and wings, mosaic is also clearer than this. He looked at the two things in his hands, and then put them on the ground. After taking a deep breath, he began to pinch the fingerprints with a dignified look. At the time of acquiring the access control technique, the excited fingerprints have been firmly printed into Wang Jian''s mind. At the moment, it is even more familiar as if he has already been familiar with it. Yin Si Xu Chen! "The art of reincarnation!" After the execution of the seal, Wang Jian''s palms were ten each, and then he suddenly pressed them to the ground. The soul power in his body was introduced into the two clay puppets through the earth. One by one, the chains constructed by runes spread along the earth. In the blink of an eye, they covered the two clay puppets. The two chains were like a bridge between the earth and the earth. The light was introverted and dim. It was very gloomy! The clay puppet, with its Rune chain lying on its body and its own fluorescence, looks like a grinning figure in the old temple in the mountains. Wang Jian doesn''t have a creepy feeling. Under his eyes, the two clay figurines expanded to hundreds of thousands of times the original volume in the blink of an eye. Originally, they were just red mixed with blood mud, but gradually they developed scales, wings and other colors "Chirp!" "Zizi!" Between a few breaths, the two mud puppets seem to be alive! Huoluan looks up and sings! Thunder Lord growls! In the dark, Wang Jian can detect the clear connection between the two! "Get up!" With a sound of light Zha, two mud puppets that were still crawling on the ground suddenly rushed into the sky. The red flame and the blue and white thunder roared, and the momentum was shocking! Wang Jian felt it carefully, a little surprised in his heart. The strength of these two spirit beasts is no less than before! Just then, his face moved, and a distant picture suddenly appeared in his mind. In the picture, frande and others look up to this side, their faces are in amazement, but soon their amazement turns to dignified, and they quickly rush to this direction! See and hear the power of lust! Wang Jian''s heart moved. He looked up at the two ghosts flying in the sky, and his lips moved. The two ghosts Shua, like meteorites, smashed toward the ground, and their bodies began to become smaller and smaller until they became the same as before and merged into the earth! After a few breaths, frande Zhao Wuji and others rushed to the scene and looked around warily. But what makes them frown is that the surrounding environment is calm, not to mention the shadow of the ghost beast, even they don''t feel the breath of the ghost beast! "Dean, where are the ghosts?" Wang Jian asked in surprise: "what kind of soul beast? What are you doing here? " Frande, Zhao Wuji and others looked at each other. Is there really nothing? Huh? incorrect! The confusion in Flander''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he squinted at Wang Jian. If only one person is wrong, it can be said to be an illusion, but all the people present can''t be wrong. He looked at Wang Jian for a moment, more and more determined in his mind. There is nothing else here, only Wang Jian. Why does Wang Jian stay here? Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with Wang Jian! If you don''t understand, Flander can''t understand what he saw just now, but Wang Jian is still his boss. Let''s give him some face and stop asking. After all, if you offend your boss, you have to wear shoes, just as Zhao Wuji offended himself. Keke, it''s far away Frande had a straight face. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college was stationed in the valley for a whole week, during which sporadic soul beasts rushed out and were destroyed by them. A battle has made the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College grow up a lot. After the baptism of blood and fire, the soul teacher is the real soul teacher! Noble, powerful These are the impression of the soul master in the eyes of ordinary people. In the eyes of the soul master, the soul master has only two characteristics. The first is soul power. The second is the strength matched with soul power. After the experience of blood and fire, the faces of all the students in Tianxing soul teacher college have become much firmer. In Wang Jian''s eyes, they are half qualified now. It''s nothing to see the blood of animals. They have to see the real growth "Things in Tiandou forest have calmed down?" "Yes." The people from the city Lord''s residence knelt down in front of Wang Jian with a respectful look. "What''s the matter? Have you found out? " Wang Jian is a little curious about what happened in the big star forest. "According to the information, it''s a battle between the high-level ghosts and beasts of ten thousand years!" High level ten thousand year spirit beast, which is at least seventy thousand years of cultivation above the soul beast, the whole star forest is estimated to have two hundred. Wang Jian gave a cut and muttered with disgust: "these guys really have nothing to do. When I get to Title Douluo, I have to reason with those guys!" The half kneeling agent bowed his head and kept silent. And the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college next to you subconsciously show your big joking expression, but the next second they keep silent, so quiet. Think about it carefully, if the Dean continues to make great progress, then there is almost no suspense about winning the title. No matter how much he laughs, he can''t laugh. Alas People''s expressions suddenly became melancholy. Why do you suddenly feel that it''s hard to be a tutor in Tianxing soul teacher college? The treatment is one thing, but no one can stand such a blow There are a group of kids chasing behind, and there is a big God standing in front of us. We can''t even see our back as we walk. It''s really a dilemma After murmuring alone for a while, Wang Jian''s face turned to the tutors around him. "Give me an order to search along the river valley for 20 Li and look for the lurking ghosts and beasts. If there is nothing unusual, everyone will go back home!" "Yes Chapter 304 After the victory of Tianxing soul teacher college, the college is boiling! Those junior and intermediate class students were very excited to ask you about the course of this trip. Some of them began to boast about their bravery with a smile on their face. With their good eloquence, many people listened with interest. More people smile and shake their heads. Compared with before, they have undoubtedly grown up a lot at the moment, and in the following days, their practice has become more assiduous. Especially after the credit of this award was distributed, many students began to exchange all kinds of materials, and then took on the tasks on the task list and began to travel on the mainland. Tianxing soul teacher college back mountain forest, soul animal simulation field! The so-called ghost animal simulation field is actually a valley in the vast forest of the back mountain. The mountains on both sides of the valley are rocky, steep and dangerous. There is only one narrow exit, and the inside is surrounded by cliffs. It is said that it is a simulation field for ghosts and beasts. In fact, it is the place where ghosts and beasts are raised! The shape of the whole valley is like a drop of water, with a narrow exit and a unique world inside. In the hinterland of the valley, the running stream rushes out along the Baizhang cliff, turns into a waterfall, and falls down from the Baizhang cliff. The swirling wind blows in the valley, and the falling stream turns into water mist, just like a gentle white yarn flying! This valley is named Tianxing Valley by Wang Jian! "Dean... What can I do for you! There is no empty fart Zhao Gong, the manager of the ghost animal simulation field, stood beside Wang Jian, pointed to the empty valley, and then complained after glancing at Wang Jian. "Isn''t there rhubarb?" "Rhubarb? Who doesn''t know that guy is your pet, I dare to train him? It''s almost the same when you give it up! " Zhao Gong rolled a white eye to say. There was a gust of wind in the valley, and Zhao Gong''s empty left sleeve suddenly floated up. The reason why he quit the soul hunting team was because of this arm! "I didn''t ask you to give him up! Practice! Practice hard! Anyway, he is also a golden lion. How can he have no blood at all! " But Wang Jian didn''t like it. Instead, he let Zhao Gong practice hard. That guy''s treatment in the college is really good. He''s fat and big, and there''s nothing like a ghost beast! "Really?" Zhao Gong looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. "It''s not true! As long as you don''t brag him, then you can practice it "That''s fine!" Zhao Gong muttered a few words. Some drills are better than none. He has been in the college for so long and has nothing to do but get paid all day, which makes it hard for him to chat with other teachers in his spare time. Other teachers are the ones in our class who have good talent and who don''t obey discipline And what about him? When people ask about Lao Zhao, how are you doing there recently, does he just say that he has nothing to do all day, catching birds in the tree and fishing in the river? You''re helping the Dean walk around with his rhubarb? well! It''s too much of a loss! According to the popular saying in the college, what is this called... Excrement shoveling officer? Ha ha After he mumbled for a while, Zhao Gong suddenly regained his mind. His expression changed slightly. He looked at Wang Jian in surprise and asked, "no, Dean, you asked me to bring you here for these things?" "Is that the only thing worth it?" Wang Jian was not polite either. He turned a white eye at Zhao Gong and said, "this time I''m mainly sending you things, so you don''t have to force me every day in the future." "Things?" Zhao Gong looked at Wang Jian vaguely. "Spirit beast!" Wang Jian couldn''t help reminding him that this guy looks very smart. How can he look so stupid now! Ghost beast? Zhao Gong''s face became more confused. He walked around Wang Jian for two times and looked left and right. Suddenly, his face became a little ugly. "Dean, I''m afraid you''re here to amuse me? Where did you come from, empty handed? " "You don''t mean to say you''re in the horoscope, do you? Dean, what I want is a living soul beast. I don''t want to make a kebab! " A Horcrux can''t store living creatures! "Cut, you don''t know!" Wang Jian looked at Zhao Gong with disdain, and then waved his hand. Three groups of light suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Gong''s eyes. They were Silver moon wolf king cub! Thunder Lord cub! Huoluan cub! Several light regiments appeared in front of them. Three light regiments were sealed with three sleeping cubs of the spirit beast. From the present appearance, they were charming and honest, and could not see the ferocity of the spirit beast. Huh?! Zhao Gong moved and couldn''t help approaching. He carefully looked at the little guy in the three light groups and said something. "This is the wolf king of silver moon... This is huoluan! This is... " Seeing the last little guy, Zhao Gong was in some trouble, but suddenly he patted his head like he remembered something. "This is the thunder Lord in his infancy!" "No, it''s not right..." Zhao Gongmeng looked up at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, I heard that the three ten thousand year old ghosts you killed this time are not the silver moon wolf king, huoluan and thunder Lord?" "The three little guys..." With that, Zhao Gong pointed to the three light groups floating in front of him, and his face was very tangled. These three spirit beasts are the same race as the three spirit beasts destroyed by the king''s sword. If there is no connection between them, he would not believe that he was killed! Wang Jian just said calmly, "don''t worry about these things. Anyway, I''ll give these three guys to you." His rise is so fast that even he feels a little incredible. Not to mention Zhao Gong, the first tutors recruited by the college must know that he has a lot of secrets, but everyone tacitly keeps silent. First of all, Wang Jian brought them exact benefits. Second, they are gradually integrated into the college. By observing each person''s attribute panel, Wang Jian can see each tutor''s sense of belonging to the college. The stronger the sense of belonging, Wang Jian doesn''t mind cultivating them. If the sense of belonging is low or even lower than the initial value, Wang Jian will pay close attention to them. Although it wasn''t long for Zhao Gong to join the college, he also jumped from the initial value of 50 to more than 60. In Wang Jian''s eyes, this is also an object that can be well cultivated. After hearing Wang Jian''s words, Zhao Gong was silent for a moment. Then he looked up at Wang Jian and said, "don''t worry, Dean. I will finish my duty well!" Wang Jian looked at Zhao Gong and suddenly laughed. In the attribute panel, Zhao Gong''s sense of belonging also increased a few points. "Dean!" A figure into the valley, is a senior class tutor. "Dean, here comes master Han Yi!" "Han Yi? What is he doing here? " Wang Jian frowned. Chapter 305 Tianxing soul teacher college, reception room. Han Yi is holding a teacup and drinking the green tea in the cup, but his expression is a little out of his mind. "This day, Xinghun Teachers College... The water is very deep!" His brow is slightly wrinkled, and he looks out at the green grassland through the side window. His sight goes through Tianxing lake and finally falls on the island in the middle of the lake. From here, you can see the island in the middle of the lake. It''s sunny now, but the island in the middle of the lake is filled with a layer of transparent white fog. The fog is misty, and it scatters colorful light in the sun. Then he looked for a moment at other places he couldn''t see through, and his brow became tighter. In Tianxing soul teacher college, many places seem to be covered with a layer of gauze, which makes people not really see. They can only vaguely detect that there are great dangers in those places, especially in the island in the middle of the lake and the forest in the back mountain. He can feel many powerful existence. There is a soul emperor and a soul Saint... Even more than one! What is the origin of Xinghun teachers college? How can this damn Pang not tell himself anything! Han Yi is secretly distressed. He can''t remember to drink tea while holding the cup for a long time. In the stairwell outside the reception room, Wang Jian stood in the same place and seemed to feel something. After a long time, he smiles and walks towards the reception room. In the reception room, Han Yi immediately recovers his indifferent expression when he hears the footsteps, and his locked brows suddenly unfold. "Ha ha ha! The presence of Hancheng master really makes our Tianxing soul Teacher College shine Han Yi suddenly showed a wry smile, arched his hand to Wang Jian and said, "President Wang, I''m sorry. If you are all pengpiper in Tianxing soul Teachers College, then my city master''s mansion is a pig''s nest." Wang Jian smiles, then sits down next to Han Yi and asks with great interest, "Han Chengzhu, why are you here this time?" "Good thing!" "Good thing?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "what''s good? Is it hard for the master of Han City to take a fancy to me and want to marry your daughter to me and let me be your son-in-law? " Han Yi was dumb and said with a smile: "if I really have a daughter, I guess President Wang will not like it. In fact, it''s like this..." Han Yi is no longer joking with Wang Jian, but directly into the topic. "A few days ago, we made great contributions to the rebellion of spirit beasts in Tiandou forest, and the Empire greatly praised us. I also reported your contributions. The Empire decided to award Dean Wang and Tianxing spirit teacher college." "Reward?" Hearing these two words, Wang Jian''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes turned warm when he looked at Han Yi. Although the life of Tianxing soul teacher college is not bad now, Wang Jian has suffered a lot. When Tianxing soul teacher college was first established, he was penny pinching and wanted to split a copper soul coin in half. As a result, although today''s Tianxing soul teacher college is quite rich, Wang Jian has an unusual desire for soul coins. After all, who would dislike too many soul coins! After pondering for a moment, Wang Jian looks up to Han Yi and asks, "I don''t know how the empire is going to reward us this time." But Han Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this." hear nothing of? Wang Jian looks at Han Yi and his face suddenly becomes strange. Are you here to amuse me? Seeing that Wang Jian seemed to have some misunderstanding, Han Yi quickly added: "I really don''t know about this reward, but... News has come from the top. This reward will be carried out by his royal highness in person!" "This is also the purpose of my coming this time. I just want Dean Wang to make some preparations earlier. After all, this is the crown prince of Tiandou empire!" Han Yi takes a deep look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian just blinked, your highness? Is it Xueqing river? In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Jian''s expression becomes strange, which makes Han Yi feel goose bumps all over. Hiss... What''s this guy''s eye?! Han Yi has been watching Wang Jian, looking at Wang Jian, looking at him with pity, suddenly feel the whole person is not good. "President Wang..." Han Yi whispered, looking at Wang Jian. Wang Jian immediately took back his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now." Distracted? Han Yi was relieved However, Wang Jian was now in a daze, thinking of something else. As a passer-by, he naturally has a lot of inside information that other people don''t know, and the xueqinghe incident is one of the hot spots. For this matter, Wang Jian just shook his head regretfully. It''s not unreasonable that the Empire of Tiandou has been beaten by the Empire of Xingluo all the time. Several of its own princes have died, and the prince has been occupied by the dove, but he doesn''t know it. No wonder Dai mubai said that if the supreme three sects and the martial spirit hall were interfering, the whole continent of Douluo would have been Dai long ago! Han Yi is indifferent on the surface, but he is paying attention to Wang Jian''s expression. He has a strange feeling in his heart. He always feels that Wang Jian has something to say and knows something that ordinary people don''t know, which makes her feel very confused. At this time, Wang Jian interrupted his thinking. "Master Han, do you know what the empire is going to reward?" After thinking about it, Han Yi replied, "maybe it''s just some money and titles, but compared with these, the glory given by the empire is more valuable!" Wang Jian is smiling, but he is noncommittal about Han Yi''s words. Is the imperial reward a glory? It''s not worth a lot of money to him. It''s better to bring tens of thousands more gold coins to make him happy. In his view, Tiandou Empire, one of the two great empires, is a showy and easily defeated force. Otherwise, qianrenxue would not be allowed to lurk into Tiandou empire. Today''s mainland forces can probably be summed up by the word "one superpower, many superpowers". Wu Hun temple is a super power, and then there are probably the upper three sects and the two empires. For the time being, among the two empires, the Xingluo empire is very famous. There are at least three titles of Douluo in the family, and there are at least one or two titles of Douluo in the Zhu family. These can be said to come from the same vein. Don''t worry about loyalty. What about Tiandou Empire? Tiandou Empire has only one not powerful Title Douluo and two worshippers. If the sect has several powerful worshippers, it''s harmless, but as a royal family, it''s so weak that it can only rely on soliciting worshippers, which makes people feel less like the master of the Empire. If a country wants to be strong, it depends not on others, but on itself! After all, the power of others is only others'' power, and the power of oneself is its own. If those worshippers are alienated and bribed, the rule of Tiandou empire will be shaken instantly! So the glory of Tiandou Empire? ha-ha! Chapter 306 On this day, the wind was sunny and the breeze was gentle. A few unexpected guests came to the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college. The leader is a young man with ordinary appearance but extraordinary temperament. He is like a good warm jade, giving people a warm feeling. "This is Tianxing soul teacher college?" The young man looked at the narrow college in the gate, his face a little strange. Beside him stood two old men. They looked up at the college in front of them, and their faces became a little strange. "Hui Shaozhu, if there is no second Tianxing soul Teacher College in Blackstone City, then it should be here." At the same time, the old man also murmured in his heart. The supreme bishop of Blackstone city said that there is a big secret in Tianxing soul teacher college, but what can such a dilapidated college hide? Although at this glance, there are so many trees in Tianxing soul teacher college, with such a quiet feeling, compared with other places they have seen, it is obviously not like a soul teacher college. "Lao She, what are you looking at?" All of a sudden, the old man found that his partner was looking at the two iron pimples in front of the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college, and he couldn''t help crying. The old man, who was called Lao She, was indifferent. He put his left hand behind him, while his right hand rubbed his chin and stared at the two soul guides. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he turned to the young man. "Young master! Maybe there is something in Xinghun teachers college this day! " "Oh? What do you think of Mr. thorn? " Hearing what the old man said, the young people became interested. "If I''m not wrong, these two iron pimples in front of me should be the soul guidance technology guards that have been lost for a long time. These two things can move freely only driven by soul power!" "When I was in Wuhun City, I had seen it in several shops specializing in soul guides! They are regarded as the treasure of the town shop, and... Those soul guide technology guards don''t seem to be as strong as these two! " "Interesting." The young man looked at the college which was not so brilliant in front of him and suddenly showed a smile. "Hello, Hello! Where are you guys from! In front of us is Tianxing soul teacher college! No one is allowed to enter the building! " At the gate of the college, the college guard who had been staring at several people for a long time came over and watched the three people warily. These three guys have been muttering here just now. They don''t go in or leave. What are they doing here? The young man didn''t care and laughed, and arched his hand to the guard and said, "in Xuexue Qinghe, I''ve come to visit you. Please inform me." "Snow clear river?" The guard whispered that the name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. However, after racking his brains, he didn''t remember where he had heard it. "Wait! I''ll give you a notice! " With that, he walked into the college. ¡­¡­ "Bang bang!" A quick knock on the door suddenly rang, which made Wang Jian, who was dozing on his desk, look up a little confused. Rubbing his eyes, he yawned and said, "who, isn''t it lunch break now?" He looked up out of the window. The sun was shining brightly on the ground with scorching heat. It was scorching outside, which could make people dry a layer of skin. The so-called hot summer is probably exactly what it means. The voice outside was a little anxious: "Dean, it''s me!" "Come in!" Su Yun came in from the outside in a hurry. His expression was serious and unbelievable. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" "Someone''s coming to visit!" Wang Jian immediately speechless, way: "that is who come after all, you panic into this appearance?" Su Yun''s expression is dignified, word by word way: "snow, clear, river!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a terrible silence in the headmaster''s office. Wang Jian picked up the cooled tea cup beside him, took a sip of the slightly bitter tea, and asked again, "who do you think it is?" "Snow clear river!" "Bang!" Wang jianmeng put the teacup on the table. The rippling tea in the cup spilled a little and fell on the table. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with xueqinghe. Why did he come here?" With that, Wang jianmeng got up and walked out of the office. Su Yun''s expression is a little dull, looking at Wang Jian''s back for a long time speechless, his eyes are actually a touch of admiration. The president is indeed the president, even the prince is not in the eye! He didn''t know that Wang Jian couldn''t avoid xueqinghe. Others didn''t know the identity of xiaoxueqinghe, but Wang Jian knew it! This is the great undercover of the martial spirit hall, the direct descendant of the Pope''s family, the demon of congenital level 20 spirit power, the owner of angel martial spirit, and one of the ultimate big boss! damn! How could she come to Tianxing soul teacher college! Wang Jian felt a little headache, and her eyes were dignified. Since Qianren snow came, she must have several big troubles around her. ¡­¡­ While facing the front campus, Wang Jian turns on the system map and sees and hears, paying attention to every move at the school gate. There are three figures at the gate of the college. A display of level 63 soul power! One is grade 93. One is grade 94. "Hoo Wang Jian couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This thousand Ren snow is really a trouble! Two titles, Douluo! In qianrenxue, only bodyguards have the two titles of Douluo escort. Wuhundian is really rich and powerful. Came to the door, the system suddenly "Ding" a sound. [Name: Qian Renxue, martial spirit: Six winged angel, soul power: level 63] [Name: she long, martial spirit: snake spear, soul power: level 93! Title: snake spear fighting Luo!] [Name: pricking blood, martial spirit: pricking dolphin, soul power: level 94! It''s called the dolphin fighting Luo!] Standing next to the three people at the gate of the college, a virtual panel appears, which they can''t see, making their identity and strength clear! When Wang Jian saw the three, they naturally saw him. When Wang Jian fell in front of them, their faces had become more dignified. Soul emperor! And it''s not an ordinary soul emperor! As a title Douluo, she long and pricking blood have strong perception ability. They can feel the surging and active soul power in Wang Jian''s body, which is close to the level of soul saint! They looked at each other in silence. They suppressed the horror and solemnity in their eyes and watched Wang Jian silently. Wang Jian came to several people and looked solemnly at the head of Xueqing river. He bowed his hands and said, "I don''t know if your highness is coming here. I''m rather negligent. Please forgive me!" Xueqinghe looked at Wang Jian with a gentle smile and said, "it''s me who dares to disturb you. Why is president Wang like this?" Wang Jian raised his head and looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces. Chapter 307 They walked into Tianxing soul teacher college, talking and laughing all the way, but there was no discord on the surface. But the bottom of Wang Jian''s heart was murmuring. How did xueqinghe think of his coming to Tianxing soul master college? It should be noted that in addition to Tianxing soul master college, there are also many forces in the martial spirit hall and Blackstone city to resist the spirit beast riot in the star forest. For the time being, although the major forces in Blackstone city did not contribute much, they were definitely among the ranks of awards. What can xueqinghe do if he doesn''t hold a commendation ceremony in Blackstone city and comes to Tianxing soul teacher college like a private visit? Before that, there was no news that xueqinghe would visit Tianxing soul teacher college. On the way, xueqinghe and the two old men beside him looked at Tianxing soul teacher college, and they were slightly surprised. "Lao She, the talents of these students in the college look good!" Stabbing blood whispers to she long. "Well!" She long nodded, eyebrows also have surprised. They naturally attracted the attention of all the students in Tianxing soul Teachers College along the way. After all, they are accompanied by Wang Jian, the dean of the college. It''s hard not to attract attention. Those students peep at them, and then discuss their identity with their peers. Wang Jian''s eyes moved. He glanced at she long and pricking blood as if he had no intention. Then he couldn''t turn his eyes to the front, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, It''s really easy to see and hear the bully. Even their voice can be detected! "This is the front campus of our Tianxing soul teacher''s college. Most of the students of the junior class live and have classes here. Behind the mountain is the back campus of our college." Xueqinghe said with great interest: "back campus?" "Well, the back campus is where the senior class is. All members of the senior class in the back campus took part in this action to resist the soul beast riot." "Can you show me?" "Your Highness, please!" With a smile on his face, Wang Jian made a gesture of please. A few people turn to the back mountain to have a panoramic view of the vast grassland in front and the endless forest behind. The back campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College stands on the edge of the grassland. Close to the forest, not far away is the sparkling Tianxing lake. At a glance, the sky is high and the forest is broad, the vision is excellent, and even the mood seems to become cheerful. "It''s a beautiful place!" Xue Qinghe couldn''t help exclaiming. "His Royal Highness Miao Zan." Wang Jian had a modest smile on his face, but he was a little proud in his heart. Beside them, she long and cixue look at each other, looking at the forest in the back mountain and Tianxing Lake respectively. "There seems to be something hidden on that island in the middle of the lake!" "In the forest of the back mountain, there are several soul power fluctuations at the level of soul saint. Tut tut... It seems that this college is really interesting." She long and cixue talk quietly, but they have never thought that their conversation has already fallen into Wang Jian''s ears. "These two old guys are worthy of the title of Douluo. Their perception ability is really terrible! But you can''t go to these places. " Wang Jianxin next move, and then greeting, can only go to the back campus to have a look. When they came to the gate of the back campus, xueqinghe people saw a huge notice board. The notice board was covered with a lot of notices. At the moment, for a few days, the students of Xinghun normal college looked up at the notice. "Task publishing bar?" Originally far away, she long saw the big words on the notice board, which aroused three people''s interest and went to the notice board one after another. Xueqinghe with both hands slightly looked up at the task in the notice board, it seems that he is very interested in it. Originally, several senior class students who were standing under the notice board saw several strangers coming out next to them with vigilance. Then they saw Wang Jian following them. They were shocked and couldn''t help looking at xueqinghe. What are the origins of these people? Even the dean is with us? "Dean!" Several students bowed to Wang Jian respectfully. "Don''t worry about us. Make your own." Wang Jian waved his hand, several people immediately nodded, and then took the task that they had been looking forward to, and went to the registration office to register. "What''s this, Dean Wang?" Xueqinghe looks very interesting, and his eyes are full of curiosity. In the face of xueqinghe''s eyes, Wang Jian is suddenly stunned. They all say that his eyes are the windows of his heart. At the moment when his eyes intersect with xueqinghe''s, he feels that he seems to have seen a pair of curious golden eyes through his fake appearance. This is the function of... Seeing and hearing, lust and domineering?! "Dean Wang?" Seeing Wang Jian looking at himself in a daze, xueqinghe feels strange. "Oh, this... This is the characteristic of Tianxing soul teacher college, which is specially set up for the advanced class students. I think by letting them perform tasks of different levels, they can better integrate into the soul teacher world." Wang Jian came back to his senses. He first laughed apologetically at xueqinghe, then pointed to the notice board and said. "So it is!" Xueqinghe nodded, and then looked at the notice board carefully. Sure enough, he found that the words "first, second and third order" were marked beside the notice board. Those third-order tasks were obviously much more difficult than the previous tasks. After scanning the notice board, xueqinghe inadvertently looks at Wang Jian, and then naturally looks at it. After that, Wang Jian continued to take xueqinghe three people to visit the back campus of Tianxing soul teachers college. The back campus was big and winding. Wang Jian deliberately took a few people to visit all the places in the back campus. In the end, the sky turned dark. The glowing fire clouds hang on the western sky, as if the last embers are releasing the last moment highlights of his life. Then the red clouds fade away, the sky is gradually covered by cyan gray, and the stars are all over the sky. Wang Jian looked at Xue Qinghe with a smile: "it''s too late today. I don''t know what''s the arrangement for his Highness the prince? If there is no arrangement, it''s better to live in our college. " Although he said that, Wang Jian knew that there was almost no such possibility. After all, Prince xueqinghe has a certain standard in his behavior. It''s impossible for him to stay with his relatives because it''s too late, just like visiting relatives. Therefore, xueqinghe is bound to return to Blackstone city. This is also Wang Jian''s purpose of deliberately delaying time. Thinking of his own plan, he can''t help but feel proud. But "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Who knows, snow and even with a smile should come down. Wang Jian what the fuck! This is different from the script I think! Chapter 308 "In that case, I''ll help the prince arrange his residence first." Wang Jian smiles reluctantly and feels confused. What''s the matter? It''s not in my script! Seeing the figure of Wang Jian leaving, xueqinghe kept silent. After a long time, pricking blood asked: "little Lord, why do you choose to stay in Tianxing soul teacher college?" Beside, she long also looked at Xueqing river without doubt. What Wang Jian had guessed before was true. As his royal highness, the prince of Tiandou Empire, xueqinghe had his own rules. One of them was that he would never stay among any forces, either he had his own Xingyuan, or he would stay in the city leaders'' offices. Xueqinghe''s move is undoubtedly against the rules. Xueqinghe said calmly: "don''t you think he has been delaying our time?" "Well?" She long and cixue frowned one after another. Xueqinghe walks to the railing and looks at Tianxing soul teacher college, which is still brightly lit at night, with a smile on her lips. "There are many secrets hidden in Xinghun Teachers College on this day. The more he doesn''t want us to see them, the more curious I am!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, some office. All of a sudden, Wang Jian cursed secretly in his heart. Tan, you can find a hammer. His face was full of loveless expression. He knew that qianrenxue was definitely a trouble. There were so many secrets in the college. If qianrenxue found something, the college would be in great trouble. "Dean? Dean Xu Yu called Wang Jian a few times, and saw that he still didn''t reply, his pretty eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Oh... I''m listening." Wang Jian came back and looked at Xu Yu seriously. Xu Yu''s expression became very strange and said: "Dean, don''t you have something to do with me? What are you listening to?" Wang Jian "Keke, please arrange your room tonight. There are three distinguished guests coming to our Tianxing soul teacher college. Make a good arrangement." With that, Wang Jian felt ashamed and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Night. In the night, there are many stars, and the silver moon is high above the sky, like a mirror, shining like frost. There is a room in the accommodation area of Tianxing soul teacher college. Two figures quietly from the window into which a figure sitting at the table, has been waiting for a long time. "Young master!" She long and cixue come to xueqinghe and bow slightly. Xueqinghe nodded, and then walked slowly to the window. Through the window, you can see the sparkling Tianxing lake not far away. Under the moonlight, the spray was also rendered silver. "How many unusual places did you find today?" Pricking blood went to the side of Xueqing River and bowed: "there are two places, one is the island in the middle of the lake, and the other is the back mountain forest." "On the island in the middle of the lake, there seems to be a mysterious boundary. It''s hard for us to detect what''s inside." "There are also some mysterious places in the forest of the back mountain." Xueqinghe nodded and said in a low voice: "if you go to investigate, there will be no accident, right?" She long laughed and said, "young master, you look down on us too much, but it''s just a soul teacher''s college. Can there be a title Douluo in it?" To this, xueqinghe noncommittal, light way: "since you can''t see through, it shows that this college has something we don''t know, even from the title Douluo is not impossible." Pricking blood and she long look at each other, silent down. "On this trip, she went to the back mountain forest and stabbed Lao to the island in the middle of the lake. Is there a problem?" "I will obey the little Lord''s command!" Pricking blood and she long bow, the next second two figure disappeared in place. Xueqinghe is standing beside the bed, frowning at the moon and lake. He can''t help thinking of Wang Jian''s stupor in the daytime. "He... Seems to have found something." Xueqinghe murmurs to himself, but he can''t tell if his feeling is wrong. In the window of the tower where the dean''s bedroom is located, Wang Jian looks at the moon and Tianxing lake, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, and says softly, "the good play begins." ¡­¡­ Tianxing lake is an island in the middle of the lake. A figure floated over the shimmering lake, leaped hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and landed on the island in the middle of the lake. Pricking blood stood on the island in the middle of the lake, looking around, shocked in the heart. "What a strong vitality Gently sniff, a variety of moving flowers into the nose, people relaxed and happy, as if to forget all the troubles. In the bright moonlight, prickly blood can see the island has a variety of rare flowers in full bloom, each one looks particularly mysterious, and even some flowers in the night also flying streamer. However, his face was a little embarrassed, because after looking around, he found that he didn''t know any of the strange flowers on the island. No... after looking around, he was suddenly relieved that he knew one. That is a huge purple chrysanthemum, each petal is like a hook to move people''s heart, stretching naturally and lazily. "Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum... Isn''t this the soul of that guy in Chrysanthemum pass? It''s hard to see the fairy grass in the world when you brag about it all day long. Isn''t that what you see? " Pricking blood and self tucking up, then walking to the next side of the odd pile of chrysanthemum, bent down to prepare for picking up the fairy grass, and prepared to make complaints about him when he saw chrysanthemums. However, as soon as he bent down, he felt a sharp chill rising from behind him. At the same time, there is a quiet voice from behind, melodious voice, long tone. "How can you be so unruly when you come to other people''s homes? No matter what flowers and plants are, they are all alive. If you do this, you are not afraid that these flowers and plants will come to you at night to ask for your life?" All the flowers and plants will come to me to ask for my life! Pricking blood suddenly a shiver, look dignified suddenly look up, look around. ¡­¡­ Back hill. "Shrek Institute of higher studies, Institute of higher studies of herbs and plants..." "What are these things?" Along the way, she long saw several buildings hidden in the back mountain. She couldn''t help looking at them. She found that the signs hanging at the door were full of things that she couldn''t understand. Seeing that these buildings didn''t mean much, he flew towards those mysterious spots, ready to explore. In the woods at night, there are many shadows, even the bright moonlight can''t pass through. The windless canopy shines in. When the wind blows under the woods, all kinds of branches and shrubs are shaking, just like ghosts. "Warning, you have entered the restricted area, please leave immediately, or I will expel you!" In the dense forest, suddenly there was a dark shadow that could not see clearly. Two red dots suddenly appeared on it. The cold and emotionless voice came into she Long''s ears, which made his heart beat suddenly! Chapter 309 She long was startled by the sudden voice, and immediately looked at the two flashing red light spots in the darkness ahead. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black! Nine circles of Soul Ring neatly set on his body, and his hands also had a black Zhang eight snake spear. Other people''s eyes were fixed on the two red dots in the dark and asked in a deep voice: "who is your excellency?" At first, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power there, but just as the sound sounded, a strong and surging fluctuation of soul power rolled up like the rising sun. This fluctuation of soul power is no less than that of ordinary title Douluo! "Warning, you have entered the restricted area, please leave immediately, or I will expel you!" However, the owner of the eye is still cold to repeat what he said before. She long suddenly moved in her heart and gazed at the figure in the dark ahead. She suddenly found that the figure was much larger than he had imagined, just like a solid Hill standing there. "This is... Soul guide technology guard?" She long could not help but feel astonished, how could this be possible?! Even in the ancient times when the technology of soul guide was still in its infancy, there was no soul guide guard comparable to the title of Douluo?! He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He was named Douluo level soul guide guard! This soul guide guard is made of metal. If he doesn''t attack its core parts, he will be beaten passively. Who dares to fight with flesh and steel? Soul guide technology guard just mechanically repeats his words, but suddenly his voice is suddenly changed, which is not mixed with any feelings, which is still so cold, but she long hears an awe inspiring kill! "Warning, you have entered the restricted area, please leave immediately, or I will expel you!" "No!" She long is in the heart secret way is not good, whole God guard of looking at the soul guide technology guard in front. "Bang!" A violent sonic boom suddenly sounded, and the soul guide guard''s body like a hill left the ground and fiercely killed she long, leaving a huge pit in the same place. In the dense forest, even if the moonlight outside the forest is like rain, but the light in the forest is still dim, it is hard to see five fingers. She long saw the figure of the soul guide technology guard coming, and immediately the Zhang Ba snake spear in her hand moved forward. The spear head was shining with cold light, and then she waved a pitching across the air! "Wow! WOW Along the way, the trees with thick waist and thin mouth fell down in unison, falling on the ground of broken branches and fallen leaves, and then bumped into the body of the soul guide guard. "Dang!" The sound of gold and iron is melodious and clear, like a silver bell. There are countless brilliant sparks on the armor of the soul guide technology guard, but the action of the soul guide technology guard is not reduced. As she approached, she long finally saw what the soul guide guard looked like. The soul guide guard is about seven meters tall. He is big and strong. His whole body is full of the cold luster of metal. He carries the sword in his right hand and the shield in his left. The soul power training just now actually hit the steel shield. "Boom!" The soul guide technology guard jumps down, its huge body is like a meteorite falling down, with an invincible momentum and strength. Even she Long''s face changed and she dodged quickly. "Bang!" The earth trembles and the forest ripples. The power of the soul guide technology guard was unexpected. It fell on the earth and made the whole forest tremble. He waved the iron sword in his hand for a week, and the trees around him were easily cut off like grass. She long hid on a tree crown not far away, scolding in her heart. What''s the matter with this college? How can it even have such things? I would have explored the island in the middle of the lake if I had known! All of a sudden, the flexible little head on the soul guide technology guard suddenly turned to the hiding place of she long, with red light in her eyes, and mechanically repeated: "destroy, invader!" She Long''s face turned white. When he hit this iron pimple, it won''t hurt. But if this iron pimple waved a sword to himself, even if he was a title Douluo, he would have to finish it! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the island in the middle of the lake. "Oh, and angry?" Pricking blood face cold looking at the sudden change of the surrounding environment, eyes vigilant looking at the old man not far away from himself. The old man seems to be a bit out of character, looking at himself is like looking at a strange toy, which makes him particularly angry. "Do you really want to fight against our Tiandou Empire?" "Tiandou Empire?" Cold old disdain of hum a, glimpsed to stab blood one eye, light way: "day fight Empire again how?"? How many titles do you have in Tiandou Empire? Douluo is so arrogant? " "I also take care of this place for generations. You can''t move any plants or trees on this island." "As the title Douluo of Tiandou Empire, are your hands and feet so dirty?" Pricking blood did not reply, but still vigilant looking at cold old. He can feel that the old man in front of him is not an easy-going character. Whether it is the great and vast soul power in his body, or the means of changing the world in the blink of an eye, these are the things he can''t compete with. "Come on, don''t look at me like that. Just let me beat you up." Pricking blood smell speech is full of shame, a few circles of Soul Ring Shua of the body then exposed, eyes cold looking at cold old. You said if I let you beat up, I''ll let you beat up? At least I am also a title Douluo, I do not want face? Cold old full face disdain, mutter: "active and passive beating what''s the difference?" ¡­¡­ attic. Wang Jian sat at the window string, looking at the bright moonlight and stars in the sky, and the sparkling Lake in the distance, and suddenly wanted to sing a poem. He looked at the silver moon in the sky, pondered for a moment, looked at the full moon with missing eyes and said: "ah..." "Moon, how round you are ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Wang Jian laughed bitterly. He touched his face, which he felt embarrassed. He really didn''t have this talent. Seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit bring the movement and stillness of the distant forest and the island in the middle of the lake into my mind. Leng Lao dragged pricking blood into a secret place. He couldn''t feel it, but he could see what was happening in the forest very clearly. Although the spirit guide technology guard after the combination of strength was only about level 912, which was not as good as level 93 she long. However, she long is just a flesh and blood body. How can she dare to fight with the soul guide guard of the steel body?! So she long was almost beaten by pressure! Chapter 310 At the same time, in the guest accommodation area of Tianxing soul teacher college. Xueqinghe was also sitting by the window, but he was obviously more uneasy than Wang Jian''s indifference. "Why is there always a bad feeling?" Xueqinghe''s brow slightly wrinkled, looking at the distant island in the middle of the lake. The island is surrounded by a lake shining like mercury. The island is dark, but there is a glint on it. It is always calm. But sometimes the quieter it is, the more disturbing it is. "It''s just a small island. It''s impossible for him to come back after exploring for such a long time, but there''s no battle, which means that he must be in some predicament..." Snow River whisper, face more dignified. All this was heard by Wang Jian, who had the power of seeing and hearing. He couldn''t help but marvel. Should he really be called Qianren snow? Actually just by what you see, you have already guessed the answer. Wang Jian also looked at the island in the middle of the lake and muttered: "lenglao has been locked in the secret place for such a long time. He has been crazy for a long time. It''s hard to meet such an opponent. It''s estimated that the dolphin Douluo will be played for a long time." Play with the key points, get the test! The night sky is bright and the moon is just right. Wang Jian''s deep heart of Wen Qing was a little agitated. Although he had no words in his mind, it didn''t prevent him from reciting a poem. "When will the moon come? I don''t know what year it is in the palace in the sky. I want to take advantage of the wind and go back, but I''m afraid it''s too cold in the high places. " Yuehua is very beautiful, xueqinghe is very anxious. All of a sudden, he looked down at his neck, his head seemed to be suddenly covered with a layer of white light, as if there was an invisible layer of leather attached to his head. As the glowing white light became more and more dim, until it finally flickered twice, a completely different face appeared on Xueqing river. The ordinary young man''s appearance was replaced by a cool and beautiful face. The long golden hair is shining under the moon like a beautiful luster of art. A few strands of mischievous golden hair are scattered on the white cheek. The skin is whiter than snow, just like the best suet white jade. This is a beautiful face, just like a banished angel, which can only be seen from afar but not profane. Qianren snow Golden Phoenix eyes seem to wrinkle, and then touch to his neck of the leather mask, the hand of the soul power input among them. The beautiful face, which only showed for a moment, seemed to be just a dream of Nanke. When he looked away again, it was the appearance of an ordinary young man. attic. "Dance... Dance... Dance..." Wang Jian, who was still showing off his coquettishness, was like a cassette record. Suddenly he couldn''t remember the next sentence. So he simply closed his mouth, then quietly went to the table and sat down, looked up at the guest area and muttered. "Thousand Ren snow..." He looked up at the silver moon outside the window and said again, "dancing to make clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world..." ¡­¡­ "I hope you will forgive me!" She long and prick blood face some ugly half kneel in front of the snow clear river, two people looked at each other, all see each other''s eyes embarrassed. Xueqinghe sits on the chair beside the table and looks at them in silence. At this time, blood piercing hair, clothes are full of grass and unknown plant juice, looks very messy, where there is as a title Douluo noble and elegant. In contrast, she long is more unbearable. If bloodletting is a mess, she long is in a mess. She Long''s clothes are full of holes scratched by branches, and there are two small wounds, so that xueqinghe can smell the blood. Snow river will be two people''s state revenue fundus, forced down his heart shock, take a deep breath, deep voice asked: "what is the matter?" Pricking blood and she long look at each other, some silence. "Say it Seeing this, xueqinghe can''t help but feel angry and slapped the table fiercely. "Young master, calm down. This is what happened..." She long quickly stood up to speak and began to describe the course of his trip. After he finished, pricking blood also quickly talked about his side. After their presentation, the room fell into silence. Xueqinghe is thinking, she long and cixue dare not speak. "That is to say, during this trip, you not only met a soul guide technology guard comparable to the title of Douluo, but also met a super Douluo who mastered the field?" "That''s right!" Pricking blood thought of the way he was played, he could not help but be angry, but he soon calmed down, looked up at xueqinghe and said heavily. "Young master, I suggest that we conduct an in-depth investigation of this day''s Xinghun normal college!" "Investigation? How to investigate? " Xue Qinghe snorted coldly, looked at pricking blood and she long and said, "even you two title touluo are defeated. Can the martial spirit hall send other people to investigate Tianxing soul teacher college?" "This..." She long and pricking blood feel a little embarrassed, but also feel helpless. "It''s true that the title of our martial spirit hall is Douluo, but it can''t be transferred casually!" "Now a lot of Title Douluo are following the woman in the temple. Grandfather, they are helping me to open the secret place of angels. Where else can I find out the extra strength?" At the end of the speech, xueqinghe sighed, and the figure of Wang Jian suddenly appeared in his mind. He still remembered that one eye. Wang Jian''s calm eyes seemed to have insight into everything. She felt that everything she had was exposed in Wang Jian''s eyes, naked and merciless. "So... What should we do now?" She long and cixue look at each other. "For the time being, let''s leave Tianxing soul teacher college alone. We''ll talk about it when we free up our hands. On this day, there are only two titles of Douluo that you found in Xingxing soul teacher college. In the dark, there may be other titles of Douluo." "On this day, Xinghun teachers college looks calm, but it''s like a pool of deep water. We can only see its calm surface, but we don''t know what''s deep in it." Xueqinghe took a breath, and his eyes were dignified. Before coming to Tianxing soul teacher college, no one knew that so many things would be involved. Two title Douluo level combat power! In addition to the martial spirit hall, which force on the mainland can easily come up with such combat power? Maybe haotianzong or Xingluo empire can do it, but apart from these two, who else can do it? period! However, both haotianzong and Xingluo Empire have their own characteristics. That is to say, in Tianxing soul teacher college, they are not the dark stakes left by these two forces. Then the problem comes! What force can develop like this under the eyes of the martial spirit hall? The room was quiet. Chapter 311 The next day, it was sunny and clear. "Your Highness, did you have a good rest last night?" When xueqinghe got up, someone went to inform Wang Jian, and they met in the corridor. Wang Jian asked with a smile, his eyes slightly narrowed and looked at the three people. Xueqinghe looked at Wang Jian, with a gentle smile on his calm face. He arched his hand to Wang Jian and said, "good. Thank you for your hospitality." Smell speech, snow clear river behind she long and prick blood facial expression all can''t help but some embarrassment, especially hear to entertain these two words, two people are more eager to find a ground to crack to drill in. In the heart some complain, two people secretly stare Wang Jian one eye. Although their movements were secret, they couldn''t escape the feeling of Wang Jian''s seeing and hearing. "Well? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my arrangement? " Wang Jian made a confused appearance and quickly bowed his hands and asked. She long Pricking blood In the face of xueqinghe''s questioning and cold eyes, she long and cixue are about to vomit blood. They are very angry in their hearts. This boy deliberately comes to find fault! She Longqiang said with a smile: "where, President Wang must have read it wrong. Just now... Just now an eye excrement fell into his eyes, just a little uncomfortable." "Yes, yes!" Pricking blood beside echoed, slightly exclaimed: "this man is old, ah, what troubles have come." "I see. Your breakfast is ready. Please don''t give up your highness and two elders." Wang Jian appears suddenly and raises his hand to invite him. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Xueqinghe nodded slightly and glanced at Wang Jian. ¡­¡­ College canteen. "Hello, Dean!" "Dean!" Along the way, the students of Tianxing soul teacher''s College constantly greet Wang Jian, and then put their eyes on xueqinghe behind him, with a twinkling of curiosity in their eyes. Wang Jian smiles and nods in response, maintaining the demeanor of the president. The table was already full of food, including coarse cereals, bread, steamed bread, eggs, milk and fruits. Moreover, these things are provided to the students free of charge, which can be regarded as the characteristics of Tianxing soul teachers college. "Your breakfast is very good." Xueqinghe glanced at the canteen and found that in addition to looking at him curiously, the expression and action of eating were quite natural. This shows that Wang Jian didn''t specially show it to him, but Tianxing soul teacher college has always maintained such a style. "Average, just average." Wang Jian laughs and greets Xue Qinghe and others to take a seat. While having dinner and chatting, Wang Jian suddenly asked xueqinghe, "Your Highness is here to issue a commendation order?" "Well." Xueqing river is exfoliating the egg shell gracefully, smell speech to see Wang Jian to nod lightly. "What can our college get this time?" Wang Jian asked curiously. "Knights, and gold soul coins." "This time, you of Tianxing soul Teacher College played a huge role in the spirit beast riot, and the Empire decided to give you rich rewards." "President Wang can be granted the title of hereditary Viscount, and other teachers can also be granted the title of Baron. In addition, there is a reward of about 100000 gold coins in recognition of your contribution in this event." Title? It''s not uncommon to be knighted as a king''s sword, not to mention a hereditary title. Once you are knighted as an empire or a duchy of a kingdom, it means that your interests have been tied up with the Duchy of the kingdom. What you represent is not the private, but the powerful class of the Empire. However, this is only for the soul master with relatively low strength. For such a giant as Tianxing soul teacher college, the title is not binding at all, but Wang Jian is very satisfied with his income of 100000 gold soul coins after a while of hard work. In the last blocking battle, the soul guide has shown its great role. The 100000 gold soul coin can also be fully invested in the project of the soul guide higher research institute, and strive to develop the second level soul guide gun within this year. "Dean!" Being chatting, Shen Xin leads Lin Yan into the canteen, and seems to be followed by Peng fan and panghu. See Wang Jian sitting in the canteen, Shen Xin some unexpected surprise, waving hands, then took the shy Lin Yan came over. Xueqinghe and she longcixue turn their heads and look at Shen Xin and Lin Yan. Then they take another look at Peng fan and panghu behind them. A fine light flashed in their eyes at the same time. "These children..." There are some accidents in their hearts. No matter Shen Xin or Lin Yan, they can see the general soul power and age. But it''s just like this. The more they are shocked, the more talented these kids are, isn''t it?! Is Tianxing soul teacher college so hidden? Wang Jian saw this and said to Xue Qinghe, "these are the best students in our college." "Ha ha." Peng fan heard Wang Jian''s words and scratched his head with a smirk. His beauty was bubbling. Wang Jian can''t help but turn his eyes. I''m fooling them. You''re serious. You''re a disgrace to me. Aren''t you the best? Don''t you have any points in your heart? "Sure enough, there are many talented people in Tiandou empire. Dean Wang has to train them well. They will be famous in Tiandou empire in the future." Xue Qinghe looks at Wang Jian and says with a smile. After breakfast, xueqinghe didn''t accept Wang Jian''s invitation to visit the college again, so they left in a hurry. Wang Jian looks at the back of several people in xueqinghe, with a happy smile on his face. It seems that his reception last night left a deep impression on several people. "Dean, who are they?" Next to him, Shen Xin, Peng fan and other small followers follow. Seeing that Wang Jian personally sends several people to the door, Peng fan asks curiously. "Who is it?" Wang Jian laughed and said, "it''s probably the boss''s son of your father''s boss." "Boss''s boss''s boss''s son?" Peng fan''s face is muddled. Why do you feel that the relationship is so complicated? "It''s the prince Pang Hu said in a deep voice. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be the smartest one." Wang Jian slightly surprised to see Pang Hu, did not expect Pang Hu only by virtue of a few words unexpectedly guessed the identity of xueqinghe. "Well, I''ll see you off, too. How are you guys doing recently? Do you want me to give you some hands on the guard? " "Why! No! I can''t beat you! " Shen Xin said with disgust. "Well? How can you beat me? You may have to practice for a few more years, but at that time, hehe... " (PS: some readers have misunderstood the two titles of Douluo mentioned in the previous chapter. Qibao Liuli sect has two titles, Douluo is true, but they are all well known by the world. Since xueqinghe three people speculate that Tianxing soul teacher college is a hidden stake left by a certain force, Douluo can''t be well known by the world, and it''s a force with so many titles, Therefore, the seven treasures Liuli sect is excluded.) Chapter 312 Whether it''s the promotion meeting of soul teacher college or the elite competition of advanced soul Teacher College in mainland China, the members of Tianxing team and Shrek team are also preparing for the coming two meetings. The island in the middle of the lake, the rare medicine garden. A large number of elixirs and miraculous flowers are rippling on the island in the middle of the lake in the breeze. The strong breath of life and medicinal properties excite Tang Sanhe and Tong Lao, who are addicted to this business. Tong is always the administrator of the pharmacy, while Tang San is specially approved by Wang Jian. Both of them are qualified to land on the island in the middle of the lake. "Among these immortal grasses, is there one that can make people stick to their heart and enhance their spiritual resistance?" Tang San and Tong Lao looked at each other, then nodded and said, "yes!" Later, Tang San walked into the medicine garden, followed by Wang Jian and Tong Lao. When they got together, Tong began to sigh: "I don''t know where you found the little monster, Dean. This little guy''s knowledge of herbal medicine is better than me in some ways." There was some melancholy in his tone. He glanced around the medicine garden. He said that many of these strange herbs and flowers, even Tang San, who did not know him, knew about them. It was hard to avoid that he felt that he had been hit. Wang Jian just laughed and said nothing about it. Tang San comes from another world of high martial arts. The Tang clan of that world has lasted for many generations, and the research on concealed weapons and poisons has almost reached the peak. As the most outstanding disciple of the Tang clan, Tang San''s talent in this field is really unthinkable. They followed Tang San''s steps to a fairy grass. This is a lily like fairy grass. Its petals are as white as jade, and its branches and leaves are thin and thin. It seems to break at any time under the breeze, but no matter how the wind blows, its roots are still firmly in the soil. "Qinghui Mingyue, this is its name." "This fairy grass can enhance people''s mental strength, keep people''s mind as clear as ice, and keep the sky from collapsing. It can prevent people from being possessed by the devil. It is a magic medicine for people who live in special environment and practice being possessed by the devil." Tang San explained to Wang Jian the function of this immortal grass. "How to keep it?" "When jade comes from jade, it can''t be stained with blood or touch the body. Once it''s released after touching the body and touched by the second person, the herb will change its properties. Even if you don''t take it, just taking it with you will make you crazy." "It''s very pure. What''s the matter with a grass?" Wang Jian murmured, then said: "you help me take it out, I can use it." Tang San and Tong Lao didn''t refute and question. After all, the whole pharmacy belongs to Wang Jian, and they have no right to interfere in the use of Wang Jian. Soon after, Tang San handed Wang Jian a jade box, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, which was a relief. Fairy grass is precious. When you pick it, you can''t hurt its root system. Otherwise, the medicine will run away from the wound. Therefore, when you pick it, you will spend a lot of time. "You should be able to use it, too?" Wang Jian suddenly asked Tang San in a voice, which made him feel a little stunned. He looked up at Wang Jian blankly. "I said you should be able to take this herb, too?" Tang San''s eyes flashed a light, slightly bowed his head and said: "yes!" "That''s good. You are responsible for picking out some of these immortal grasses and giving them to the members of the Tianxing team and the Shrek team. Each of them takes one to prepare for the next meeting." "Yes Tang San was a little excited, and his eyes subconsciously swept around the medicine garden, and gradually became hot. It seems that the dean is much more generous than he imagined! "In addition, give me the information and functions of the rest of the fairy grasses, and then put them in the treasure house. Each plant is priced at 10000 credits, and it will cost a special contribution. You will tell Mr. Xu who is in charge of logistics about this later." "Yes Tang San nodded silently. Although there are a lot of fairy grass in Tianxing soul teacher college, it is not so easy to get fairy grass in Tianxing soul teacher college. According to Wang Jian''s pricing, if you want to get Xiancao, you may have to start saving from the beginning of the junior class. After entering the primary class, and then through the precipitation accumulation of intermediate class and advanced class, those students with excellent results can accumulate a lot of credits and contributions without delaying their usual practice. However, the benefits of doing so are obvious. A fairy grass can bring great benefits to a soul master all his life! The so-called special contribution point is the highest unit of measurement in the award of Tianxing soul teacher college! Credits are equivalent to the internal currency of Tianxing soul Teachers College, and special contribution is the qualification of exchange. It is divided into four levels, namely, level 3 contribution point, level 2 contribution point, level 1 contribution point and special contribution point. Every three lower level contribution points can be exchanged for one higher level contribution point. The former students who participated in the river valley blockbuster war all got a second level contribution, which can exchange some rare things. Among them, the soul guided gun is also included in the exchange, but what they need is a first level contribution point. Afternoon, Blackstone. "Viscount!" When passing by the gate of the city, it seems that someone recognized Wang Jian and bowed respectfully. The commendation ceremony had been held a few days ago. People in Blackstone City knew that the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college was awarded the title of viscount by the Empire. Wang Jian looked around and found that it was Peng fan''s uncle Hou Wei. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother." Wang Jian said hello with a smile. "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Hou Wei nodded quickly, but his heart was bitter and complicated. When I first met Wang Jian a few years ago, both Wang Jian and Tianxing soul teacher college were anonymous. But now Tianxing soul teacher college is famous even in the whole province of fasno. In Blackstone City, after the influence of the soul beast riot, the reputation of Tianxing soul teacher college has reached its peak. At the beginning, he could still make a few jokes with Wang Jian, but now their identities are as different as clouds and mud. Even if Wang Jian doesn''t care, he doesn''t dare Seeing Hou Wei''s look, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head slightly. He sighed a little in his heart. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do." "Please A remote restaurant in Blackstone, private room on the second floor. Wang Jian went straight to a room, opened the door and went in. He looked around the room, then fell on the young man drinking alone on the left. The youth kept silent, full of bloody smell and cold loneliness, and looked out of place with the world. Wang Jian went to the table and sat down. He poured a glass of wine for himself. Chapter 313 The green cup was full of yellow wine. Wang Jian picked up the cup and took a sip. The wine was mellow and strong. There was a feeling of being touched by fire in his throat. Although he doesn''t like drinking, it doesn''t mean that he has a poor capacity, but this glass of wine is suddenly drunk. He took another look at Jarvis, then slowly put down his glass and asked, "is there any action in the martial spirit hall recently?" The house was quiet. Wang Jian knew he didn''t speak and Jarvis couldn''t speak, so he asked in a voice. "Yes!" Jarvis should be after a turn to see Wang Jian, that pair of black eyes is very calm. "What''s more, it''s aimed at Tianxing soul teacher college." At the same time, Jarvis''s face also raised a doubt, looking at Wang Jian with a little surprise. This order was suddenly passed down from the high level of Wuhun hall, which was very abrupt and of unknown origin. No one knows where this order came from, not even the supreme bishop of BlackRock, except that it is not the order of the Pope''s hall, nor the Presbyterian hall, the punishment temple, or the temple of heavenly struggle. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in the huge martial spirit hall that they don''t know. It was a cardinal who came to give the order. Holding the token, the supreme bishop of Blackstone did not dare not to come down. Finally, after asking the Pope, the Pope gave the order. Wang Jian was not surprised by this, and he could probably guess the content of the order. He looked up at Jarvis and asked faintly, "does the content of the order allow you to monitor every move of our Tianxing soul teacher college, but never reveal your identity?" Jarvis''s eyes flashed with surprise and nodded gently. "Oh Wang Jian is a little melancholy. He is really watched by Qian Renxue. Fortunately, the internal fight in the hall of martial spirit has just ended. It is just when bibidong is gathering forces to recuperate. For the time being, the hall of martial spirit will not do anything to Tianxing soul teacher college. Moreover, they still don''t know the origin of Tianxing soul teacher college. Even if they free up their hands, they will not venture to investigate. Before that, there must be a trial. After thinking about it, Wang Jian looks at Jarvis again, but his brow is gradually wrinkled. "You are now the deputy head of the order of punishment?" "Well." "You are too weak. Do you know what accomplishments Shenyang and Suyun are now?" Jarvis was silent for a moment, then shook his head. "Soul king! A long time ago, they had already broken through the soul king, and you... Are now no more than level 47 of the soul sect! " "The king of souls?" Rao is in Jarvis''s present state of mind or can''t help but heart jump, expression dull for a moment, then gradually become bitter up, even holding the glass hand also can''t help but tight and tight. "Those two guys are the king of souls now?" Jarvis took a sip from the glass in his hand. The wine was sad, and he felt bitter and bitter. The talents of the three are almost the same. They are always chasing each other. Maybe you are better than me the day before, and I will catch up the next day. But... Now those two guys are already the soul king. Although something happened at home, he didn''t relax about his practice. There was no reason for those two guys to practice so much faster than him So... Is that the reason for this man? Jarvis could not help looking up at Wang Jian, but found that Wang Jian was also looking at him with great interest. Wang Jian is really looking at Jarvis. After the death of Jia Xing, Jarvis seems to have changed a lot, become silent and mature. They just looked at each other. After a moment''s silence, Wang Jian took the lead in saying, "although you have achieved the position of deputy head of the order, it''s not enough. It''s not enough." As the voice falls, Wang Jian takes out a jade box from the storage soul guide and pushes it to Jarvis in his puzzled eyes. "What is this?" Jarvis looked at the jade box on the table and asked Wang Jian. "Fairy grass!" "Fairy grass?" "Yes, fairy grass! Something that can transform you! " Wang Jian''s face with a faint smile: "I heard of your martial spirit in Shenyang and Suyun. Your martial spirit is called blood knife, right?" "Well." Jarvis frowned at Wang Jian and nodded. He didn''t know why Wang Jian talked about it. According to the Encyclopedia of martial spirits, Wang Jian said: "blood knife is a first-class weapon, martial spirit. It''s bloodthirsty. The stronger the Vietnam War is, but the stronger the fighting is, the stronger the killing will be. It''s likely to eat back the spirit of the master." "That''s right, isn''t it?" "What do you say that for?" Although Jarvis was questioning, his eyes slowly moved to the jade box on the table. He is not a fool. Wang Jian takes out the jade box first, and then asks him about the martial spirit. That means there must be a connection between the two things. The so-called "fairy grass" in the jade box is likely to help him solve this problem. Seeing Jarvis''s eyes, Wang Jian praised his cleverness. "You''ve already thought of that, right! The fairy grass in this jade box is called Qinghui Mingyue. It can make you stick to your heart and not be affected by the intention of killing. " "What do you want me to do?" There is no such thing as a free lunch, and Jarvis knows that. "Keep climbing up!" Wang Jian looked at Jarvis with deep eyes and said, "if I remember correctly, you punish the knights with strength, right?" "Well!" Jarvis nodded. The chivalry of punishment is probably the purest temple in the martial spirit temple. Here, you can challenge your superiors. As long as you succeed in the challenge, you can win his position. "Well, I want you to control Blackstone''s order of retribution!" "It''s impossible!" Jarvis was stunned, then shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the head of our chivalry is a level 55 soul king. I can''t beat him in a short time!" "You said that under normal circumstances, but now you have fairy grass!" Wang Jian''s fingertips knocked on the table and looked at Jarvis with confidence. What is fairy grass? It''s a hang up! "Fairy grass?" Jarvis''s eyes become strange. What''s the function of this thing? It can make Wang Jian admire it so much. "Believe it or not, after you take this herb, you will probably be able to reach the level of soul king, and then you can use it again." Jarvis didn''t even see how Wang Jian''s hand changed. A small ball that looked like metal suddenly appeared in Wang Jian''s hand. Then, Wang Jian put the ball in his hand beside the jade box. "After taking Xiancao, you will continue to use this small ball. The longer you persist, the better..." "Within two years, I hope you can be the leader of Blackstone''s order of punishment!" Chapter 314 December. Practice room of Tianxing soul teacher college. As the door of the training room opened, Ma Hongjun took the lead in absorbing the immortal grass. He ran out with a look of excitement and roared: "I''m finally at level 40!" "Dong!" Although fland also had a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but give Ma Hongjun a brain bounce. "Keep your voice down, the others are still in the training room!" Ma Hongjun holds his head and looks around. He suddenly finds that he is the only one outside. "Ha ha... Sorry about that." He scratched his head awkwardly, then forced himself to restrain the excitement in his heart and ran to one side to enjoy himself. Before that, Ma Hongjun''s soul power had reached about level 37. With the help of Xiancao, his soul power was successfully accumulated to level 40. After absorbing the soul ring, it was estimated that he could reach about level 423. Wang Jian was also waiting outside. There are ten immortal grasses in the rare medicine garden of Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s easy to match them according to each person''s phase. And below 40 is the best time to take Xiancao, any Xiancao has the role of strengthening the source. This is because it is a dividing point. After breaking level 49, it is the realm of the soul king, and the Soul Ring of the soul king has completed the transformation from the thousand year soul ring to the ten thousand year soul ring. Soon, the students of Tianxing team and Shrek team walked out of the training room one by one excitedly and sat aside to feel the growing soul power in their body. "Dean, the statistics are over!" The master handed the notebook to Wang Jian. There was a deep shock in his eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder. This immortal grass is really worthy of its name! Wang Jian nodded gently, then took the notebook and looked it up. Now the strength information of the two team members fell into his eyes. First of all, it''s the Shrek team! Team leader: Dai mubai, age: 16, martial spirit: white tiger, soul power: level 49! Team member: Tang San, age: 13, soul: blue silver grass, soul power: level 40! Team member: Xiaowu, age: 13 years old, martial spirit: soft bone charming rabbit, soul power: level 40! Team member: Oscar, age: 14, Wuhun: sausage, hunli: level 40! Team member: Ma Hongjun, age: 13, soul: huofenghuang, soul power: level 40! Team member: Ning Rongrong, age: 13 years old, martial spirit: Jiubao Liuli tower, soul power: level 40! Team member: Zhu Zhuqing, age: 13 years old, martial spirit: Ghost cat, soul power: level 40! Wang Jian can''t help smiling after reading the information of the Shrek team. Now the strength of all the members of the Shrek team has basically reached hunzong. If he has absorbed the soul ring, he may have several levels of improvement. And in half a year later, when the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul teachers college is held, their strength should generally reach level 45 or so, and Dai mubaituo can enter the level of soul king. Next, is the sky line team! Team leader: Yu Chen, age: 16 years old, martial spirit: dark sound, soul power: level 40! Team member: Jiang Fan, age: 15, soul: Qingfeng sword, soul power: level 38! Team member: Yu Yan, age: 17 years old, martial spirit: Dragon turtle, soul power: level 37 Team member: Shen Xin, age: 14 years old, martial spirit: qiqiaohua, soul power: level 40! Team member: Pang Hu, age: 11, martial spirit: diamond, soul power: level 30! Team member: Peng fan, age: 10 years old, martial spirit: bingtie stick, soul power: level 30! Team member: Lin Yan, age: 10 years old, martial spirit: Long Yan gun, soul power: level 30! Compared with the Shrek team, the strength of Tianxing team is generally weaker, but the whole team has reached the level of soul respect or above! Especially for Yuchen and Shen Xin, their accomplishments have broken through the bottleneck of level 40. If they get the soul ring, they will also have level 2-3 soul power improvement. However, compared with the Shrek team whose age difference is not big, the age difference of the members of Tianxing team is big, and the biggest is Yuyan and Linyan, whose age difference is nearly seven years old. This is also due to historical reasons. The development speed of Tianxing soul teacher college is too fast, and there are too many growth rates in the college. As a result, the strength of the junior class members who first entered Tianxing soul teacher college is generally not weak, and some of them can even compare with the intermediate class students who entered this year. Pang Hu, Peng fan and Lin Yan are all more talented because of Wang Jian''s constant development. After four years of practice in the college, they are able to practice as fast as others. After reading the information of the two team members, Wang Jian showed a satisfied smile, and then handed the notebook back to the master. He began to think in silence. Now he still has four universal soul rings of level 40 in his hand. If he wants to gain super power, he must have both profound foundation and willpower. Tang San can count as one! After dispelling the evil fire, Ma Hongjun can also be counted as one! Yuchen can also count as one! The last one... Can be given to Pang Hu. The Universal Soul Ring of level 40 does not mean that it can only be used when breaking through level 40. It only indicates the upper limit, but not the lower limit. That is to say, panghu of level 30 can also be used. However, in addition to these four people, there are many other people who need soul rings. Wang Jian still has several level 50 universal soul rings in his hand, but... They are still lacking some inside information and willpower. Even if they are given them, it is just a waste. In this way, the next task is to get the soul ring for those students who have reached the bottleneck. In the middle of this month, the promotion meeting of soul teacher college will be held, and the time is also quite urgent. "Director Flanders!" Wang Jian suddenly called to Flander not far away. "Dean!" "In addition to Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Yu Chen and Pang Hu, let other students who need to get the Soul Ring go back to prepare... And so on!" Wang Jian suddenly rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. A strange light flashed in his eyes. "Take Tang San with you, too!" "Let them go back and make good preparations. Tomorrow morning, we will set out to take them to the star forest to get the soul ring. I won''t participate in this trip... You and Mr. Zhao Wuji, take Tutor LI Yusong with them." "If you can get the right soul ring, suck it. If you don''t, come back earlier. I''ll find a way." Frand gave Wang Jian a strange look and nodded. "Good!" After fland left, Wang Jian began to meditate alone. According to the truth, the current plot has deviated from the original road, but Tang San and others have long been tied together with the fate of this continent. In the original work, when Tang San got the third soul ring, he got the eight spider spears attached to the soul bone. He gave some fairy grass to the Shrek team as a plot correction. So... Since fate is like this, will there be an active plot correction? Chapter 315 Blackstone, viscount house. "Boy, have you been in trouble recently?" Peng Ming put down the teacup he was holding, then raised his eyebrow, looked at Wang Jian and asked, looking at him closely. "Well?" Wang Jian felt a little strange: "this time you asked me to come for this?" "Otherwise, I specially let you taste my new tea. How can there be such a good thing for you?" Peng Ming rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. Wang Jian curled his mouth, but he still took a sip of the tea cup on the table. The fragrance of the tea was quiet, and the entrance was continuous, especially with aftertaste. "Tut, what a good tea!" "Come on, tell me if you''ve been in trouble recently!" Seeing Wang Jian''s evaluation there, Peng Ming''s face showed an impatient color, which made Wang Jian feel a little surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked tentatively, "what''s your command?" "Sure enough!" Peng Ming immediately stares at Wang Jian and says, "what''s the matter with you recently?" "That''s true..." Putting down the cup, Wang Jian murmured to himself. Don''t think about it. He knows who issued the order. However, to his surprise, qianrenxue ordered the two parties to monitor him. Isn''t he afraid to expose it? After thinking about it, Wang Jian shook his head. Yes, there is no intersection between the two sides. Although the order is unexpectedly consistent, no one will doubt the head of Xueqing river. "Trouble? I''ve never been an active troublemaker, but some people just stare at me... " "Of course, I know someone''s watching you, otherwise they won''t let me supervise every move of Tianxing soul teacher college!" "But you don''t have to worry too much..." "Of course I don''t worry!" Wang Jian interrupted Peng Ming and said, "they will not be unaware of the cooperative relationship between us, nor will they be unaware that your son is my disciple. It seems that although you are secretly monitoring every move of my Tianxing soul teacher college, this matter is almost on the surface." "If only you knew." Peng Ming is a little sad. Wang Jian has said everything, and he has nothing to say. "But... Why did they let me watch you?" "You don''t know. Can I know?" Wang Jian turned his lips. Peng Mingmu Lu looked at Wang Jian with disdain and said, "how can you be as bad as a fox, with a stomach of bad water? How can you not know?" Wang Jian just drank tea, but he didn''t talk. Seeing Wang Jian''s gesture, Peng Ming shook his head. However, he did not forget to mention: "you should be more careful in the future. Tianxing soul teacher college is too dazzling now, which will inevitably attract some people''s attention." "And... I know you have a lot of secrets, but before you have enough strength to protect them, I hope you can keep a low profile." Peng Ming looked at Wang Jian deeply and warned. "I know that." Wang Jian nodded silently. The so-called "accumulating grain extensively, slowly becoming king" is the king''s way. He can''t fail to understand this truth, and he also feels that he is low-key enough. In addition to the accident of qianrenxue, who knows the real strength of Tianxing soul teacher college? With the strength of Tianxing soul teacher''s College''s two titles of Douluo, we can not say that it can rank in the top five in the whole Douluo mainland, but it is definitely a super power that can rank in the top 10. But how many people in Douluo know about it? Wang Jian shook his head with a smile, and finally said hello to Peng Ming: "if there is nothing else, I will go first." ¡­¡­ Not long after Wang Jian left, another figure entered the Viscount''s mansion before he left. Peng Ming is still sitting at the stone table, as if waiting for this person. Next to a few purple bamboo in the breeze under the rustle, from time to time the fall of a slender bamboo leaf. "What do you say?" After sitting down, Lin Xiong looks at Peng Ming and asks. "I don''t know. I can''t see his strength at all. I can only say that he is very strong!" Peng fan shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "when I met him a few years ago, he was just a soul clan at that time. Now..." "Ha ha, the evil is so indescribable." Lin Xiong also smiles, but he doesn''t care, and is even quite satisfied with it. Because the more mysterious Wang Jian is, the stronger he is, which means that the stronger Tianxing soul teacher college is. A strong Dean will bring endless growth to the college. For example, under the leadership of Wang Jian, Lin Yan''s cultivation is on the rise. Recently, he has won Wang Jian''s reward. His cultivation has broken through the level 30 soul worship stage, and he is taken to the star forest by the College Tutor to get the soul ring. Although Lin Xiong was worried about Lin Yan''s going to Xingdou forest, he couldn''t help but smile at the thought of Lin Yan''s current strength. His eyes were full of heat and pride. But ten year old hunzun! Who has ever heard of the whole Douluo continent! Looking at the smile on Lin Xiong''s face, Peng Ming understood what he was thinking and felt a little relieved. Because Peng fan also broke through to level 30 this time. What made him curious and even awkward was how Wang Jian made his son, who was not very talented, practice so fast! Although this is not to look down on his son, Peng Ming also has self-knowledge. How can his son, who has only one level of innate soul power, cultivate so fast! Once upon a time, whenever Peng fan came home, he couldn''t help asking about this topic. But the boy "The dean said that all these are related to the secrets of the college, and people who are not in the college are not allowed to disclose them!" "I''m your father, you can''t even say your father!" "No!" Peng fan stares at him stubbornly. Peng Ming''s eyes can''t help twitching. The boy knows the Dean better than his father. Thinking about him, he can''t help feeling a little sad. You''re the one with a lot of excrement and urine. How can you still turn your elbow out. Then he glanced at Lin Xiong''s smiling face and said: "brother, you are very relaxed now. I am still in charge of the intelligence department. What can I do..." "What to do? Do as you should! " Lin Xiong said relaxed and freehand. Pooh! What''s the difference between that and not saying it! Peng Ming was depressed in his heart and said in a stuffy voice: "then... Can you tell him that thing?" Lin Xiong thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "let''s find a chance to talk to him. Anyway, we can''t participate in that place." "All right." Chapter 316 Tianxing soul teacher college. It happened that Wang Jian, who had just returned from Blackstone City, had not approached. He saw something happened at the entrance of the college from a distance. He was slightly stunned, and then his eyes narrowed. Did someone come to Tianxing soul teacher college to find fault with him? He chose to hide his body and observe it in silence not far away. "You two, since Pang Hu doesn''t want to, you''d better go back!" Su Yun frowned and looked at the two middle-aged men and women in front of him. His tone was not very good, even with a touch of disgust that he didn''t even notice. Pang Hu is standing behind him silently, looking at the door of the two people, there is no emotion in the eyes. "Hum!" "Pang Hu is my son. I want to take him away. Do you still need to take care of him?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. His face looked very pale and thin. He looked sick. The situation of the middle-aged woman next to her is the same as that of him. Both of them are wearing black robes. The whole person looks miserable. It''s like meeting ghosts in the daytime. It''s an unspeakable disgust. Su Yun smell speech is also impolite, eyes pan cold, light said: "since entered my Tianxing soul teacher college, that is my Tianxing soul teacher college! If you want to take him away, naturally you need to ask whether we will allow it or not! " "If he wants to go, it''s his business. If he doesn''t want to go... No one can force him!" overbearing! as if nobody on earth could beat him! The middle-aged couple''s face became more and more ugly. Rao Shi didn''t expect that a soul teacher college should have such an overbearing tutor! "Do you have to get in the way?" The middle-aged man''s tone was threatening and impatient, and his eyes were cold and murderous. "You want to break through? Then you can have a try! " Su Yun is calm looking at the middle-aged man, his expression looks light, as if there is no meaning to put two people in the eye. But in fact, Su Yun''s heart is secretly vigilant. These two people give him bad sense, it seems that some of them are like the evil believers who he chased and killed when he was in the martial spirit palace! "Hum!" The middle-aged man''s eyes became fierce. Suddenly, a great wave of soul power came out of his body, and then five neat rings of soul rose under his feet. White, yellow, purple, purple, black! In front of me, this middle-aged man, who looks gloomy and weak, turned out to be a strong man at the level of soul king! With the appearance of the soul ring, the middle-aged man''s body began to be covered with layers of hard granite. In a flash, the whole man became a stone giant made of stones. The stone giant was tall and powerful, with a height of more than three meters, overlooking Su Yun. Su Yun''s heart is fretting, ready to summon his own soul, but it seems to suddenly feel something, silently stopped his running soul power, looking at the stone giant. "Su... Come on, Miss Su!" "Well? What''s Miss Su doing? I don''t think I''m scared to be silly! " "Shut up! Mr. Su won''t! " It''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention when such a thing happens at the school gate. Seeing the middle-aged man summoning his own martial spirit, the students in the junior class immediately scream, and then cheer again and again. Su Yun is always indifferent, still calm to see the middle-aged man into the stone giant. Seeing this, the middle-aged man was very angry. Did he look down on me like this?! He raised his fist, which was bigger than the iron pot, and hit Su Yun fiercely. Su Yun is not partial and indifferent. "Tutor Su, be careful!" There was a scream from behind, another scream. "Dang!" Then, the voice of surprise suddenly stopped. The soul guide guard standing quietly at the entrance of the college stood in front of Su Yun with a huge shield. The stone giant''s fist as big as an iron pot smashed on the hard steel shield, and suddenly broke out countless stones, but the hard steel shield was still intact and smooth as new. "This... These two guys can move?" "Alas! I remember. I seem to have heard the seniors say it! " "This thing looks too powerful!" "If you can stop the king of soul, you can''t be fierce!" In the twinkling of an eye, the originally calm campus heard more noise than just now, the whole teaching building was boiling up, and every little face lying on the railing watching was filled with surprise and excitement! The stone giant''s face suddenly changed, because after his fist was blocked by the soul guide guard holding the steel shield in front of him, another soul guide guard holding the huge sword dropped the huge sword in his hand! "Warning! You have violated the safety regulations of Tianxing soul teacher college. Please take back your soul power and martial spirit, or we will kill you! " "Warning! You have violated the safety regulations of Tianxing soul teacher college. Please take back your soul power and martial spirit, or we will kill you! " The cold voice from the soul guide guard makes the middle-aged man''s face change, and the heart is constantly scolding. What are these two iron pimples?! When he saw the middle-aged man facing the siege, the middle-aged woman beside him also changed a little. Five rings of soul rings were rippling on her body. One after another, ghost vines came out of the ground and twined around the two soul guides. These ghost vines are constantly climbing, winding, tightening, and even cleverly drilling into the joints of the soul guide guards to limit the movement of the two soul guide guards. The middle-aged man quickly turned back. The stalls on both sides of the gate of the college are already empty. Those stall owners have already gone to the distance to observe the chaos. They are worried and pray silently not to hurt their stalls. Titan and dunshan stood on both sides of Su Yun, and Su Yun stood in the center with a calm face, watching the middle-aged men and women retreating. "Su Yun, what''s the matter?" Such a big thing happened at the gate of the college. Some students have reported to other tutors for a long time. More and more tutors came from the gate of the college. With an undisguised strong spirit, they frowned and gazed at the middle-aged couple. Seeing one strong breath after another coming, there are even many soul kings and even soul emperors. The middle-aged couple''s face is like earth, and their legs are trembling. Two people''s eyes are especially with incredible, this just a few years, how can there be such a powerful soul Teacher College in the village?! "What to do?" The middle-aged woman looked at the strong men at the gate of the college and asked in a trembling voice. With deep fear in his eyes, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Pang Hu and said, "go! Get out of here at once After the negotiation, the couple looked at each other tacit understanding, and then turned back without hesitation. But at the moment when they turn around, they suddenly find a figure standing behind them. Facing the two people who turn around and show their amazement, the figure smiles. "Draw a dungeon!" As the golden curtain of light rises, they suddenly find themselves in a cage! Chapter 317 When the golden curtain rises, no one can escape. "Bang! Bang bang The middle-aged couple attacked the golden light curtain in front of them with anxious and flustered faces. The light curtain looked very unreal, and there was a bang. However, no matter how they resisted in the light curtain, the light curtain in front of them stood like an iron wall. "Dean!" After the tutors catch up, see this scene with a sigh of relief. "Zhang he!" Wang Jian''s eyes looked at the coming tutors, and then locked one of them. The shadow queen cried. Zhang He in the crowd nodded and walked slowly towards the middle-aged couple. In the process, he emerged five circles of soul rings and completed the attachment of martial spirit. Zhang he''s martial spirit is the forest demon bear, which is a kind of beast martial spirit combining power system and control system. His body is covered with seeds of various plants, which can make the power demon bear produce the effect of control system. Zhang he walked up to them, and immediately there were two rings of soul rings on his body. Although he was called magic bear, he didn''t have the hair of bear''s soul. His limbs and back were brown rocks one after another, and there seemed to be fresh soil in the cracks of the rocks. After the ring of soul lights up, one vine after another grows out of the cracks in the rocks and quickly twines around the middle-aged couple. At the same time, there are also circles of iron thorns on the ground. These iron thorns are thick and thin with adult wrists. Their appearance is gray white, and they grow sharp barbs, which entangle them! The middle-aged couple''s face suddenly changed. They wanted to use their soul power to break through the body and trap their vines and iron thorns. But Wang Jian took the lead and threw a strange powder in front of them. As they were struggling, they closed their mouths and noses, but in a hurry, they inhaled some powder thrown by Wang Jian. After the powder was inhaled, they were acutely aware that their original active soul power suddenly calmed down. "What is this?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but scream and look at Wang Jian. "Hua Hun San, a kind of thing that can restrain soul power, can''t work for the strong above the soul saint, but it''s easy to deal with you two soul kings." Wang Jian showed a kind smile and explained to them. Huahunsan is a product developed by the Institute of higher learning of herbs and plants. It can inhibit the soul power of soul masters below the level of soul saint. Its effect decreases with the increase of soul power. The level of soul king can be suppressed for about an hour. Because this thing must be inhaled before it can work, it has great limitations. Tianxing soul Teachers College has not yet packed a large number of advanced class students. After all, it''s powder, and we don''t know the difference between the enemy and ourselves. If you throw it out and have a headwind, it''s estimated that the regiment will destroy itself. So Wang Jian didn''t plan to push it out before he worked out the corresponding antidote. "Su Yun and Zhang He, take a few people and watch them first. I''ll be back later." "Good!" Su Yun and Zhang he take orders and come to guard beside the two people trapped by iron thorns. The face of the middle-aged couple is very pale. How dare they break through the iron thorns without soul power?! These iron thorns are as hard as iron, and their barbs are extremely sharp. If they are trapped, as long as they resist a little, they will be scratched with flesh and blood by these barbs! After dealing with this matter, Wang Jian went to Pang Hu, who kept silent all the time, and took a deep look at him. "Come with me." There are many mushroom like platforms on the top of the back mountain. Standing here is like mushrooms growing after the rain. These are used for junior students to meditate in the morning and evening. Wang Jian found a platform to sit down at will, and felt a breeze gently brushing his face, slightly cool. From here, you can see the whole front campus, the teaching building standing quietly at the foot of the mountain, the leafy trees beside the road, and the students playing with each other. "Come on, what''s going on?" Pang Hu was still a little silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "they are evil spirit masters!" "Evil spirit Master?" Hearing this address, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, but he was not surprised. Perhaps, when he first came to this world, he would wonder why there were evil spirit masters in this era, but after living in this world for so many years, he knew enough about some things. The evil spirit Master didn''t appear ten thousand years later, but has existed in Douluo since ancient times, which involves the confrontation of beliefs and some ancient secrets. For example, in ancient times, there were two God wars. The first one was the battle between the beast God and the human God. In this God war, the human God won. As a result, the human became the master of the world, and the soul beast could only survive. The second was the battle between the gods, mainly between the good and the evil. Many evil gods, including the God of death, the God of the dead, the God of darkness and so on, were annihilated in this fight, the throne was broken, and the inheritance was interrupted It was a wide-ranging battle, which naturally ended with the defeat of the evil god. However, Shenzhou can not be measured by common sense after all. In this battle between Shenzhou, some Shenzhou escaped the fate of broken spirits, and then hibernated in various worlds, trying to re unite the throne. In fact, this incident has something to do with the martial spirit hall. In the chaotic era after the war, people who believed in the God of angels were gifted to master the ability to purify Yin and evil. With this ability, these people accumulated good fame and strength in that period, which was also the initial prototype of the martial spirit hall. If not, how could the hall of martial spirit develop like this in the eyes of all countries? No one would allow such a thing to happen in their own territory! And those who believe in evil spirits are called evil spirits and evil spirits. However, evil spirit masters are not necessarily believers of evil gods. They are more sophisticated egoists. Believing in an evil god is more like trading. Their purpose is closely related to power, power and money. As a result, chaos, violence, ugliness, treachery, disbelief and other labels are also attached to the evil spirit Master. In a word, the whole mainland has only one attitude towards the evil spirit Master, that is to kill him when he meets him! Even the martial spirit hall still retains the temple of pursuing and killing the evil spirit Master - the chivalry of punishment! Chapter 318 "What gods do they believe in?" "God of the storm!" God of the storm? Wang Jian''s eyes closed slightly and began to search for information about the God of storm in his mind. Fortunately, he had read many books of this kind as fairy tales in the library before. The God of storm, the first-class God, is in charge of the Theocracy of storm and rain, also known as the God of wind and rain. He participated in the rebellion of evil gods, and was killed later, and the spirit escaped. The distinction between the right God and the evil god is not based on the theocracy, but on the character of the God, just like the evil god king and the stream of destroying God. Although these names look evil, they are the right God. "Are those two your parents?" Pang Hu hesitated, then nodded. "Well, they were going to take me to the general belief arena of the God of the storm, but they were attacked by the martial spirit palace punishment knights, and I escaped..." Wang Jian picked pick eyebrows, subconsciously asked: "is it when you just entered school?" "Well!" "Then why did you go back to yon village?" "I''m going to come back to collect my grandmother''s relics. They didn''t dare to come back when my grandmother was there, but later my grandmother died..." Wang Jian suddenly remembered that Pang Hu had heard about it when he first entered school. His grandmother was a powerful soul master. He thought it was just that the villagers had never seen the world. But now it seems that Pang Hu''s grandmother is at least a soul king or soul emperor! "What do you want to do with them?" Suddenly, Wang Jian looks at Pang Hu and throws out such a question. Pang Hu looked up at Wang Jian, then opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word after half a sound. In the end, he just shook his head dejectedly and said in a dull voice: "I don''t know..." "According to the whole mainland''s treatment of evil spirits, I should kill them, but... I want you to make a decision, whether they go or stay." "You still have time to think about it, half an hour or more..." Wang Jian patted Pang Hu on the shoulder, then got up and walked up and down. ¡­¡­ "Dean!" The middle-aged couple were also guarded by Su Yun and others. The vines and iron thorns wound around their bodies. The sharp barbs pierced their clothes and stabbed them on their skin. They already had the blood flowing out. Wang Jian nodded to the tutors who guarded the middle-aged couple, and then the middle-aged couple. In the face of Wang Jian''s calm gaze, their eyes are still fierce. "Tut tut!" Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing and muttering: "just you two guys, how can you give birth to such honest and honest people?" "Ha ha!" Several teachers beside them couldn''t help laughing. They looked at them, then recalled Pang Hu''s impression in their mind and shook their heads secretly. "Hum!" The middle-aged man just snorted coldly, while the other woman was silent. "Why do you believe in those evil gods? What can they do to make you so crazy? " Wang Jian squatted in front of them with great interest and asked. Bound by the iron thorns, they tried to keep their present posture. Some thorns had penetrated their skin, and blood rolled down the thorns. They were silent, but Wang Jian could keenly perceive that they were trying to use their soul power. I don''t want to give up. Wang Jian shook his head slightly. It''s obvious that he doesn''t trust the things produced by our tianxinghui college. Without many attempts, will we take them out? As soon as he got up, Su Yun came to the side of Wang Jian and said in a low voice, "most of these people are very selfish. There are very few evil believers who really talk about their faith. They just regard the communication with evil gods as a deal." "They give evil gods what they need, and evil gods give them strength and money." "For example, the God of death needs death, the God of fear needs fear, and the God of blood needs blood..." "Therefore, those evil gods will use the gifts of soul power, the improvement of qualifications and so on as temptation to let these evil believers trade with them..." "Oh? Does that really work? " Wang Jian asked curiously. "Of course, it''s useful. Otherwise, this group of people would not rush for it. Although the gods are broken, they hold part of the great power of God, but they dare not appear, because once they appear, they will be noticed." "However, the things given by others are not as good as their own. Generally speaking, the strength of these people is very vain. If they are really compared, they can''t win the normal cultivation of the same level soul masters. However, these people are cruel and crazy enough, so even the same level people are often unwilling to fight with them." Su Yun, once a member of the chivalry of punishment, has a deep understanding of these things and knows how difficult it is to deal with these people. Wang Jian nodded. Sure enough, this is the reason why these cults can last for a long time. But Why is there such a familiar sense of seeing as the promotion of soul power, the improvement of qualification and the money reward! Wang Jian thought for a while. Suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes. After two dry coughs, he gave up the idea of continuing to explore this problem. "Dean, the effect of huahunsan is only a quarter of an hour away. What should we do with them?" All of a sudden, Zhang he came to Wang Jian and said in a low voice, but his eyes were looking at the middle-aged couple. Although he was born in the border defense army before, he also participated in several operations to eliminate the evil cult. Naturally, he knew how damned these people were! Ordinary evil spirit masters are just fine egoists, only for the exchange of interests, but those crazy believers of evil gods are really crazy. "Then give them another dose, and wait for Pang Hu to think about the rest!" Wang Jian carries both hands, not impatient said. Zhang he hesitated, then nodded. Taking huahun San to the couple, their expressions obviously become frightened, and they are extremely afraid of the huahun San in Zhang he''s hands. Holding a corner of the package, Zhang he''s hand trembled slightly, and the white powder suddenly rushed toward them. Although they were holding their breath, the white powder was floating around them. When they can''t hold it, they can''t help but take a breath. Huahunsan is inhaled by them, and their faces turn white. Pang Hu thought for a long time. When Wang Jian saw him again, the sun had already set on the top of the mountain. After being exposed to the sun for a long time, the couple were already a little bit tired. They were blown three doses of soul dispersing by Wang Jian. They abandoned themselves and hung on the iron thorns with despair on their faces. They didn''t move any more. "Think about it?" Wang Jian looked at Pang Hu who came to him silently and asked with a smile. "Well." Pang Hu bowed his head and said nothing. "What are you going to do?" "Can I... Let them go..." Pang Hu looked up at Wang Jian and bit the corner of his mouth. His body seemed to tremble and his voice was hesitant. It was obvious that he was a little nervous when he made the decision. There was only the sound of wind blowing and falling leaves around. All the tutors were looking at Wang Jian, waiting for him to make a decision. Wang Jian looked at Pang Hu for a long time. Under Wang Jian''s gaze, he silently lowered his head. Then he heard Wang Jian''s flat voice. "Let them go!" Huh?! Zhang he and Su Yun''s face changed slightly. They couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian and said, "Dean!" "Do as I say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun and Zhang he looked at Wang Jian''s calm expression and said in a low voice: "yes!" Chapter 319 "I''m sorry, Dean." After the middle-aged couple faltered and fled, Pang Hu lowered his head, clasped his hands tightly and apologized to Wang Jian in a low voice. "Why apologize?" Wang Jian asked with a smile. He just looked at Pang Hu. "On the contrary, I''m happy." "Although I hope you will be a person with a clear distinction between good and evil, jealous of evil, I am glad to see that you have not annihilated human nature. Anyway, they are your parents... If you really hurt the killer just now, maybe I am really disappointed." "Well?" Pang Hu looked up at Wang Jian, his eyes shining with inexplicable light. Wang Jian patted his head and said to him, "go back, go back and have a good rest. No one here can take you away." Pang Hu nodded in silence, turned and walked towards the depth of the college. "Dean!" When Pang Hu gradually goes away, Su Yun and Zhang He lean over with dignified faces and watch Wang Jian stop talking. "Go ahead." Wang Jian glanced at them faintly and knew that they had some bad feelings because of their treatment just now. After two people looked at each other, it was su Yun who finally opened the mouth. He looked at Wang Jian with an ugly face and said, "Dean, these evil spirit masters are always the ones who will pay back. If you let them go back like this, it will leave a big hidden danger to the college." "Hidden danger? What I need is hidden danger! " Wang Jianwang said to the middle-aged couple. Su Yun and Zhang he were stunned, and then couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian, full of confusion and doubt. "When we live in peace, we think of danger. Sometimes we have to have a sense of crisis so that we can make progress." They nodded their heads. But Zhang he''s mood is not smooth. After looking at Wang Jian, he said: "but let them go, which means that there may be many innocent people who will be hurt in the future." Wang Jian looked at Zhang He strangely, pointed to his nose and said, "are you making trouble with me?" Su Yun wants to smile beside him, but when he thinks of Zhang He, his smile gradually sinks. In response, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head, as if unintentionally said: "although we will not go after them, it does not mean that others can not..." Huh? Zhang he and Su Yun''s eyes lit up. Yes, it''s not the full-time job of the soul master college to pursue and kill the evil soul master. Naturally, it''s handled by the punishment Knights of the martial soul palace and the Royal soul master Corps within the Empire. "I see!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jian saw Zhang he running towards the direction of Blackstone city. Wang Jian laughed, turned to Su Yun and said, "you''re going to spread the story next, but change the content and erase Pang Hu''s figure from the story. It''s said that our college has provoked a group of evil spirit masters. Let''s be careful in the future." "Good!" ¡­¡­ A week later, the team from Tianxing soul teacher college who went to the star forest to hunt for the Soul Ring came back. Frande''s face solemnly pushed open the door of Wang Jian''s office. Wang Jian, who was working at the desk, just put away his quill pen and looked up at the door. It seemed that everything was in his plan. Every minute and every second was properly arranged by him. Seeing frand''s face, Wang Jian''s heart moved and then asked with a smile, "director Frand, is everything going well in this trip?" Frande nodded, and then made it to the chair opposite Wang Jian''s desk, his brow still locked, as if he had met something that he found difficult to understand. It seems that there should be a lot of accidents during this trip. Wang Jian thought silently in his heart and looked at frande with some expectation. Frande was silent for a long time in front of Wang Jian. After taking a deep breath, he said slowly: "Dean, do you believe that there is a fourth Soul Ring in this world that can be black?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing frande''s words, Wang Jian didn''t know what kind of expression to show for a moment. Finally, he decided to show his disbelief with practical actions. He was agitated by his soul power, and then six rings of white soul rings rippled from behind him. Frande''s mouth was wide open. He looked at the six rings of yingbai Soul Ring behind Wang Jian''s head with an awkward expression. He almost wrote on his face how I forgot this stubble. Wang Jian tells him with practical action whether he believes that the fourth Soul Ring in the world is black! At the same time, he was thrown an epic question. Do you believe that there are the first ring, the second ring and the sixth ring in this world? In the face of the dull Flanders, Wang Jian showed a funny smile. "I forgot, and your ring is not normal!" said frand "Well, chief Flanders, let''s talk about what you''ve come across in your business." Frande recovered, but soon looked up at Wang Jian in surprise. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Wang Jian seemed to know the accident they met in this action. But when he saw Wang Jian''s pure smile, he felt a little ashamed. He felt that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart. After all, how can a person with such a pure smile... Huh? wait! Is this guy a pure man at present?! Frand''s face became suspicious again. As the film king, Wang Jian asked quietly, "is there any problem with director Flander?" In the face of Wang Jian''s acting skills, fland could not see any problems, so he had to put this doubt in his heart and began to explain the course of his trip. Generally speaking, the result of this trip is not much different from Wang Jian''s impression. To sum up, there are only the following points. First, they were attacked by Titan ape. Titan ape captured Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu ran out of the room, Second, Tang sannu absorbed the Soul Ring of the ten thousand year old ghost beast''s cave magic spider Third, Tang San got the external soul bone Fourth, everyone has got the right soul ring Fifth, he felt that there was a sense of conspiracy "Conspiracy? There are so many conspiracies in the world. " Wang Jian glanced at frande and then grinned. "But... Xiaogang said it''s abnormal for Titan ape to appear at the edge of the star forest!" Frande''s face was full of tangled color, and the master accompanied him on this trip. "The big star forest is the home of the soul beast. If people want to stroll around in their own home, there is nothing they can''t do." "If there''s something hard to understand..." Wang Jian thought of Tang Sanwan''s soul bone, and then showed a mysterious smile. "It all comes down to fate." "The arrangement of fate?" Frand was stunned. What the hell is this. Chapter 320 In December, when autumn and winter meet, the plants around Tianxing soul teacher''s College usher in another year''s reincarnation. There are both trees with withered leaves falling down and trees evergreen. This month is also the month for the assessment and promotion competition of soul teacher college. After hunting the soul ring, the strength of Tianxing soul Teacher College as a student has been significantly improved. Dai mubai, level 49 attack the soul sect! Oscar, level 42 assistant department soul! Tang three, level 44 control system soul! Ma Hongjun, level 43 attack is the soul clan! Xiaowu, level 43 attack the soul clan! Ning Rongrong, level 42 assistant department soul sect! Zhu Zhuqing, level 42 min attack is the soul sect! After absorbing the herb, due to the bottleneck, the herb did not give full play to its properties, but got the soul ring. All of these were unsealed, and the soul power of all people made some progress. Because the fourth Soul Ring of Tang San is the ring of ten thousand years, the increase effect is quite large, and Dai mubai has the sign of breaking through the level 50 soul king! In addition, the members of Tianxing team have made great progress. Yuchen, level 43 min attack is the soul sect! Shen Xin, level 43 assistant department soul sect! Jiangfan, the soul of level 39 attack! Yuyan, the soul of level 39 defense system! Lin Yan, the soul of level 34 attack! Pang Hu, the soul of level 31 attack! Peng fan, the soul of level 33 attack! Although compared with Shrek team, Tianxing team members are generally weaker, but Wang Jian is still very satisfied with their achievements. Now it''s more than half a year before the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland. In this period of time, Jiang Fan and Yu Yan in the Tianxing team will surely be able to break through. In this way, the Tianxing team also has at least four fighting power at the level of soul sect, which is also the middle and upper reaches of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland. Meeting room of Tianxing soul teachers college. "This time, I won''t go to the promotion assessment of soul teacher college. The two teams are led by director frande and tutor Zhao Wuji respectively, and then assisted by Tutor LI Yusong and Tutor Lu Qibin." "The students at the level of hunzong are scattered on both sides. It''s easy for them to win the promotion quota of senior hunshi college. I hope you don''t let me down." "Are you not going, Dean?" Frand asked in surprise. "I won''t go... I have confidence in everyone." Wang Jian said with a smile. Generally speaking, the entry threshold of a senior soul teacher college only requires one soul emperor to sit in the town, but in fact, every senior soul teacher college has at least two strong souls above the level of soul emperor. Among them, all the high-level soul teachers'' colleges with soul saints will be called elite high-level soul teachers'' colleges. Now Tianxing soul teacher college just wants to pursue the position of two senior soul teacher colleges, so the difficulty is not high. After all, each team is assigned a soul saint and a soul emperor. Such a team already has the foundation comparable to the old senior soul teacher college. Moreover, the strength of the students in the two teams is very strong, so it is not difficult to win two places. However, people are still a little curious about the reason why Wang Jian didn''t go this time. After all, this meeting is a key step in the plan of Tianxing soul Teachers College, and it''s impossible for Wang Jian not to go in the past. In everyone''s curious eyes, Dai mubai asked Wang Jian: "Dean, is there anything important in the college?" "It''s not in the college. It''s my personal problem." Personal problems? All the people in the meeting room were stunned. Suddenly, frande''s eyes were fixed. Looking at Wang Jian, he lost his voice and said, "are you going to break through?" ¡­¡­ "The dean is waiting for our good news." "We will definitely win the quota of senior soul teacher college!" "Get ready for the party, Dean!" Wang Jian watched with a smile the two teams such as Tianxing soul teacher college go to battle. He felt a little emotion. Unconsciously, Tianxing soul teacher college has finally grown to this point. "Director Huyan, you are in charge of the next affairs of the college. I want to go out." "Well? Dean, where are you going? " Hu Yannian frowned and asked. He didn''t have the power of perception like frande, and naturally didn''t understand what happened to Wang Jian. "Breakthrough!" Wang Jian said these two words lightly and went away in Hu Yannian''s astonished eyes. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian didn''t choose to make a breakthrough in the college. He was afraid that his breakthrough would cause unnecessary trouble and disturb others. In the mountains twenty or thirty miles away from the village of Jon, Wang Jian found a cave and went straight in. Although the cave was extremely dark, everything was clearly reflected in Wang Jian''s eyes. Looking for a dry place to sit down, Wang Jian meditated in his heart. "System, open personal attribute template!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 69 (100%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: Senior Teachers College College aura: 1. Self improvement aura; 2. Endless Aura Special skills: eye of exploration, talent transformation, Buddha''s anger and lotus (three colors), and reincarnation of filthy earth (reform) Equipment: wind Kuluo card, Qinglian Dixin fire, falling Xinyan, Guling cold fire, supreme bone - time reversal, seeing and hearing color domineering Field: life field College specific skills: Soul power wings College specific skills - Soul shield Item: adaptive Soul Ring (level 50) ¡Á 5. Furuolian (five colors) Wang Jian carefully looked at everything he had, and suddenly found that he had a lot of means now. After taking a deep breath, Wang Jianshen said in a deep voice: "system, start to break through!" Hum! After his voice fell, his consciousness fell into obscurity, as if there were endless chaos oppressing him, cutting off the connection between his consciousness and his body, and making him lose the perception and control of his body. In the boundless chaos, there is a bright star hanging high above the sky, and there is a long flowing white river, crossing the years and space, galloping past his eyes. Although he knew that he had never seen the bright star and the river across time and space, when he saw these two things, their names came into his mind naturally. The star name is Wenqu. The name of the river is "Haoran". On the Haoran River, there are illusory and magnificent figures standing alone. Their clothes are floating, their hands are on their shoulders, and the bright Wenqu stars are on their heads. The Haoran righteousness in their bodies is integrated with the river. Chapter 321 Above his head, the stars of Wenqu are shining high, and under his feet, there is a long river of vastness. It comes from the depths of chaos and gallops away towards the depths of chaos. And those who stand on the Haoran River, even if they just stand quietly in the river, can still make people feel their proud and unyielding character, white clothes dancing, accompanied by a burst of hearty and happy laughter The pictures flashed past Wang Jian''s eyes. They are either facing the butcher''s knife that is about to be cut off, or the relief of the river, or the disdain of the sycophants when they hold their heads high Indistinctly, Wang Jian hears the sound of young Langlang reading Indistinctly, Wang Jian heard someone chanting Haoran Zhengqi song Indistinctly, Wang Jian heard the song of "worry first and worry second, and joy later" Every figure standing on the vast river has a holy voice around them This process is short and long. He saw one great figure after another, and saw the great achievements behind them. However, it seems that all this happened only in an instant, which made him a little confused between illusion and reality, and the length of time. ¡­¡­ In the dark cave, there was a flash of white light. Wang Jian opened his eyes, dark eyes reflect the bright starry sky, there is a vast river is far away. The light is gone, the stars are dim, the eyes are deep again. "Hoo Wang Jian took a deep breath, and then opened the system panel to see his seventh soul skill! The seventh soul skill is the watershed of a soul master. If you can be called a strong one after you reach the level of soul king and obtain the ten thousand year soul ring, you can be called a top strong one after you reach the level of soul saint and have the real body of martial spirit! Now, he has the qualification to be called the top strong man! Because his spiritual cultivation has suddenly come to level 71! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The seventh soul skill of the ruler -- Haoran Changfeng (vision) Description: 1. The ruler in hand turns into a vast river, and the stars of Wen and Qu shine high, which produces strong pressure and enhances the effect of talent conversion skills. 2. In this state, it can purify and expel all negative energy, such as Yin Qi, evil Qi, resentment, dead Qi, and ignore the damage of curse, mental power, etc., and form a backfire effect! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh? Ignore mental damage?! When Wang Jian saw these words, he was shocked. Although he has mastered all kinds of abilities, such as attack, defense, support and continuous recovery, he still has a short board that has not been filled, that is, mental power! He has a great weakness in the application of mental power! Both mental defense and mental attack are lacking. Although there are few soul masters in the Department of psychiatry in Douluo mainland, they are not without them. For example, when he was the dean of canghui college, he had a rare nightmare of martial spirit in the Department of psychiatry, and the last few people who met the goldfish shop in Wuhun city were also the spiritual guidance he used! The spirit system is not terrible, but what people fear is that it is weird and difficult to capture. You can feel the fluctuation of soul power or see the power of soul skill for other martial spirits. But the attack of the spirit department is silent, and it is often that you have already launched a means to you before you know it. And the seventh soul skill gives Wang Jian invincible spiritual defense and counterattack! Thinking deeply, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. In the face of the vast and mighty river, there are still great figures, who can rival their spirit and will? After walking out of the cave, it was already dark outside. Countless bright stars were hanging in the night sky, shining brightly. I don''t know how long it had been. At the moment, there was no one around, and the forest was silent in the deep night, even the sound of insects could not be heard. Wang Jian''s heart moved, and the martial spirit ruler appeared in his hand. He seemed to be able to feel the terrible power contained in it. "The mighty wind With a whisper, the ruler in Wang Jian''s hand soared into the air. He slowly stepped back and looked up. When he looked up, he found that the figure of the ruler had disappeared, only a long white river suddenly meandered out of the void, and ran towards him. The white light was magnificent and magnificent, and the terrible pressure made the wind rise around him. Countless bright spots are shining around the river, as if infinite stars are guarding their masters. There are illusory figures constantly flashing on the river. Whenever they stand and look back, the frenzied wind around them also becomes more and more intense. Standing in the middle of the vast river, Wang Jian looked around, his eyes flashed a different color, because he suddenly found that his thinking seemed to be much clearer. Thinking of the first effect of the seventh soul skill, Wang Jian could not help but move in his heart, and then began to recall it. It was not until a while later that he began to think of the familiar words and the beautiful melody. "Rigid lying alone village does not mourn, still think for the country guard Luntai." "Sleeping at night, listening to the wind and rain, the iron horse glacier dreams!" In another world, it is called war poetry. Around the sudden appearance of hazy white fog, with the surging of fog, the ground also formed a layer of white thin frost, in the invisible white fog, there is a shadow condensation. When the white fog thinned, Wang Jianxin was slightly surprised. In the white fog, I don''t know when there are more lines of heavy cavalry with sharp spears. They are all riding high headed horses. Whether they are on their own or on their horses, they are covered with thick black heavy armor. They look solemn and solemn, cold and tyrannical. At a glance, there are only two dark holes under the helmet, without any light. It''s like a dead man telling the world that they have no intelligence, they are just weapons of killing! What shocked Wang Jian even more was that the strength of 720 heavy cavalry soldiers was all high-level soul clan! But just as he was shaking, the Wenqu star above his head suddenly became bright, and the figures on the Haoran river seemed to have wisdom. He looked at hundreds of heavy cavalry with great interest and waved a light in his hands. Hundreds of light into the body of these heavy cavalry, they were not moved, but Wang Jian almost jaw startled. Because after the light was integrated into the body of the heavy cavalry, the strength of the heavy cavalry, which was already a high-level soul clan, increased again and broke through the boundary of the soul king, reaching about level 51! Rao is Wang Jian. No matter how calm he is, he can''t calm down now. He is trembling with excitement! He looked at the heavy cavalry composed of hundreds of soul kings with fiery eyes! What do these hundreds of heavy cavalry represent?! Invincible! They are an invincible army! (for those who are short of books, you can go to see the books of Confucianism, Taoism and the great God. They are good-looking.) Chapter 322 Tiandou Empire, some unknown town. Wang Jian is sitting alone at a table in a humble teahouse, drinking tea, and then eavesdropping on other people''s conversation with great interest. Wang Jian did not return to the college immediately after he was promoted to the Holy Spirit. Now the college is also developing steadily. Even if he left for ten days and a half months, he would not have any problems. He was not in a hurry to go back so soon, so he wandered in the Tiandou empire. If there is no accident, he should go to farsno city to watch the match between his two teams. And now he''s in a place called notting. After a short rest in the teahouse, Wang Jian inquired about the location of shenghun village and left notting city. Holy Spirit village. This is a small village with the same scale as Jon village, but compared with Jon village at the border, shenghun village is far away from the chaos of the border, which is much more peaceful and peaceful. "Who are you looking for, young man?" At the entrance of yon village, there is a tall and luxuriant tree standing at the roadside. You can see the existence of this tree no matter you go back and forth. Now it is late autumn, and the leaves of this tree have withered and become a piece of yellow and orange under the ground. Under the tree, there are more than ten rough stone benches. When Wang Jian enters shenghun village, there is an old man sitting under the tree, leaning on a crutch, looking at the entrance of the village. Wang Jian walked over with a smile and bowed to the old man. "Boy Wang Jian, I happened to pass by Baodi." "Just passing by?" The old man looked at Wang Jian suspiciously, then shook his head and said: "our holy soul village is located in a remote place, but there is no road to pass by. Young man, don''t cheat me." "My Lord is wise." PS: adults can also be used as honorifics for the elderly Wang Jian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a clear mind. "Hey, boy, you don''t think I''m old, but I''m sober." Seeing the surprise in Wang Jian''s eyes, the old man said with a smile. Wang Jian smiles. They all say that the older people are, the calmer they are. But in fact, many old people seem to have the same personality as children, but they have to be more rational. This is probably the return to innocence in the legend. After thinking about it, Wang Jian asked again, "my Lord, where is Tang Hao''s family in the village?" "Tang Hao? Are you looking for that guy Tang Hao? " Hearing the name, the old man''s face changed suddenly. It seemed that he remembered something bad. His turbid eyes looked up and down at Wang Jian, and then his tone became angry. "What do you want with that guy? That guy has been away from the village for several years. He comes back from time to time. Even I haven''t seen him for a long time! " After that, the old man continued to murmur: "Tang Hao said he would leave without leaving a message. As a result, our village hasn''t found a blacksmith yet. He even has to go to the next village to buy farm tools." Wang Jian felt strange in his heart. He always felt that the old man suddenly gave him a slightly familiar feeling. He asked the old man, "haven''t you asked your name yet?" The old man glanced at Wang Jian and said, "I''m the head of this village. Please call me old Jack." Old Jack? Wang Jian was awed by the speech. It turned out that this man was so beautiful! Dare to reprimand the existence of Title Douluo as an ordinary person! "Walk along the entrance of the village for 200 meters, then turn left, the first intersection you meet, and then turn right. The first house you see up is Tang Hao''s house." Later, old Jack gave the address of Tang Hao''s family. "Thank you very much." According to old Jack''s words, Wang Jian successfully finds Tang Hao''s home. The yard is full of weeds. He looks into the room and finds that the decoration in the house is very simple, and a rusty iron felt can be seen in the side room. Although he had some preparation for Tang Hao''s life when he fell, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. Then he stood in the middle of the courtyard and looked up into the mountains in the distance. The next second, his figure disappeared in place. There are many ravines and valleys between the continuous green mountains. A waterfall in the deep mountain falls down with the roaring of the cliff. The white water turns into a thin white fog and rises up, emitting a gorgeous light in the sun. Wang Jian just fell on the lawn of the deep pool below the waterfall, and a strong wind hit him fiercely. "Hum!" It was a dark and dignified hammer. The terrible force burst out and compressed the air to form a buzzing sonata. Circling hammer across the water, the edge of Li mang will pool water directly across a waterway, two pieces of water like thin paper general light floating to both sides of the past. Wang Jian looks at the hammer that flies to him and picks his eyebrows, but without any action, he still stands in the same place. The soul power in his body erupted, and a thick soul power shield suddenly rose around his body. The white soul power flow constructed a perfect and delicate eggshell. "Buzz!" The two bombard together, no roar, just like a perfect blend, full of flexibility. The rising of the soul power shield rippled circle after circle. The part hit by the paint black hammer broke a hole, but soon the surrounding soul power was added to fill the broken hole. The black hammer kept rolling after being bounced off by the soul shield, and then fell into a strong hand and was firmly caught. "Long time no see!" Wang Jian looked at Tang Hao, who was dignified and surprised, and said hello with a smile. Tang Hao''s slovenly face was dignified and surprised. Looking at Wang Jian standing by the river, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Why are you?" "I happened to pass by shenghun village, so I had a fancy to see the place where Tang San grew up. You can also count it as a tour of Holy Land and punch in. Then... I find some strange things here." Wang Jian''s mouth is full of train running, and he doesn''t care whether Tang Hao believes it or not. "I didn''t expect you to be here. What are you doing here?" Tang Hao took a deep look at Wang Jian, and then Haotian hammer disappeared in his hands, but soon he was stunned, some wake up later, and looked at Wang Jian in surprise. Just now, Wang Jian seemed to easily take down his Haotian hammer?! Although he just shot in a hurry, he was also a title fighter. A title Douluo with Haotian hammer, no matter how casual he is, it is not something that a small soul master can bear. He looked closely at Wang Jian, and suddenly he was shocked. Some incredible whispers: "holy soul?" Chapter 323 Tang Hao didn''t cover up his voice. Wang Jian heard it clearly. He said with a smile: "it''s just a fluke to break through." Lucky? Tang Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If the soul masters of Douluo were as lucky as you, Douluo would be finished long ago. A group of soul saints crisscrossing in Douluo? Think about that scene, even he can''t help shivering, feel terrible. The waterfall plummets down into the deep pool, then rushes all the way along the water path corroded for thousands of years, flows into the forest, flows through the wet land in the forest, and flows to the outside along the valley between the two mountains. On both sides of the pool are lush green lawns with crystal dew hanging on the leaves of the grass. Far away, Tang Hao cultivated some vegetables, even though they were named Douluo. Wang Jian looked around and asked Tang Hao, "it seems that you have lived here for a long time. Why don''t you live in the village?" "I heard Xiao San say that he doesn''t see you when he comes back every year." "What on earth are you doing?" Wang Jian looked up at Tang Hao and asked, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Tang Hao''s face is very calm, Haotian hammer has long disappeared in his hands, and he also habitually took up his hands, even if wearing coarse cloth short brown, can still not hide his mountain like momentum. Tang Hao frowned and looked at Wang Jian. When he saw Wang Jian''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel awed. This boy is mysterious. What do you see? He asked in a deep voice, "first of all, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, then pointed to the waterfall and said, "behind the waterfall, there seems to be a strange wave of life." Hearing the speech, Tang Hao''s face changed greatly, and his face became fierce. The stable mountain just now became a volcano about to erupt. He looked at Wang Jian fiercely, and his body broke out a terrible momentum, like a rolling cloud rising in the sky, like a black cloud pressing the city to destroy it, turning into a rough wave and pressing towards Wang Jian. The surrounding plants and trees swayed wildly without wind, and the calm little pool also set off waves after waves. "Are you from wuhundian?" "Hum!" The dark Haotian hammer was once again held by Tang Hao. The cold and smooth hammer body was shining with cold light, which made people have no doubt about the terrorist power contained in it. This is the most powerful force in the world, which is the spirit of martial arts! Martial spirit hall? Under the pressure of Tang Hao, Wang Jian stood as tall as Mount Tai, with stars and figures looming behind him. But when he heard what Tang Hao said, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he shook his head with a smile and said, "of course I''m not from the martial spirit hall." "I don''t belong to any force, if you have to classify." "Then I only belong to Tianxing soul teacher college." Tang Hao looks at Wang Jian deeply, as if he wants to see something from her eyes, and Wang Jian also looks at Tang Hao without showing weakness. What he says is true, and naturally it is also candid. For a moment, the wind blows and the grass moves, and the sound of falling into the water is loud! They looked at each other and were silent. For a long time, Tang Hao put away Haotian hammer for the second time and asked calmly again: "how do you feel it?" "Pa!" Wang Jian laughed and hit a ring finger, immediately a mysterious wave rippled from his body, constantly expanding to the outside. Tang Hao seems to have a sense of looking around. He seems to feel that the plants around him have become a little different, more full of vitality and more lively. "This is..." Tang Hao''s eyes glared slightly, and his face was full of shock. "The realm of life!" Wang Jian replied. It''s really a field! Tang Hao was shocked and looked at Wang Jian strangely. Domain, this is the ability that some title touluo also dream of, but this thing is too mysterious, too elusive, so many ordinary soul masters do not know the existence of this ability. In the dream list of soul masters, there are 100000 year old soul rings and soul bones, but there is no shadow of domain, because the people who compile the dream list of soul masters do not know the existence of domain. Don''t Title Douluo yearn for the field? No, almost all the strong people who know the existence of the field are full of yearning for the field! Domain, also known as the domain of God, some of its functions have gone beyond the scope of the soul master''s ability, which can be classified as the ability of God, in short, it is divine power! However, the birth of the field is too harsh. Generally speaking, the field will only be born in the ninth Soul Ring generated by the soul skill, and the probability is less than one tenth! In addition, there are other ways to get the field, but the probability of these ways is much lower than that of becoming the title Douluo to get the ninth Soul Ring and expect that the ninth soul ring is the soul skill of the field. "Life field..." Tang Hao murmured and pondered these words, then looked up at Wang Jian fiercely, as if he had made some difficult decision. "You come with me!" With that, Tang Hao takes the lead to rush into the waterfall. Wang Jian looked at Tang Hao''s back, relieved and bared his teeth. What life field! Although the field of life also has this ability, its vitality is not enough to cover such a wide range of areas. He just noticed Tang Hao here by seeing and hearing the color and domineering. As for Tang San''s mother, that''s something we already know. After taking two deep breaths, Wang Jian burst into the waterfall. With the sound of water crashing away, Wang Jian went through the waterfall and came to the passage behind the waterfall. The passage was a little dark, but it looked very bright in the deep. Along the passage to the deepest, is a bright space. A skylight was chiseled at the top of the cave wall above the top of the head. The sunlight can shine out smoothly from here, and a hole was chiseled on the cliff beside the stone chamber. You can see the deep canyon. This stone chamber is actually on the Wanren cliff! The stone room is clean and tidy. It''s totally different from Tang Hao''s family in shenghun village. After looking around, Wang Jian''s eyes were on a small mound in the center of the stone room, which was just under the skylight, where the sun could shine. On the small mound, there is only one tender bluegrass growing alone. Tang Hao stands beside him with a slightly dementia look, and his eyes are full of tenderness. (PS: the two static fields of judoulo and guidouluo - space, the slow field of blue sky bull python, and the gravity field of Titan great ape can be regarded as regular abilities, that is, theocracy.) Chapter 324 This is an ordinary bluegrass, just like other tender bluegrass growing in the wilderness, it has only delicate branches and leaves, no strong stem, but between the blue branches and leaves, this bluegrass has delicate golden lines. Mysterious, mysterious, elegant, noble It''s just blue silver grass that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, but it gives people such a strange feeling. Is this the blue silver emperor? Wang Jian thought silently in his heart, but he really had some admiration. Blue silver grass is just the most common roadside grass in the world. Neither the Blue Silver King nor the blue silver emperor are separated from the concept of race. In the final analysis, they are all blue silver grass. But when bluegrass evolved into a ten thousand year old beast, its life level changed and became the king of BLUESILVER. When bluegrass evolved into a ten thousand year old beast, their life continued to change and became the king of BLUESILVER. As a grass that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, bluegrass''s racial talent is not high, or even terrible low. However, Tang San''s mother has been able to evolve from a weak blue silver grass to a king at the top of the plant family. Wang Jian finds it hard to imagine, and this is what he admires most! After all, botanical ghosts are not animals hatched with wet eggs. At the beginning, they were only plants without intelligence. As a race, bluegrass, which is not highly gifted, is the lowest end of the food chain. How many hardships does a bluegrass need to go through to become a soul beast? How many tribulations do you have to go through to become the emperor of the soul beast?! No one knows! Throughout the history of this period, many people didn''t notice the existence of Tang San''s mother. They only thought that she was a supporting role in history, but she was the most admired person by Wang Jian... Or soul beast. From the lowest level plants to the emperor among the soul beasts, and from the reincarnation of the soul beast to human beings, whether it is her determination or tenacity, she surpasses all the people that Wang Jian knows. Maybe it''s a little terrible in the stone room. Tang Hao, who was looking at the blue silver grass, suddenly came back to himself, but he saw Wang Jian, who was also looking at the blue silver grass. Tang Hao was shocked subconsciously, but in the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know why. Because Wang Jian''s face was surprisingly calm, he only saw admiration from this young face. Although he didn''t know what Wang Jian was admiring, it was enough to let her down her guard. The blue silver grass on the mound seems to feel the kindness of Wang Jian, gently swaying the branches and leaves. Tang Hao was stunned. Did a Yin approve Wang Jian? "This is..." So, when Wang Jian asked about the blue silver grass, he took a deep breath, then looked up at Wang Jian and said quietly, "this is my wife, the mother of Xiao San..." "Spirit beast?" Wang Jian nodded. For him who knew the result, he accepted it calmly. But Tang Hao frowned, because Wang Jian was not shocked as he imagined, and even his words did not cause any fluctuation in Wang Jian''s expression. He remembered Wang Jian''s inexplicable look when he was just outside, and glanced at the silent Wang Jian quietly. He believes that a Yin''s feeling can''t be wrong, this boy should come with goodwill. Wang Jian didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He didn''t even go to fight Tang Hao. After a moment of silence, he went straight to the main topic. "Is that the cause of the accident that year?" Although they didn''t specify it, they both knew what Wang Jian meant by the accident. Tang Hao''s eyes become dim a little, but there is a cold and brutal killing will naturally escape, cold makes people tremble. Wang Jianxin in a Lin, soul power operation, the whole body to get rid of this cruel cold killing, quickly interrupted the memory of Tang Hao. "Let me have a try. Maybe I can speed up the recovery. What do you think?" Tang Hao looked back, but did not answer at the first time, but looked at the blue silver grass. As the leaves of bluegrass moved, Tang Hao nodded and said, "yes." Wang Jian nodded, then slowly closed his eyes. In the dark, countless green light spots are floating, and there are also light bands like catkins and fog. These are the vitality of those plants. As the field of life unfolded, he felt a mysterious connection between this world and him, and those vitality had an invisible thread with him, pulling them together. He flicked the threads and the life began to gather. In the stone room, Tang Hao is paying close attention to Wang Jian''s movements. Although both he and a Yin have recognized Wang Jian, he has to be defensive. He has been paying attention, not only to guard against Wang Jian, but also to guard against accidents. All of a sudden, he saw a lot of light green spots like fireflies coming out of the wall. These light spots were floating in the air, but they had a common destination. They gather at the edge of the blue silver grass, and then blend in gently and gently. Tang Hao can feel that the vitality of the blue silver grass is constantly strengthening, which makes him very happy. The integration of vitality lasted more than half an hour. Later, Wang Jian opened his eyes and looked at the blue silver grass. I don''t know if he was under the illusion that the blue silver grass was a little stronger and had more leaves than just now. "How''s it going?" He looked up at Tang Hao. With joy on his face, Tang Hao said, "useful!" Does it work? Wang Jian moved in his heart and nodded slightly. Then, he took out two small white jade bottles from the storage soul guide and gently put them on the only stone table in the stone room. "This is..." "The essence of life, since the vitality is useful to her, then the effect of this thing is only strong, but the vitality of the essence of life is too strong, and it needs to be diluted before it can be watered, which should be remembered." "Well!" Tang Hao nodded, and then the Bluegrass moved slightly. He raised his head and looked at Wang Jian. After a moment of silence, he asked, "why do you want to help us? Is it because of Xiao San? " Wang Jian stretched a stretch, and then said with a smile: "if you want to help, you can''t help. Why..." He took a look at the swaying bluegrass, then looked up at Tang Hao and said, "although the essence of life can speed up the recovery, it is not a long-term solution when it is used up." "There is a treasure place in our college called the spring of life, where the recovery effect is thousands of times better than here. If Haotian Douluo doesn''t dislike it, he can bring his wife at any time." "Goodbye!" Chapter 325 In fasno City, the promotion meeting of soul teacher college is in full swing. To everyone''s surprise, there were two black horses in this competition. They rushed into the examination sequence of the senior soul teacher college with the attitude of no one. Among the two teams, not only the strength of the tutors is strong, but also the strength of the students is extremely terrible. What''s more surprising is that one of the teams only stepped into the intermediate soul Teacher College from the pheasant college three years ago. three years! This is less than three years! This college even launched a charge towards the senior soul teacher college, and swept half of the opponents like entering a no man''s land! Not only did the college who participated in the examination of senior soul Teachers College shake their hearts, but also other senior soul teachers colleges who watched the battle swallowed their saliva. The purpose of Tianxing soul teachers college is very obvious. They went to the elite meeting of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland! Other senior soul teacher colleges can''t help but feel cold and numb. What''s the matter with Xinghun teacher college this day?! Why is it like taking Chun medicine?! Some people are in a trance, as if something happened yesterday three years ago. The picture is so clear that Tianxing soul college is still in such a sweeping posture, sweeping down all the opponents who participated in the promotion of intermediate soul college. At that time, they sat in the grandstand and talked about whether the foundation of Tianxing soul teacher college was stable and whether they could keep their position in the next promotion and assessment meeting of soul teacher college. But now, Tianxing soul Teacher College slapped them in the face! The leader of soul Saint level, young and talented students, constantly impact their cognition of strength and talent again and again. ¡­¡­ Tongque building, one of the most famous restaurants in fasno City, is hard to enter without the authority. The deans of the senior soul teacher''s College got together and were amazed. "When I came here a few years ago, Xinghun teachers college was still very weak. How could I look up to it in a twinkling of an eye?" An old Dean of soul Teacher College shook his head and said, his face full of sobs and sighs. The deans of other soul teachers'' colleges can''t help showing the same expression. Three years ago, the strongest person in Tianxing soul teachers'' college was just the king of soul, but now they even have the saint of soul! This is a soul saint. It''s not a soul teacher like Chinese cabbage. Let''s say that none of the deans of the soul teacher college here is a soul saint. However, this is not to say that the province of snow does not have the dean of the senior psychic college at the level of psychic saint. But they didn''t come to this appraisal promotion meeting, because these people are preparing for the next mainland elite competition of senior soul teachers college. They are obviously not interested in this kind of regional appraisal meeting of soul teachers college. Different strength, different goals. At the same time, there was a flash of joy on their faces. Fortunately, there was no elimination system in the senior soul teachers college. Otherwise, some of them would fall behind. "But it''s a pity for those who didn''t come." Suddenly, someone laughed. Others were stunned, and then a funny smile appeared on their faces. I''m afraid those who didn''t come didn''t know the black horse killed in the promotion meeting of soul master assessment?! "Interesting, interesting!" Some people laughed, others asked another question. "By the way, what do you know about Shrek college?" There was a moment''s silence in the room. Someone recalled it and said, "this college used to be a psychic college in the kingdom of Barak. It moved to the province of fasno not long ago." "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that some of the students in Shrek college seem to be students from the last Tianxing soul teacher college!" "Well... I didn''t come last time." Some people were embarrassed, but more people began to meditate and recall. There was a moment of silence in the room, and soon they began to look at each other in amazement. "This... This seems to be true, and it seems that the people of Tianxing soul teacher college and Shrek college have been mixed up all the time. What''s the relationship between the two colleges?" "I remember that the place where Shrek soul master College moved to seems to be Blackstone city where Tianxing soul master college is located." "It can''t be one family, can it?" Someone joked with a smile. "Ha ha ha, how can it be!" ¡­¡­ The deans of fasno''s Provincial College of higher psychics were talking about it as if there were no one else, but they didn''t know that the walls had ears. "Congratulations, that''s right." Wang Jian, who was sitting next door, muttered. Then he gently put down his tea cup and looked out of the window, looking helpless. This is not what I want to eavesdrop on. In the morning, he had already arrived at the city of fasno. He was very relieved about the strength of his two teams, so he was not in a hurry to see the progress of the game. Instead, he found a restaurant to solve his five zang organs temple. Tongque tower is one of the tallest buildings in the province of fasno. The view of the top floor is excellent. It can overlook most of the city of fasno. Wang Jian can see this position at a glance. However, he did not intend to eavesdrop on the conversation of several colleagues. This pot should be carried by himself. Judging from the conversation of several colleagues, the performance of both Tianxing team and Shrek team is very stable and excellent. It doesn''t need him to spend much effort. "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door suddenly rang out, followed by the voice of the waiter: "guest, your food has been done." "Then come up quickly." Wang Jian said lazily. ¡­¡­ After having enough to eat and drink, Wang Jian went out of Tongque building to visit his children. The city of fasno is very prosperous. There are hawkers and crowded shops all over the street. There are also many soul masters among the people. Although most of them are only the great soul masters, there are also strong ones at the level of soul sect and soul king. "Well! Look what you''re doing! It''s a good thing to say that he is the best son of the soul teacher college! What about my things... What about my goods? " "Yes, I''m sorry! We will compensate you according to the price "Compensation according to the price? Do you know how much my shipment is worth? Can you afford to pay for 320 gold soul coins? " Suddenly, Wang Jian stopped and frowned at a shop on the street. A sharp mouthed man was scolding several young people in the street. The young people stood in front of him awkwardly, and passers-by all around them turned their eyes to him. It seems that some of the young people want to rush up to him for a theory, but they are stopped by the only girl among them. The girl frowns, grabs his sleeve, raises it, and then shakes her head to him, indicating that he should not make trouble. The sharp mouthed man was startled by the boy''s action and stepped back two steps. However, when he saw that the young man was stopped by the girl, the whole man''s momentum came up again and said, "what do you want to do? This is the city of fasno! Do you dare to fight in the city? Do you want to talk about Wang fa? " Looking at the man who is more and more aggressive, Wang Jian picks his eyebrows, and then walks quickly. Oh, did you see the school badge of Yinyang fish? That''s my man! (PS: and one in the evening) Chapter 326 He was reprimanded face to face in public, and several young people were red faced and did not dare to refute. First, it''s really their fault. Second, it''s fasno City, the capital of fasno province. It''s forbidden to release soul power in the city, otherwise it will bring them great trouble. "Damn it The boy who was stopped tightly clenched his hands into fists and angrily looked at the middle-aged man with sharp face and monkey gills in front of him, but he also knew that he couldn''t do it here, otherwise it would bring trouble to everyone. This deep sense of powerlessness made his face red and full of frustration. "What''s going on here?" Just when they felt in a dilemma, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them. The crowd was stunned at first, and then some people were surprised. This... This voice is The only girl in the group looked at the source of her voice, and her voice began to tremble: "Dean of the hospital!" Hearing the girl''s cry, others quickly turned around and looked back. When they saw the figure, they suddenly felt tears in their eyes. It''s really the Dean! Just that kind of embarrassment disappeared without a trace, and everyone was relieved like an amnesty, as if they had found the backbone in this moment. The middle-aged man with sharp face and monkey gills suddenly changed his face and looked at Wang Jian with some fear. However, when he saw Wang Jian''s face that was too young that year, he was suddenly relieved, and an imperceptible irony flashed around his mouth. Is this the dean of soul teacher college? Oh, that''s interesting! It seems that they have found a good soft persimmon this time! Although the middle-aged man''s sarcasm flashed by, he couldn''t escape Wang Jian''s feeling of seeing and hearing. He frowned slightly and gave the middle-aged a deep look. Then he looked at the students of Tianxing soul teacher college and asked, "what happened here? Tell me in detail!" "Wait! Are you the dean of this soul teacher college? What''s the matter with you! Send some waste to transport our goods! " "One more word, I''ll kill you!" Wang Jian turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man calmly, with a cold voice. At that moment, the people on the whole street suddenly felt a terrible chill, which made people feel creepy. The flow of people on the street stopped for a moment, as if all people were frozen by the sudden cold current. Under this evil spirit, they shivered and did not dare to move. Some people braved to look at the source of the cold, and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled. Looking at the tension, this is the rhythm of an accident! He began to try to step to escape, with his action, other people also quickly react, have fled here. But the middle-aged man who was watched by Wang Jian''s eyes trembled and his face became pale. In Wang Jian''s eyes, he saw the endless cold, as if he would go down to the ground and accompany the ghosts who were wandering on the other side with one more word. Feeling the cold intention of killing, his pupils suddenly contracted and his body began to shake. The young man decided not to lie! "Say it Then, Wang Jian looked at the students who were also silent, but his voice became much softer. "Yes The students of Tianxing soul Teachers College feel very comfortable when they see the middle-aged people who are silent beside them. It''s just a good feeling to have someone to support them. The frustration just disappeared. Then, the only girl in the group began to talk about their trip. This time, they took the task of transporting a batch of precious artworks from Xingluo Empire to fasno city. Originally, everything was going well, but just as they were about to arrive at fasno City, they were robbed by a group of horse bandits. This group of horse bandits at least have the cultivation of soul masters, and the leader is a soul sect. They are just a group of great soul masters, and the strongest one in the team is a soul Zun of level 32, so they are undoubtedly defeated and robbed of materials by the group of horse bandits. But perhaps the bandits, taking their identities into consideration, just robbed the property and did not hurt their lives. "Where is the location?" "About a hundred miles south!" "A hundred Li! How interesting! As the capital of tangtangfasno Province, there are still horse bandits within a hundred Li radius! " Wang Jian can''t help sneering. It''s not that there are no horse bandits and robbers in Douluo. Even because of the soul master, there are several powerful bandit gangs in the mainland. But! These guys are absolutely not dare to run out blatantly! Not even in a capital around, less than a hundred miles away from the place to run out looting! "Is the law and order in the city of fasno so bad?" Turning his head, Wang Jian looked at the middle-aged man with a calm face and asked. The middle-aged man is silent. The sweat on his head is like a stream flowing down his face. His heart is beating. At the moment, he doesn''t know where he is. The strength of this seemingly young youth is far beyond his imagination! "Go away, go away! What''s going on here! " Just then, a group of city guards who heard the news pushed away the crowd standing in the distance and came in. The leader was a young officer with a good looks. He frowned at the two groups of people who were facing each other. He knew the middle-aged man, who was the owner of the shop, but he didn''t know Wang Jian, who was standing opposite him. However, seeing Wang Jian''s calm face and indifferent demeanor, he knew that he was a difficult character. As a result, his voice was not as strong as when he pushed away the crowd just now. He came to the two men and put their state in his eyes. Then he asked, "what''s the conflict between them?" "Contradiction?" Wang Jian looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, and said calmly: "maybe not..." Maybe not? What kind of answer is that! The young officer frowned deeper, then looked at the middle-aged man, with the meaning of inquiry. "Boss Huang, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man, who was called boss Huang, said with a strong smile: "nothing, nothing. We just have a problem in the delivery of goods." The young officer looked at the teenagers who were standing beside him, obviously young, and had a rough guess about the whole story. "If that''s the case, then you''d better act according to the contract." "Oh? Why don''t you ask me where the goods were robbed "Where?" Young officers realized that it might not be easy. "It''s less than a hundred miles from farsnot!" "It''s impossible!" The young officer quickly denied Wang Jian''s statement, and then said, "all the bandits and robbers within 200 li of fasno city have been cleaned up by us. How can this happen again?" "It''s a pity... That''s the truth." Wang Jian spread his hand and said with a smile. Chapter 327 The young officer choked. At this time, a sergeant behind the young officer seemed to think of something, and came to the young officer''s side and whispered. Wang Jian glanced at them, but he caught their conversation in detail. "Commander, I think of it. It seems that there have been several such incidents before. Someone once reported a case to the public security patrol." The young officer''s face obviously changed. He frowned at the sergeant beside him and said, "why haven''t I heard of this?" Sergeant quickly said: "this is in charge of patrol security director to pressure down, before the transfer, I happened to work under him." The young officer took a deep breath and looked at boss Huang, who was a little pale. Seeing this, boss Huang subconsciously lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. He moved in his heart and then narrowed his eyes. There''s something wrong with this guy!! Thinking of this, he had some guesses in his heart, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, the young officer turned his head again and looked at Wang Jian and the students of Tianxing soul normal college beside him. After looking up and down, his eyes suddenly solidified, and then he stared at the school badge of Yinyang fish on the left chest of the students of Tianxing soul normal college. This is... Why is there a sense of familiarity? Opposite the young officer, Wang Jian looked at the young officer who was deeply in thought. What was this guy thinking? The young officer''s thought didn''t last long, and soon he remembered where he had seen this fish. "Tianxing soul teacher college?" He can''t help blurting out, looking at Wang Jian and others with surprise. If you ask which is the most influential one in fasnohang City, most people will say "Tianxing soul Teacher College" or "Shrek soul Teacher College". Although the evaluation and promotion conference of soul teacher college is not open to the public, it is inevitable that some information will be leaked. Among them, Tianxing soul teacher college has a kind of legendary color! It''s only a few years since its establishment, but it has no less than the foundation of ordinary senior soul teachers'' college. Moreover, its students have amazing talent and strong strength. The competition has always been to defeat the opponent in a sweeping manner. Wang Jian''s face was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young officers in front of him recognized their origins. He glanced back and noticed the school badge on his college''s left chest. With a smile, he arched his hand to the young officer and said, "in the next day, Wang Jian, the dean of the soul teachers college!" The young officer''s face suddenly became solemn. He stroked his chest with his right hand and said, "Yun Xiaoran, patrol officer of the Southern District of fasno city and Viscount of the Empire, has met President Wang!" "Your name is Yun?" "My father Yun mu." "It''s the son of the marquis. Nice to meet you!" Wang Jian was surprised. He thought he was just a young officer full of justice, but he didn''t think that the young man in front of him was the son of the marquis. Today''s tulip Marquis has only one wife, a son and a daughter. That is to say, if there is no accident, this is the future master of fasno Province, the tulip Marquis of the Empire. This is somewhat subverting the impression of aristocratic children, but I think it''s true that at most, Dandy is just a fish in the net under the elite education. Except for those aristocrats who are like upstarts, these families who have inherited for a long time are extremely strict in the cultivation of their children. "I dare not, I dare not!" Yun Xiaoran quickly bowed his head and said that he didn''t doubt Wang Jian''s identity. First, the dean of Tianxing soul teacher''s college was quite young. Second, the students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college nearby didn''t refute this. The reputation of Tianxing soul teacher college is booming. Although his father is the Marquis of the Empire, his strength is nothing more than a soul saint. Among the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college, there is already a soul saint, and the mainland speaks by strength after all. "I will seriously investigate and deal with this matter and give an account to your hospital!" Yun Xiaoran glared at boss Huang, whose face was as white as snow, and his legs were shaking like a sieve. His eyes were full of murders. How dare you do such a thing around fasno! And boss Huang''s heart is dead at the moment. He knows that even the umbrella above him is hard to protect himself. This time, it''s doomed! Boss Huang can''t help feeling a bit of resentment in his heart. Third, third, what soft persimmon are you picking? You are the God of death! Tianxing soul teacher college, can we afford it?! What gives you the strength to challenge and possess the power of Holy Spirit sitting in town?! Old three, far away in Wuhun City, is strolling leisurely. He is happy to see how much he wants to earn. They didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice. They hired people to transport goods from Xingluo Empire to fasno City, and then sent people to ambush outside fasno city to rob goods. It''s a matter of killing three birds with one arrow! One is to save the freight! Secondly, we can ask them for compensation! Third, we can make a lot of money by selling things! A trip of more than 300 gold soul coins will bring about a profit of 1000 gold soul coins. He was thinking happily, but he didn''t know that this time he was offended by Yama. He didn''t know what happened in the city of fasno in Wuhun city. Originally, he only chose people for the sake of Tianxing soul teacher''s college, which is just an intermediate college. He didn''t think he could have much strength, but he didn''t want to fall to the bottom of the ditch this time. After agreeing with Yun Xiaoran''s treatment, Wang Jian left with the students of Tianxing soul teacher college. As for the future, he is not worried. Boss Huang must have a problem. Yun Xiaoran will follow this clue and catch the group behind him. If he can''t handle this matter well, he is not qualified to take over yunmu''s job. Although the matter has been dealt with, the students of Tianxing soul teachers college who follow Wang Jian are dejected and fall into silence. Wang Jian walked in front of them and said to himself, "now you know why I let you go out on the mainland?" "Look at the outside world. The urban routine is deep and the rural road is slippery. If you are not careful, you will turn a somersault. If you are not careful and you are as naive as you are in the college, you will be eaten without bones left." "But... As long as you are still in the college, you are still students of Tianxing soul teacher college, and come out to be bullied, I and other tutors will be your strong backing, and the college will help you find the place when things go wrong!" "Dean!" The students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college were ashamed and moved, but Wang Jian didn''t look back and took them on. Chapter 328 Some corner of fasno. This is a quiet residential area. Compared with other bustling corners of the city, it seems to be out of place with other places, and there are sergeants patrolling and questioning along the street. "Wait! No admittance, no admittance When Wang Jian came with the students of Tianxing soul teacher college, he was stopped unexpectedly. "Is Tianxing soul Teacher College in it?" Wang Jian asked the sergeant who stopped him. The sergeant looked up and down at Wang Jian, then looked at the cadets behind him, frowned and said, "what does this have to do with you? It''s a restricted area in front of us. No one is allowed to go in or out. " "I''m the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college. Can I be regarded as a layman?" "Dean of Tianxing soul teachers college?" The sergeant subconsciously wanted to laugh, but when he saw Wang Jian''s calm eyes, his heart was suddenly burst, and then he forbeared and murmured in his heart. Look at this guy''s calm, isn''t it true? The other sergeants couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian and the students behind him. Then someone noticed the Yinyang fish school emblem on the students'' chest. For the sergeants stationed here, with the carriage marked with the school emblem going in and out, they were familiar with the school emblem inside. Naturally, the chief Sergeant also noticed this. He was a little uncertain. After thinking about it, he said to Wang Jian, "you wait here first. I''ll call the people of Tianxing soul teacher college." In order to be safe, he still does not dare to let people in directly. If anything happens, he is the person directly responsible. Wang Jian nodded gently, but he was not impatient. He was waiting outside with people. These people are just acting according to the rules and regulations. He''s not my father. He''s a dandy of XXX. There''s still some understanding and patience. After a while, someone came out with the sergeant. When he saw Wang Jian, he couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise: "Dean, it''s really you!" Standing next to Shen Xin, the sergeant suddenly tightened up, and then breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and congratulated himself that there was no impulse just now. Thank God! Shen Xin ran to Wang Jian''s body and looked at him with surprise and said, "Dean, why are you here?" Wang Jian rubbed her head with a smile and asked, "I heard that your performance in the examination is very good?" "Hum! There''s no one who can fight except Dai DA and them! " Shen Xin is a little embarrassed and annoyed. He takes Wang Jian''s hand off his head, then straightens his chest and says with pride. "Well... It''s not bad. I''m not ashamed." After laughing, Wang Jian looked at the sergeant standing up beside him and asked, "can I go in now?" "Sorry, that''s all right!" The sergeant bowed his head and apologized. After Wang Jian entered with the students behind him, Shen Xin was a little curious. He turned his head and looked at the students behind him and asked, "Dean, they are..." Wang Jian told Shen Xin what had happened before. In front of his younger "predecessors", he was told the scandal. Several people''s faces were flushed with shame, and they followed Wang Jian with their heads down. They did not dare to speak. After hearing this, Shen Xin waved his pretty fist and said: "those guys, you should call brother mubai to beat them all!" "Ha ha! These things have already been dealt with by Yun Xiaoran. I hope they can give you a warning. " "Well!" After a few steps, Wang Jian heard several familiar voices. "Dean, you are really here!" "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come?" At the gate of the two courtyards, a few people stood at the gate and looked out. They were surprised to see Wang Jian surrounded by them. Wang Jian turned his lips and said, "you Dean, I''ll come and go as soon as I want. Do you still need you little guys to take care of me?" On both sides of the road, on the left and on the right, are the Yin Yang flag of Tianxing soul teacher college and the monster flag of Shrek soul teacher college. The two colleges are opposite. After hearing the sound of the door, people in the yard came out one after another and looked happy when they saw Wang Jian. "Hey, Dean, are you hungry? Would you like a sausage to fill your stomach Oscar stood at the door with a sycophantic smile. Wang Jian looked disgusted when he heard the speech, but then he turned his eyes. He pointed to the senior students behind him and said, "they are tired. Let''s make up for them." After that, he turned to the students of the advanced class behind him and said, "Oscar, the soul master of the food department of genius, although much smaller than you, he is already a soul master!" "Hunzong?" Several people look at Oscar and take a breath. Oscar came over excitedly. Although he was brought to participate in the assessment meeting of senior soul teacher college, he didn''t have the chance to play at all. He just came to increase his knowledge. The spirit of martial arts has been useless for so long that he almost forgets his identity as a soul master, and other people don''t eat his sausage. It''s killing him. Oscar happily ran over and looked at a group of people: "brothers and sisters, do you want to have a try? The food made by the soul master of the food department has many wonderful uses! " Although they entered school earlier than the Oscars, they are far inferior to each other in strength. They really can''t put on airs and are at a loss in the face of the gallant Oscars. Several people have a look at each other, quickly said: "then try it!" "Hey, hey!" Oscar laughed, then looked at the only girl in the team and said, "ladies first, in that case, elder martial sister first." The only girl in the team nodded and looked at Oscar shyly. Although she was still young, Oscar could be regarded as one of the few beautiful teenagers. At the same time, she was also curious about what kind of food the soul master of the food department made. With the emergence of the soul ring, Oscar''s classic soul curse suddenly sounded: "I have a big sausage!" White light emerged, Oscar''s hands out of a big sausage. He was holding a big sausage like a treasure. Looking at the girl whose expression was completely dull, he blinked his eyes and said, "elder martial sister, have a try?" The remaining four boys looked strangely at their teammates. Looking at the big sausage in Oscar''s hand, the girl was at a loss for a moment. She was either taking it or not. Her face turned red, and the blush ran down her cheek to her earlobe. Finally, she turned her eyes on the culprit and stamped her feet in shame: "Dean!" Wang Jian looked left and right as if he had never heard of it, but he still had a funny smile on his lips. Chapter 329 The promotion meeting of senior soul teacher college is not over yet. The next day, Wang Jian accompanied his two teams to the battle soul field of fasno, where many people came up to say hello. "Oh, Dean Wang, you are here. I thought you would not come to this appraisal and promotion meeting." "After three years of parting, the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college has really improved by leaps and bounds. Does Dean Wang have any tricks to tell us?" Most of the people who came to say hello were the deans of the intermediate soul teacher college they met three years ago. When they saw Wang Jian''s figure, there was a flash of light in their eyes, and then they were surrounded by them. Whether it is Wang Jian or Tianxing soul teacher college, it can be said that it is the center of the evaluation and promotion conference of soul teacher college. Wang Jian''s own talent and the terrorist strength of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the past three years have made them an indispensable point in the conversation. After seeing the two teams following Wang Jian, their faces were obviously stunned, and then became dull. The shock in their eyes was beyond description. If you have to say that, it''s probably not much less exciting than the impact of Mars on the earth. This... How did the team of xinghunshi college and the team of Shrek hunshi college get along so well on this day?! It''s as if you and I don''t know each other, but... Isn''t it a duel between the two colleges today? Or is there really any relationship between the two colleges?! Wang Jian ignored the shock in their eyes and nodded to them with a smile. "Dean Wang!" In the twinkling of an eye, another acquaintance came up and arched his hands to him. Wang Jian''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile: "long time no see, director Ding. How''s the performance of Blackstone soul teacher college this time?" Smelling speech, Ding Sanshi''s face appeared an irrepressible smile, but the surface was still very modest. "Fortunately, our college was promoted." "But it''s not as good as Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s a certainty to be promoted to senior soul teacher college this year. Congratulations to President Wang first." At the same time, Ding Sanshi''s eyes also glanced at the two teams behind Wang Jian. Compared with other soul master colleges not in Blackstone City, Blackstone soul master college knows much more about Tianxing soul master college. For example... He knows that Tianxing soul teacher college and shrekburn college are actually one. "It seems that president Zhao''s wish has finally come true." Wang Jian said with some regret that in order to promote the college to the intermediate soul teacher college, Zhao Qian had gone out for four or five years, and spent several years, and finally fulfilled his wish. Ding Sanshi also felt something in his heart and sighed: "yes, the wish of the president has finally come true." Zhao Qian is just one of the miniatures of countless deans of junior soul teachers'' college. Although there are some deans of junior soul teachers'' college who just want to live and die, as far as most deans of soul teachers'' college are concerned, what they expect is to climb to the top position in the academic world. The huge soul field has been forbidden for irrelevant personnel to enter. The other venues were empty, with only a few people watching. However, the competition venues of the two teams of Tianxing soul teacher college are full of people. Most of the soul teacher colleges of this conference are here. After all, the two soul teacher colleges are teams with soul saints, and the strength of the students is also very strong. Strength level and other soul teacher college are two grades! There are only one or two soul emperors at most in many senior soul teachers'' colleges. If you can see the duel at the level of soul saint, it''s a worthwhile trip. Only the management of Dadou soul field is trembling. These are two soul saints. Won''t they tear down the whole Dadou soul field?! Before the game started, someone came up to Wang Jian. "Who are you?" Wang Jian looked at the man in front of him and frowned. "I''m the housekeeper of the Marquis''s house. At the Marquis''s order, I come to invite President Wang to the Marquis''s house for a talk." "Marquis?" "Yes The old housekeeper stood respectfully in front of Wang Jian, but he didn''t have any impatience in the face of Wang Jian''s questions, and even a little fear flashed in his eyes. As the steward of the Marquis''s mansion, his strength is good, reaching the level of the soul king. However, in Wang Jian''s body, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of the soul power. He could only feel a kind of pressure, which made people feel cold and sweat like a waterfall. Wang Jian flashed a strange color in his eyes and continued to ask, "do you know the purpose of the Marquis?" "I don''t know!" Looked up to the field, we are still preparing, the game has not started. Wang Jian got up and said to the old manager, "go and have a look." Anyway, it''s all our own team. We can watch whatever we try. Let''s go and see what the Marquis wants to do. ¡­¡­ Tulip castle. Along the way, Wang Jian thought a lot about it, and probably guessed the purpose of yunmu''s invitation. This matter probably has something to do with Yun Xiaoran, and it''s more likely for the sake of Flander and Zhao Wuji. As the soul saints, they can be said to be the top level fighting power in fasno province. As the local emperor of fasno Province, he naturally needs to make friends with Tianxing soul Teacher College, which has such fighting power. So yesterday, after Yun Xiaoran went back, he probably said what he met in fasno City, and Yun Mu naturally knew that he was coming. However, to Wang Jian''s surprise, Yun Mu went out to meet him in person. "Monsieur marquis." Wang Jian touched his chest and bowed to Yun mu, with a warm smile on his face. Yun Mu helped Wang Jian up and said with a smile, "President Wang doesn''t need to be polite. I''ve prepared a thin tea. Please don''t give it up." "I dare not." ¡­¡­ The top floor of the castle has an excellent view. It is also the highest place in the whole city of fasno, overlooking the whole city of fasno. Yunmu did prepare tea, but it was not green tea, but black tea. At the same time, there were some cakes and other snacks on the table. "Although I''ve heard the name of Tianxing soul teacher college, it''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance to meet with President Wang. What a pity." "No, marquis, we have met." "Oh? Have we met? " There was a curious color on Yun Mu''s face. "Of course!" Wang Jian picked up the exquisite tea cup, which was white porcelain and inlaid with gold. After drinking a sip of black tea gracefully, he pointed to the lawn below, with an inexplicable sigh in his tone. "Three years ago, I was standing down with a group of colleges that participated in the assessment." "Perhaps the Marquis has noticed us, but in a moment he has forgotten it, not to mention it." Cloud Mu smell speech a Zheng, the heart is looking down with emotion. It''s true that three years ago, Tianxing soul Teacher College really brought him such a flash of surprise. But it wasn''t long before this surprise and memory gradually became shallow. But today, three years later, he is afraid that he will never forget these words again. In just three short years, everything has changed dramatically. Perhaps life''s fortune is better than that. Chapter 330 Thinking of this, Yun mu can''t help looking at Wang Jian. Compared with three years ago, Wang Jian''s temperament is obviously more stable, and what makes him more curious is Wang Jian''s strength. If you remember correctly, three years ago, Wang Jian was just the strength of the soul King level, but now even he can''t see through. Cloud Mu considered a moment, suddenly asked a way. "I don''t know what kind of strength president Wang is now?" "Does it matter?" But Wang Jian didn''t answer Yun Mu''s question directly. Instead, he asked Yun mu with a smile. Although others may not know, yunmu must know the relationship between Tianxing soul teacher college and Shrek college. Since he knows the relationship between the two, what else can he care about? In the face of it, Tianxing soul teacher college already has two strong ones at the level of soul saint, which is worthy of yunmu''s careful treatment. What''s the relationship between one more or one less? "Just curious, please don''t blame Dean Wang." "Everyone is curious. Marquis, let''s get to the point. I don''t think Marquis asked me to come here to talk." "Since President Wang is straightforward, I will say so." Cloud Mu brewed for a while, and then raised his head to look at Wang Jian, and said: "I heard that President Wang is still single at present, I don''t know if there is someone who is interested in it?" "Poof!" Wang Jian, who is drinking black tea leisurely, suddenly spurts out. He stares at Yun Mu and his heart is beating. what the fuck! What does this guy mean?! "Dean Wang, are you ok?" Cloud Mu also scared a jump, quickly get up to Wang Jian to ask a way. He didn''t know it was just a common thing. How could Wang Jian have such a big reaction. "Cough!" Wang Jian coughed two times. Then he looked up at Yun Mu and said, "what does Marquis mean?" Yun Mu said with a smile: "if President Wang has not yet made a choice, it''s better to have a try with the little girl. She is the same age as president Wang, and she has been in double ten years. She has a gentle temperament and a good appearance..." Looking at the cloud Mu has the trend of gushing on, Wang Jian quickly interrupted him. "This..." "Is there anything hard to hide from President Wang?" Yun Mu stops talking about her 108 advantages and turns to look at Wang Jian curiously. In the face of yunmu''s questioning eyes, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, and then said: "what our hometown pays attention to is the fate of our parents and the words of matchmaker. Our marriage is not something we can decide, so let''s discuss it again." "Is that so?" Cloud Mu frowned memories, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, this is where the rules? However, this sentence seems to have a lingering charm, and it doesn''t seem to be something that can be made up casually. "Yes! That''s it Wang Jian saw that Yun Mu let go and was suddenly relieved. "That''s a pity..." Yun Mu sighs. After all, Wang Jian is a young talent. He is a promising young man. If he is his son-in-law, he is still very good. Of course, he did not fall in love with the strong group in Tianxing college. Wang Jian is also sweating now. He thought it was just a simple meeting, plus some overt and covert temptations at most. However, he didn''t expect that Yun Mu had the idea to fight. This time, he entered the Marquis''s mansion to let him "go on a blind date". He can''t help but feel a little sad and sigh to himself that this man can''t be too good, otherwise this kind of thing will still make people headache after more, haha The corner of someone''s mouth has a curved arc, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but it''s something unrealistic. "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask President Wang." "Say, marquis." Wang Jian recovered and subconsciously wiped the saliva that didn''t exist in the corner of his mouth. He looked at Yun mu with a straight face. "I heard that the quality of teaching in your college is excellent. I have a niece who is 12 years old and is studying in the intermediate soul teacher college. I wonder if the Dean can open a convenient door?" "Niece?" "Well! Come here, ling''er Cloud Mu turns head to inside to call a, there is a way slightly show the figure of gentle and graceful came out from inside. Wang Jian realized that maybe yunmu''s blind date just now was just on the spur of the moment. This is yunmu''s real purpose. From inside came a pretty girl, dressed in a long blue skirt, with long hair like a waterfall, and a few elegant silver hairpins, just like a green willow. "Qing ling''er, I''ve met the Dean!" The girl slightly bent down, slightly shy toward Wang Jian made a salute. This is a quiet girl who doesn''t like activities. Wang Jian made a decision in his heart, and at the same time he opened his eyes to explore the general information of qingling''er. Qingling''er, Wuhun: Fengling, age: 12, soul power: level 24. "Wind chime?" Wang Jian slightly a Zheng, subconscious whisper way. The cloud Mu that the side is observing silently immediately the vision one shrinks, then deeply saw Wang Jian one eye. Before the soul master took the initiative to expose his own martial spirit, even the title Douluo could not see what the soul master''s martial spirit was, but Wang Jian just had such a simple look at it and had an insight into qingling''er''s martial spirit, which was incredible! It seems that the secret of President Wang is much more than he imagined! Cloud Mu secretly thought of in the heart, at the same time also can''t help but feel puzzled of quietly looking at Wang Jian, such person exactly is from where jump out? Is it the star Empire? No, it''s impossible. Although Xingluo empire is much stronger than Tiandou Empire, it won''t do such boring things. Those guys in Xingluo empire are all reckless and like to kill their opponents directly. Is that the hall of martial spirit? That''s even more impossible. With the strength of the martial spirit hall, why do you do so much? Yunmu feels a little headache, but he takes responsibility in his position. Being the Marquis of the Empire seems to be beautiful, but he thinks about many things. Recently, he feels that his hair has fallen off "What is your martial spirit?" Wang Jian asks qingling''er. "Auxiliary." "Auxiliary? Good Wang Jian''s eyes lit up, and the proportion of assistant soul division was not much, and the proportion of talented assistant soul division was even less. With her present age and age, qingling''er is also a very good soul teacher in the auxiliary department. The advanced class now has only ordinary department and soul guidance department. If you want to establish an auxiliary department, you must have a lot of students. "Would you like to enter our college?" "Well!" "Ding! Congratulations on the successful recruitment of one SSR trainee. " [trainee: qingling''er] [age: 12] Soul power: level 24 [qualification evaluation: SSR] [Wuhun: Fengling (auxiliary Department), Wuhun evaluation: SR] Am I very watery ¦Ø ?)£© Chapter 331 Tianxing soul division team and Shrek soul division team push hard all the way, except for each other, there is no half opponent. Among the two teams, the victory was the Shrek team, which did not surprise Wang Jian. After all, in terms of cultivation, the Shrek team was generally better than the Tianxing team, and fland''s flying spirit was also very restrained from Zhao Wuji''s powerful King Kong bear. As for the college''s exclusive soul skills, it''s not time to be exposed to the public, otherwise the powerful King Kong bear that can fly may not be the opponent of owls. In a few days'' time, the soul Teacher College Assessment and promotion competition of fasno province was successfully closed, and both teams got the promotion quota of senior soul Teacher College as they wished. On the surface, Shrek team and Tianxing team became senior soul teacher college. Only a few people know that the two teams are actually one family, but more people speculate on the relationship between them. After returning to the college, they were warmly welcomed by the tutors and students of the college. For a moment, the campus was full of jubilation, and everywhere was full of festive atmosphere. However, everything has a heat away, until a few days later, Tianxing soul teacher college will restore the usual peace. ¡­¡­ President''s Office. Wang Jian sat in his position and thought about the next plan. After the examination and promotion competition of the soul teacher college, the most important thing is naturally the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul Teacher College in half a year. The ten years after the elite competition of senior soul teacher college is the most turbulent one in the whole mainland. It is full of opportunities and dangers. We must have a strong strength to make Tianxing soul teacher college live in peace. At present, Tianxing soul master college has the fighting power of soul guide guard and Lengran, as well as the fighting power of he, Zhao Wuji and Flander. Although Shao Xin is also a soul saint, he is an auxiliary department, so he is not included in it. Among them, Flander''s soul power has reached the peak of level 79, and it is possible to break through into a soul fight at any time. Zhao Wuji is only a little slower than Flander, and his soul power has also reached level 78. This kind of strength is an extremely powerful force everywhere, but it is still slightly inferior to the top forces in the mainland. Whether it is the royal family of the Xingluo empire or the hidden haotianzong, Tianxing soul teacher college is still far behind. This not to mention compared with the martial spirit hall, the number of Title Douluo in the martial spirit hall is at least more than 20! As far as he knows, there are bibidong, qiandaoliu, cibotou Douluo, snake spear Douluo, Ju Douluo, GUI Douluo, Tiandou Temple master, Tianluo Temple master, the chief of the punishment Knight order, and a group of people in the worship hall and the Presbyterian hall. The first force on the mainland of Douluo is not blown out. Without any information and strength, we can''t make such a big move in the future. Although there is no evil relationship between Tianxing soul teacher college and Wuhun temple, since we live in this troubled time, we naturally have to regard all forces as our imaginary enemies. After all, you don''t regard others as enemies, but others don''t necessarily think so. "In the five years after the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, the situation should be relatively stable. The turning point at the beginning was that qianrenxue launched the palace coup. At this time, Tiandou Empire knew that its crown prince had already been transferred. It''s really interesting to say that." "In five years, I can at least reach the top of hundouluo level. Fortunately, with the help of the system, I may be named Douluo. Zhao Wuji and frande are at 845 level." "If the spirit is holy... Director Huyan and Tong Lao have little chance, but Zhang He, Su Yun and Shenyang should be able to reach the spirit emperor, and other teachers can reach the spirit king." "Strength is not enough..." Wang Jian feels that he has a headache. Even if there are more ghosts, what can he do? In this world, the only strategic combat power is the title Douluo! If he remembers correctly, Tang San''s storm pear blossom needle directly killed dozens of aircraft''s title Douluo, which is really cruel! Well... Wait! Wang Jian suddenly rubs his chin. If you remember correctly, Xiaowu has two brothers, right? His eyes suddenly lit up. How could he forget these two guys! Titan, ape, Anaconda! These two guys are the soul beast overlord with Title Douluo level strength, and they are gifted. They both have fields, and their strength is better than ordinary title Douluo! Wang Jian couldn''t help jumping down from his seat, and then walked around the empty Dean''s office, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Confucius said: it''s not a good force without the power of Zhenshan beast! Look at other worlds, whether it''s the fantasy world or the Xianxia world. If any sect doesn''t have one or two Zhenshan beasts, it''s embarrassed to stand up and speak. Moreover, the situation of the spirit beasts in this world is not very good. If we can bring Titan great ape and Tianqing ox Python into Tianxing spirit teacher''s college, it''s good for both sides, and it''s good for both sides! After all, how is that song sung... One chopstick is easy to break, ten chopsticks are easy to hold and hold together. Although in this world, even if you hold a thousand chopsticks into a group, you can be split by the title Douluo, but if you hold a group of Title Douluo into a group, it is still worth any force to be cautious. But it''s not easy. First of all, the spirit beast and human beings are incompatible. The second is that Titan ape and azure ox Python not only don''t like human beings, but also have deep hatred. Whether it''s tianqingniumang or titanopithecus, they are all raised by Xiaowu''s mother. Although it''s strange that a rabbit raises two soul beasts whose blood lineage is much higher than him, this is the fact Later, as we all know, bibidong led the people in wuhundian to kill Xiaowu''s mother and hunt for the soul ring. It''s not too much to say that they have a deep hatred for human beings. Even if their enemy is Wu Hun temple, they may as well extend their hatred to the whole race. Although this idea is somewhat fanciful, it is worth trying. After all, Xiaowu is now a student of Tianxing soul teacher college. If she comes out to know it with emotion and reason, those two big guys are still easy to fool out. Little dance is obviously easier to fool than manatee Python and Titan ape. After thinking about it, Wang Jian was in a good mood. At the same time, he thought of his rhubarb and the three ghost beasts in the back mountain. He didn''t know what these guys looked like and whether his cultivation had grown up. Thinking of this, Wang Jian couldn''t help but move in his heart. He got up and walked towards the ghost animal simulation field in the back mountain forest. Chapter 332 Back mountain, forest, valley. The college has paved the avenue to the back mountain valley, although it only cleared the shrubs and weeds along the way and laid some gravel. Compared with the previous barren mountains, this move is obviously more human. There is a two-story building at the mouth of the valley, where Zhao Gong, who is in charge of the ghost animal simulation field, lives. Wang Jian went in and looked. He found no one. He didn''t care. He went straight into the valley. The valley is in the shape of water drops, narrow in front and wide in back. In the innermost part, there is a basin surrounded by cliffs. There are waterfalls flying down from the cliffs, which are blown into water mist and scattered into the whole valley. As a result, the valley is extremely rich in water plants and vegetation. The crowns of the trees in the basin are close together, blocking the whole sky. Only a little light can shine through the gaps between the leaves, so the vision is quite gray. The dark green vines hanging between the treetops look like the constant spread of ghost hands. With Wang Jian''s strength and state of mind, Rao can''t help feeling that he is covered with goose bumps. It''s so quiet here. In the woods, you can see a path formed by years of trampling, which is probably the road that Zhao Gong often takes. Wang Jian followed this road all the way forward and wanted to have a look at the situation in the forest. The surrounding trees are tall and the environment is gloomy. If someone with less courage comes in, he will probably run out crying all the way. "Susu!" Among the dense tree crowns, there was an abnormal shaking in one place, and the leaves rustled with friction. Wang Jian frowned and looked at the place. Seeing and hearing the color and domineering spirit also covered the past. At the moment when I saw and heard that the color was domineering, there was a life body attacking Wang Jian quickly. The figure was as fast as lightning. In the middle of the sky, I could only see a silver shadow passing by. The speed was amazing. Wang Jian stepped back, and the ruler appeared in his hand. He lifted it up and drew a circle in the air. The golden barrier was in front of him. The figure wanted to retreat, but it couldn''t do anything. It was pulled by inertia and hit by it. Then it was bounced by the golden barrier and rolled several times on the ground. Then, the guy raised his hairy head and looked at Wang Jian wrongly. "This is... The wolf king of the silver moon?" Wang Jian can''t help but pick eyebrows, some surprised looking at the ground to stay cute creatures. At this moment, the wolf king of the silver moon has the size of a calf. After rolling on the ground for two times, the gorgeous silver hair is covered with withered leaves. He looks up at Wang Jian with an expression of grievance. There was a rapid and messy sound of footsteps on the road ahead, and soon the anxious looking Zhao Gong appeared in front of Wang Jian, with rhubarb, huoluan and Lord thunder behind him Looking at the scene in front of him, the anxiety on Zhao Gong''s face turned into surprise instantly. Looking at Wang Jian, he said: "Dean?" "Well!" Wang Jian nodded, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. [name of soul beast: silver moon wolf king] [category: mammal] [cultivation period: 1256 years!] He looked at huoluan and Lord thunder, but found that their accomplishments were exactly the same as those of the wolf king of the silver moon. What''s the matter?! "Lao Zhao! What''s the matter with the cultivation of these guys? " After Zhao Gong''s death, rhubarb ran to Wang Jian''s body and tried to lick Wang Jian''s hand with his scarlet tongue. However, Wang Jian quickly dodged and pushed away rhubarb''s head. Your big tongue is full of barbs! Can you be a little bit forced! Rhubarb suddenly wronged, and the silver moon wolf king''s expression is exactly the same, and fire Luan and thunder Lord are in the distance watching, it seems that there is a kind of impulse to rush. Wang Jian suddenly felt a little strange. He had no contact with these guys, but why did they have a strange intimacy to themselves. On the other hand, hearing Wang Jian''s words, Zhao Gong also scratched his head in confusion, sighed and said, "I don''t understand. These guys haven''t eaten anything strange, but their cultivation is going up." "Look at my head." He pointed to his messy thick hair and said in distress, "I''ve been thinking about this problem so much that my hair is almost gone." Wang Jian''s face suddenly becomes delicate. Your hair, which looks like a chicken nest, doesn''t seem to fall off at all?! However, when Zhao Gong let go and spread out his more than a dozen hairs, Wang Jianxin came back. Seeing the cordial appearance of a few ghost beasts, Wang Jian probably understood that this might be the effect of the system. After all, none of the things rewarded by the system is waste, and he could not spend thousands of years to cultivate a ghost beast. How can I say that I have found treasure?! As soon as his eyes brightened, he waved to the aggrieved silver moon wolf king beside him. The guy seemed to crack his mouth with a smile. He turned over and ran towards the position of Wang Jian, rubbing his head against the palm of Wang Jian''s hand. Next to him, rhubarb looked at the wolf king of the silver moon, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing this scene, Zhao Gong was also surprised. In the final analysis, he knew people very well. The reason why he was able to get along well with these guys was that she had fed them since childhood. But after the Dean gave them to himself, he never came again. But now these guys are so intimate with the dean. It''s really strange. "By the way, Dean!" All of a sudden, Zhao Gong interrupted the play between Wang Jian and some ghost beasts, and suddenly thought of something. "What can I do for you?" Wang Jian turned to look at him. Zhao Gong came forward with a dignified look on his face and said, "I found a black stone mine not far from the valley." The so-called Blackstone in Douluo is actually coal. However, due to the different scientific and technological trees in the world, it has not developed in the direction of steam engine. In addition, a large number of harmful gases are produced after coal combustion. Therefore, Blackstone has no market except for the blacksmiths in the capital of metals who need some for forging. There are not many other places in Blackstone City, especially coal mines. Even the name of Blackstone city has something to do with this. So Wang Jian looked at Zhao Gong strangely and asked, "black stone is everywhere. Is there anything strange about it?" "There are some strange things there, and they give me strange senses. Anyway, you''d better have a look." Zhao Gong''s dignified way. Chapter 333 The black stone mine mentioned by Zhao Gong is about 20 li away from the valley. It''s a black mine with ups and downs. The mountains are as ferocious as the backs of giant animals. Wang Jian was shocked. This is a bare coal mine! If you put it in the previous life, how much is it worth! "There is such a place!" He looked around with some emotion. His vision was full of black coal. Of course, in this world, its official name was Blackstone. Although he knew the use of this kind of stone, few people used it. "Well, I was surprised when I found this place for a long time. Although there are a lot of Blackstone mines in the territory of Blackstone City, there are no such continuous mountains directly exposed to the surface." Zhao Gong echoed, saying that he was surprised for a long time when he first found out here. "So... What do you say is strange?" "Come with me!" Zhao Gong led the way in front of him, Wang Jian followed him, and behind him were four ghost beasts who were playing all the way. Seeing that Wang Jian ignored them, several guys began to play on their own. Walking in the Blackstone mountains, Wang Jian looks at the surface of the coal under his feet. He always has an unreal feeling that this is a large amount of wealth, but no one uses it. Although compared with the clean hunli energy, the coal does cause a lot of environmental pollution, but only a few people have hunli in the whole continent, more of them are ordinary people. If ordinary people can apply these things, it will be a huge wealth, but it is almost impossible to achieve this thing in Douluo continent, which is respected by soul power. At least in Wang Jian''s impression, for the next few tens of thousands of years, soul guide technology is still the technology tree of Douluo. All around are black coal mountains, many of which are complete huge veins. They directly protrude from the underground, and the mountains are more than 100 meters high. After walking for a quarter of an hour under the leadership of Zhao Gong, some changes gradually took place in the surrounding environment. Between the dark coal mountain and the broken coal, there were some more pale skeletons and some broken bones. Some skeletons are surprisingly large. Just the ribs in the chest are as thick and thin as the waistline of a normal person. The whole white bone is more than ten meters long. Compared with it, human beings are quite small, and we don''t know what kind of soul animals left behind. The more you go forward, the more white bones you have. The completely black coal hills around you gradually turn into black and white. The mountains are gone, and only the broken coal and white bones are left. Among them, there are ghosts and beasts, and there are also human beings! At a glance, it is dark and pale, black and white rotation, as if the truth of life and death has been exhausted. Here is the other shore to receive the souls of the dead, and the withered bones of every body fall here. "What the hell is this place?" With Wang Jian''s heart, Rao can''t help but take a breath of air, because it''s really incredible here. At a glance, the white bones and the black coal are endless, and the boundary can''t be seen at all. It''s hard to imagine how many such bones are buried here. Not only on the surface, but also under the ground! Under the perception of seeing and hearing color, the white bones in the ground are even closer together. Only the slime penetrates into them. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, the number of these white bones is as numerous as the stars in the sky, which makes his scalp numb. This is the graveyard of bones!! "Dean, this is the center!" All of a sudden, the sudden voice of Zhao Gong woke up Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked up to the front. On the black-and-white land around him, there was an area with only black coal. It seemed that this was the center of the whole white bone cemetery, from which all the white bones spread. "Well?" All of a sudden, seeing and hearing the color domineering and the system radar sense the edge position at the same time, there is a life reaction, which is rapidly coming here. Wang Jian kept quiet, waiting for the life body to lurk in the nearby position, and then quickly set out. "Whoosh!" Wang Jian''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, leaving Zhao Gong who was still introducing to Wang Jian. Two hundred meters away, a man in black night clothes is crawling on the ground. Although it looks ridiculous to wear night clothes during the day, it is not easy to find it in the black coal mountain. "It''s surprising that someone will come here. Did someone find something?" The man in black nightwear is crawling on the ground, while his eyes are on Wang Jian and Zhao Gong in the distance. But suddenly, he finds that Wang Jian is lost in his vision, and a kind greeting comes to his ear. "Who are you?" "Huh?" The man in the black nightwear was scared to death, and his whole body was excited. He jumped up from the ground and showed three rings of soul after two steps back. White, yellow, purple. His face was still wearing a black scarf, only showing a pair of eyes, but now his eyes were hard to hide the color of horror, looking at Wang Jian with an incredible face. This... This guy was so far away just now. How did he get to his side in a blink of an eye?! His heart suddenly a cool, know Wang Jian''s cultivation certainly far beyond his cognition! "Who are you? What are you doing here? " After Wang Jian looked at him up and down, he asked faintly. He was covered with crystal clear cinders everywhere. He had been lurking here for more than a day or two. "Are you President Wang?" Unexpectedly, the man in black looked at Wang Jian up and down for a moment, then suddenly asked cautiously. Wang Jian frowns. Does he know himself? "I am. For the last time, who are you?" The man in black breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw Wang Jian''s cold face, he quickly waved his hand and said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Dean Wang, I''m under the hand of chief Peng. As for the specific things, let him tell you?" "Chief Peng? Peng Ming "Yes, I''m the intelligence agent under Chief Peng... You should know that?" The man in black explained in a hurry. Suddenly he closed his mouth, then looked at Wang Jian quietly and said, "you should know about this?" Wang Jian nodded gently. The man in black''s face lightened, so that he didn''t divulge the secret. "You mean... Peng Ming asked you to guard here?" "Yes." "Zhao Gong!" "Yes Zhao Gong, who came after him, quickly made a promise. "Go and ask Viscount Peng to come here!" "Yes Chapter 334 When Peng Ming came panting, it was already two hours later. Looking at his fat and fat body, the shaking fat, and the rain like sweat, we can see that he came all the way nonstop. "I didn''t expect you to find this place by yourself." The first sentence Peng Ming said to Wang Jian after he rushed over. "What do you mean?" Peng Ming took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked around and said, "there are some things hidden here. We don''t know whether we should tell you." "Things?" "Well!" Peng Ming nodded, then looked at his intelligence agent nearby. He couldn''t help frowning, then showed his dislike, and quickly waved his hand to let him back. How can this guy be found so easily? It''s really rubbish! The intelligence agent''s face is wronged. You don''t know what strength this adult is. You can''t hide it. What does it have to do with me! It''s over. There''s no chance of promotion or raise. Seeing this, Zhao Gong moved his eyes and took the initiative to leave. He went to the place where he couldn''t hear the conversation. "You''re a good man!" Seeing that Zhao Gong has so much insight, Peng Ming couldn''t help praising him. Wang Jian''s heart ha ha, after glancing at him, said: "soul King level''s subordinates, certainly good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peng Ming''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he asked Wang Jian, "how many soul kings are there in your college?" This boy is really too eager! "It''s only about 5678. OK, let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about what''s hidden here. This place looks unusual." Five, six, seven, eight?! Peng Ming wants to vomit blood. Are you kidding or something? There are 5678. You are just a soul teacher college which has been established for only five or six years. Where did you get so many strong people from?! And how many of these 5678? The gap between the upper limit and the lower limit is almost double! However, he also knew that he could not win Wang Jian for the benefit of fighting with Wang Jian, so he no longer talked nonsense with Wang Jian. Looking up to the left and right, Peng Ming finally walked to the black area in the middle, but he didn''t step into the black area in the middle, but after finding a point, he walked straight to the side for more than a hundred steps, as if measuring the distance. Then he stood still and swept the cinders and bones with his feet. It seemed that something was exposed below. "Come here, boy!" Peng Ming waved to Wang Jian. Wang Jian raised his feet and walked over. After the cinders and white bones were swept away, a side of the altar with various decorative patterns was exposed. It looked like copper, some of which were hard to distinguish whether they were made of metal or stone. "The altar?" "Well?" Peng Ming looked at Wang Jian in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Wang Jian could recognize it. Wang Jian''s face was a little strange. He looked back at the black area which looked very different. Then he looked at the strange altar under Peng Ming''s feet. Suddenly he asked in a voice, "is there anything under that black area?" "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So..." "That''s just what we use to mark. After all, the environment of Heishishan is similar and hard to distinguish, so we have to make some landmarks to identify the road?" "However, it''s easy to attract people''s attention by making any landmark in this place. It''s hard to guarantee that some people will think that there are some treasures buried there, so we are located a hundred or ten steps away from here." Wang Jian was silent for a moment, then gave Peng Ming a thumbs up: "smart!" Just now, he was still thinking about whether there was something in that area that even he could not catch and detect. As a result, there was nothing different in that area. The real thing was hidden in this place! Peng Ming took a strange look at Wang Jian''s thumb, but he didn''t care. He just felt proud to hear Wang Jian''s praise. "It''s just a little trick." "So... What is this altar for? Sacrifice to the evil god or to the right God? " "No, it''s a strange space. Maybe it''s a secret place!" "The secret land?" Wang Jian''s face changed suddenly. How can it be a secret place again?! Memory was pulled back to the secret place of the forest. If he didn''t think of a way to crack the Oracle, he would be trapped with Leng Lao all the time. In the secret place, the environment is complex. No one knows what''s in it before they go in. No one knows whether it''s disaster or luck. So the secret place has always been regarded as one of the most dangerous places! wait! Wang Jian suddenly looked at Peng Ming and asked, "how do you know this is a secret place?" Peng Ming was silent for a moment. He took a deep breath and said, "because I''ve been in, so has Lin Xiong." Wang Jian is at ease. Since the two of them have gone in, it shows that it is not difficult to enter and leave this secret place. Moreover, there are many treasures in the secret place, and there are many opportunities. Will this secret place also Someone''s eyes are unusually bright. "This secret place is very dangerous. That''s why Lin Xiong and I are considering whether to tell you." Looking at Wang Jian''s shining eyes, Peng Ming suddenly sighed. "Tell me?" "Well, this secret place is very dangerous. Lin Xiong and I just escaped by chance. The team that followed us at the beginning was completely destroyed except us." "Later, the Empire sent a lot of people in one after another, including hunsheng and even hundouluo, but no one came out again." "It''s also called the cave of swallowing people." "But we think you are different. Maybe you can find the real secret of this secret place." Smell speech, Wang Jian immediately calmed down. In the secret place, even the soul fight is trapped in it? Although his strength and mentality have expanded in recent years, he has always felt that he is very aggressive and cautious. Although the hands of a lot of cards, but since it is a card, it is not easy to use, and who knows if there is that kind of unimaginable danger inside it?! If you can''t pay in direct proportion to the reward, it''s better not to go. "What''s... In here?" Wang Jian''s decision must be made after a clear inquiry. "Bones, boundless bones... The sky is rolling like ink black clouds, lightning and thunder, from time to time will fall a rain." "There are rivers, rivers with thick blood rolling, broken souls wandering on the plain, some human beings and some ghosts and beasts. I don''t know if there is life in them, but it''s like the kingdom of the dead." "According to my research in recent years, it should be an ancient battlefield!" "A battlefield after the bloody battle between human beings and ghosts and beasts!" Peng Ming''s deep voice. (PS: have a chat with the boss, and push a book "I can draw infinite martial spirit from Douluo mainland", which can be read by friends of Shuhuang Chapter 335 "Battlefield?" Wang Jian twisted his brows and looked at Peng Ming. After taking a deep breath, Peng Ming nodded and said, "yes, it should be a battlefield, or a part of the battlefield." "Is there still life there?" "No, but there are a lot of incredible things there." "For example?" Peng Ming''s face suddenly became dignified. He looked at Wang Jian with deep eyes and said, "ghosts, there are many ghosts floating there, including human beings and beasts. They are still fighting today..." Wang Jian hesitated a little. Since there are both ghosts of beasts and human beings in it, this battlefield probably has something to do with the battle between human deities and animal deities in ancient times. It must be extremely dangerous in the secret place. "There is... If not wrong, Lin Yan and there also have a lot to do." Wang Jian''s face slightly changed and he couldn''t help saying: "how can this be related to Lin Yan again?" "Don''t be impatient Peng Ming calmly looked at Wang Jian, then looked down at the buried altar at his feet and sighed. "At the beginning, Lin Xiong was still my boss and the intelligence director of the whole Blackstone city defense area. We discovered this secret place by accident. After several times of thinking, we decided to lead the team into it." "We didn''t go through much after we entered the secret place, because most of the ghosts were still sleeping when we just entered, but they soon woke up those sleeping ghosts. They came out of the ground and began to bite each other, and some of them ran towards us." "We know that we are not the opponents of these ghosts, so we run as hard as we can, trying to get out of this place we shouldn''t have entered." "However, the strength of those ghosts is very strong. Even now they just lost their bodies, but they are still not what we can resist. Lin Xiong and I can run fast... But others..." Peng Ming''s voice gradually became heavy, some hoarse and some sad. Wang Jian was also silent. In that case, apart from escaping, Peng ming could do nothing. As an intelligence agent, it was their duty to go deep into the dangerous situation to explore. No one could blame whose fault it was. "The elite team led by us was almost wiped out in this exploration. Lin Xiong was also accused of rash action and punished by the top. He was removed from the position of intelligence chief and only retained his baroness." "At that time, as his deputy, I was promoted to become the chief intelligence officer of Blackstone defense area." "Later, the Empire constantly sent people to explore this secret place, but no one came out, including hundouluo." Peng Ming''s expression looks ironic and seems to feel worthless for Lin Xiong, but soon this irony turns into deep sorrow, and the whole person becomes a lot of dejected. "The story is wonderful, but... What does this have to do with Lin Yan?" "At the beginning, although we entered the secret place for a short time, we were not suitable for nothing. We found a hot soul bone among the white bones." "Soul bone? Found it? " Rao is Wang Jian, and he can''t help feeling stunned. It''s needless to say that his soul and bone are precious. The word "pick up" is too much But soon Wang Jian reacted, and his eyes suddenly became bright. Yes! It''s the battlefield between the soul beast and human beings! Among them, the fallen ghosts and beasts are unknown. According to the forming conditions of soul bones, I''m afraid there are many soul bones there! "When I left the secret place, this soul bone disappeared mysteriously. At that time, we didn''t have any stored soul guides. Although I once suspected that Lin Xiong had hidden it, I knew that it was a disaster for a soul sect to have a soul bone. In addition, I knew his temperament, so I soon gave up my doubts about him, Quan Dang has never found it.... " "So we didn''t report this incident, and he lost his position as the intelligence chief because he didn''t get anything." "It wasn''t until Lin Yan was born that we probably knew where this soul bone had gone." "Lin Yan... Long Yan gun?" Wang Jian thought about it carefully according to Peng Ming''s clues. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and said in a deep voice. "Yes, that soul bone probably actively melted into Lin Xiong''s body, and then passed on to Lin Yan''s body." "So it is!" Wang Jian suddenly realized that if he remembered correctly, Lin Yan had two special skills. One was the martial spirit of boarding the dragon spirit, and the other was the dragon spirit possessed. At the beginning, he was still wondering why Lin Yan had these two skills. Now it seems that everything makes sense. That piece of soul bone should be the soul bone of the dragon, and it also hosts the dragon spirit! Wang Jian''s mind, which had been silent, began to come alive again. Although this secret place looks very dangerous, there are plenty of opportunities in it. Among other things, the soul bone is estimated to be a large area, even if you can''t use it, but you still have a large group of people! His eyes were so hot that Peng ming could feel the hot temperature even far away. He immediately warned: "this secret place is extremely dangerous. You''d better not go now!" Peng Ming looked at Wang Jian on guard. If Wang Jian had not found this place, he would not have told Wang Jian about the secret place now. Now Tianxing soul teacher college has a big family and a big career. If Wang Jian is gone forever, the whole college will have no leaders, and there will be some disputes. Now Peng fan is still studying in Tianxing soul teacher college and has gained a lot of progress and benefits. Naturally, he does not want Tianxing soul teacher college to fall into chaos. A normal running Tianxing soul teacher college is good for both Blackstone city and him. "Ding!" Wang Jian thought in silence, but at this time, the long lost system prompt suddenly rang. [task name: Secret exploration] [task type: special task] [task level: SSR] [mission Description: you are facing an ancient battlefield, where opportunity and danger coexist. I hope you can choose carefully.] [task reward: 1. Mysterious golden lottery ¡Á 2£» 2¡¢ Xuanshui danfang ¡Á 1£» 3¡¢ Shenghun danfang ¡Á 1¡¿ Xuanshui pill? Shenghun pill? Wang Jian is a little curious, and he points out two explanations of Dan Fang. [Xuanshui pill: upgrade level 1 congenital soul power!] Sheng Hun Dan: enhance the soul power of soul master Wang Jian was a bit excited originally. When the system task was released, it was more like the last straw that killed the camel, which made his hesitant heart firm in an instant. "The so-called wealth is in danger!" Wang Jianping''s quiet and firm way. Peng Ming''s heart suddenly clapped. It''s over. The boy is moved. He shouldn''t have said anything about the soul bone! Chapter 336 "Boy, do you really want to go?" Peng Ming looks back at Wang Jian helplessly and asks. "How many times have you asked, I''ll go and have a look. It''s OK!" I''m not buying it Peng Ming secretly scolded in his heart. When he went in, he was determined to live and die. Who did he say nothing to? Wang Jian is really curious about this place. If he doesn''t go in and have a look at it, his heart will itch. What''s more, the reward given by the system is too rich. Whether it''s shenghun Dan or Xuanshui Dan, he is bound to win. After they picked up the altar, they could see a bronze altar with a radius of about four or five meters. The whole altar seemed to have been soaked in blood for countless years, full of the ancient charm of vicissitudes. "How to get in?" "Once you go in, there''s no chance to go back. You have to think clearly!" Peng Ming asked again, his face dignified. "I''ve got it in my head. You can say it quickly." "Well, you just need to drop a drop of blood on the altar, and it''s the same when you come out!" Seeing Wang Jian''s impatient expression, Peng Ming knows that Wang Jian has made up his mind. No matter how he persuades him, it''s useless. He can only tell Wang Jian the way. Hearing the speech, Wang Jian''s eyes moved. Then he grasped Peng Ming''s hand and opened a small mouth with his soul power to meet Peng Ming''s surprised eyes. "The trough! What are you going to do! " Peng Ming''s face was frightened and he wanted to step back. His arm was suddenly retracted. He wanted to take back Wang Jian and hold his hand, but his strength was in vain. "It''s been closed for so long. There may be some virus or bacteria in it. It''s easy to infect wounds, so I''d like to borrow your hand." "Don''t worry, my dear! It doesn''t hurt! " Wang Jian bloodletting Peng Ming kindly, with a few drops of blood dripping on the altar, the whole altar suddenly burst out red light. It''s like a bloody veil, covering the whole altar.. "Don''t pull me, boy, I don''t want to go in!" When he saw the blood fog, Peng Ming began to struggle frantically. His face was full of panic. If Wang Jian went in, he might have a chance to survive, but it was not enough for his strength to plug the teeth of those ghosts! Wang Jian curled his mouth, then let go of Peng Ming''s hand and looked at the blood fog in the field of vision. The blood fog gradually surrounded Wang Jian, making people unable to see what happened inside the altar. The blood fog suddenly came and disappeared quietly. After the blood fog disappeared, the figure of Wang Jian disappeared on the altar, like a dream. Not far away, Zhao Gong, who has been observing the trend here, suddenly changes his face. Then he runs to Peng Ming in a hurry, grabs Peng Ming''s collar and roars: "where''s our dean?" Peng Ming nuzui, motioned to Zhao Gong to look at the red altar at his feet, and said: "go in, secret place!" "If he can come out, it will be of great benefit to you." "If you can''t get out..." He didn''t go on, but the ugly Zhao Gong already knew what it meant. "Damn it Can''t help scolding, Zhao Gong glared at Peng Ming mercilessly, then turned around and galloped towards the direction of the college. "You guys, keep an eye on him!" Before leaving, he did not forget to tell a few ghosts. A few little guys are naturally very intelligent, smell speech immediately bared his teeth, Peng Ming was trapped up. Seeing this, Peng Ming couldn''t help but be happy. He said with a smile, "a few kids are still cute." He hooked his fingers to some little guys, trying to tease them. A few little guys were stunned at first, and then they were so angry that their hair exploded. This human didn''t pay attention to our brothers! The fire on huoluan''s body began to soar, and the thunder on Lord thunder''s body also bloomed. The wolf king''s eyes were cold, and the golden lion''s eyes were red "Gulu..." Peng Ming secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in front of the eyes of several small guys, suddenly feel that the situation is not very good. "Hello! What are you guys going to do? " "Hiss!" A thunder suddenly flew to Peng Ming, followed by a red flame and two small beasts. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Wang Jian only felt that the blood mist in front of him had condensed and dissipated. When his vision was restored again, earth shaking changes had taken place around him. In the sky, clouds are rolling, accompanied by red thunder snakes rolling. Below is endless black scorched earth. Above the scorched earth, there is a scarlet blood river flowing slowly, just like the hot and red magma seeping out of the cracked earth. In addition, the world is only a look at the endless pale earth. There is no sunshine, only endless darkness. I don''t know where the wind comes from. It makes people''s body and soul tremble. Wang Jian took a deep breath, looked at the scene like the end of hell, looked around and looked at his feet. It seems that there are only three colors on this piece of land, one is the black scorched earth, the other is the dark red blood River, and finally the pale white land. Step light move, soon came out the fragile white bone that crisp fracture sound, at the foot of this piece of white bone do not know how many years of experience, now has become decadent. On this silent land, the sudden breaking sound is extremely clear. As soon as he came in, Wang Jian, who had already covered the vast area around him, suddenly found something wrong. His face suddenly changed, the angel dance behind him started, and the whole person soared to the sky. On the black-and-white earth, in the crevices of white bones and scorched earth, there are many transparent ghosts floating out. Their appearance has already become indistinct, but we can still judge whether they are human beings or ghosts through their general shape. However, it seems that this is no longer important. When these ghosts were awakened, they began to fight crazily. The Terran ghosts and ghost beasts began to fight, and the number of them changed people''s mind. "Eyes of exploration!" [ghost, Terran, strength: Soul king!] [ghost, flamingo, strength: Soul king!] [ghost, Terran, strength: Soul emperor!] ¡­¡­ Looking around, almost all the ghosts use the strength of the soul king or the soul emperor. It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength they had in their lifetime. There are several ghosts who don''t have long eyes rushing towards Wang Jian. Some of them are human and some of them are spirit beasts. It seems that it''s natural to fight with each other after death, but they can''t distinguish living creatures. Hello, Hello! Man, I''m a Terran, too! How come it''s coming towards me! Wang Jian''s face was helpless, but his eyes were calm. The wings behind him are bursting with thousands of light, and hundreds of light plumes are mercilessly shooting at the flying ghost. Flowing like an arrow, like rain falling! Chapter 337 Hundreds of millions of light plumes from the wings of the angel dance fly down. The holy and sharp light directly splits several ghosts into pieces and dissipates them into stars in the air. Silence was restored in the sky again, but the ghosts on the ground were in constant dispute. The beast spirits and the human spirits were fighting. It was clear that they were just some unreal ghosts without substance, but the whole battlefield was filled with the sound of clanking gold and iron. Wang Jian glanced down and found that there were many ghosts falling in the fight. Soon, a large blank area appeared around some ghosts. They were floating on the earth in a daze and could not see the ghosts far away from them. These ghosts look very dull, there is no consciousness left, only the instinct to fight. After not sensing the existence of the opponent, these ghosts return to the underground again. "It seems that the range of perception of these ghosts is limited, and there is no residual consciousness." Wang Jian rubbed his chin in the air, looking at the calm earth and thinking. The wings behind him trembled, and soon he fell on the ground. A clear sound came from his feet on the broken bones on the ground. The ghost who had just returned to the ground reappeared. It''s just that there''s only one ghost this time, compared with the one before! Shua! The ruler floated on Wang Jian''s hand. With his gentle wave, a bright white light suddenly came out and swept directly to the ghost. There is no resistance to this ghost. Among their instincts, there is only fighting and no defense instinct. So it doesn''t even dodge. It is directly impacted by the light white and transparent ghost of Wang Jian and the dark steel torrent. The black and white are clear, and the fighting is scattered. The two sides fight constantly. In the whole battlefield, there is only the sound of iron hooves and metal! This is the fight, this is the battlefield! Wang Jian, who stood outside the battlefield, was also shocked. Although their individual strength was not as good as him, their momentum on the battlefield was shocking. Wang Jianqiang resisted the impulse to rush into the battlefield together and looked around alertly. He wanted to draw out the hidden danger with the help of greater movement. This place can be trapped in it, which means that there should be a strong one at the level of sourduro or even at the level of sourduro! Above the clouds, among the dancing thunder snakes. Two sleepy ghosts wake up, facing the thunder snake dancing around, the two ghosts have no evasion. They just look at each other in silence. Their eyes are not as dull as other ghosts. On the contrary, they are very smart, as if they were living creatures with wisdom Chapter 338 "Hiss!" All of a sudden, a small mound burst open in the battlefield, accompanied by a hissing sound. A ghost of a strange snake comes out of it. It is much bigger than the ghost around it. It has three high spirited snake heads. In the moment when it comes out, the three snake heads devour a ghost, including human and beast! "Holy Spirit!" Wang Jianxin, who was standing outside the battlefield, jumped. There was a ghost with stronger cultivation in this secret place. "High!" Just when Wang Jian was looking at the strange snake, there was another high pitched cry in the sky. Seeing and hearing, he caught a bird and a spirit beast on the sky hundreds of feet high. He dived down from the cloud and rushed straight to the strange snake. This bird is a kind of soul beast. Its body is huge. Just the air wave brought by the dive will blow away many ghosts, and even many heavy armor Knights will be cut by the sharp light brought by his wings! "Ghost at the level of soul fighting!" Wang Jian lost his voice, and his eyes were all dignified. Even the ghost after death has the strength of soul fighting level. How strong are these creatures in front of them?! The bird and beast rushed straight to the strange snake. His sharp claws clamped the two heads of the strange snake tightly. After another slight effort, the two heads of the strange snake exploded without leaving any trace. The strange snake didn''t seem to feel the pain. The rest of the head was desperate to bite the soul beast of the bird system. Rao Shi, with the strength of the soul beast of the bird system, was bitten off from his chest by the strange snake. But in a twinkling, the sharp beak of the flying bird will bite off the remaining head of the snake. The war situation is changing rapidly. It''s really ferocious! High! After the death of the strange snake, the birds and beasts visited the battlefield, and their eyes fell on Wang Jian from a distance! Compared with the level of ghost king and ghost emperor, he seems to have a little wisdom and can feel who is the most threatening to him. "Whew!" Its figure is like streamer quickly. With the trembling of its wings, it comes to Wang Jian in the blink of an eye. Wang Jian feels a little uncomfortable and his chest is stuffy because of the pressure of the soul fighting level. The ruler in his hand threw in front of him, accurately hit the head of the soul beast of the bird department. Even if it was just a ghost, the soul beast of the bird department still hissed with pain. The third soul skill throwing, has 100% hit rate and ignores the level difference the real damage! Taking advantage of the gap between flying and ghosts, Wang Jian looks at the birds and ghosts with a dignified face. He throws the wind''s Kuluo card between his right fingers into the sky and turns into an illusory and elegant figure. Then, a pale flame appeared in Wang Jian''s hand! "The wind With the gentle call of Wang Jian, the illusory and elegant figure behind him suddenly turned into an invisible breeze and rolled over his hands. The pale bone spirit cold fire turned into a line of fire and flew towards the birds and ghosts. The white line of fire is like a chain. With the strong wind, the birds and ghosts are trapped tightly. The birds and ghosts want to struggle, but they underestimate the power of the bone spirit cold fire. The character of the bone spirit cold fire is that it can burn the soul together! Touching the chain formed by the cold fire of the bone spirit, the birds and beasts scream loudly, and their voices are sad and shrill. At this time, Wang Jian once again unfolded his soul. The long river of Haoran reappears. The bright and shining stars of Wenqu are hanging overhead. The stars are scattered. In the land covered by Haoran''s healthy qi, all evils are retreating and evil spirits are not near! Haoran Zhengqi is the enemy of all Yin and evil! As Haoran''s healthy spirit and starlight pounce on the birds and beasts, the birds and beasts start to emit wisps of white smoke just like the flames of water. The sound is like the cuckoo''s blood, and the mourning continues until the soul dies Under the trend of Haoran righteousness, the ghosts of birds and beasts are purified! Wang took a deep breath after the birds and beasts disappeared. At the moment, there is a buff mark with continuous aura on his attribute panel, which means that his soul power has consumed more than half. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "although he is extremely restrained in attributes, the consumption of soul power is also amazing." The true body of martial spirit consumes a person''s soul power most. What''s more, he used the true body of martial spirit twice in a short time. The battlefield has begun to stop. There are still more than 300 heavy Armored Cavalry left. They are hanging the remaining souls. More than 300 heavily armored cavalry were lost in this battle! It''s still the ghosts themselves in the scuffle! If these cavalry were real people, any force on Douluo would be hard to breathe. Fortunately, the ability of heavy armor cavalry can recover slowly. Seeing and hearing the lust and arrogance began to cover the battlefield. Soon, Wang Jian was surprised. Then he rushed into the battlefield and dug out two pieces of soul bones from two places. The age of these two soul bones is much higher than that one just now. It''s the same as what I picked up! Wang Jian''s heart is full of beauty. The so-called "picking up junk can make a family rich" is not a boast. "Have you finished?" "It''s over!" After hearing the voice, Wang Jian replied subconsciously, but soon his face became stiff, and his whole body retreated hundreds of meters. what the fuck! What''s the matter! Wang Jian fell hundreds of meters away and looked at the position he had just stood. There were two figures in the position he had just stood. It''s black and white. It looks strange. He didn''t believe in evil again with seeing and hearing color domineering perception again, but found that seeing and hearing color domineering still didn''t capture the two figures, until he opened the system map, it was found that there were two red spots on the system map. This is to let his heart a Lin, it seems to see and hear the color domineering, after all, there are some limitations. Human spirit! Beast spirit! What makes Wang Jian feel strange is that the identity information given by the system is only a few words. "Human spirit? Animal spirit? What the hell is this Wang Jian felt a chill in his heart. Looking at the names of the two guys, he always had a feeling that he didn''t know how sharp he felt. He looked at two guys hundreds of meters away, and they seemed to be looking right here. The next moment, their figure suddenly disappeared. Wang Jian''s whole spirit stretched like a string, and his forehead was permeated with cold sweat, which made him feel creepy. His eyes began to look around, but he didn''t find two strange figures. Soon, his heart sank and he looked behind him fiercely! Black and white, these two guys are really behind him! At this time, he could see clearly the appearance of the two guys. The white guy looked like a normal human, but he was still a ghost. His whole body was pale white, and he could not see any other colors. The other black guy was like a werewolf, standing on both legs, but his limbs didn''t take off his hair, and his head was a black wolf head, which looked very strange. Wang Jian''s heart was full of alarm bells. He held the ruler tightly in his right hand and looked at the two guys, but his left hand had already grasped a card. Chapter 339 "Vigilance is good." The Black Wolf Spirit said in a hoarse voice that his pupils were black, which seemed very deep and deep, just like the night. "I just don''t know what my strength is..." Next to the white spirit is with a kind smile light said, the next second he gently waved, the earth suddenly began to tremble. "Boom!" The broken bones on the ground began to beat violently, which was more than one place, but the whole secret place was shaking. What the hell are these two guys?! Wang Jian''s eyes were introverted, and his sharp edge fell on the human spirit and wolf spirit like a sharp blade. If only from the appearance, one of these two guys belongs to human beings and the other belongs to ghost animals, but they don''t just keep their instinctive consciousness like other ghosts, on the contrary, they have independent wisdom. "Sha Sha!" Huh? Aware of the strange things at his feet, Wang Jian suddenly soars into the air, the angel dance behind him opens, and the two wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, vast and holy. The human spirit''s facial expression frets, is the way of murmuring: "angel God installs?" The beast spirit calmly looked at the wings behind the king''s sword and said faintly: "it shouldn''t be. There is no angel''s breath on it." Looking down from the sky, Wang Jian suddenly found that one huge crack after another had been opened on the earth, and that the broken bones on the earth''s surface were like quicksand. Countless ghosts flutter away from the underground like startled fireflies. Thousands of ghosts suddenly appear in the whole secret world. Among these ghosts are countless soul kings and spirits emperors, and even the spirit of the Holy Spirit of Douluo But without exception, they are all in the state of ghost. And the two culprits are standing on the earth peacefully, and the ghosts around them can''t see them. Even there is a large area around them, and no one dares to get close to them. What are these two guys? What do they want to do? Wang Jian frowned tightly and couldn''t understand. But looking at the ghosts around him, he knew he was in trouble! "Shua!" "Shua!" Wang Jian, standing in the sky, was attacked by the ghost, and was soon surrounded by more than a dozen ghosts of Wang Hun Di level. The seventh soul skill, the mighty river, unfolds again. Wang Jian''s surroundings are surrounded by a vast and white river. There is a dense light in the mighty river, and those ghosts dare not approach! After losing the physical body and leaving only the soul, whether it is human or soul beast, all the power they have left is the power of the soul, the power of the spirit, and the soul skills and blood talent before they died have been lost. The seventh soul skill of Wang Jian can purify and dispel all negative energy, such as Yin Qi, evil Qi, resentment and death Qi, and ignore the damage of curse and mental power, and form a backfire effect! This is also the reason why he dares to enter the secret place after listening to Peng Ming''s description of the secret place. Facing the ghost, his seventh soul skill has a natural restraint! On the Haoran River, one after another empty shadows of heroes gradually emerge. These figures look at the ghosts outside the river from the river, and their expressions gradually become vivid, as if they were alive. Some figures seem to be interested in it, and the ghosts fall directly into his hands. Some figures despise it. With a slight wave, the white awn blooms, and all the ghosts that touch the white awn disappear without a trace On the ground, wolf spirit and human spirit are watching this scene silently. For a long time, the wolf spirit asked, "do you still have such strong people?" The spirit seemed to be at a loss. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but in the memory I got, there is no such kind of spirit..." Wolf spirit was silent for a moment, and then said with a hoarse smile: "in that case, give him another burden." But he did not see what action, but suddenly under the earth came a strange sound again. High!!! A high spirited dragon song suddenly came out from the depths of the earth, and the sound waves echoed in the sky for a long time. Wang Jian''s face changed. Are you kidding? Is there a living dragon here?! But the next moment he knew that he was thinking wrong. Under the earth, there were creatures gradually getting up. No, it might not be appropriate to use the word "creature", because the thing climbing out of the ground turned out to be a skull dragon! Bone dragon''s pale skeleton is still stained with dirt, but this does not damage the fear and strangeness it brings to people. Its eyes are empty, with a dark blue flame rising! The scales and flesh on the dragon''s wings have already turned into dust, but the ostentatious spines are still as sharp as the sharp blade of cutting the throat. Under the earth gradually began to climb out of a bone dragon, eyes beating with blue soul fire, and their eyes are all looking at the sword. Are you kidding?! Wang Jian Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This time, the system faithfully reported the strength of bone dragon to him. [bone dragon, cultivation: Soul Saint] Although the strength of these bone dragons is only at the level of soul saint, the pressure on Wang Jian is no less than that on the surrounding spirits. Haoran River can completely suppress the surrounding spirits, but it can''t completely suppress these bone dragons! "Shua!" With a bone dragon flying towards him, other bone dragons also soared into the sky. These guys'' wings were useless, but they still flapped to him. "This NIMA doesn''t talk about science!" Wang Jian can''t help but burst out a rude, suddenly feel the whole person is not good, you have nothing on your wings, how the hell did you fly? He took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and looked at the dragon in the sky. There are about forty or fifty bone dragons flying in the sky, each with a length of twenty or thirty meters. Not to mention from the number, even just talking about the size also gives people a lot of pressure. Shua! Three gorgeous flames of different colors suddenly appeared around Wang Jian. Qinglian earth fire, fall heart inflammation, bone spirit cold fire! The three flames are gorgeous, with the hot temperature that can make the air boil, floating around Wang Jian. The scope of Haoran Changfeng suddenly expanded, the vast river rolled in all directions, and the stars in the sky were more and more bright. Although the seventh soul skill could not completely suppress the bone dragon, the evil bone dragon was not easy to suffer within the scope of Haoran Zhengqi. Under the control of Wang Jian, the three flames gradually merge. Suddenly, several rays of light merge into the bone spirit cold fire, and the power of the bone spirit cold fire suddenly increases. Wang Jian''s heart was shocked. It''s the power of pure soul?! It can strengthen the power of Gu Ling''s cold fire?! Just in time! His eyes suddenly looked down at the wolf spirit and human spirit, and a faint fire lotus slowly appeared in his hands. Shit you! Chapter 340 Although the threat of bone dragon is imminent, what Wang Jian most wants to smash with fury lotus is the following two things that are neither human nor ghost. He has seen and heard the domineering color, he has already put everything in his eyes, whether it''s the ghost of the sky or the sudden appearance of the bone dragon, it''s the ghost of these two guys quietly! No, it can''t be said that it''s a secret ghost! These two guys are blatantly trying to get him! No matter what your purpose is, I just want to say... Shit you! Wang Jian roared in his heart, then gritted his teeth and threw the three color fire lotus to the human spirit and wolf spirit below. "Renling".... " Wolf Spirit They looked at the fire lotus falling from the sky in silence, but they did not move, still quietly watching, just like watching a fireworks about to bloom. They didn''t know the terrible power contained in the fire lotus, but they still didn''t move and their eyes were calm. "This boy wants to kill us... Are you all so crazy?" "Well, there is probably nothing more arrogant in this world than we humans." They talked quietly, watching the three color fire lotus blooming in front of their eyes. Boom! The scorching and fierce air waves spread in all directions. This storm lifted the white bones on the earth. The broken bones were like sharp knives in the air. The power generated by the terrible speed had made them produce amazing transformation. At this time, even if you put a soul beast that has been cultivated for 100000 years in it, he would be pale when he saw the bone spurs around him. The outbreak of the three color fire lotus not only covered the wolf spirit and the human spirit, but also affected the bone dragon with its wings in the sky. Originally, the bone dragon was still advancing towards Wang Jian, but in front of the rising waves, they were thrown into the distant sky like fragile white paper, circling and rolling in the sky, falling seven dizzy eight fall, ignorant! All of a sudden, the world of mysteries is full of ups and downs! The ancient battlefield, which has been quiet for a long time, seems to be back to the ancient times again. When the war drums were loud, the wind was tearing, the clouds were surging, and the torrents on the Earth collided! Wang Jian himself was also lifted up by this storm. After he stabilized his figure, he gasped and looked at the empty ground, laughing and laughing. "Ho! tui£¡¡± Spitting at the earth, Wang Jian felt refreshed, and the whole person became happy. "Damned two guys, they are really bullying me!" Wang Jian said maliciously. "You have passed the test." At this time, a faint voice came from behind him, which made him shiver and creepy! what the fuck! This is the voice of wolf spirit, these two guys are not dead?! Wang Jian''s face turned pale. It was obviously unreasonable. After being nourished by the power of pure soul, Gu Ling''s cold fire power is more powerful than before, so that the three color fire lotus has nearly the power to destroy the newly entered Title Douluo level. The three color fire lotus clearly hit wolf spirit and human spirit, but He flew forward a few steps and looked back at his back. Wolf spirit and human spirit were floating in the air, but on the surface, he could not see any injury. Wang Jian He couldn''t help looking despairing and asked feebly, "what are you two?" Human spirit and Wolf Spirit looked at each other, and then Wolf Spirit said faintly: "we are not things..." Renling and Wangjian look at Langling strangely. Wolf spirit frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?" Wang Jian didn''t know what kind of expression he should show, so he could only look at the human spirit. The human spirit then said, "you can think of us as world spirits!" Jieling? What''s that? Wang Jian doubts of picked eyebrow, at the same time don''t forget vigilance of looking at two guys. "It''s probably the will of this side of the world... Or the will of human beings and the will of ghosts and beasts, so if this side of the world is not destroyed, we will not die, and any attack you make on us will be in vain." "The will of man? Will of the beast Wang Jian murmured. Although he still didn''t understand in his eyes, he also understood and understood a lot. He looked at the human spirit and wolf spirit, and thought that these two guys probably represent the will of human and soul beast respectively. "Yes, the world''s dead humans and ghosts, their reluctance and hope, expectations condensed out of us." The Spirit said calmly, the wolf spirit didn''t open his mouth, but around the three people, the bone dragons floated in the air and didn''t continue to attack. "So... Your purpose?" Although the time to enter the secret place is short, Wang Jian has met a series of things, and many of them have various purposes. What''s more, just now Langling said that he passed their test, What kind of test is this? The eyes of renling and Langling looked at the vast river around Wang Jian. Renling''s eyes moved and said, "we want you to help purify the ghost here." "Help?" "That''s right. Let the ghosts go back to where they should be." Wang Jian was silent and didn''t speak, because all these were just one side words of human spirit. Although the image of human spirit was human, there was always a saying that spread widely among human beings. Know the person! Face to face! Don''t know! Even if these two guys talk too much, his heart is still with vigilance, unwilling to easily believe them. "What''s your purpose in doing this? Is it just out of kindness?" Wang Jian looked up at the wolf spirit and the human spirit in front of him. His tone was inexplicable, with a strong distrust. He felt that they were hiding something. Unexpectedly, renling didn''t shirk responsibility and admitted it generously. "This is our original idea. We are the mind body formed by the combination of the fallen human beings and the holy hand of the soul in this world. We inherited the minds of human beings and the spirit beast respectively. At the beginning, we really only had this simple idea." Wang Jian looked at renling unexpectedly and then asked, "what happened later?" "Later, we had our own will, which made us, but also limited us. We felt that we had independent will and we should have our freedom." It was Wolf Spirit who spoke. His voice was as hoarse as ever. "Only by purifying the soul of this world and liberating this world can we have freedom." "Otherwise our resentment, our anger, our pain will tie us like a chain." "We are more selfish than before, but the purpose is the same." "Then... Why did you choose me?" "Because you have the power." "If I don''t agree." Wang Jian looked at the human spirit and Wolf Spirit calmly. Chapter 341 "No? If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you... " The spirit is still smiling, but the words are merciless, even make people feel cold. "Cough!" Wang jianmeng coughed twice, and his whole face suddenly became wonderful, and his heart was really shocked. Brother, is it really good for you to speak so frankly? Shouldn''t you threaten me tactfully at this time, and then I''m unwilling to agree to it?! "I still think it''s better to say the final result directly than the threat that doesn''t work." Maybe it was seeing what Wang Jian thought in his heart. The eyes of the human spirit were calm and said to Wang Jian with a smile. "Can you see through what I think?" Wang Jian was startled and looked at the spirit. "No, but you may have heard a saying that eyes are the windows of the soul. Through your eyes, I can see through your inner thoughts. We are more sensitive to the human heart than you think." The person spirit light says, under the comparison, the wolf spirit beside him will be silent much. After all, the human spirit is the combination of the human spirit. Maybe the human beings themselves do not understand themselves. After absorbing the human obsession, they can see the human psychological fluctuations at a glance. Wang Jian was silent for a moment, and then began to ask about other topics he was concerned about. "If I purify all the ghosts in it, where will you go after you are unsealed, and what strength are you?" Renling and Langling looked at each other and then shook their heads. "Maybe it''s the universe, maybe it''s the vast world... The world is very big. After the chains that bind us are broken, we don''t know where we will go. The secret place is isolated from the world and exists in the endless void." "Before the chain is broken, everything here is firmly bound with Douluo continent, and after it is broken, it is like a rootless duckweed." "Maybe, it''s an exile for us, not necessarily..." "As for strength?" Ren Ling glanced at Wang Jian and then said with a smile, "is this important? All you need to know is that we can probably blow and kill you. " Wang Jian I''m special... I''m special. How can this guy talk so irritating! What does it mean to blow and kill me?! I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy! Wang Jian gnashed his teeth and glared at renling. If he could not fight, he would have to beat renling on the ground. Wolf spirit is silently looking at all this, the eyes looked at his companion, in the heart of a little waves. Sure enough, man is the most arrogant creature in the world. However, compared with human beings, you, the combination of human thoughts, seem to be a little more arrogant. Should you say that you are the combination of countless human thoughts? Even arrogance is multiplied. "Of course, I also know that human beings are very profitable. You can think of it as a trade, and we will give you what you need." "Like... These things!" With a smile and a wave of hand, dozens of colorful crystal skeletons suddenly appear in the underground of the world. Some are emitting Colorful streamers, some are like rolling magma, some are as blue as the sky, and some contain a strong breath of life A lot of soul bones?! Wang Jian was shocked and his eyes were shocked. Isn''t that the goal of his trip to the secret place? At the moment, when dozens of soul bones were floating in the air, he even felt that his breath became a little stagnant. Any one of these soul bones may cause a bloodbath, let alone dozens of soul bones, which is enough for the martial spirit hall to launch a war sweeping the mainland regardless of any reason! But "Is that all?" Wang Jian looked at renling in surprise. The person works properly complexion strange way: "very few?"? As far as I can remember, there are very few strong human beings who have soul bones. This is all the soul bones in the whole secret place. " Wang Jian said with a dry smile: "I thought there were hundreds of soul bones in the secret place." Huh? Ren Ling was stunned and then laughed. The wolf spirit beside him looked at Wang Jian in a hoarse voice and said, "there are not so many soul bones here as you think. In the original war, although there were many soul beasts who had no time to destroy their soul bones because of sudden death." "However, the living spirits and beasts know that if these spirits and bones are left behind, the strength of human beings will be enhanced again, so many spirits and bones are deliberately destroyed in the battle." "Deliberately destroyed?" Wang Jian murmured to himself, and then his brows, nose and mouth all wrinkled together. He covered his heart and felt that his heart was too painful to breathe. He cried in his heart, this is the soul bone, these soul beasts are also too merciless, they are all a group of losers! "Besides... We can give you another thing, or another request." But this is not the end, the spirit continued to throw out another message that I don''t know whether it is temptation or demand. "Look over there." The human spirit points to a protruding mountain on the earth, saying that the mountain is not high, but tens of meters higher than other places. The mountain looks like Mount Fuji. It''s a typical ring volcano with a depression in the middle and rolling blood of scarlet and thick. Wang Jian has noticed this place for a long time, but he has never had a chance to explore it. "Let it come out." The human spirit calmly says to the wolf spirit nearby. Wolf spirit hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the mountains in the distance. He didn''t have any extra action, but the blood in the mountains began to boil. It''s like a volcano ready to erupt, ready to exhale hot magma. Scarlet blood rolling thick, even if the distance of several kilometers, standing in the air can also feel the smell. With the thick blood rolling, there are creatures slowly emerging below. In Wang Jian''s eyes, which are gradually shocked, a bloody black dragon emerges from the rolling blood. WOW! As soon as the black dragon''s wings were shaken, the sea of blood rose and waves rose, and he also soared into the sky, shuttling between the clouds and thunder, soaring up and down. Finally, the black dragon fell in front of the three. This is not the end. The body of the black dragon is 20 or 30 meters long, but after it falls in front of them, it begins to become illusory, and finally becomes a slender and graceful figure. Chapter 342 After the black dragon came down, there was a moment of silence in the air, only the noise of wind and thunder. Wang Jian looked at the figure of the black dragon carefully, and there was an amazing color in his eyes. It was a girl with a slim figure. Just from the outside, she was only about 1.7 meters tall. She had beautiful black hair, soft drooping, beautiful eyebrows, and white snow like skin. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. A pair of slightly narrow eyes red as fire, deep and clear, dressed in a decent black dress, delicate and symmetrical figure in the breeze, like a plum swaying in the wind. What''s more, the girl''s senses are very strange. Although she has no expression, it doesn''t feel cold. It''s like a piece of white paper with a kind of... Purity?! How could that be! This girl is clearly a soul beast, and can turn into a human form, proving that he has achieved at least 100000 years of cultivation. How can she still be like a piece of white paper?! Wang Jian laughed and denied his idea in his heart. Then he used the eye of exploration. [evil dragon, age: 13678, cultivation: level 98, Title: Douluo!] Level 98 Title Douluo?! Wang Jian is a Leng, some don''t believe evil again look at the attribute panel beside the girl. Then he calmed down and fell silent. For a long time, Wang Jian recovered. Although his heart was pounding, he felt cold all over, and the cold shiver went straight to his bones. This seemingly weak girl is so strong?! As for the age, he didn''t doubt it. The so-called years of cultivation didn''t mean how many years the beast lived, but a way to distinguish the strength of the beast. If the so-called cultivation period really refers to how many years a soul beast has lived, then the soul beast group has long been wiped out. After all, many soul beasts do not reproduce fast. How can there be so many thousand year old soul beasts in the world to hunt you! The proportion of soul masters in the total population of the whole mainland is not much, but if we count the soul rings of all soul masters, it is absolutely a frightening number. Not to mention how many soul rings are wasted, and how many soul beasts die in their own jungle laws. But even so, this evil dragon is older than his eighteen generations... No, the one hundred and eighty generations of ancestors are even older! "Evil dragon? What is evil dragon? " Suddenly, Wang Jian suddenly thought of such a problem, subconsciously murmured. When he saw the girl''s original form, he thought she was a black dragon, but the information given by the eye of exploration was not wrong. People spirit and Wolf Spirit smell speech brow tiny wrinkly, seem to have some surprise, silently looked at one eye. Then the spirit of the people said calmly: "evil dragon, the dragon of resentment!" "At the beginning, after the end of the fighting in this battlefield, the energy left in this area was too terrifying, the blood of human beings, ghosts and beasts... Ghosts... Dead Qi, murderous Qi and resentment... There were too many strange things left. In order to prevent any change, the gods cut this area out and dragged it into the void." "She... Is the only living creature in this secret place." The person spirit vision some complex looking at evil dragon to say. The girl''s eyes were as red as blood, but she kept silent. Wang Jian took a look at the girl, and then tentatively asked the spirit, "she seems to be... Abnormal." "Well!" The human spirit nodded gently and said, "she did have something missing in the sky. At the beginning, after the war, this area was covered by countless dead spirits and resentments. The gods thought that there was no living life in this area, so they pulled this area into the void, but actually there was a living life in it." "That''s her?" "That''s right, but she was still in her mother''s womb at that time, and she was not born yet, so she was ignored by the gods...." "Because she is the only living creature in the world, all the dead breath and resentment that can''t escape into his body. She used to be a black dragon, but after absorbing countless dead breath and resentment, she became a dragon of sin." "At that time, there were some ghosts who had not lost their intelligence. We can see that both the strong of the human race and the strong of the soul beast race endowed her with their own good side to resist the death and resentment caused by the disaster. After missing part of them, those ghosts began to become incomplete and gradually dissipated..." Wang Jian understood the context, and his mood suddenly became a little complicated. He looked at the girl, the girl also looked at him, red eyes seem to be with child like curiosity, and her cold appearance and frightening eyes are completely different. "What do you mean?" Wang Jian looked at the human spirit and wolf spirit again. The human spirit said, "if you purify the world''s remnant spirits and resentments, we will wander around the world with this world." "But she''s free. She''s free. She should have the right to be free." "And we are wandering in the void, wandering in the world, just like a traveler on the road. She is not suitable to be with us." "So... It''s a request, but maybe it''s a good thing for you." "After all, he is a title Douluo with the highest strength of level 98. Of course... She is also very beautiful. I don''t think you will refuse it." Although renling''s expression was still calm, Wang Jian felt that there was a smile in his eyes. This made Wang Jian a little embarrassed and even more entangled. If it''s this request, he must have agreed to it 100 percent. After all, it''s a powerful existence whose wedding has reached level 98. If there''s no words behind the spirit Renling now says that if he agrees again, he will become a shameless man who is greedy for beauty! what the fuck! This guy is worthy of being a combination of human thoughts. He has learned the evil taste of human clearly! Wang Jian takes a look at the soul bones floating around like stars, and then looks at the graceful girl next to him, full of despair "Do I have any reason to refuse?" Ren Ling laughed and joked: "in my memory, unless you are determined to die, you have no reason to refuse." How can it be repaired! It''s not fun to be human! Wang Jian is gnashing his teeth. I''m cruel. I even scold myself! Chapter 343 "So how do you want to choose?" "How to choose?" Wang Jian rolled a white eye. You have finished what you should say and what you should threaten. Do I have room to resist this? There is no way to defeat renling and Langling, but this secret world must be destroyed directly. But if he had the strength to destroy this secret world, he would not have been here for so long. "I''ve been a cleaner after all this time." Wang Jian lowered his head and muttered. He looked up at the dark world. The sky was full of clouds and thunder. The earth was covered with blood and bones. Countless ghosts were wandering on the ground. He took a deep breath, as if to drown all the depression in his heart. Then he asked the spirit in a deep voice, "tell me what to do!" "If I read it correctly just now, your seventh soul skill should be a little unusual?" Renling looked at Wang Jian and asked. Wang Jian nodded. Generally speaking, the seventh soul skill is the real body of the martial spirit, and his ruler turns into a vast river. But this is just one point. In fact, his seventh soul skill is more like a vision. The so-called Yin and evil creatures can only retreat in a hurry. "Then use your seventh soul skill. They seem to have great restraint on the ghost." "And... What about the bone dragons?" Those bone dragons are not ghosts. If you want to say that, they should be more like the undead. The undead has a complete system and is not missing in essence like the ghost. Therefore, by comparison, bone dragons are not easy to be suppressed by the seventh spirit skill. "Just leave these things to us." The wolf spirit who hasn''t made a sound for a long time looks at the bone dragon who has stopped flying around. His eyes are as deep as Gujing wubo. He raises his hand in the void, curls his fingers and gently grasps it. "Click!" "Click!" In the sky, the sound of bone crack suddenly sounded like firecrackers. Seeing and hearing, the color was domineering and keenly captured that the space seemed to be compressed and collapsed. Those bone dragons flying in the middle of the sky were suddenly under strong pressure, and all the bones in the whole body began to collapse inch by inch. "Hiss..." Wang Jian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes were shocked to see the scene. The invisible space was like a big milling plate, under which the bone dragons with the strength of soul Saint were crushed into vermicelli. The dark blue fire of soul in bone dragon''s eyes was shaking violently. It seemed that they were also suffering from the pain that could not be explained by words, but they could not make any sound. Just in a flash, dozens of skulls flying in the sky turned into white bone powder, falling like snowflakes, and there was a vast expanse between heaven and earth. It''s terrible! As the world spirits of this secret world, human spirits and wolf spirits can be said to be the gods of this world. They have the supreme power in this world. It''s hard to wonder that human spirits can kill themselves by blowing their breath. Maybe this kind of saying is more euphemistic. According to their terror power, I''m afraid they don''t need to raise their hands. Just a move of their mind, the world will come to him with a terrible massacre! wait! Since human spirit and wolf spirit have such terrible power, why don''t they expel these ghosts by themselves? Wang Jian asked this question to renling and Langling. In this regard, the spirit of light said: "we are the combination of their ideas and this side of the world, can also be said to be the same origin." "The same root and the same origin, just as rivers converge with the sea, people are one. Although the river is the river and the sea is the sea, both the river and the sea are made of water. Can water harm water?" Wang jianmingwu, however, looked at the vast world, he still felt that it was a bit big, because the world was too big. After all, this was one of the ancient battlefields, and those who could participate in that war must at least be the existence of the soul saint. There are also many so-called soul fighting, title fighting, half god fighting and God fighting. How big is the place for such a group of people to engage in scuffle? Think about it makes people feel headache, this should be cleaned up to monkey year and horse month?! Wang Jian sighed melancholy. Renling seemed to see something. He showed a faint smile and said: "look at the soul bones around you, and then look at her. Do you have motivation?" ܳ! Wang scolded in his heart that he was not a son! ¡­¡­ Wang Jian stands on the void, overlooking the world. Looking around, although the world is vast and vast, it is like a hell. There is only death and resentment. There is no so-called life. Silence and death are always the themes here. This world is dead, no life, no life! After taking a deep breath, Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly burst out with two fine lights. A ring of white soul ring slowly rises from his feet, slowly covers his body, and with the movement of his mind, the seventh soul ring shimmers. The seventh soul skill -- Haoran Changfeng! The mighty river of Haoran has evolved from the ruler again. One end of the river meanders out of the endless void. It seems to be a key to open the void and a link to the other side of the void. At the other end, it began to expand, and finally formed a vast river around the body of Wang Jian. The more it reached the end, the more illusory and vast it was, and finally merged into this world. "Go With the sound of light Zha coming from the mouth of Wang Jian, the scope of Haoran river suddenly expanded and began to meander away in all directions. Although the light was a little dim, there was still a bright white light in this dark world. It''s like brocade gauze, and it''s like dim starlight Then, his soul power vibrated, and countless ghosts began to appear on the earth, but when they came out, they were surrounded by Haoran righteousness. Haoran to Yang, it''s hard to imagine the restraint of yin and evil! In touch with the moment, those spirits suddenly turned into a group of white smoke, like clouds and smoke in general dissipated. Seeing this, Wang Jian prayed in silence. If these souls are still complete, they may become heroes in this world. Unfortunately, they have become broken and incomplete. If they continue to live in this world, they will be easily invaded by those scattered dead Qi and resentment, and finally become fierce ghosts. "It''s a pity that I won''t recite a death mantra, otherwise I will pray for you. Life and death are uncertain, and you will be reincarnated as soon as possible." Um... Can you reincarnate after you lose your soul? Wang Jian rubbed his nose. Whateve Chapter 344 There are more ghosts in this battlefield than Wang Jian imagined. From the vast world and countless ghosts, we can know how heroic the original divine battle was. From the divine world to the human world, the world involved is more than Douluo. That war gathered all the worlds under the command of the whole Douluo god world, in which countless ghosts, beasts and human beings were involved. If you want to say who is right and who is wrong in this God war, maybe most of them will point at the Dragon God. But in Wang Jian''s view, whether the Dragon God will start this war or not, the war between human beings and ghosts will be sooner or later. The Dragon God just changed this war which may be influenced from bottom to top into one from top to bottom. After all, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between human beings and spirit beasts. The most important point is that if human beings want to make continuous breakthroughs, they must constantly hunt for the soul ring. As long as human beings hunt for the soul ring, human butcher''s knife will wave to the spirit beasts! It''s said that the Dragon God was a war started by villain''s bewitching or conceit, but in Wang Jian''s eyes, it was more like a big play directed and performed by himself. The contradiction between human beings and ghosts and beasts is a dead knot when there is no solution, and no one knows when to find a solution. If it does not change, the lower level ghosts and beasts will die in the human slaughter, and the inheritance will be broken, so the ghosts and beasts are doomed to die out. The Dragon God, who is the master of the soul and beast, naturally understands all this. In this way, it''s better to change from the top and take the initiative to change from him! If we want to change all this, we need to pull the status between human beings and spirit beasts to the same position, or even reverse the status between them. The simplest way is to restrict human beings from hunting spirit beasts. In this regard, the human God slander nature is not agree! After all, it only takes time for the soul beast to advance, while human beings must have the Soul Ring! This is an impassable knot. Any human God knows in his heart that human beings need strength, and only with strong strength can they have the right to speak. From the time when human beings were in the wilderness, they were slaughtered by wild animals, to the protagonists of countless worlds. What human beings rely on is not the terms and conditions, but the continuous enhancement of their own strength, bringing down the enemies of the past. Transposition thinking is all bullshit! Both humans and ghosts can be said to be the most powerful race in the world today, but at the beginning, there were more than humans and ghosts in the world How do humans and ghosts come from this environment? This is not so-called sympathy, but a direct and hard way out! Since they all come from the bloody road of evolution, isn''t the so-called transposition thinking ridiculous? We all know that the strong dominate everything, and the weak are only dominated! If you fail in the path of evolution, will the enemy give you a chance? So the God war broke out, and the Dragon God directly started to attack the human God in the god world. He was not wrong from the standpoint of race, or there was no right or wrong in this battle, just to see which side he stood. ¡­¡­ After two days, Wang Jian finally cleaned up all the ghosts in this side of the world. When all the ghosts dissipated between heaven and earth, Wang Jian''s heart was suddenly lonely. This piece of heaven and earth has become more quiet, or dead This is a forgotten world. Looking at this piece of heaven and earth, Wang Jianxin suddenly took out some bottles from his storage soul guide, and then scattered the things in the bottles around. Finally, he opens the field of life, and bites his fingers. With a drop of red blood falling, he has infinite vitality, the seeds thrown by him. Human spirit and Wolf Spirit stand on the sky, watching all this silently. At the moment, their bodies seem to be illusory. The so-called same root and the same origin is not so simple. Even though they have become the will of this world, those ghosts are still one of the sources of their strength. After losing the ghost, their strength became quite weak. However, neither of them said anything. They just looked at Wang Jian from the sky, or more accurately, the seeds that Wang Jian sprinkled on the ground. With the development of blood and life, those seeds are deeply embedded in the white bone earth. Between the white bone earth and the black scorched earth, there is a soil that can breed life. Under the blessing of the two, these seeds did not sleep under the earth and wait for the right opportunity. The buds directly broke the shell of the seeds, and the roots began to set out toward the deep soil and firmly rooted toward the deep earth. A touch of tender green suddenly appeared in the world with only black scorched earth, white broken bones and Blood River. When the first touch of green appeared, more green appeared around it. It''s like a new wind blowing away the haze of the world! The world that used to be dead and silent is full of vitality because of a touch of green. The rhythm of life blooms in this world again, which is very beautiful "Is this... Life?" The human spirit looked at the land around Wang Jian and murmured to himself. "This is life!" The silent wolf spirit also answers with hoarse voice. The girl in black skirt stood beside them silently and looked at the color she had never seen in her long life curiously. She only felt that the world seemed to be different. Then she looked at the man who had brought all this. People... Should be the name. The man stood quietly next to the novel color, looked at the scorched earth around him in silence, then looked around, and finally put his eyes on the sky. On the sky, thick clouds began to surge up madly, the sky which was originally covered by thick black clouds gradually became clear, and the world also began to become bright! The roar of thunder gradually becomes shallow, and the cloud that has haunted this world for countless years has also dissipated. The stars begin to shine with dazzling brilliance, and the immortal stars fall on the earth. See the sun through the clouds, the chains of the world are broken! All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s idea moved and looked in the direction of wolf spirit and human spirit. There were tens of streamers falling to him. With a wave of his right hand, he brought all the soul bones into his side, and the crystal bone was shining with intoxicating light. After putting these soul bones into the storage soul guide, Wang Jian looks at the dim human spirit and wolf spirit and frowns. Leaping to their sides, he frowned and asked, "are you..." "It''s not a big deal that the source is damaged!" Wang Jian The word "origin" is a wonderful thing. How can it be nothing! Ren Ling said with a smile: "do you see the stars outside?" "Well!" Wang Jian looked at the starry sky. He could see one bright star after another. He could also see the meteors flashing by at that time. "Do you feel the world drifting?" "Well?" Wang Jian moved in his heart and looked at the sky again for a moment. He was shocked. The position of the twinkling stars seemed to be shifting. No! It should be this side of the world is shifting! This "Go, go back, go back to where you should be, or you will have to wander with us!" Human spirit and Wolf Spirit side suddenly opened a light door. "Take her with you and let''s go." The person spirit light says. "You..." "We are born into one with this world. We are not separated from each other. We will wander along with this world, in the endless void, no matter where we come from, no way back..." "If there is an invisible destiny in this world, maybe we will meet again in the future." Wang Jian was silent in his heart. To tell the truth, all this was really abrupt. He came in a hurry, but he had to leave in a hurry, as if all this was just a dream, which made him have no time to think more. He suddenly looked up at the human spirit and wolf spirit, and said in a deep voice: "green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, and we are destined to meet again!" "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever..." Renling said a word and suddenly laughed. With a light wave of his sleeve, Wang Jian and the girl beside him suddenly flew out of control and ran into the gate of light. At the last glance, Wang Jian saw that renling and Langling were looking at him calmly and heard his last four words. "Good luck, goodbye!" Chapter 345 After being pushed into the gate of light by the spirit, he passed through a colorful and illusory passage. Wang Jian only felt that the sky was spinning around. When his vision was restored again, he had returned to the place where he had entered the secret place. Around is an endless black stone mine, white bone slag mixed in. Wang Jian didn''t have time to express his feelings, so he was attracted by the girl who looked around him. Seeing that beautiful and vulgar face, he suddenly felt a headache. The evil dragon turned into a girl who felt something. She turned around and looked at Wang Jian. She blinked her smart eyes. She had no words. After thinking about it, Wang Jian asked the girl, "can you talk?" The girl nodded and gave a gentle hum. "And the name? Do you have a name? " In the future, I will have a lot of contact with girls. If I don''t know my name, I can''t communicate at all. The evil dragon girl thought about it, but this time she shook her head. "I don''t even have a name yet..." Wang Jian felt a little surprised. After all, the evil dragon girl is more than 10000 years old?! That''s true. Girls are over 10000 years old. Is it inappropriate to call them girls? But it can''t be called the ancestor After thinking about it, Wang Jian took a look at the girl''s ignorant expression. He took the girl as the pronoun of evil dragon. "Since you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one at will." It''s very inconvenient to call without a name in the future. Wang Jianxing looked at the girl with great interest and said. Maybe the girl didn''t know what the name meant to him. After listening to Wang Jian''s words, she just nodded and didn''t pay any attention to the casual words in Wang Jian''s words. Of course, although it''s a random name, Wang Jian won''t take any names like Cuihua Erniu. Even if he takes this name himself, he''s embarrassed to call it out. After thinking for a short time, Wang Jian suddenly looked up at the girl and said, "dark night, you can call it dark night in the future." The so-called dark night represents darkness. One refers to the race of girls, and the other refers to the life of girls for more than 10000 years. Evil dragon girl still did not speak, just a clever nod. Wang Jian felt a little uncomfortable. Since you could speak, you just nodded and shook your head. It made me feel like I was entertaining myself. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. However, he did not ask for too many girls. After all, girls spent the past ten thousand years alone, which also led to her lack in comparison with normal people. What Wang Jian is missing in this part is not sure. However, at present, it should not be said that there is a lack of wisdom, but that the girl does not seem to be able to express her feelings, just like a piece of pure white paper. "Remember, your future name is dark night!" Wang Jian was afraid that the girl would not take it seriously. He looked at her deeply and emphasized it. "Remember!" The girl nodded and answered softly. Her voice is like the sound of a spring, clear and pleasant. Wang Jian was a little surprised, and then showed a smile. At this time, there was a scream in the distance. "This... How did this altar suddenly break?" Wang Jian moved in his heart, said a word to the dark night, followed me, and then quickly ran to the source of the voice. ¡­¡­ The secret entrance. Peng Ming looks at the red altar with cracks in front of him. His whole face is full of incredible color What the hell is going on! What happened inside?! He is not the only one here, but also has several tutors from Tianxing soul Teachers College, including Hu Yannian, the director of the teaching. Looking at the broken altar, everyone''s face is not good-looking. Hu Yannian looked at Peng Ming with a gloomy face and said coldly, "if the Dean has an accident, you must die!" Peng Ming lowered his head and said nothing. He knew that it was not the time to argue with Hu Yannian. Wang Jian is the backbone of the whole Tianxing soul teacher college, which everyone knows. Maybe Wang Jian often works as a shake off manager, but he is also leading the college step by step and making the most critical decision. Whether it was the initial effort to let the college directly participate in the assessment of the intermediate soul teacher college, or every step of the development of Tianxing soul teacher college over the years, every step was drafted by Wang Jian himself. Everyone knows that anyone can leave this college, but Wang Jian is absolutely indispensable! The surrounding atmosphere suddenly sank to the freezing point, and the tutor of Tianxing soul Teachers College also looked ugly and glared at Peng Ming. Just at this time, a bright voice suddenly came. "What are you doing?" With the hearty laughter burst into the ears of the people, the atmosphere of silence to the freezing point suddenly melted, and everyone showed a happy smile after a moment of stupor. Looking around, Wang Jian, with a smile on his face, fell from the air. He was followed by a girl in black skirt! Peng Ming couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief, and then complained to Wang Jian, "you guys, have a look. I was almost skinned alive by the evil spirits of your school. At the beginning, I tried my best to prevent you from entering, but they just didn''t believe me!" Wang Jiangang naturally also heard the movement here. He arched his hand to Peng Ming with a smile and said, "sorry, sorry!" Seeing Wang Jian''s good attitude, Peng Ming''s resentment was gone. But he was still a little curious. He looked around and thought, is there any other entrance here? And... Where does this girl come from? Peng Ming turns his eyes to the dark night, and the dark night also looks at him calmly with crimson eyes. All of a sudden, Peng Ming shivered all over. He quickly looked away at the dark night. At the same time, he felt cold and stormy. What a terrible feeling! On the other side, Wang Jian looked at a group of tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college and solemnly said: "let you worry!" "It''s good for the dean to come back" "Anyone can leave this college, but you can''t leave the dean. The Dean won''t risk himself next time." All the tutors were relieved, then said with a smile. Only Hu Yannian looked at Wang Jian unhappily and said: "the Dean can not discuss this kind of thing with us, but at least let us have the right to know. If one day you suddenly disappear, what should the college do?" Although Hu Yannian''s words are the most severe, Wang Jian also knows that Hu Yannian is the most concerned about him and Tianxing soul teacher college. He was one of the earliest tutors of the college, and also the executor of all the affairs of the college. His feelings for the college may not be lower than him. Wang Jian wry smile, had to nod a way: "next time won''t, Huyan director don''t worry!" Chapter 346 July, summer! The weather once again began to become hot, the hot sun shining on the earth, those lively plants in the spring all become Yan up, give in to the torture of the sun. Wang Jian drank a glass of ice soda and felt comfortable all over. "Sure enough, it''s paradise to drink a sip of ice soda in this hot summer." "Well!" Looking around, I was sipping a glass of ice soda in the dark. My smart eyes were staring at the cup in my hand. My white face felt a little bit of baby fat, and looked a little naive. When she heard Wang Jian''s words, she nodded gently as if she agreed. The girl is wearing a black gauze skirt. I don''t know why. She likes wearing black materials very much. Even though she came out for more than half a year, she hasn''t changed. A hazy black gauze thin skirt is worn on her symmetrical and graceful body, which outlines her soul stirring posture. She is pure and has no other color except the bright skin like the suede jade. Wang Jian''s eyes to the girl are mostly helpless. Compared with the girl before, she must have changed a lot for more than half a year, but there is still one thing that makes Wang Jian feel helpless. Dark night does not like to communicate with others, has always been behind him, the pace closely followed, never leave. "Dong Dong Dong!" The door of the office was knocked. Wang Jian looked up at the door of the office and said, "come in." Shen Xin came in from the office with a pile of documents in his arms. First, he took a happy look at Wang Jian. But when he noticed the dark night nearby, his happy face collapsed. "Dean, this is the strength statistics of everyone now, and the candidates for the reserve team." After putting the documents in hand on Wang Jian''s desk, Shen Xin immediately turns his head and looks at the dark night. In the dark night, I drink soda water in my hands, and look at Shen Xin curiously with smart eyes. Shen Xin gnashes his teeth. Is this guy provoking? I''m not ashamed to follow the Dean like a brown candy! What are you looking at? If you have good eyes, you can glance at them casually! Shen Xin is sad, Liu Liu says in the heart. Wang Jian picked up the document held by Shen Xin and looked at it carefully. It''s July now. It''s not long before the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China is held. In a few days, Tianxing soul Teachers College will also set foot on the road to Tiandou city. At the beginning of August, the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China was officially held. It can be said that this is the second major concern of the whole soul guru world, and the first thing is the seven religious conventions. The whole empire of Tiandou participated in the preliminary competition of the elite competition of senior soul teacher college, which was divided into five provinces on average, less than ten in each province. Of course, due to many reasons such as environment and economy, there must be more soul teachers colleges in some provinces. For example, in fasno province where Tianxing soul teachers college is located, there are 12 senior soul teachers colleges! After more than half a year of in-depth practice, the strength of the students of Tianxing soul teacher college has been improved again. With the help of Xiancao, the improvement is particularly obvious. Most people have improved their level 2-3 soul power. It can maintain the speed of upgrading one level of soul power in less than three months at the level of hunzunhunzong. Maybe it can only be done in Tianxing soul teachers college. Otherwise, the time of the same talent will have to be doubled at least. It will take five to six months to improve level 1 soul power. After all, increasing the cultivation speed is not just a matter of saying. Team Shrek! Team leader: Dai mubai, age: 17 years old, martial spirit: white tiger, soul power: level 51! Team member: Tang San, age: 14, soul: blue silver grass, soul power: level 46! Team member: Xiaowu, age: 14 years old, martial spirit: soft bone charming rabbit, soul power: level 45! Team member: Oscar, age: 15, Wuhun: sausage, hunli: level 45! Team member: Ma Hongjun, age: 14, soul: huofenghuang, soul power: level 46! Team member: Ning Rongrong, age: 14 years old, martial spirit: Jiubao Liuli tower, soul power: level 45! Team member: Zhu Zhuqing, age: 13 years old, martial spirit: Ghost cat, soul power: level 45! Shrek team strength has reached the soul of the whole clan, and as captain Dai mubai has reached a more shocking level of the soul king! The 17-year-old soul king is the only one on the whole Douluo continent! Compared with the golden generation mentioned by the martial spirit hall, the generation of Xinghun Teachers College on that day might call themselves the "Diamond generation"? Wang Jian smiles, but he has some expectation in his heart. I don''t know what kind of expression Davis and Dai Tianhao will show when they see this scene. As for the Tianxing team, although its strength is weaker than that of the Shrek team, after gradually making up for the congenital gap, the gap is gradually getting smaller. And because Peng fan has been in the college for a long time, his growth is not worse than that of the sons of fate. The more solid the foundation is and the stronger the strength it can bear, the more adaptive soul ring can be used. Only in the early stage of the process to form the foundation, in order to play out in the later breakthrough, otherwise it is a waste of adaptive Soul Ring! Tianxing team! Team leader: Yu Chen, age: 16 years old, martial spirit: dark sound, soul power: level 46! Team member: Jiang Fan, age: 15, soul: Qingfeng sword, soul power: level 41! Team member: Yu Yan, age: 17 years old, martial spirit: Dragon turtle, soul power: level 41 Team member: Shen Xin, age: 14 years old, martial spirit: qiqiaohua, soul power: level 45! Team member: Pang Hu, age: 11, martial spirit: diamond, soul power: level 34! Team member: Peng fan, age: 10 years old, martial spirit: bingtie stick, soul power: level 36! Team member: Lin Yan, age: 10 years old, martial spirit: Long Yan gun, soul power: level 37! Four of the Tianxing team have entered the level of hunzong. It''s not difficult to enter the finals with such strength. In his memory, it seems that none of the team 2 of Tiandou Royal College has reached the level of level 40. Wang Jian was suddenly filled with emotion and muttered to himself: "open up, that''s how confident you are!" In addition to the election of the two teams, a list is attached. These are the other outstanding students in the college, and their strength is generally above level 30. Several years have passed in a hurry, and the foundation of Tianxing soul teacher college has been gradually strengthened. After reading the information, Wang Jian carefully checked several of them, then handed the report to Shen Xin and said, "give the document to director Huyan, inform the reserve team members, and let them prepare their own itinerary." Shen Xin finally took his eyes away from the dark night and said, "yes!" Chapter 347 After the list of students of the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul teacher college was drawn up and distributed, the whole campus of Tianxing soul teacher college was in an exciting atmosphere. You can hear the discussion about the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul Teacher College from any corner of the campus. Obviously, for the teenagers who are still studying in the soul teacher college, there is nothing more exciting than the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland. Once they make a name in this competition, they will be famous in the whole mainland. Maybe they only spread the name of the whole soul teacher college, but as students, they are also proud of each other. "Bang bang!" "Come in!" Peng Ming pushed open the door and came in from the outside. There was still shock on his face. Wang Jian noticed this and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "What monsters are you in the college?" Peng Ming looks at Wang Jian with complicated eyes. Tianxing soul teacher college is going to go to Tiandou city. This may be a few months. Peng Ming naturally needs to say goodbye to Peng fan. When he learned that Peng fan was going to take part in the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul Teachers College, his expression was like this (¡Á - ¡Á). When I came to see Peng fan''s strength today, his expression became like this (?) §¥ ?)¡£ At the age of eleven, the spirit is respected and cultivated! In the past, this was something he had never heard of, but now his son, who was born with only one level of soul power, has reached this point! It''s really curious how Wang Jian trained so many proud teenagers. But simply as a father, his heart is only proud and proud. "By the way, how are you doing with the secret place?" "The intelligence officer in charge of the guard has been given a command by me. He who knows the strength of Tianxing soul Teacher College dare not say anything more." "What about the Empire?" "Empire? No one has been in for so many years. Who knows what has happened in it? " Peng Ming light said, it looks like some simple and honest face with smart. Wang Jian joked: "it seems that you are not so loyal to the Empire." Peng Ming curled his lips and said, "it''s just a mess. The high level of the Empire has been rotten for a long time. It''s going downhill every year. I can''t tie my life to this big tree that may collapse at any time." "It''s estimated that there will be a lot of things to do in Tiandou city. You have to bring Peng fan back to me completely." Peng Ming looks at Wang Jian with a sad face. The experience and current strength of Tianxing soul teacher''s college are bound to make it the focus of attention, and there are many secrets in Tianxing soul teacher''s college itself. Wang Jian may have a headache this time. "It''s estimated that there are a lot of things. It depends on who dares to stretch out his paw and who dares to chop his paw." Wang Jian''s face was cool, but his tone was merciless. ¡­¡­ At the end of July. Several luxurious carriages drive on the broad road, and each carriage is carved with a delicate relief of yin and yang fish. On these three carriages sat a group of people who were preparing to go to Tiandou city to participate in the competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. The space of the whole carriage was quite empty, enough to sit more than ten people without crowding. On the two carriages behind, there were two cadets and substitutes of the team, while in the first carriage in front, there was the instructor in charge of the team. On this trip, there are seven tutors in Tianxing soul teacher college, who are¡ª¡ª Wang Jian, Dean of Tianxing soul teachers college. Hu Yannian, vice president and director of the academic affairs office. Frank, vice president and director of the Shrek Institute of advanced studies. Yu Xiaogang, director of higher Research Institute of theoretical research. Zhao Wuji, deputy director of Shrek Institute of higher studies. Shenyang, director of Student Department of Tianxing soul teachers college. Su Yun, head of the guard of Tianxing soul division college. In addition, there is a black skirt girl who is out of place. So the atmosphere in the carriage was a little strange. Except for Wang Jian, almost everyone was looking at the girl in black skirt sitting beside him. In the dark, she sat quietly beside Wang Jian, her hands flat on her knees, her upright posture, and her curious scarlet eyes looked at several people who were also looking at her. Flanders felt a little uneasy, a little fidgety under the girl''s gaze. Moreover, looking at the girl''s Crimson eyes, they always have a sense of panic, feel cold all over, this feeling can''t help but make them feel a little irritable. So, a few people began to talk in secret. "Where on earth did the Dean bring this girl back?" "The secret place!" "The secret place? I heard Peng Ming say that the secret place is quite dangerous. How did the girl survive there? " "It''s hard to say... With my current level of strength, she still has a strong sense of danger, which should not be a good stubble! The strength is very strong! " "Very strong? Frand, you''re kidding "Hum, I''m joking. Why don''t you try Lao Zhao?" Frande secretly provocative look at Zhao Wuji, others have to look at him in the past. Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly turned red, and he glared at frande angrily. He looked like the king of Ming Dynasty. He said: "I have a master who bullies a girl. If you don''t have a face, I still have a face!" Fland curled his lips and said with disdain, "don''t believe me, Lao Zhao. I really think this girl is very powerful!" At this time, Wang Jian, who was holding a mainland biography in the corner of the carriage, suddenly looked up at Zhao Wuji and said calmly, "director Flander is right. Mr. Zhao, you''d better not provoke her." "Alas?! Dean, can you hear us? " Zhao Wuji was surprised, others were also surprised. Wang Jian''s face is very calm. For him who has the power of seeing and hearing, the voice of these people is as clear as speaking in his face. "Is it strange? And she can hear it Immediately, Wang Jian pointed to the dark night beside him. The night blinked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several old men''s faces turned red immediately. They said bad things in front of others, didn''t they?! However, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help looking at the dark night, and then asked Wang Jian, "Dean, is this girl really so strong?" Wang Jian thought for a moment, then looked up and said to Zhao Wuji seriously: "it''s really strong! If you have to describe it... Take you as an example, she can punch through ten of you with one punch! " Zhao Wuji had a dull face. Chapter 348 Tiandou city. This is the most prosperous city of Tiandou empire. Even if you look at the whole Douluo continent, it is also the most outstanding one, which attracts countless people. When the luxurious carriages in Blackstone city enter Tiandou City, they become unimportant in an instant, because most of the carriages driving in the city are very luxurious, and some can''t even be simply summarized by the word luxury. Those carriages are like a walking palace, with a magnificent luxury atmosphere. Wang Jian picked up the car curtain and looked out of the window. He had been to Tiandou city. Although he didn''t leave a good impression on him that time, he knew it better. Compared with the scene of that day, it''s not hard to see that the flow of people in Tiandou city has obviously increased. Needless to say, these people are all here to watch the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. "Dean, how can we get there?" Outside the car came some embarrassed inquiries from the coachman. After driving in Blackstone all his life, he had never been to such a prosperous and huge city. After entering Tiandou City, his eyes suddenly turned black and he didn''t know what to do next. Wang Jian silently opened the system map, then marked the destination and said to the outside of the car, "just drive as I said!" After some turnover, the three carriages of Tianxing soul Teacher College finally stopped. This is a relatively remote place in the city. It''s not as busy as the commercial district, and there are not many pedestrians coming and going. Looking at the three carriages suddenly stopped, people all cast curious eyes. "Which college is it, please?" Outside the car, someone asked. "The province of fasno, the soul College of Tianxing, and Shrek!" Wang Jian picked up the driving curtain and walked out of the carriage slowly. There were not many pedestrians on the road, and the buildings along the way were covered with green tiles and white walls. In front of them, there were several lush trees in the courtyard, which made him very quiet and satisfied. The old steward quietly took a look at the relief of yin yang fish on the vehicle, and then took a look at the Notepad he was holding. After turning the page for a while, his eyes flashed with surprise. "Please come with me. The accommodation of the two colleges has been arranged." This is the place where all the senior soul teacher colleges live. As an important event of the whole Douluo continent, its rules and regulations are naturally very strict. Because many colleges are not within the scope of Tiandou City, they have official accommodation for the colleges that come to participate in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. Of course, this is not a rigid rule. If you feel that the accommodation arranged by the government is not good, you can go out and find your own accommodation. The young girls on the back of the carriage jumped out of the carriage one after another, looked at the surroundings curiously, and then commented on the surroundings. "Here we are at last!" "It''s worthy of Tiandou City, but it''s more prosperous than Blackstone city. I''m almost dazzled along the way." "Hum! That''s the Qibao city you haven''t seen in my family. Although its scope is not as good as Tiandou City, it''s more prosperous. " "Well? Rong Rong, do you still have a city "Of course, my seven treasures of glaze are the richest in the world, just a city." "Hey, hey, if anyone marries Rong Rong in the future, won''t you get rich?" "That''s not true. I''m also the young master of the seven treasures glaze sect. I will inherit the whole seven treasures glaze sect from now on, no! In the future, I have to change my name to Jiubao Liuli sect. I am the leader of Jiubao Liuli sect! " The young girls on the two carriages behind also came down from the carriage. A group of people gathered around and kept talking, but most of them were the girls. The young people kept silent one by one, just looking around. Just like Song Yi, who lights a cigarette and puffs out smoke, he looks at the surroundings with a deep look and sighs that he doesn''t speak. Frande stepped down from the carriage and looked around. Then he burst into a smile and said, "we haven''t been to Tiandou for a long time." With that, he turned to the master who came down slowly and said, "Xiao Gang, do you want to go back and have a look? It''s not far from the Tyrannosaurus Rex family. " On the mainland, the three clans, whether Qibao Liuli clan, Haotian clan or Lan Dian Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, are not far away from Tiandou city. These clans form horns with each other to maintain the operation of Tiandou empire. The master''s face was stiff. He was silent for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "no!" "All right!" Frand didn''t ask for it, but his eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me a flag!" The old manager asked Wang Jian for help. Shenyang quickly came up behind, and then took out two courtyard flags from the soul guide. One was the Yinyang fish flag of Tianxing soul teacher college, and the other was the flag of Shrek college. "I haven''t seen this picture for a long time. It''s only a few years, but it''s like a long time," said Flander The old steward took the flag in and soon there were two flags in the courtyard. The forces observing around knew immediately that two more senior soul teachers'' colleges had arrived. Around the residence, there are many powerful spies. Naturally, their purpose of existence is to recruit talents for their own forces. All college students who participate in the elite competition of senior soul teachers college are on their recruiting list. "Hiss... Tianxing soul teacher college! A college founded only five or six years ago has become a senior soul teacher college? " Some people looked at the information in their hands and were secretly frightened. "What is the origin of this college?" "It''s said that the remaining Shrek has an indescribable connection with Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s said that it has been annexed by Tianxing soul teacher college." "So these two teams belong to one family?" "It''s arrogant to divide the students into two teams." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The carriage brought by Tianxing soul teacher college will be taken care of by special personnel, and several Coachmans will also arrange accommodation. Wang Jian is preparing to lead people in. Suddenly, a figure rushes out of the street and comes straight to Wang Jian. He bows his hands and says, "I''m the deacon of the outer gate of Qibao Liuli sect. I''d like to invite President Wang to visit Qibao Liuli sect. At the same time, I hope Miss can go home and have a look." Seven treasures Liuli sect? Wang Jian hesitates to look at the person who bows in front of him. Then he sees Ning Rongrong, who is looking at her next to him. He shakes his head helplessly and faces other people. "Let''s go and settle down first. If someone wants to go to the city, they can go out after talking to other tutors. Remember to come back early in the evening." "Yes Peng fan, Jiang Fan, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and other more active teenagers suddenly got excited and gathered together to discuss where to play later. Song Yi is a cheeky, not like other substitute students, but also got into the circle of a few people and began to discuss with a high eyebrow. Wang Jian took a look at frande and others, indicating to look after them. Then, his eyes looked at the dark night beside him, and he suddenly hesitated. The girl in the black skirt stood beside him, raised her head and looked at him with scarlet eyes. Her eyes were as calm as autumn water. Her beautiful face had a sense of detachment. Take her there, won''t it frighten Ning Feng to them? Wang Jian murmured in his heart. Chapter 349 Qibao city is not far away from Tiandou city. The distance between them is not more than 100 li. It took less than half an hour to get into Qibao city in the low-key and luxurious carriage of Qibao Liuli sect. Among the seven sects, xiangjiazong, one of the upper three and the lower four, is in Tiandou empire. However, xiangjiazong is located in the south of Tiandou Empire, which is quite far away from Tiandou city. However, the seven treasures liulizong, haotianzong, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex families are close to Tiandou City, and the forces of these three families have become horns of each other, supporting the Tiandou empire. If not, how can Tiandou Empire fight with Xingluo Empire? The carriage drove slowly through the streets of Qibao city. Seeing the family emblem on the carriage, the pedestrians on the street quickly gave way to the side. In Qibao City, there is nothing more noble than the family emblem of Qibao liulita. Wang Jian glanced around and found that although the scale of Qibao city was far less than Tiandou City, there were quite a lot of soul masters in the city. After haotianzong went into seclusion, Qibao liulizong has a tendency to become the first in the sect. It not only has the first auxiliary soul master in the mainland, but also has two super Douluo whose soul power exceeds level 95. Their strength is very strong! Under it, there are nearly 5000 soul masters! Including hundreds of lineal children, Qibao Liuli sect''s own soul masters and thousands of soul masters attached to Qibao Liuli sect, this power is not underestimated by any force in the mainland. Therefore, Qibao city is probably the gathering place of soul masters next only to Wuhun city. There are also a lot of sales of soul masters'' supplies, including soul guides, soul beast cubs, employment tasks, etc Most importantly, these are basically the industries of Qibao liulizong! These industries in the city alone create more than 100000 gold soul coins for the seven treasures Liuli sect every day! "The seven treasures of Liuli are the richest in the world. It really deserves its reputation." Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing. Ning Rongrong, who was sitting in the carriage, laughed at Wang Jian and said, "Dean, do you want me to ask my father to sponsor our college? You just need to introduce 50 students to our family in the future." The little girl is smiling and her eyes are full of cunning color. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, pointed to Ning Rongrong and said, "is it worthy of being the little master of the seven treasures Liuli sect? Before he became the master of the clan, he knew how to benefit the clan! " As a member of Tianxing soul teacher college, Ning Rongrong knows well how the students in his college are. Although many of them are not good at their own talents, under the mysteries of the college and their own insistence, many of them are far more accomplished than their peers in other colleges! Their future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. If they can book in advance, it would be great. However, Wang Jian shook his head and refused. "They choose their own way out in the future, and the college is not short of money now." Tianxing soul teacher college now has many industries, including a series of shops such as Tianxing fast food shop, chain cafeteria, Tianxing film shop, etc. These shops can now bring more than 300000 gold soul coins to Tianxing soul teacher college every month. Although it is far less than Qibao City owned by Qibao liulizong, Tianxing soul teacher college does not need to take care of thousands of soul teachers like Qibao liulizong. The monthly income of 300000 gold soul coins is enough to maintain all the expenses of Tianxing soul teacher college. Even if the income of 300000 gold soul coins is not enough, there are many ways to make money in his small book. "Dean Wang, miss, here we are!" In the north of Qibao City, there is a quiet building, separated by a blue tile and white wall. Standing outside the wall, you can see the lush trees and continuous pavilions inside. Here is the gate of Qibao Liuli sect. The three came down from the carriage. Wang Jian''s eyes are calm looking at the seven treasures of Liuli, and Ning Rongrong seems to be much more excited. She looks at the plaque of the seven treasures of Liuli sect with tears in her eyes. She has been away from home for several years. And the soul masters in charge of guarding the door saw Ning Rongrong coming down from the carriage, and immediately half knelt down and said respectfully. "Welcome back, miss!" All of a sudden, a black figure rushed out of Qibao liulizong in a sudden. Then he held Ning Rongrong up. Ning Rongrong was so scared that he lost his face. There were crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. Two of his men consciously surrounded the neck of the visitor. The man in black immediately burst out a hearty laugh. "Ha ha! Rongrong miss her grandfather. Come on! Grandpa, look if you are fat The comer was a haggard old man. He held Ning Rongrong in his arms and gave out a happy smile. Then he tried to weigh it, as if he were really measuring Ning Rongrong''s weight. Wang Jian watched the scene with great interest. The night blinked curiously. Ning Rongrong was very shy and angry, and her blush spread along her white face until it reached her ears. Her small fist clenched and gently knocked on the haggard old man''s chest, and she said angrily, "bone grandfather! Put me down, our dean is still here! " Bone grandfather really is! It''s dead! Ning Rongrong''s cheeks bulged. Hearing this, the withered old man seemed to notice that there were still several people standing beside him. He turned his head to Wang Jian and kept muttering. "Dean?! I''ve wanted to see what your Dean looks like for a long time. I won''t let you back even if I turn my family around for so many years. " "Fengzhi and Chenxin, the old man, still said that the dragon and the Phoenix are among the people!" With his right hand on his back, the withered old man looked at Wang Jian and said, "are you the dean of laoshizi college?" Wang Jian arched his hand and said with a smile: "in the next day, Wang Jian, the dean of soul teacher college, has seen Gu Douluo." After watching this for a long time, if he hasn''t guessed who the old man is, he doesn''t have to live in Douluo at all. Gudouluo looked at Wang Jian casually, but soon his eyes were dignified. No! This boy''s strength is not right! Isn''t Fengzhi saying that this boy is just the strength of the new soul king? But no matter how he looks at it, he feels that this boy is already a soul saint?! He has no doubt about Ning Fengzhi''s original judgment. After all, the owner of the martial spirit of the seven treasures glazed pagoda is quite strong in perception. As a soul saint who has cultivated the seven treasures glazed pagoda to Dacheng, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes have never been wrong again! So... In just a few years, this boy has been promoted to hunsheng?! Rao is also dizzy with his title of Douluo. Is it because he hasn''t been on the mainland for a long time that he doesn''t know what unknown changes have taken place in the world? His eyes moved to the girl next to him, but Gu Douluo suddenly felt a faint sense of danger in his heart, which made him become a little suspicious. One side of Ning Rongrong see bone Douluo has been looking at Wang Jian and dark night, dissatisfied with holding bone Douluo hand shaking way: "bone grandfather, how can you let the Dean they have been standing outside?" Gu Douluo looked at Wang Jian and dark night deeply and said with a smile: "please, please come in!" Chapter 350 Qibao Liuli sect is not built in the city, but in the mountains. The gate is full of green plants and rockeries, winding paths and pavilions. There is a nine story Pagoda in the deep of Qibao liulizong. The pagoda is towering. The golden glazed tiles are shining in the sun. You can see this golden Pagoda in any corner of Qibao city. The name of this pagoda is Jiubao Liuli pagoda, which has always been regarded as the goal of efforts and struggle by Qibao Liuli sect. As an assistant soul master, Qibao Liuli pagoda''s assistant ability is unique in the world, but this martial spirit has a fatal defect, that is, it can never break through level 80. Maybe the spirit of the seven treasures glazed pagoda is too rebellious, and even heaven is afraid of it, so it''s forbidden. However, according to the ancient legend of Qibao Liuli sect, Qibao Liuli pagoda can be transformed into a higher-level Jiubao Liuli pagoda. After becoming the Jiubao Liuli pagoda, the prohibition system that bound the users of Qibao Liuli martial spirit collapsed, which can achieve the unprecedented Title Douluo. On the ninth floor of Jiubao glass tower, Ning Fengzhi and another old man in white have been waiting here. "Dad! "Grandfather sword See two people, Ning Rongrong immediately happy, all the way to the two people rushed to the past. Ning Fengzhi catches Ning Rongrong and rubs her head with emotion. Later, he looked at Wang Jian and said with a smile, "Dean Wang, long time no see." Wang Jian arched at Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo with a smile and said: "Lord Ning, jiandouluo, long time no see!" At the moment, jiandouluo has no time to pay attention to Wang Jian. This title Douluo, who has always been not funny enough in front of the world, is looking down and whispering with Ning Rongrong. No matter jiandouluo or gudouluo, they have never married in their whole life, so they have no children under their knees. For Ning Rongrong, who grew up as a child, they treat him as their granddaughter. Ning Fengzhi greets Wang Jian to sit down, and Gu Douluo also sits quietly beside Ning Fengzhi. Jian Douluo takes a wary look at Gu Douluo, and then pulls Ning Rongrong to turn to them with his back to protect Ning Rongrong, as if Gu Douluo would come to rob them. Gu Douluo turns his mouth with disdain, glances at Wang Jian and the dark night, and then whispers quietly. "Fengzhi, are you sure that when you first met this boy, he was just a soul king? From the fluctuation of his soul power, this is at least a soul saint Gudouluo whispers. But in Wang Jian''s ear, which has the power of seeing and hearing, it''s like telling in his ear, which makes him laugh at the bottom of his heart. Holy ghost?! Ning Fengzhi is preparing to entertain Wang Jian to drink Yunwu Tea, a special product of Qibao Liuli sect. However, when he hears this, he can''t help but be stunned. Even his movements become stiff. "Lord Ning, the tea is spilt." Wang Jian pointed to the teapot tilted by Ning Fengzhi. Meng recalled, Ning Fengzhi said with a bitter smile: "sorry, just thought of some things, a little distracted." With that, he added tea to several cups, without any airs of being the first assistant sect leader in the world. "I''d like to invite Dean Wang and... This girl to have a taste." After pouring the tea, Ning Fengzhi makes a gesture to Wang Jian with a gentle smile, and then looks at the dark night next to him. After thinking for a moment, Ning Fengzhi laughs at the dark night. At the same time, he was also curious and didn''t understand the relationship. However, the girl was born very beautiful, with a quiet temperament, like a green lotus standing alone. Is it a student of President Wang? Or the right person? In the dark night, she sat quietly beside Wang Jian in a long black dress, with three thousand green silk falling down like a waterfall. No matter where she was, her posture was always straight and looked pleasant. When she heard the words, her scarlet eyes looked at Wang Jian. Tea cup is white porcelain color, looks as thin as cicada wings, maybe a flick can make a clear sound, just in response to the sound of a chime. The tea in the white porcelain cup is light green, like spring water. Wang Jian took a sip of the cup, and the tea was fresh and natural. The whole mind seemed to have a fresh white mist rippling by, taking away the dust and irritability, and the whole mind was clear. Seeing this in the dark, Wang Jian took a sip of the tea cup, and his scarlet eyes lit up. Obviously, he was very fond of Yunwu Tea from the seven treasures Liuli sect. Ning Fengzhi put their expressions under his eyes and put a smile on his face. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the shocked voice of jiandouluo. "What?! You''ve reached level 45! " All of them look at him in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly find that Jian Douluo, who is indifferent to the dust, has an incredible expression at the moment, while Ning Rongrong sits opposite him and looks at him innocently. Seeing that jiandouluo''s voice has attracted other people''s attention, Ning Rongrong shrivels his mouth and stares at jiandouluo discontentedly and says: "grandfather Jian, keep your voice down. What''s so surprising about that?" Jiandouluo''s hand was still touching his beard. When he heard the speech, his chin hurt and he pulled out several of his whiskers. He looked at Ning Rongrong with a bitter smile, but he didn''t know what to say, but his eyes suddenly became complicated. Rongrong, you are 14 years old now, and you are a soul master of the auxiliary department. What''s so surprising about level 45?! You, you are As a matter of fact, Ning Rongrong does not have this feeling. After all, in her environment, her talent is not the best. When there are many people who are as good as herself, that person knows nothing about her own excellence. "Rong Rong, you''re at level 45!" Ning Fengzhi asked with a frown, but there was no joy on his face. After all, when a person''s soul power rises too fast, this kind of thing can only bring strangeness but not surprise. "Rongrong, give me your hand!" On the other side, jiandouluo glanced at Wang Jian coldly, and then pulled Ning Rongrong''s hand directly. Ning Rongrong naturally did not resist, and his wrist was pinched by jiandouluo. She felt a touch of soul power of jiandouluo seeping into her body. It seemed that she was exploring something. After a long time, this touch of soul power gradually began to dissipate. Looking back at jiandouluo, his expression obviously became confused. He shook his head slightly towards ningfengzhi, indicating that there was no problem. No, I can''t say no problem! The soul power in Ning Rongrong''s body is very strong. It must have been obtained through step-by-step cultivation. It''s not forced to be promoted by secret methods or other things as they thought. What''s more strange is that the soul power in Ning Rongrong''s body is still very pure, which is far beyond his expectation. I don''t know that Ning Rongrong has taken Xiancao. Xiancao is the purest thing in heaven and earth, which is favored by heaven and earth. The soul power increased by taking it is not only not vain, but also extremely pure. Ning Rongrong see atmosphere strange, intelligent she naturally also understand. She said angrily: "Dad, grandfather Jian, how can you doubt the dean? The Dean not only helps us to cultivate, but also helps me to sublimate my martial spirit. Look! My martial spirit is now a nine treasure glazed pagoda! " Voice down, Ning Rongrong angry stretched out his hand, with the light condensation, a pagoda gradually emerged in her palm. After hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Ning Feng made them all fall into a muddle. However, when Ning Rongrong showed his martial spirit, the three stood up from their seats and looked at Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit in shock. They lost their voice and said: "nine treasures glass tower?" Chapter 351 "One, two, three, four... Nine!" "Nine floors! There are really nine floors Gu Douluo really counted the number of layers of the pagoda hanging in Ning Rongrong''s hands. When the number of layers exceeded seven, his voice began to tremble. When it was confirmed that Ning Rongrong had a nine story Pagoda in his hand, there was endless excitement and excitement in his eyes. "Ha ha ha! Rongrong baby! It''s really nine treasures glass tower! This is the Jiubao Liuli pagoda. It''s the first time that the Qibao Liuli sect has appeared since the founding of heaven and earth! " Gu Douluo raises Ning Rongrong and turns around excitedly. Ning Rongrong refused and was very embarrassed: "grandfather bone quickly put me down, our dean is still here watching, if you do this again, I will never pay attention to you again!" "Good!" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s threat, Gu Douluo quickly puts Ning Rongrong down with a flattering face, completely without the reserve and pride of being a super Douluo. Wang Jian looked at all this silently and could not help shaking his head. No wonder Ning Rongrong used to have such a character. Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo quietly digest all this, and their faces are still left with undisguised shock. After a long time, Ning Fengzhi suddenly looks at Wang Jian. His eyes are as hot as the sun. His gentle voice somehow became a little hoarse, just like what he wanted to say stuck in his throat, but it was hard to say: "Dean Wang, what''s the matter?" He took a deep breath, calmed the shock in his heart, and looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes. Nine treasures glass tower! Compared with the goal of Qibao Liuli tower being upgraded to Jiubao Liuli tower, whether Qibao Liuli sect can become the first sect in mainland China is not very important. His goal in this life is the same as that of the previous patriarchs. He also hopes that the martial spirit can be sublimated into a nine treasure glass tower, so that he can see the style after level 70. In contrast, let zongmen become the first zongmen in the world, and let zongmen occupy more discourse power in Douluo. Today, however, he saw in his daughter what he and countless patriarchs were striving for! There is nothing more important than this for the Qibao Liuli sect, which has been pursued for hundreds of years. "Lord Ning, don''t be impatient for a while. Let me talk slowly." Wang Jian first let Ning Fengzhi keep calm, and then began to talk about why Ning Rongrong was able to obtain the sublimation of martial spirit. Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and gudouluo all listen quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In other words, the goal of our seven treasures Liuli sect for hundreds of years is actually solved by a herb?" When Ning Fengzhi heard that Ning Rongrong was sublimated after taking qiluo tulip, his eyes suddenly became complicated and his heart was full of bitter feeling. "Herbs? This may not be appropriate. " Wang Jian shook his head and said: "these immortal products have been separated from the category of herbs. Each plant can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth and the collection of all things!" "The importance of each plant can be regarded as the existence of super Douluo or 100000 year old spirit beast. It''s too rash for Lord Ning to say that." Ning Fengzhi didn''t retort after smelling the words. After a moment''s meditation, he nodded and said: "I''m too rash. It''s really too rash to summarize the things that can sublimate the seven treasures glass tower with a herb." "Dean Wang!" Suddenly, Ning Fengzhi looks up at Wang Jian and wants to say nothing. Wang Jian raised his eyebrows, moved in his heart, and then asked, "Lord Ning, do you want to ask me if I have any tulips?" "Well!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes are full of hope. Rao''s hand on his knee can''t help pinching tightly because of his nature. No wonder he is so nervous. After all, this is the goal he has worked hard for countless years. When the result is so close to him, he feels that everything else becomes unimportant. It''s like standing on the top of a mountain. He has already padded his toes and is about to touch the misty clouds, but no one knows whether he can touch them until he reaches out his hand. Beside, Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo are also sitting in front of each other, looking forward to Wang Jian. They know better than others what it means for Baining Fengzhi to break through level 80. Now ningfengzhi is the peak strength of level 79. If he uses the seven treasures glass tower to assist them, their strength can be doubled. What about 80 or even 90 above 70? What effect would Ning Fengzhi''s assistance have at that time? Just thinking about it makes people feel numb! Soon, Wang Jian''s shaking his head let them down. "I''m sorry, fairy grass is favored by heaven and earth. It''s available but not available. Even I don''t have the same fairy grass." "But..." All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s tone suddenly changed. He looked at Ning Fengzhi with an inexplicable smile in his eyes and said, "I know where there is a tulip!" "Where?" Originally disappointed three people immediately coruscate a new look, Ning Fengzhi tone is with a touch of excitement and excitement, looks and usual that wind Zhuo indifferent, talk and laugh between stir the appearance of the wind and cloud completely different. "Sunset forest!" "Sunset... Forest?" Jian Douluo''s tone was a little hesitant. When he heard this appellation, he whispered subconsciously, as if he was recalling something. "Is there such a thing in the sunset forest? How do you know that? " While Gu Douluo frowned and asked Wang Jian, obviously not believing Wang Jian''s words. "You mean where Dugu Bo is?" All of a sudden, Ning Feng thought of a title Douluo who lived in the sunset forest. His face was dignified and asked. Sword fight Luo also suddenly suddenly, in the mind that a train of thought also instantly connected, in Wang Jian said sunset forest that moment, he faintly felt that he had forgotten something, after Ning Feng Zhi this step, he immediately realized. Yes! Apart from President Wang, who has the most rare herbs in the mainland? Besides Dugu Bo, no one else could be found! The sunset forest is Dugu Bo''s stronghold. If they had doubts just now, when Ning Fengzhi thought of Dugu Bo, they immediately felt that Wang Jian''s words became credible. When Wang Jian saw the three men, he knew that they were already thinking of Dugu Bo. His expression suddenly became meaningful. These guys won''t rob Dugu Bo, will they? Hehe, it''s good to fight! If you knock over Dugu Bo, I can pry the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi! Chapter 352 After the visit to Qibao liulizong, Wang Jian went back to Tiandou city with a dark night. The streets were crowded with people, black and noisy with the accent of various places. After entering the city, Wang Jian turned his head and asked the dark night who followed him closely. "Do you have anything to eat?" The night shook its head. "Is there anything you want to buy?" The night shook its head. "Is there any place you want to go?" The night shook its head. Wang Jian When he was denied by Lian, Wang Jian could not help but help his forehead and shook his head in his heart. I asked her why? Although the age of the dark night is a little terrible, but the experience of things is very little, also did not survive in this world, even if asked that is in vain. Thinking of this, Wang Jian turned to the night and said, "follow me, I''ll buy you some clothes." The night winked and nodded. "Good!" Her voice is very tender and clear. It sounds like the green buds of early spring, slightly tender but full of vitality. "You can still talk." Wang Jian could not help but make complaints about the fact that after the night was brought out of the secret circumstances, she could speak for a few times. If she hadn''t made sure that she could speak, Wang Jianzhi would have regarded her as a dumb. With the dark night in the bustling commercial street of Tiandou City, they enter a shop and buy everything they can see. However, most of the things were chosen by Wang Jian. In the dark night, he only answered yes or no. When carrying a pile of things out of the commercial street, Wang Jian has some admiration in his heart. It''s probably the common characteristic of every man that he doesn''t want to go shopping, but he broke it today! Of course, this is not to say that he is no longer a man. This only means that After a long silence, Wang Jian sighed. Well, that''s nothing to say. However, when he looked at the bags of clothes in his hands, he could not help but secretly dislike himself. This kind of thing is to find a few guys to run errands. How could he think of going shopping by himself. "I''m crazy!" He said in a low voice, then turned to the girl next to him and asked. "All in black? Would you like to choose another color? " The dark night drew back his eyes and looked at Wang Jian with his head tilted. After a moment, his scarlet eyes looked at him and said, "no!" Well, don''t, don''t Walking forward a few steps, Wang Jian suddenly seems to think of something, and then the whole pair of eyes are wide open. Huh? wait! Why do I carry these things? Don''t I have a storage soul guide? Mom, I''m used to going shopping with mom in my last life, right?! It''s been a long time, and this kind of thing is still in my subconscious. "Hoo --" Wang Jian breathed out a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly appeared a touch of melancholy. What a long long road! ¡­¡­ Back to the place where he lived in Tianxing soul teacher college, Hu Yannian quickly found him. The leader Hu Yannian slowly came to Wang Jian with a piece of information in his hand. "Dean, this is the list of colleges participating in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China." "Have you come out yet?" Wang Jian took the information and began to read it. "Registration has been closed this afternoon. The information and list are coming out quickly. Now it is estimated that all colleges have received this list." Wang Jian nodded. After glancing at the visitor, he looked a little surprised and asked, "by the way, what about the master and director Flander?" Among them, there was no master or Flanders. Su Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "director fland said that he would take the master to visit his old friends. I don''t know about the rest." "Old friend?" Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. Is there any old friend of the master in Tiandou city? Oh?! His eyes suddenly lit up, don''t say, really! "Is it difficult to visit Liu Erlong?" "Liu Erlong?" Hu Yannian frowned slightly, then picked up another piece of information and looked at it, and finally turned to one of the pages. "The dean of Lambert college?" Several other people also came to have a look. Zhao Wuji rubbed his chin and looked at the picture on the data. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "this woman is very beautiful, and she looks very domineering, which is in line with your aesthetic outlook!" "Ha ha!" Li Yusong looked at Zhao Wuji with a sneer and said, "do you know who she is?" "Who?" Zhao Wuji asked curiously. "The killing corner of the golden iron triangle. I''ve been with Flanders for so long. Don''t say you don''t know!" "I... of course I know!" Zhao Wuji was stunned at first, and then gradually recalled. Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly showed a slightly obscene smile and said, "I heard that there is a story that has to be told among the three people." Several people on the scene looked at each other silently, and then came out the laughter of "heihei Hei". Wang Jian also followed with a smile, and then realized that it seemed to be improper to do so. He quickly coughed twice and knocked on the table with a healthy face. "What are you doing! As a tutor, can you stop gossiping like that? " "You just laughed, too." Su Yun murmured. "Well?" Wang Jian glares angrily, and Su Yun curls his mouth. The room was strangely quiet, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Just at this time, frande''s voice came from outside. "Xiao Gang, listen to me!" "Say it! What to say! Blue tyrant college, blue Tyrannosaurus Rex! I should have thought of it "Bang!" With an angry sound of closing the door, it was quiet outside. All the people in the room were big eyes to small eyes. They just blinked and no one spoke. Only Zhao Wuji looked at the door and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not a love triangle. How do you feel something is wrong?" Li Yusong and other people''s faces changed slightly. Shao Xin quickly covered Zhao Wuji''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Lao Zhao, you want to die. What should I do when Flander hears you later?" Zhao Wuji closed the door. There was a slow step outside, and frande''s thoughtful face came into view. After entering the room, he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Look up and look directly at him. Frand was stunned. What are you doing? "Cough!" Wang Jian suddenly coughed two times, turned his head, pointed to the information with a straight face, and said: "today, our goal is to select the opponents worthy of our serious treatment, and everyone will give us some opinions." Immediately, the room became noisy, as if the silence was just an illusion. Frand looked at all this in wonder. Chapter 353 Tiandou city is more lively than imagined, and there are more people who know Tianxing soul teacher college or want to know Tianxing soul teacher college than imagined. There are still a few days to go before the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland officially starts. The invitation letters are sent to the place where Tianxing soul teacher college lives. "Lamba college? Is this Liu Erlong "Prince''s house... It seems that xueqinghe knows we are here." "Auction house, Tiandou temple..." After reading the letters, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head slightly. Even he did not know that so many people knew him. No, it should be said that it is Tianxing soul teacher college. "It seems that our college is more famous than we think." Wang Jian said to the tutors around with a smile. We all smile, only Hu Yannian slightly helpless said: "you think this kind of thing is rare and ordinary, after all, our college is only four or five years to promote the existence of senior soul teacher college." "It can be said that in addition to the academic circles, even the sectarian circles, the Empire and the martial spirit hall all know our academy." "So we should keep a low profile?" Wang Jian was full of smiles, but the strong sense of satisfaction appeared on his face. After all, this college was created by him. Now the world is famous, there is a feeling that no one in the world knows you. "Why should we keep a low profile? With the strength of our college, even if the whole academic community can''t find several comparable ones?" Zhao Wuji showed off his muscles beside him. "That''s not true. After all, you know the secrets of our college." "Although the strength of our college can be said to be one of the best in the academic field, it is not enough for the whole mainland." "It''s true that the academic world is noble, but when it comes to fighting, no one will see whether you are a college or any other strength." Hu Yannian shook his head calmly and looked at several tutors deeply. After hearing the words, they all looked at each other, then nodded silently and looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian said with a smile: "what do you want me to do? I don''t know anything There was a look of disdain on everyone''s faces. Who are you kidding? If you don''t know if it''s difficult or if there''s something wrong with Fengshui?! "Dean, what do you think you should do with these invitations?" "Push all the way, not one of them!" Wang Jian waved his big hand, then stood up, looked out of the window with deep eyes, and said faintly: "it''s only a few days since the competition started. These things have no meaning, so it''s better to study the opponent." Everyone looked at each other and nodded. But Hu Yannian still hesitated and asked, "has the prince''s invitation been pushed?" "Let''s push. I think the prince can understand our difficulties." ¡­¡­ A few days passed in a hurry. The atmosphere in Tiandou city is getting more and more lively day by day. On the day of the opening of the competition of the senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, the whole sky of Tiandou city seems to have been lifted, and the sound is so loud that even the thick clouds of the past few days have disappeared without a trace. It was clear and cloudless. Tiandou soul field! In order to welcome the arrival of the competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, Tiandou soul field has been transformed on a large scale in the first few months. For example, all the sub fields and main fields in today''s Tiandou soul field are integrated into one, forming a huge and incomparable field. Around the venue, there are one seat after another. According to the official description, there are more than 80000 seats here! When Rao Shiwang Jian heard this number, he was also secretly surprised. Even if this number was put in the modern stadiums of previous generations, it was a terrible number. Under the official arrangement, Tianxing team and Shrek team take these two carriages to Tiandou soul field respectively. As contestants, they have exclusive access! Along the way, the originally wide streets of Tiandou city have become a sea of crowded people. The whole street is extremely congested, but the action goals of pedestrians are basically the same. They are all pouring into the soul field of Tiandou! However, when the carriage of Wang Jian and others passed by, all of them gave way to a road with curiosity and awe. According to the regulations, it''s a felony to delay the schedule of the participating team of the senior teachers college! At the same time, people stood on tiptoe to look at the two teams of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Which soul teacher college team is this?" "Tianxing soul teacher college and Shrek soul teacher college are the first teams to participate in the elite competition of senior soul teacher college!" There are people who know better explaining in the crowd. "Brother, what''s the strength of these two teams? I''ll go and buy it! " "It''s not bad. Although they are all new teams, it''s said that there are strong people at the level of soul saint in the college!" "Holy Spirit? Oh, my brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the noisy crowd all the way, the two teams of Tianxing soul Teachers College arrived at Tiandou soul field smoothly. Outside the soul field of Tiandou, banners have been hung one after another. These are the advertisements of the powerful businessmen in Tiandou, and some of them are the advertisements of big forces. However, Wang Jian found something interesting. There are many big screens outside Dadou soul field. At the moment, advertisements of various industries of Tianxing soul teacher college are constantly playing on the big screen. However, no matter what the advertisement is, it will finally show "Tianxing soul teacher college is looking forward to your joining". "Director Huyan, that''s..." Wang Jian asked Hu Yannian next to him. Hu Yannian looked up and said with a smile, "this is the advertising space of our college. Now, Zhong Ming is responsible for the business of our college." Bell? Wang Jian suddenly can''t remember. Isn''t this the person he brought back from the goldfish incident? After a look at the advertising space outside dadouhun, he nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that this guy was very business minded and could even think of using those projectors to do this. ¡­¡­ Through the dedicated channel of the participating teams, Tianxing soul teacher college took two teams to enter the field smoothly. Someone had been waiting at the drop off point for a long time. After seeing the sign of Tianxing soul teacher college, someone immediately welcomed it. "Your next journey will be led by me. Please follow me closely. Don''t delay your journey without authorization." "If there is something to leave the team, you need to tell me in time." "If you delay the journey, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Chapter 354 After the waiter in charge of reception finished, he began to look at the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College carefully. But soon he was stunned, his face uncertain. Tianxing team and Shrek team get off the carriage at the same time, so they have more than ten people. However, from the perspective of clothing between the two colleges, the difference is not big, and there are even many elements in common. First of all, the color of the robes of the two colleges is blue, which looks like a sea of waves. The bottom of the robes is embroidered with spray, and the rest is cloud pattern. The spray symbolizes riding the wind and breaking the waves, and the cloud pattern symbolizes riding on the waves. On the back of the robe, there is a moving yin yang fish icon, which is the commonality of the two. The only difference is that on the left chest right in front of the shirt, Tianxing soul division''s is also a yin yang fish logo, while Shrek''s is a ferocious Shrek''s head. The waiter in charge of the reception team also came, but he was stunned when he saw the robes of both sides. Especially when the members of the two teams get out of the carriage again, there is no obvious estrangement, but they laugh and scold together, and they feel that they can''t turn around. This... Are these two soul teachers colleges of the same family?! Soon they thought of it. So when they looked at the two teams again, their eyes became a little strange, and they didn''t know what to say. Is it arrogance or overconfidence? The elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland is the most concerned thing of the whole Douluo mainland. Every college participating in the competition is trying its best to select all the elite of the college and select the strongest person to participate in this competition. But what about Xinghun teachers college? Actually bold and unconstrained sent two teams, this is to feel that their two teams are very strong? Although the heart is full of doubt, but they dare not say the words, after all, they are just a small waiter at best. "Follow me, please!" The two waiters came to Tianxing team and Shrek team respectively. Wang Jian and frande looked at each other, and the two teams separated temporarily. Led by the waiter, they entered the waiting area. Today is just the opening ceremony of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, and there is only one competition, which can only be regarded as an appetizer. After the two teams entered the waiting area, the whole waiting area suddenly quieted down, and a pair of surprised eyes looked at the two teams of Tianxing soul teacher college one after another. Immediately, the whole waiting area was boiling. "I''ll go! What''s the matter? How come there are so many people in this college? " "Are you kidding me, a dozen students? Do they need so many substitutes? " "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid I feel that my strength is too poor. How many players need to be replaced after every game? " "No! Look at the sign on their chest. It doesn''t seem to belong to the same team? " "Not a team? Look at the signs behind them all the same Surprise, amazement, irony, confusion The mood revealed in the light of those two eyes is different, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that Tianxing soul teacher college has become the focus again. However, the trainees of both teams are calm. Because before he came, Wang Jian had predicted this situation, so he told them in advance, "dog bites you, will you bite dog?". The students took it seriously and kept calm. But this detached attitude caused some people''s sour feelings "Tut Tut, look at those one by one." "I don''t know. I thought they had won the championship." "Well, does anyone know the origin of these guys?" ¡­¡­ Although many colleges have an inexplicable hostility to the college, there are also many high-level soul teachers colleges who show their goodwill to the college. No, some of the deans of the senior soul Teachers College in fasno Province soon came to say hello to Wang Jian. Most of them watched the competition when Tianxing soul teachers college was promoted to senior soul Teachers College, and knew the details of Tianxing soul teachers college. "Dean Wang, your college has finally come. This year, we in fasno province still have to see Tianxing soul teacher college." "Hiss... You see, Dean Wang, you Tianxing soul teacher college and Shrek soul Teacher College belong to the same family, right?" A group of colleagues came to release a friendly signal. Naturally, Wang Jian could not face each other coldly and responded to the questions one by one. "Alas, everyone is excellent, and our college is under great pressure." "As for whether they belong to one family, what do you say?" When they saw Wang Jian''s mysterious smile, the dean of the soul teacher college immediately understood. Then they looked at the dozen students behind Wang Jian, and their eyes inevitably turned scared. Do they know what kind of strength this group of students have! Someone said meaningfully: "it seems that this year''s elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul Teachers College will kill a dark horse that many people didn''t expect." All the deans looked at each other one after another and then showed mysterious smile. For now, it is estimated that only they know about this matter. For Tianxing soul teacher college, they envy it and envy it, but after thinking about it, they can only sigh. They know that the strength of their own colleges is absolutely impossible to make a name in this conference, but if colleges in the same province can get excellent results, they can also upgrade their level in disguise, can''t they? "Ladies and gentlemen, the opening ceremony has begun. Please go back to your positions and get ready!" There are waiters to come, facing a group of big guys cautious way. "Premier Wang, let''s leave first!" "If it happens in the competition, please show mercy." Wang Jian arched his hand and responded with a smile. After waiting in place for a moment, I watched one team after another being taken away by the waiters, and soon it was Tianxing soul College''s turn. "All of you, please follow me!" Through a deep passage, after experiencing the dark, the bright sunshine shrouded all the people in Tianxing soul teacher college. In the light and dark staggered moment, space and time as if weightless. Dynamic and static moment conversion! The lively and noisy voice poured into the ears of all the people in Tianxing soul teacher college. Now they are facing nearly 100000 people''s eyes watching closely! "The team of Tianxing soul teacher college is now in front of us. The team of Tianxing soul teacher college was founded five years ago. Three years ago, it was promoted from an unknown soul teacher college to an intermediate soul teacher college. Half a year ago, it was successfully promoted to an advanced soul Teacher College..." With the host''s passionate introduction, the whole big fight soul field was filled with exclamations one after another. Chapter 355 Bustling, noisy, full of voices! Facing tens of thousands of eyes, the team of Tianxing soul Teachers College came out from the dark channel to meet the attention of thousands of people. Looking at all the young, even some young and excessive figures, the audience in the stands were surprised. "Ho! It took only five years to become a senior soul teacher''s college. On this day, the soul teacher''s college is really amazing "But some of them seem to be too young!" "Maybe it''s just for them to see the scene. It''s estimated that they are the main force of the next session of Tianxing soul teacher college!" After each team comes out, the audience in the audience will comment on this team. Among the team of Tianxing soul teacher college, Peng fanlinyan and others are a little too young. But accompanied by the substitutes, the audience gave a reasonable explanation. Rostrum. There are only three people in the first row of the rostrum, and there are only three people in Tiandou. The emperor of Tiandou empire -- snow night emperor! Salas, the Lord of Tiandou temple in Wuhun temple! Ningfengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect! These three people represent the most powerful forces on the mainland of the Empire, the hall of martial spirit, and the sect! After seeing the team of Tianxing soul teacher college come out, several people turn their eyes to the young team below. full of youthful spirit! This is the first impression of the three. Although the team in front of them also has this feeling, the feeling brought by Tianxing soul teachers college is particularly strong, positive and upward, striving and striving for strength. This is a very strange feeling, as if you can feel the spirit of this team at a glance. On a snowy night, the emperor looked as usual, with his usual formulaic smile. He looked like a clay sculpture. He just felt that the college was interesting. Perhaps he had forgotten that he had signed a commendation order to Tianxing soul teacher college before. Ning Fengzhi first focused on Wang Jian, and then looked at the young figures behind him. He was filled with emotion and enthusiasm It seems that what Rongrong said is true. On this day, Xinghun teachers college is full of talents, but they will finally get out of the college. Maybe it is the chance of Qibao liulizong. As for the Lord of Tiandou temple, Salas''s eyes were much sharper. He wore a five point white gold crown symbolizing the bishop of platinum on his head. He looked graceful and dignified, and had a feeling of not being angry. "Is this the Tianxing soul teacher college that you should pay attention to?" He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the Xueqing River in the second row. Xueqinghe is still holding a gentle smile, calmly looking at everything below, turning a blind eye to Salas. Soon, Saras looked down the field again, but his eyes were sharp. In the venue, Wang Jian looked up slightly to the rostrum, with a smile in his mouth, looking at him faintly. Did he see my gaze? How could that be! Salas''s brow began to wrinkle. When he looked at Wang Jian just now, Wang Jian didn''t look at the stage. But Wang Jian''s eyes, though indifferent, gave him a feeling of provocation. That feeling told him that Wang Jian was looking at him! If Wang Jian knew what Saras thought, he would have no choice but to shake his head and turn his eyes. Although he did feel his sight just now, what he was looking at now was all the people sitting at the VIP table, not just him. The entrance ceremony, like a sports meeting, was soon over. When all the teams gathered in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China, the atmosphere of the whole soul field reached its climax. Because the group of people standing on the field are the youngest and most elite in the soul world. What they represent is not only the future of the soul world, but also the future of the whole Douluo continent! Hearing the warm cheers around, all of them were proud to stand up and greet the envious and respectful eyes of the four sides. The emcee in charge of the competition coughed twice, and spread the voice through the soul guide throughout the Dadou soul field. At the same time, the scene of Dadou soul field appeared in several screens sponsored by Tianxing soul teacher college. Outside, there were shouts of surprise from the crowd on the street. After all, no one had seen this kind of thing, and everyone felt very strange. The following is the indispensable process of any meeting and ceremony. Ning Fengzhi, Xueye and Salas delivered speeches on behalf of the sect, wuhundian and the Empire respectively. The content of their speeches is nothing more than praising you as the pillars of the soul world and the future of the soul world. However, a few people are very aggressive. They know that lengthy speeches are easy to arouse the disgust of others, so their speeches are very short. After a few words mobilized the atmosphere in the field, they started the grouping of the first round of the preliminary contest of this conference. Although the official competition will not start until tomorrow, there is an appetizer for the active atmosphere today, which will be played by the second team of Tiandou Royal College against a soul school. So the audience were very excited and excited. After all, this kind of grand meeting can only be seen once in five years. Salas, who is in charge of the selection team, is the Lord of Tiandou martial spirit temple. Under the leadership of the court maid, he went to the front desk to meet the eyes of all. Someone brought up the draw bucket. He pulled his sleeve and reached into the draw bucket. Every time he pulled out a label, he handed it to the next MC. The emcee sang loudly in the presence of the notary. "In the first round of the preliminary contest, canghui college vs. Zixing college." "In the first round of the qualifier, Auckland college vs flame glory college. ¡­¡­ "In the first round of the preliminary contest, Tianxing soul Teacher College vs. Tiandou Royal College!" "Well?" Wang Jian suddenly frowned and squinted at Saras, who was still drawing lots. Salas seems to have put all his attention into the draw, without any deflection of vision and vision, just blindly draw and hand the draw to the next MC. Is this the butterfly effect or is it intentional? Originally, the fight against Tiandou Royal College should be Shrek''s business. Unexpectedly, this time, it fell to Tianxing soul teacher college. Soon, Wang Jian chuckled. No matter whether he was a butterfly effect or a conspiracy, it was just a matter that Tiandou Royal College could catch him by hand! He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yuchen, the leader of the Tianxing team, and said calmly, "give me a beautiful one to win later!" Yuchen calmly promised: "yes!" Chapter 356 Off the court. There is half an hour''s preparation time from the beginning of the whole game, which is used to discuss tactics for the participating teams. The rest room of Tianxing soul teachers college. "Dong Dong Dong!" After a knock on the door, Frank led a group of people from Shrek college into the room. "I didn''t expect that the first match would be compared with Tiandou Royal College. It''s really bad luck." Said Flander with a sigh. "Who do you think has bad luck?" In the rest room, Wang Jian leisurely sits on the chair and raises his eyes to frande. His eyes are full of indifference. Frande is slightly stunned when he hears the words, and then slaps his head fiercely. "Oh! How can I forget this one! They are the ones to be afraid of! " Fland said with some distress that Tiandou Royal College is the first college of Tiandou Empire, which has formed a deep-rooted impression in fland''s impression, so he subconsciously promoted Tiandou Royal College to a strong position. However, in fact, no matter Tianxing team or Shrek team, any team has the strength to easily surpass Tiandou Royal College. What''s more, it''s just the second team of Tiandou Royal College! "Now what we should think about is how to preserve our strength!" Wang Jian rapped on the table and said that the dark night was like a delicate doll sitting quietly beside him, looking at a group of people in the lounge with scarlet eyes. It''s probably because of this observation that we know everything about the outside world. The following master rubbed his chin with his right hand, then looked at the official members and substitutes of the Tianxing team, and finally said in a deep voice: "the first game should be won cleanly, so the auxiliary soul division can not play." "Well?" Shen Xin suddenly cried. She was ready to do a good job, but she was not allowed to play in the first game? There are seven regular members in Tianxing team, including Yuchen, Shenxin, Jiangfan, Yuyan, Linyan, pengfan and panghu. There are three substitutes under him, namely, Song Yi, the owner of cigarette spirit at level 33 of hunli, Yang QiuGuang, the owner of dragon wolf spirit at level 34, and Fang cunshan, the owner of soul breaking sword spirit at level 34. Naturally, Song Yi doesn''t need to say much. The two students behind him are the first batch of intermediate class students of Tianxing soul teacher''s college. They are also the absolutely excellent ones among the whole school. They are now 17 or 18 years old. "You three can make up for Yu Yan, Peng fan and Shen Xin in this match, right?" Hearing that they could compete, Yang QiuGuang and Fang cunshan were excited and said in an excited voice: "guarantee to complete the task!" Hearing that he couldn''t play, Peng fan murmured: "I want to try our new research." The master looked at him helplessly and said: "this thing is called the bottom card. It''s used at the critical moment. Even if you play in this game, you can''t use it right away. Do you know?" "Yes, I know. Isn''t that the card? Master, you are so wordy Peng fan impatiently waved his hand, let the master choke, some can''t laugh or cry, it seems that teenagers are so impatient. "Yes! Who doesn''t have one or two cards yet? " Jiang Fan said with a roar. "Oh? What else do you have that I don''t know? " Wang Jian looks at Jiang Fan with great interest and asks. Although Jiang fan can still raise two voices in front of others, he can''t get up in the face of Wang Jian. He said with a dry smile: "since it''s the bottom card, you can''t say it casually, but since it''s the Dean, you''re not..." "Forget it, I''m not interested in knowing what cards you have. Just say if you can win this game for me." Finally ready to say the words were suddenly interrupted by Wang Jian, the sudden brake let Jiang Fan almost vomit blood, after hearing the words behind, he quickly said: "make sure to clean up the opposite side "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready!" "In the first competition, we must play the title of Tianxing soul teacher college!" ¡­¡­ Whether it is Tianxing soul teacher college or Tiandou Royal College, they are all ready to clean up their opponents in the first game. But in the audience, there was a lot of lament. "Damn it! I think Tianxing soul teacher college has such a strong history of making a fortune, so I just bought the periphery, but how can I face Tiandou Royal College for the first time? " "The trough! So am I, brother. Isn''t that bad luck? " "Hey, hey! Fortunately, I''ve already bet on Tiandou Royal College. Although the odds are small, I can earn a little money. I''m sorry, brothers! " In the challenge arena, the trainees of both sides are ready. Wang Jian glanced at the students of Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College across the field. These guys are generally about 20 years old. Only five of them have reached level 35 or above, and two of them have not reached level 35. There is not even a level 40 soul master in the team! Wang Jian muttered to himself: "a group of rubbish!" Next to him, the dark night turned his head and looked at Wang Jian curiously. His eyes were shimmering and he silently remembered the word in his mind. "Students on both sides are ready, ladies and gentlemen! The first competition in Tiandou competition area of the elite competition of all mainland senior soul teachers college is about to officially start. Where are your cheers? " With the simple words of the emcee, the originally repressed emotions in the audience broke out in an instant, and a wave resounded through the whole soul field! "Tiandou Royal soul teacher college, come on "Come on "Tianxing soul teacher college, come on! I''ve bought you ten gold soul coins! " With the noise spread throughout the soul field, the players of both sides went to the challenge arena. At the moment, they are all the focus! That pair of young and warm eyes staring at each other, the atmosphere suddenly become anxious! "Ha ha! There is such a little girl to take part in the competition. Is there no one in your college? " Standing on the challenge arena, some people from Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College stare at Lin Yan and sneer. Other students of Tianxing soul teacher college also laugh. And the team members of Tianxing soul Teacher College didn''t speak, but the sharp eyes bumped into the students. People have always kept in mind Wang Jian''s instruction, "when the dog bites you, don''t bite the dog." this sentence has been deeply thought by them and firmly remembered in their hearts. Looking at the expressionless soul Teacher College of Tianxing, maybe it''s boring. The students of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college gradually stop smiling, because the "non cooperation" of Tianxing soul teacher college makes their laughter seem funny and embarrassed. At this time, the referee went to the challenge arena. The silent feather Chen suddenly voiced a way: "just voiced that guy, more care for him." "I understand!" Others immediately nodded and looked at the student coldly. Lin Yan is the youngest among all the people. Everyone loves him as his sister. When he points his finger at Lin Yan, he has already announced his end. Boy, you''re done! Wang Jian can''t help feeling when standing in the field. Chapter 357 "Good audience friends, the two teams in the first round of the preliminaries have already come to our challenge arena. This is the first competition in the Tiandou competition area of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland. Who will win this competition? Let''s wait and see! " "Are the players ready?" On the challenge arena, the referee stood in the middle of the two teams and asked. Yuchen raises his right hand to indicate that the preparation is finished, and then the referee looks at Tiandou Royal soul teacher college. The team leader of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college also raises his right hand. Seeing this, he turned his head and nodded to the audience. In a short time, around the challenge arena, twelve powerful breath belonging to the level of soul king suddenly burst out. They added a layer of protective soul power shield to the challenge arena to prevent the scattered soul power from harming the audience and VIP seats. The light curtain closes at the top of the head to form a semicircular shield. The referee took a deep breath, then went to the edge of the challenge arena and said in a deep voice, "match, start!" After the referee''s voice fell, the originally noisy soul field suddenly quieted down. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and looked at the challenge arena with bright eyes, without blinking! This kind of silent atmosphere only lasted for a short moment, and then a ring of dazzling soul rings scattered from the challenge arena. All of them summoned their own spirits! "Martial spirit, possessed!" And the side of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college was even more resounding, as if such howling could enhance their momentum. The five students in front of the team of Tiandou Royal College completed the attachment of martial spirits. Their martial spirits belong to the more powerful beast spirits, namely lion, bear, tiger, leopard and wolf! These five kinds of spirits are very fierce fighting spirits! In terms of lethality, strength, agility, cunning and so on, it is a remarkable existence. In contrast, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college is almost all weapon spirits. It''s just a simple way to summon the spirits. It seems that the momentum is not as powerful as Tiandou Royal College. However, all eyes in the whole soul field are actually focused on the students of Tianxing soul teacher college! The seven members of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college are all equipped with yellow, yellow and purple three ring soul Zun. Although the configuration of soul ring is the best match, it is a little thin compared with Tianxing soul teacher college. "The trough! There''s hope for a turnaround! " "On this day, there are two soul schools in Xinghun teachers college!" "Is that what''s terrible?! Look at that little girl with a long gun. It''s hunzun?! I thought I was here to make up for it "Damn it, the Royal soul school is too useless. I''ll buy them to win!" The audience roared in an instant, and the loud and lively noise reverberated in the whole battle soul field. They all had hot eyes and looked at the long gun in disbelief. Everyone showed different exclamations, horror and remorse. The seven students of Tianxing college are Yuchen, Jiangfan, panghu, Lin Yan, Song Yi, Yang QiuGuang and Fang cunshan. Although there are two less soul masters, compared with the matching of all the soul masters of Tiandou Royal College, Tianxing college with two soul masters is obviously more attractive! At the moment, the members of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college also look a little ugly. Rao Shi didn''t even think that there was a soul sect in the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Cut! Isn''t it just two soulmates? Kill them Among the five leaders, the student with wolf spirit looked at the College of Tianxing soul Teacher College jealously and said fiercely. The leader of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college is the owner of Xiong Wuhun. He looked closely at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college and suddenly yelled: "don''t talk nonsense! Break them down together All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged on the challenge arena! In the face of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college team''s attack, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college seems to be much calmer. "I''m going to solve the other party''s control department soul division and auxiliary Department soul division. The first five people are up to you. The dean said to win beauty. Do you understand?" Feather Chen calm mouth says. "I understand!" "Up The voice falls, the third Soul Ring of feather Chen suddenly twinkles, his body begins to become unreal, unexpectedly helplessly disappear in the field of vision of all people. The third soul skill of dark sound -- Shadow Word formula! Seeing that Yuchen suddenly disappears on the challenge arena, the leader of Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College suddenly shrinks his pupils. Suddenly, he is in a bad mood. But before he spoke, the rest of the team members of Tianxing soul Teacher College swarmed towards them. Jiang Fan, the leader, was carrying the green sword. When he raised his hand, a blade of wind burst out and shot at him. He was embarrassed to block it. Seeing this scene, Jiang Fan grinned: "lion, bear, tiger, leopard, wolf? They are just a group of animals, and can compete with us? " The students of Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College suddenly burst into a rage, unified the attack direction and killed them towards Jiangfan. The team leader of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college was obviously stunned for a moment, and then looked at the scene helplessly. A group of pig teammates are so easily attracted by ridicule! I''m in a state of mind! He gritted his teeth and said to his own control department soul master and assistant soul master in the rear, "pay attention At the moment, he is in a dilemma. These idiots are attracted by people so quickly. What about the assistant and control soul masters? Although he intends to retreat and defend first, the other four fools have lost their wits. If he retreats again, the four will fall into the siege of six people in Tianxing soul teacher college! Seeing the students of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college come to kill him, Jiang fan draws a smile at the corner of his mouth. On the left, Lin Yan and Song Yi come out! On the right, Pang Hu, Yang QiuGuang and Fang cunshan attack! Song Yi looks at the several people who rush to him. He looks arrogant. He took a cool breath of his cigarette and watched several people rush forward to spit. A large milky white smoke covered the team of Tiandou Royal College. At the moment, his three soul rings are all on! The first soul skill - smoke, effect: block vision! The second soul skill - burning breath, effect: burning damage! The third soul skill - enchanting God, effect: anesthetize nerves! The imperial student of Tiandou, who rushed into the smoke, was at a loss in the face of the vast white fog. The team leader who rushed in behind them took a sip of second-hand smoke and changed his face slightly. He yelled: "get out quickly, there''s something wrong with this piece of smoke!" Some of the other team members also noticed something wrong. This piece of smoke seems to be extremely hot. The hair outside their bodies begins to curl, which makes them very uncomfortable. They have a burning feeling! And they find that their feelings seem to be starting to slow down! The coverage of the smoke was not large. The team members of Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College rushed out quickly, but at the moment when they rushed out of the smoke, the students of Tianxing soul teacher college who had been prepared outside immediately launched an attack on them. At the same time, Yuchen also arrived at the rear of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college! Chapter 358 Lin Yan is holding a Long Yan gun in his hand, with a touch of coldness on his pretty and lovely face, which is totally different from the usual shy appearance. The Longyan gun in her hand is much longer than herself, which seems to have a strong sense of contrast. "Wow! How lovely the little girl is "Yes, how can they let her play hard? What if she is hurt?" "That''s it! The dean is too hateful. " "Ah! I''m a girl There are not only big men in the audience, but also many female audiences. They usually have no resistance to lovely things when they see Lin Yanzhi holding a long gun. They hold hands and look worried. Their eyes turn into hearts. Wang Jian He has some helplessness. It''s none of my business. Well, it has something to do with me. In the challenge arena, after the smoke broke out, several students of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college were attacked fiercely. In Jiang Fan''s hand, the green sword trembles lightly, and suddenly the blade is buzzing. On the ordinary sword body, there are several bright sword lights, shooting at wolf soul division, tiger soul division and leopard soul division respectively. In the back, Peng fan''s stick, Lin Yan''s long gun, Fang cunshan''s knife and Yang QiuGuang''s Dragon and wolf claws launched a thunderbolt at the same time, which was as powerful as a thunderbolt and unstoppable! The students of Tiandou Royal soul Institute have changed their faces one after another. No owner of the beast spirit would want to face the direct attack of the weapon spirit, although the beast spirit can enhance their physical fitness, improve their physical strength, agility and pressure resistance. But... To face the steel gun and iron sword without knowing the pain with the body is undoubtedly a thing that only the brain can do. Back! Yuchen, with the help of the third soul skill shadow formula, suddenly appears behind the soul master of the other party''s control department. The soul master of the control department of Tiandou Royal soul master college is still looking around nervously, searching for Yuchen ''. For Yuchen who has been lurking behind him, the control department of Tiandou Royal soul master college has no awareness. What he can''t think of is that Yuchen can sneak along the edge of the challenge arena and his shadow to his back with the help of the shadow of the third soul skill! This is just like the invisible soul of Yuchen. It''s very strange! Not far away, the assistant department of Tiandou Royal soul master college is unable to use the assistant skills because of the smoke covering his teammates. Looking back anxiously, he finds Yuchen behind his teammates. She suddenly widened her eyes, opened her mouth, and was about to remind her, but she didn''t make a sound, leaving only dispirited on her face. Because, the martial spirit of feather Chen has already crossed his teammate''s neck, leaving a blood line. Yuchen certainly won''t kill people. After all, this is the venue of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland. It''s a serious crime to intentionally kill and maim opponents here. Therefore, when the control department of Tiandou Royal soul master college had no resistance, he could only use this method to announce his opponent''s exit. The invisible dark sound crossed the neck of the control department soul master, which immediately made the nervous control department soul master get goose bumps on his body. Subconsciously, he padded up his toes, and his whole body was straight! "Classmate, you lost!" Yuchen''s insipid voice came into his ears like a ghost whisper, his pupils suddenly lost consciousness, and the whole person was dull in the same place. I... Lost?! The strange and cold shadow disappeared from behind. He suddenly realized that there was a cold line in his neck. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch it and then put his hand in front of him. The bright red blood suddenly made his pupils shrink. Blood?! After solving the first opponent, Yuchen glanced at the battlefield in front of him. The smoke blocked most of his sight, but he could feel that his side should have achieved good results. But for the second assistant department soul teacher, feather Chen has not even arrived in front of her body, she will look at feather Chen with a sigh, eyes of resentment: "I don''t even use a soul skill!" Feather Chen one Zheng, then light smile way: "sorry." At the moment, the atmosphere in the audience and VIP stands is a little strange. Even for a person who has no soul power, we should know that in Tianxing soul teacher college, we have mastered the rhythm of the game from the beginning and dominated the whole game. Tiandou Royal soul teacher college is just like a plaything in the palm of our hand, which is played by Tianxing soul Teacher College in applause. Soon, the audience burst into cheers! "Well done, ha ha!" "I earned it, but I earned it!" "Is Tiandou Royal soul college such a rubbish? It''s also known as the first soul Teacher College of Tiandou empire. Don''t you blush? " VIP Seats. Ningfeng causes the clouds to be light and the wind to be light. Salas, the master of Tiandou temple, catches a smile and glances at the snow emperor sitting in the center. On a snowy night, the emperor looked a little ugly and asked coldly. "Is this the only strength of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college?" In the second row of the VIP seat, the imperial Prince Xue Xing said quickly: "Your Majesty, this is only the second team of our Tiandou Royal soul teacher college. The real strong are only in the first team. If you let the first team come, it''s absolutely easy to deal with Tianxing soul Teacher College!" Smell speech, snow night the great emperor facial expression slightly good-looking many. Next to Saras, a touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes. What if your first team is strong? Did they show all their strength in the first game?! What''s more, the terrible thing about Xinghun normal college is not strength, but potential! Salas took a deep look at a few of them in the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It seems that this is more terrifying than those of the golden generation! Also in the second row of the VIP seat, Meng Shenji, the Education Committee of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college, closed his eyes somewhat disconsolately when he saw this scene. It''s useless! It''s useless! Just relying on these noble students, how can we maintain the position of Tiandou imperial first college! The battle on the challenge arena is coming to an end. After being pinned down by the students of Tianxing soul teacher college, the team of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college has lost the power of resistance and has been constantly suppressed by wave after wave of attacks. The students of Tianxing soul teacher college make full use of their strong points and avoid their weaknesses, and suppress their opponents to death with the benefit of weapons. Especially one of them, received a special "preferential treatment"! "You force, you force again, you can force before you go on the court?" The wolf soul master was delayed by Yang QiuGuang, while Jiang Fan was dancing a green sword beside him. He gave him a blade from time to time. He looked at him with disdain. I just saw how much you could say. "You wretch, you have a choice! Ouch ¡­¡­ "Damn it! Don''t let me find a chance, or... Ouch ¡­¡­ "I... i... ah!" Jiang Fan turned to the other side and pressed his opponent. Lin Yan asked: "Xiao Yanzi, do you want to come and poke two holes in him?" At the moment, the tiger soul master Lin Yan is facing has a feeling of tears in his eyes. You promise him, promise him! At first, he thought that he had picked a soft persimmon to pinch, and he was secretly pleased. But he didn''t expect that this little girl was fierce, which was quite different from her weak and deceptive appearance before she went on the stage. It''s just a weapon soul, but it has dragon power on it, which makes his spirit unable to lift his head. In addition, the red flame, which is as slippery as a snake, also makes him tremble. "Come on, stop playing!" Yuchen, who has solved the two players behind Tiandou Royal soul academy, joins the battlefield in front of him. Before his voice falls, a phantom figure emerges from his body. The two figures shuttle through the battlefield together, and all the entangled members of Tiandou Royal soul academy can be solved cleanly. "Well? You wait. This is my head. I''ll do it myself! "I''m not a slouch!" Under the exclamation of Jiang Fan, a touch of blood line appeared at each neck of the "five animals" combination. Feather Chen glimpsed river sail one eye, light of jilted to jilt own right hand. The blood that looks like it''s floating in the air is splashed out when it stops. Tianxing soul teacher college, victory in the first World War! Chapter 359 "Dean, how are we doing?" The students of Tianxing soul Teacher College won the competition cleanly. After the match, Jiang Fan ran to Wang Jian and asked. Wang Jian glanced at him and gave him a shudder. "Ouch!" Jiang Fan felt pain and looked at Wang Jian bitterly with his head in his arms. He was unwilling to mumble: "Dean, I just won a competition for the college. Even if I don''t have any credit, I have to suffer. How can you repay the kindness with vengeance?" "I made you clean. What are you doing there?" Wang Jian rolled a white eye. You are the most leisurely boy in the whole field. Jiang Fan said discontentedly: "I played a great role. Without my previous taunt, the five idiots would not rush forward. Yuchen didn''t kill the control and auxiliary soul masters so easily." That''s what I said, but it''s too arrogant to see this boy. "But you''re not holding them back." When Jiang Fan heard what he was going to say, he was interrupted by Wang Jian. "Well, needless to say, today we have won the first prize, which is also the name of our Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s the best hotel in Tiandou city. It''s my treat!" Wang Jian waved his hand and said with a smile. "Really? It''s the first time that the dean''s treat Peng fan''s whole eyes lit up, and there was a kind of joyful smell. "Well... I want to play today, too." Shen Xinde said with a frown and a pout. "Come on, you are the only assistant soul master in the team. Sooner or later, you will have a chance to play." Wang Jian rubbed Shen Xin''s head and said with a smile. "Ah! How many times have I said, Dean, don''t rub my head, I''ve grown up! " Shen Xin broke away from the hand that Wang Jian was doing mischief on her head, stepped back a few steps in a hurry, then stamped his feet, puffed up his cheeks and stared at him angrily. "Well, grow up!" Looking at the angry girl, Wang Jian''s eyes were in a trance. He glanced at the excited people and then laughed. Yes, these little guys are growing up. I don''t know if they will leave their shelter and fly in the wider sky one day. "Dean..." At this moment, Flander''s face was a little hesitant and called sword. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian looks at frande curiously. "We Shrek team won''t go. Our game is still tomorrow. It''s really a little bit to go to the celebration banquet today..." Frande looked up at Wang Jian with an embarrassed look in his eyes, which you know. Wang Jian showed a sudden color. He had a celebration dinner before the competition. It was really embarrassing. After thinking about it, Wang Jian looked at frande and said, "well, I''ll take them today. You tell mubai that when they win tomorrow, I''ll hold a celebration banquet for them. It''s the best restaurant in Tiandou city!" "Good!" Frande nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Although the opening ceremony of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China started in the morning, because of a series of processes and other trivia, the sky outside began to darken when we stepped out of the arena. As the sun sets, the fire clouds spread in the sky and shed orange light. The brightly lit soul field is like a giant beast crawling on the ground. At the moment, there are people coming out of this giant beast. The main streets in Tiandou city are not lack of such things as the soul guide lamp. After all, it is only the most basic soul guide device, which is still handed down by people. Under the light, the streets were crowded and noisy. Most of the things people talk about are about the opening ceremony of the elite competition of the senior soul Teachers College in mainland China today. Even along the way, many people talk about the battle between Tianxing soul Teachers College and Tiandou Royal soul teachers college. In this regard, Wang Jian is naturally smiling. The more widely the reputation of Tianxing soul Teachers College spreads, it means that it can attract more excellent students in the future. After half an hour, they finally stopped in a brightly lit restaurant. "Is this the most famous restaurant in Tiandou city? It doesn''t look like much Peng fan looked up and muttered. "Cut, you think that your black rock city is full of upstarts. It''s called low-key luxury with connotation!" Jiang Fan disdains to glance at Peng Fandao. Lanling Pavilion is one of the most famous restaurants in Tiandou city. Seeing a group of people coming in, the waiters of Lanling Pavilion were a little stunned, then frowned and quickly stopped Wang Jian and others. "Wait! Do you have an appointment "Appointment? No, Is it difficult that you don''t leave any other places here besides the reservation? " Wang Jian glanced at the waiter and then said impolitely. Seeing Wang Jian''s overbearing tone, the waiter couldn''t help feeling the bottom for a moment. He looked at Wang Jian and said, "yes, there are. But this is Lanling Pavilion, but there have never been so many people all at once. The most we have here is the elegant room with four people at a table." "There''s no lobby except for Ya Jian?" "The sixth floor is, but the more we go up here, the more expensive it is. You..." The waiter glanced at Wang Jian, then saw a group of people behind him, and immediately looked down. The meaning was self-evident. Lanling Pavilion, as one of the most famous restaurants in Tiandou City, is full of powerful and rich people. For the noble soul teacher college, the consumption here is absolutely terrible, let alone so many people. Wang Jian can''t help but be happy. Is this guy afraid that he has no money? He was just about to argue with the waiter when he suddenly walked into a middle-aged man with some rich manners. Seeing so many people at the door of his restaurant, he could not help frowning and walked in quickly. "You... Huh? Are you from Tianxing soul teachers college The middle-aged man was about to ask, but suddenly he found the school badge of Yinyang fish on a group of people. When he looked at them again, he suddenly felt that many faces were very familiar. "Shopkeeper''s!" The waiter looked at the middle-aged man coming in. His eyes lit up and he quickly welcomed him. Wang Jian and several people in Shenyang look at each other. Shenyang and Su Yun shake their heads one after another, saying that they have never seen this rich middle-aged man. The rich middle-aged man put this scene into his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "it''s just below that that he''s fighting in the soul field." As soon as he said this, Wang Jian immediately understood. The so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, he also politely arched his hand and said: "Tianxing soul teacher college president, Wang Jian!" The rich middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and even said excitedly: "it''s the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college. I''ve heard so much about it!" Wang Jian just laughs when he hears the speech. You''ve never heard of me before. I''ve heard about it for a long time... I believe you are a ghost. But he didn''t care too much. He knew it was just a polite remark. The rich middle-aged man looked at Wang Jian with some fiery eyes. Then his eyes swept over the team members one by one from Tianxing soul teacher college, and the surprise on his face became more and more obvious. Is this the team that defeated Tiandou Royal soul master college? They are too young to be seen from a close view. Compared with their current strength, their potential is obviously more terrifying. He took a deep breath, then absorbed himself. Then, his mind suddenly came up with a picture of himself just entering the door. His brows wrinkled and glanced at the waiter next to him. This guy almost got himself into trouble Seeing the rich middle-aged man''s eyes, the waiter''s heart suddenly clattered. However, the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to him now. He just looked at Wang Jian with a smile and said, "this time Tianxing soul teachers college is here, our restaurant is really magnificent. How about giving president Wang a 70% discount for this consumption?" Wang Jian looks at the scene with a smile on his face. The boss is also a wonderful person. "Thank you, shopkeeper." "You''re welcome. There are many people in your hospital. Let''s go to the sixth floor, which is also the best place for our restaurant." After Wang Jian and others all went upstairs, the rich middle-aged man turned his head and looked indifferently at the waiter beside him, his tone was a little cold. "I''ll get paid later. Let''s go." "Shopkeeper..." "I''ve stressed to you many times, pay more attention to what happens in Tiandou City, and remember the signs of various forces. Don''t make trouble for me. Do you listen to me?" "Go away!" The rich middle-aged man was angry and cold. Chapter 360 On the stairs, Wang Jian''s ears moved, then he shook his head with a low smile. Lanling Pavilion, sixth floor. The buildings in Tiandou city are generally not high. This is due to the limitation of the world''s construction technology. Six or seven stories are considered high buildings in Tiandou city. Therefore, the view of the sixth floor of Lanling Pavilion is quite good. Looking around, the lights in Tiandou city are bright, and the roads with soul guide lights look like brilliant golden dragons. They crisscross the huge city, crawling quietly on the earth. On the sixth floor is a ring-shaped hall, separated by small areas at the edge, with crystal clear bead curtains in the middle to cut off the view, and a fence beside. After everyone sat down, Wang Jian opened the bead curtain and said with a smile. "Make yourself at home." "Hey, hey! There are not many times when I can take advantage of the Dean, so I''m not polite! " Peng fan laughs. As a result, he takes a look at the menu, and then stares at it. The whole person is shocked. "The trough! Fifty gold coins for the cheapest dish? " "What? Let me see! " Jiang Fan, who was still looking at the scenery, opened the menu in a hurry, and his eyes widened as if they were going to protrude. "I drop a darling, so expensive, this is not cannibal?" He swallowed his saliva. With all his savings over the years, Rao only had a few hundred gold soul coins, and only had a meal? Is it so expensive? Although Wang Jian was a little surprised, he didn''t care much about it. Now Tianxing still has a lot of income and a lot of surplus every month. He can afford to invite students to a few meals. "Dean... If we don''t eat, you can subsidize us with the money." Jiang Fan carefully suggested to say. "Do you want it or not? Go without eating "If you don''t, will you give me a subsidy?" "What are you thinking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not his money, but Jiang Fan shows a pained and hard to breathe appearance. "It''s a bit expensive indeed." Sitting next to Hu Yannian, he looked at the recipe in his hand and said. Wang Jian laughed and said, "you''re just a little older. Anyway, you''re also a soul emperor. Don''t make it look like you can''t even get enough food to work here." "Ha ha." Hu Yannian shook his head and laughed. Then he looked at the dark night sitting quietly beside him and handed her the menu. "Dark night girl, you can order." "Order?" Dark night took over the menu handed over by huyannian, with a very obvious color of curiosity in his eyes. From the side, the white skin of dark night is like the brightness of silver moon, bright and crystal clear, with a kind of soul stirring beauty. Then, the dark night looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian explained helplessly: "see the picture on the menu? If you want to eat something, just circle it with a pen. Do you understand?" In the dark, the crystal clear eyes lit up, nodded and began to stare at the menu. Hu Yannian was watching silently, with doubts in his heart. Although they all know that the dark night is brought out by Wang Jian from the secret place, they know very little about the information of the dark night, and Wang Jian has not described it in detail. But through these days of observation, they know that the girl called dark night seems to have no common sense and is not very talkative. On second thought, Hu Yannian shook his head and sighed. After all, people living in a secret environment may have little contact with the outside world, and there are more and more strange people in the college. At the entrance of the stairs, there was a slight sound of footsteps, followed by Wang Jian''s micro movement, tasting tea and looking at the entrance of the stairs. The first figure that appeared was the shopkeeper who just met. He was smiling all over his face. As he walked, he made a kind invitation to the people behind him and introduced his restaurant. He was followed by three people who surprised Wang Jian. The first is a mild young man with ordinary appearance but temperament, and the second is two silent old men. Snow river! She long! Porpoise! Spy trio of wuhundian! "Your Highness, this is the sixth floor with the best view of our restaurant. There are few places higher than ours in the whole Tiandou City, so we can overlook most parts of Tiandou city!" When xueqinghe walked up to the sixth floor, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. The other students of Tianxing soul teacher college were surprised to see xueqinghe. They all knew xueqinghe. The first time was in the commendation order of fighting against the spirit beast riot, and the second time was in the previous opening ceremony. When the shopkeeper saw that the atmosphere was suddenly silent, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of embarrassment. "Your Highness, these are..." He is about to introduce xueqinghe, but he doesn''t want to. Xueqinghe suddenly laughs and walks to Wang Jian. "Dean Wang, long time no see!" Xue Qinghe holds a painting fan in his hand and raises his hand to bow to Wang Jian. Although he also showed a little surprise, if xueqinghe didn''t come here deliberately, Wang Jianna would not believe it! However, there should be some scenes. Wang Jian and Hu Yannian got up and arched their hands. Wang Jian said with a smile, "Your Highness, we met not long ago. Can''t you see us?" "Of course, the students of your college saw it, but they didn''t see President Wang. It''s a shame to say that under the hands of the students of your college, we students of Tiandou Royal College were so unbearable." "Your Highness Miao Zan, the students of Royal College are also excellent." See two people a pair of old acquaintances appearance, shopkeeper''s expression is a little dull. At this time, Wang Jian suddenly looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, our food has been ordered. Can we prepare it?" The shopkeeper quickly said, "OK, OK." Snow River face with a smile, but the eyes are looking at the side, quietly sitting in the dark night, some curious asked: "President Wang, this is also a student of your college?" Dark night crimson eyes looking at the snow River, his calm answer: "No." After Xueqing River, she long and the porpoise also looked at the dark night. At the beginning, their eyes were quite calm. However, when their eyes crossed with the calm eyes of the dark night, they suddenly felt a kind of cold from the depths of their souls. This kind of feeling lets their whole body sweat hair shudder! At that glance, they seemed to see the endless sea of corpses, with countless incomplete spirits floating between heaven and earth. The world turned into a scorched earth, leaving nothing but nothingness and death, and... Stained with the blood of heaven and earth. "Hoo The two quickly blocked xueqinghe in front of him with lightning speed. They watched the dark night with alert eyes. They were nervous and alert to her every move. "Old pine? Mr. Gu Xueqinghe was a little surprised to see this scene. (PS: through unremitting efforts, I have finally become a brilliant diamond God! I''ll help the head snatcher when there''s a blackout Chapter 361 "Be careful, miss. This girl is terrible!" She long looks at the dark night solemnly, and at the same time passes the voice to Xueqing River quietly. "Terror?" The snow clear river is tiny a Zheng, in front of this young girl unexpectedly is worth two title Dou Luo to treat like this? She looked towards the dark night, but the dark night had turned to look at the lights outside the fence. She could only see the waterfall like green silk falling down, and the white neck showing the corner of Jinghong. He can''t help wringing his brows. Is this girl strong? He doesn''t doubt their judgment. She long and Cigu are both strong men of senior title Douluo level, and they are not new to Title Douluo level, otherwise they would not be sent to protect him. But at the moment, even she long and the porpoise feel the danger, which seems to be some people feel incredible. Just at this time, Wang Jian, who was standing in front of them, looked at she long and pricking blood in amazement and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you still afraid that I am plotting against your highness? " She long and the porpoise''s face became stiff. They took a deep look at Wang Jian, and then each stepped back to the back of Xueqing river. "I''m sorry," the old man said apologetically. "We just realized that there was a strong man''s breath floating by outside. It was a bit of a gaffe." "So it is! What''s the matter now? " "The breath is gone." "Is it?" Wang Jian took a meaningful look at she long and the porpoise, and then looked at the Xueqing river. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "meeting is fate. We still have a vacancy here. I wonder if your highness can take a seat with you?" Xueqinghe still has a gentle smile on his face, but no one knows what he is thinking. "Since it''s the president of the royal court who invited me, I don''t have a reason to postpone it, do I?" "Ha ha! Your highness, please She long and the porpoise hesitated to take a look at the sitting Xueqing river. They looked at each other secretly, and were deeply alert between their eyebrows. She long shook her head slightly, indicating not to act rashly. However, after they found that dark night was a super strong man, they did not even dare to communicate. They could only go to the side and sit down with deep anxiety, but their eyes did not leave xueqinghe for half a second. Both of them are depressed at the moment. Although the Lanling Pavilion is one of the most famous restaurants in Tiandou City, they have lived in Tiandou city with xueqinghe for more than ten years, but they have never been here. Naturally, they are not in the mood today. Their purpose is to come at Wang Jian. Last time, they didn''t find out the secret of Tianxing soul teacher college, and even made a dishonor, which made them feel a little hard to accept. After all, they were also called Douluo, so it was really embarrassing to mix up like this. Originally, I thought I could touch the bottom of Wang Jian well this time, but I didn''t think that Wang Jian was still following such a strange strong man, which made their tentative plan miscarry again. However, this trip is not totally fruitless. It''s a great harvest to be able to find such a strong man around Wang Jian. But this harvest was accompanied by endless doubts, which puzzled the three people. Who was the force that created the Tianxing soul teacher college with so many strong people? No matter the two empires or the upper three sects have no such ability, but is there any force on the mainland that doesn''t even know the martial spirit hall? Xueqinghe three people have a feeling of being on pins and needles. Although Wang Jian is still smiling, they always feel that there is a touch of irony hidden under Wang Jian''s smile. This trial was a bit self defeating. ¡­¡­ The next day, the Shrek team began their first round of preliminary election. Although they replaced four main players, they still won clean and beautiful. The opponent was a not very famous senior soul Academy. Wang Jian once again celebrates for the members of the Shrek team, also in Lanling Pavilion. This time, the manager is more enthusiastic. There are more than ten rounds in the whole preliminaries. Each team needs to compete with other teams one by one. At the end of the preliminaries, the teams selected will be ranked in the points round, and finally they will be promoted to the finals. On the third day, there was no competition between the two teams, so everyone enjoyed drinking and had a good time. However, the master did not come. As the tactical instructor of the two teams, he must have enough understanding of the opponents that the two teams are about to meet, so he will personally watch and analyze each game. After laughing, Wang Jian let everyone take heart, all the official members and substitutes of the two teams began to welcome each game seriously. In this way, a few days passed in a hurry. So far, the Shrek team still keeps the record of winning, while Tianxing soul division college has failed one game. As for the failed one, it is a collision with the Shrek team. Although Jiang Fan, Peng Ming and others mumbled that they would fight with Dai mubai and others, they were stopped directly by the master and Wang Jian. In the end, Tianxing team directly admit defeat. It can be said that the two teams in our college know the root and the bottom. In the ordinary training, we can see the strength. It''s obviously unreasonable to compete with each other in this kind of competition. The Shrek team fortunately said that if the whole soul clan team can''t even go to the final, they can buy a piece of tofu and run into death. However, the Tianxing team has no absolute strength. There are only three main battle soul sects and one auxiliary Department soul sect in the team. If all strength is exposed, it will leave weakness to others. So Tianxing team needs to keep strength, and it''s not too late to keep this kind of thing to the finals. Now, the most important thing is to get to the final. The competition system of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland is to rest every five days, so after the end of the fifth day, there is a rest period. Ma Hongjun, with Oscar, is going to the courtyard of the Tianxing team to ask Peng fan and others to go out to the waves, but he doesn''t want a little unexpected person to come to the rest area of the two teams. The visitor is a beautiful woman in her thirties. Her simple blue cloth skirt is hard to conceal her elegant demeanor. Her green silk is light and her eyes are picturesque. Under the cloth skirt are the hard to conceal peaks and waves, with maturity far beyond the reach of a green girl. His eyes are sharp, and there is a kind of fierce and resolute flavor between his actions! Looking at some dull little fat man in front of him, Liu Erlong frowned slightly and asked coldly, "is Xiao Gang here?" "Xiao... Xiao Gang?" Liu Erlong''s vigorous and resolute manner obviously shocked Ma Hongjun. His overwhelming fierce temperament made him swallow his saliva. When he heard Liu Erlong''s question, his face was obviously at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t respond for a moment. Next, Oscar said with a smile: "you mean master? Are you there? But he''s opposite... " "Opposite?" Liu Erlong frowned at the opposite courtyard and turned to leave. As for Oscar''s daring to cheat herself, she didn''t even think about it, but few people talked nonsense in front of her. Chapter 362 "After a few days of observation, I have roughly worked out the opponents that need special attention." In the room, the master is explaining to everyone about the opponent he is going to meet. In addition to the tutors of the two teams, Dai mubai and Yuchen, the leaders of the two teams, are also sitting here. "First of all, a few element colleges!" "Tianshui, Shenfeng, blazing fire, thunder..." "These colleges are old-fashioned senior soul teacher colleges with strong strength and strong foundation. They have always been the seed level players in the elite competition of senior soul teacher colleges in the whole mainland. They can enter the finals almost every time!" "In my opinion, their strength deserves more attention than Tiandou Royal soul master college!" "Next is Xiangjia college, canghui college and other elite senior soul teachers college." "Xiangjia college is one of the next four schools. Xiangjia college is a soul teacher college and one of the element colleges. Most of the members of the team are descendants of Xiangjia. They have martial spirit diamond mammoths. The defense ability of this kind of martial spirit is very difficult and the strength is not bad, so we should be careful when we fight against them." "Then why is there canghui college?" Flander raised his own question. The master took a look at the information in his hand, and then said solemnly: "although only the team leader of canghui college is hunzong, and all the other members are hunzun, have you noticed that their martial spirits are very unified, and they are all gemstone martial spirits?" Frande, Hu Yannian and others took a look at the data in their hands, and immediately frowned. "As we all know, canghui college does not have a major system like several major element colleges, but their competitors are all gemstone martial spirits, which means that there must be secrets in their martial spirits!" "You mean seven in one martial spirit fusion technique?" Dai mubai frowned and asked in a voice. "No!" The master shook his head, clubbed his chin and said, "it should not be that you and Zhu Zhuqing can also complete the martial spirit fusion technique Youming white tiger, so you should understand the difficulty of martial spirit fusion technique, which requires that their martial spirits fit very well." "It''s very difficult for two spirits to merge. It''s hard to imagine seven Spirits merging. So it should not be a seven in one skill, but they must be able to form a kind of complementary or a kind of fusion on the soul skill, not the most difficult skill!" Wang Jian, sitting in the audience, could not help nodding his head when he heard the master''s analysis. The master is worthy of being the first person in theoretical research. He even made a clear analysis of canghui college before the war. I don''t know if it''s the butterfly effect. Until now, the two teams haven''t met several element colleges and canghui college. Suddenly, Wang Jian looked at the door with great interest. Soon, the more powerful Flanders were also aware of it, subconsciously looked at the door, and then crossed with Wang Jian''s eyes. The master is still explaining. There is a small blackboard behind him. Now he is turning to write. Wang Jian immediately makes a look at the crowd, and then takes the lead to walk out of the door, others look at each other. Although Yuchen and Dai mubai are not sure why, they still follow Wang Jian to walk out quietly. Liu Erlong is walking into the courtyard. Even if she sees Wang Jian and others who are going out quietly, she can''t help looking at Wang Jian and others. Wang Jian gave her an encouraging look, with a smile on her face, passing by, quietly. "Soft can''t do, hard can do!" Then there were frande, Zhao Wuji and others After everyone went out, Liu Erlong''s pretty face suddenly appeared a blush. "What about people?" The voice of the master''s astonishment suddenly came from the room. Liu Erlong immediately tidied up his mood and walked into the house with his head high. "Er... Er long?" ¡­¡­ Outside, alley. Wang Jian looked at frande with great interest and said, "director frande, are you not going to fight?" Flanders rolled his eyes and said: "you are helping Xiaogang and encouraging me. What''s the point of Ann?" "Hey, hey, isn''t it true that I haven''t seen the love triangle with my own eyes?" Wang Jian, with a smile, makes Zhao Wuji and others smile obscenely. Frande sighed, but he soon cleared up his mind and said faintly, "I''m not so ignorant because I''m in love with you." "And Xiaogang and Erlong really match." "Tut Tut, master and Dean Liu are lucky to have a big brother like you." Wang Jian could not help sighing. I don''t know why San Shao likes this tune. If I remember correctly, it''s not only the golden triangle, but also Tang Hao and a yin? Is it because he thinks that the triangle is the most stable structure, even if there is a triangular love, it will not affect the feelings between several people? In the hospital, several figures burst out. Peng fan, Jiang Fan, Song Yi and others were among them, but they all looked pale and panicked. After I ran out, I took a few breaths. Zhao Wuji asked with a smile, "what are you guys doing in such a hurry? Is there a ghost beast after you? " Song Yi looked up breathlessly, looked at Zhao Wuji with admiration and said: "you... Don''t say, it really feels like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It feels like a master has been pushed. It feels like..." Huh? Wang Jian was shocked. He won''t be suppressed for a long time. Did Liu Erlong push the master?! Because he was afraid that he would see something unsuitable for children, he didn''t feel it by seeing and hearing. "Did you hear that?" Ma Hongjun frowned and asked several people, full of excitement. "I heard some, and then I sent a message for us to get out." Song Yi is a bit embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It didn''t take long for everyone to wait, and we didn''t know what happened inside. A quarter of an hour later, Liu Erlong walked out of the yard with his head held high like a rooster, and turned away without any hesitation. They all looked at each other in silence, then bent on the edge of the door and looked into the yard. The disheveled master appeared at the door of the inner room, his eyes were a little absent-minded, but he should not have been stripped, but he left a few red lipprints on his face. It is estimated that Liu Erlong directly broke his heart defense with a strong attack. Everyone guessed. Soon, the master regained his mind, and his dim eyes turned to the door, which made people shive Chapter 363 "Dean, you..." The master''s resentful eyes were like ghosts, which made people shiver and get goose bumps. "Cough..." Wang Jian coughed two times and forced his smile to attract people''s eyes. Seeing the eyes of all the people looking at him, Wang Jian suddenly turned right. His heart turned, his eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then he pointed to Flanders and said, "his idea!" All of you: -- Frand: "I''m not sure." Hearing the words, the master looked at Flanders. After a moment''s dullness, frande''s face showed a look of panic. As he waved to the master, he glared at Wang Jian and said, "what does this have to do with me? Isn''t it the dean''s idea?" "Me? When did I ask you to bring them out? " Wang Jian''s face is curious and he refuses to admit it. "Didn''t you say let''s go out together?" "I didn''t say that. I just indicated that I would come out to go to the toilet. You brought them out in the back. I don''t know what happened in the back." Frande was stunned again, and his eyes on Wang Jian also became resentful. Do you want a face?! "Well? Dean, what are you doing outside? " Just at this time, Tang San and Dai mubai, who accompany Xiaowu and a group of girls to go shopping, come back and see everyone standing in the alley. Tang San asks strangely. Immediately, he seemed to notice something. He looked at the master in dismay and said in a trembling voice: "teacher, on your face..." Face? The master was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed. He covered his face and rushed into the room. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, a restaurant in Tiandou city. "Tomorrow is the soul Teacher College of duzhan Tianxing. Do you have any confidence?" The dean of canghui college looked at the students of his college calmly, and his old face was always indifferent. With his eyes, all the students of canghui college couldn''t help but lower their heads and secretly looked at each other awkwardly. It was obvious that they didn''t have the confidence to win against Tianxing soul teacher college. After all, there are several hunzongs in Tianxing soul teacher college, and there is only one in their team. The gap in strength can not be filled in a word. After a moment''s silence, the leader of canghui college took a deep breath and said, "Dean, we will do our best tomorrow. If we take out the Shura mirage, they should not be able to resist it." Years of indifference looking at them, the heart is secretly sighed. The strength is still worse! His eyelids drooped slightly, and the cold light was reflected in his pupils. Originally, he wanted to lead Cang Hui''s team out of the encirclement in this mainland elite competition, but he didn''t expect that there were so many dark horses in this mainland elite competition. "Tianxing soul teacher college, Shrek soul Teacher College..." Years murmured. Next to him, a student could not help saying, "Dean, I heard that these two soul teachers colleges are actually one?" Shi Nian recalled the situation of the two teams, then nodded his head and said: "maybe, there are some things in common between the two soul master colleges, and these rumors should not be groundless." "Shura Wonderland is our last card. We can''t use it easily until the critical time. Let me solve this problem!" The team members of canghui college raised their heads and looked at each other strangely. However, the deputy leader of canghui college frowned and said, "Dean, you..." Shi Nian raised his hand to stop the deputy team leader from talking, and said coldly: "as long as we can make the college enter the finals, how about using some small moves?" "But if the two colleges belong to the same family, it''s too risky for them to have at least two soul saints sitting in their seats, isn''t it?" The deputy leader was worried. "What else? Is it difficult to move the blazing fire, Tianshui and Shenfeng? Behind these academies are the strong men at the level of hundouluo! " "Persimmons need to be pinched with softness. Who told them that the two colleges are the softest?" ¡­¡­ In Tiandou City, the lights are bright. Dai mubai, Yuchen and a group of boys stroll in Tiandou city. It seems that Tiandou city is even more lively at night than in the daytime. "Although Tiandou city is good, it is still far worse than Xingluo city." Dai mubai came to a conclusion after a stroll. "All right, all these years, my ears have almost heard the cocoon. Xingluo city is so terrible. Why don''t you go back without Dai mubai?" Jiang Fan''s subconscious sneer, and it''s almost a habit to hate Dai mubai. He walks in front of him carelessly, looking at the roadside stall. Dai mubai heard that his steps were slightly stagnant, his face was calm, and his tone was firm: "I will go back after this soul master competition!" "Why do you have to go back after the soul master competition?" Behind, feather Chen suddenly frowns to ask a way, heard some from the head. To say that among the people, the most mysterious one is Dai mubai. "Because it''s the only way..." With that, Dai mubai''s face appeared a little hesitation, his expression moved, and his tone became softer. "No... maybe it may not be necessary to do so now, but this time the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland is the best chance to prove the chance for me and Zhu Qing." The people around all listen to a face inexplicable, only a few people frown at Dai mubai, they can hear that Dai mubai has a reason to have to do so, but since it is to prove themselves, who is to prove it to? However, they didn''t go deep into it. After all, Dai mubai is a soul King now. If he can''t prove his strength, they can''t touch the things behind him. Song Yi follows behind the team with a strange face. He puts his hands on the back of his head and looks at a group of people in front of him, sinking into thinking. Dai mubai, Tang San, Ning Rongrong what the fuck! What is the treasure book of survival in the mainland that my father left me at the beginning? He can really predict such things, but my father was just a little soul master at the beginning?! Is there any divination function I don''t know about? The first article in the book of survival in the mainland is to cherish life and stay away from the martial spirit hall. The second article is to join Shrek college in Tiandou city. The third article is to follow the leading role team. The members are If the above conditions are met, the disaster will turn into good luck and the whole life will be safe. Dad, where is Shrek college in Doucheng this day. I know a Shrek college, and you said the leading role team I also met one, but this and you said completely not right! Song Yi''s face is full of helplessness. What is the treasure of survival in mainland China? Right? Some of it is right, but some information is not right! Chapter 364 "Just a few of you are back? What about mubai? " Flander counted the number and frowned. Jiang Fan smelled speech to pick eyebrow, then looked in the yard a way: "Dai mubai has not come back?" "Well? Isn''t he with you? " "There are so many people on the road that they are separated when they walk." At this time, Wang Jian came out of the inner room and noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He asked frande, "what''s the matter?" "Mubai hasn''t come back yet." Huh? Wang Jian''s eyebrows are frowning. Dai mubai is also a soul king. If he gets lost on the road, he will come back first. How can he move slower than others. He had a good premonition in his heart. His eyes subconsciously moved to Tang San. His eyes suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something. "Where did you go just now?" Wang Jianshen asked. "Near the east gate!" Maybe he also noticed something was wrong. Tang San''s face moved and quickly replied. Without hesitation, Wang Jian called to the room, "dark night!" The figure of the dark night suddenly flashed out, and the scarlet eyes looked at Wang Jian curiously. "If you have something to do, come with me!" The dark night nodded. Finally, in the eyes of all the people, she went to Wang Jian''s side and stepped on Wang Jian''s shadow. Her shadow melted into Wang Jian''s shadow like a ball of water. See dark night into his shadow, Wang Jian deep breath, quickly turned out. Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "she... She directly melted into the shadow of the dean?" "Well!" Feather Chen complexion dignified of point to nod, dark night directly melt into the means of the shadow can be much stronger than his Shadow Word Jue. Fred frowned at the door and murmured, "nothing''s going to happen, is it?" People''s faces changed slightly, and suddenly they became worried. ¡­¡­ System map open! Block the life reaction of all non student members! Wang Jian''s face is dignified in the Tiandou City, and his figure is like an invisible ghost. In the blink of an eye, he flies tens of meters away. At the same time, seeing, hearing, color and aggressiveness spread out in full force, covering several kilometers around. "If you don''t catch the breath, there won''t be any accident, will there?" If Dai mubai really didn''t come back in time because of some accident, the domineering spirit covering several kilometers should also capture Dai mubai''s breath, but now he searched for a moment, but he didn''t find anything. "In the dark, can you catch the breath of mubai?" The dark night lurking in his shadow replied, "No Hearing the speech, Wang Jian began to rush to the east of the city. ¡­¡­ Outside the city. "Where is this..." A gust of cold wind came, and Dai mubai was excited. The confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his eyes began to become clear. To see the surrounding scene, Dai Mu Bai''s face suddenly changed, quickly completed the attachment of martial spirit, and looked around warily. He is clearly in the bustling Tiandou City, how can he suddenly come here? It''s... Mental disturbance?! Soon, Dai mubai had a judgment in his heart, and his heart sank to the bottom. If it''s mental interference, it means that the other party has a clear goal, and it''s not because of any accident that he was brought here. So it''s estimated that the comer is not good! And as a soul king, he is also disturbed by spirit unconsciously, which shows that the strength of the other party is at least the soul emperor or even the soul saint. But why yourself? Tiandou Empire? Martial spirit hall? Or Davis? "I didn''t expect that there was such a card hidden in Tianxing soul master college, soul king? What a terrible gift Under the moon, the woods were shadowy. Shinian turned from behind a tree and looked at Dai mubai with deep eyes, jealousy, shock and... Killing intention! Before the beginning of the action, Rao did not even think that the strength exposed before the Xinghun normal college was not all. There was a soul king in this team! See Dai mubai''s age is not big obviously, probably also about 20 years old, this kind of terror talent lets a person move. No, or in other words, the talent of any one of the Tianxing team and Shrek team makes him moved and jealous. Dai mubai didn''t speak, but his eyes were constantly flashing. After listening to Shi Nian''s words, he already understood that at that time Nian was not sent by any of the forces he thought, or he was just... Bad luck. What''s more, Shinian seems to have misunderstood something! "Well, it''s not the others!" Dai mubai took a deep breath. He was a little lucky in his heart. He looked up at Shi Nian. If he was the other members of Tianxing''s team, he might not have the slightest resistance in the face of Shi Nian. However, he has to find a way out! Dai mubai''s eyes are closely staring at the time, the next moment, his figure becomes illusory, followed by the "bang" sound of breaking the air, his body speed is faster than the sound. The third soul skill -- White Tiger King Kong change! The white tiger''s shadow flickers behind his back, and then melts into Dai mubai''s body. The originally extremely shocking speed is even faster. Dai mubai knows that there is no room for relief, so he takes the initiative to attack Shi Nian. The fourth Soul Ring flashes, the fourth soul skill of white tiger starts! There is a white tiger star above Dai mubai''s head. Countless stars outline a vivid image of the white tiger. This nebula suddenly releases countless starlight, and one light cluster after another falls from the white tiger star. "White tiger meteor shower!" Dai Mu''s white hair roared, and countless energy groups fell towards the age! Boom! One after another, the energy fell down, making one big hole after another on the earth. Shinian is still standing in the same place, without the slightest action, but the energy regiment that is clearly under the control of him is strangely lost. White tiger meteor shower, when the earth around the years become a pothole! Shinian''s face is dignified and looks around. What a terrible soul skill, even compared with the power of some ten thousand year soul skills. In this way, you have to stay! In those days, his eyes were extremely cold. Dai Mu''s white face is also a little ugly looking at Shi Nian. He obviously controls the energy ball to fall towards him. Why doesn''t an energy ball hit him? Is it mental interference?! Dai mubai had a flash of light in his mind and took a deep breath. The second ring of his soul lit up, and his eyes were staring at the time, twinkling. It''s funny to have a good time. Even your fourth soul skill has no effect on me. What can your second soul skill do? He gave up for a while, with a touch of irony in his mouth. I saw Dai mubai''s second soul ring glowing, accumulating a lot of energy in his mouth, and then roaring straight out. It''s white tiger''s second soul skill, white tiger''s strong light wave! In this regard, Shinian didn''t even interfere with spirit. Although it was also an energy soul skill, its forward swing time and limitation were too big. When the White Tiger comes, he dodges easily. Later, he turned his head to see Dai mubai. He wanted to see what other means Dai mubai had, but he saw that behind Dai mubai''s back he suddenly opened a pair of light wings, two wings as thin as silkworm wings, and the whole person soared up! Shinian''s face suddenly changed, flying ability?! Chapter 365 In the night sky, a sudden light spot rises abruptly from the earth. Behind Dai mubai, there are two wings as thin as cicada wings, flowing light and flowing light, surging with strong fluctuation of soul power, and the wings shake straight into the sky! wing?! This... Isn''t this boy the spirit of white tiger? Why do you have wings?! Is it a flying tiger? The expression of Shi Nian was a little dull. Because Dai mubai didn''t have the Soul Ring flashing when he was spreading his wings, he didn''t think about the soul skill. As for self created soul skills, there is no such idea! What does it mean to be able to fly? This will be something that even the martial spirit hall will be moved by. Even if you think about it with your butt, you will know that this thing will cause a bloodbath. But at that time, he became a saint after many battles, so after a moment of sluggishness, he came back and looked at Dai mubai with gloomy eyes. A dazzling light flashed through those slightly shadowy eyes, and the invisible spiritual force turned into a long needle, whistling toward Dai mubai. Although the spiritual power does not have such obvious fluctuation and color as the soul power, Dai mubai, who has become the king of soul, has formed a sense of danger. When the invisible spiritual power erupted in those years, he realized that it was not good. In a flash, my mind suddenly stabbed, as if countless huge hammers bombarded on his spiritual ocean, resulting in tearing pain. "Ah Dai Mu Bai, who is flying in the air, has a painful voice, and his whole body is one of them, and he is becoming shaky. "Damn it Dai mubai''s teeth were clenched and his eyes were covered with bright red blood. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot. At the moment, his whole spiritual ocean seemed to be torn up by the attack of years. The pain went straight into his soul and made his whole body spasm. no way! If you really can''t bear it, it''s really dangerous! Dai mubai told himself that if he could not bear the pain now, he would die on the ground! In the heart a horizontal, wear Mu white strong endure pain, continue to flapping wings toward the direction of the city of heaven fly. Underground, his face became more and more gloomy. Can you bear it?! This boy is just a soul king. How can he stand his spiritual attack?! How old is he? How can he have such tenacious mental strength! "Nightmare!" Looking at Dai mubai, who is still struggling, Shinian no longer intends to retain his strength. Although it''s ridiculous for a soul saint to go all out to deal with a soul king, it''s really troublesome to let the boy go back! At that time, seven soul rings appeared on his body. At this moment, the deepest black soul ring suddenly released infinite darkness. Compared with the more terrifying spiritual storm just now, Dai mubai was crazy. Behind the years, there was a vague shadow. It seemed that there was no entity. This was the spirit of the years - canmeng! And nightmare is his seventh soul skill! Ghost dream, Shura, nightmare! "Hum" All of a sudden, Dai mubai''s spirit and consciousness fell into a blank, the surrounding scenery seemed to gradually regress, and the world scene also began to become blurred. "This is... Xingluo palace?" When the line of sight becomes clear again, Dai mubai looks at everything in front of him in consternation. This is a mirage?! The royal garden is planted with exotic flowers and plants from all over the mainland. At the moment, these plants are growing luxuriantly here, and each of them is in a variety of forms. "Step on" All of a sudden, a slight sound of footsteps came from one side, even the face he firmly remembered in his mind. Davis! Dai mubai''s eyes were tightly fixed on the figure, and his eyes showed complex emotions, and his hand could not help clenching into a fist. Davis looks like him by seven points, but more mature than him. Seeing Dai mubai standing next to him, Davis just glanced at him, even without too much words, as if disdaining to look at him more. His eyes and face were indifferent and calm, and he went straight to the depth of the courtyard. Dai Mu white teeth close bite, staring at Davis''s back, that ignore the indifferent eyes deeply pierced into his heart. All of a sudden, the front step suddenly stopped down. Davis, who had gone away, suddenly turned his head and looked back at Dai mubai with a calm face and said, "run away. The farther you run, the better. You don''t have any chance to defeat me." "Instead of doing useless work here to hate me, it''s better to escape to a place where you can''t be found and live a long life! You know, only one of us can survive! " "Damn it Dai mubai''s subconscious rage, immediately swung his fist to Davis, now he is no soul King''s strength, weak fist is so fragile and unbearable! "Bang!" Davis turned around and reached out his hand to catch Dai mubai''s fist. No matter how hard Dai mubai struggled, it didn''t help! His whole face turned red. At this time, Davis put his face close to Dai mubai''s side and said with disdain and Indifference: "waste is always waste. Do you want to surpass me if you only have this power?" As the voice fell, Davis laughed scornfully, grabbed Dai mubai''s hand and pushed it gently. Dai mubai''s whole body staggered backward uncontrollably, and then flopped down to the ground. Seeing this scene, Davis shook his head slightly and turned away! Dai Mu sat on the ground with a pale face. His whole body seemed to have lost his soul and spirit. Davis''s contemptuous smile and his disdainful and indifferent tone remained in his mind. Frustrated, down! There is a clear string in his mind. He knows that all this is just a dreamland before, but in his heart and consciousness, this is being magnified infinitely! Dimly, he seems to see the nightmare hidden in the depth of his consciousness. Nightmare looks at this scene and smiles, tasting the "wonderful" scene. Nightmare magnifies the weakness in people''s heart and feeds on people''s fear, despair and other negative emotions! Dai mubai deeply understands all this. If he sinks down, the nightmare will destroy his spirit to pieces, and he will sink into the spiritual ocean forever, engulfed by this whirlpool! No! Absolutely not! Dai Mu Bai roared in the depth of consciousness, his eyes were red, his eyes were raging with madness and tyranny, and his eyes were more arbitrary and wild! I''m strong now! Very strong, very strong! What is Davis! I will tear him up sooner or later! Dai mubai''s eyes are firm, no! Can''t say is firm, should say is fierce can explain more! As fierce as a beast, ferocious terror, bloodthirsty fury! Behind him suddenly appeared a magical white tiger virtual image. The appearance of the white tiger made the dreamland collapse. The sharp golden gas burst out on the white tiger like the sharpest knife in the world, pierced the world! "Hiss!" It''s like a piece of cloth that has been torn suddenly. Suddenly, it sounds crisp. Mirage was suddenly torn open a hole, followed by constant tearing of the sound of cloth, the world is tearing, in the broken! Royal court, Davis... Everything''s broken! Dai Mu Bai''s eyes turn into pure gold. The two golden pupils are as bright as the sun. The sharp light can break through the nine days and the nether world! The blood of white tiger, the holy beast, has inspired! Chapter 366 "Ouch!" Between the heaven and the earth, there was a tiger''s roar. The sound was like waves, shaking smoke and clouds, resounding in this wilderness. The bright but invisible gold burst out from Dai mubai''s body, and the sharp gold gas tore the surrounding mental force to pieces like a steel needle. "Poof!" When the face suddenly become as pale as paper, and then suddenly give up a flush, spurt out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Dai mubai in disbelief, his voice trembled. "How... How could it be?" ¡­¡­ Not far away from here, Wang Jian was standing on the sky of the wilderness, looking down at the land under his feet, frowning slightly, and his eyes were deep. "In the dark, do you feel the smell of mubai?" Dark night hidden in his shadow, this is their talent! Although dark night is a branch of the black dragon, it is a special one among the black dragons. This one is called demon shadow dragon. It is the only assassin group among the Dragon families who are strong in flesh and like to fight with each other! They have the only racial talent - latent! With this talent, they can use shadow to shuttle. They are swift and treacherous. During the battle between human and beast, countless strong human beings died under the assassination of demon shadow dragon. Some strong human beings once sighed. Under the night moon, the demon shadow is invincible! Even Shenzhong once said that the assassin of the two tribes is the first! In the shadow of Wang Jian, his eyes closed slightly. After feeling it carefully, he suddenly looked in a certain direction and said in a clear voice, "that direction!" Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and was preparing to take action, but a faint tiger roar suddenly came. "Ouch!" There is an unimaginable sacred atmosphere in the splendor of the holy power. All the people who hear it are shocked and quiet. There is no one who dares to blaspheme. "This is..." Wang Jian''s eyes flickered. When the tiger roared, there seemed to be a throb from blood in his deep body. The dark night lurking in the shadow of Wang Jian blinked her crimson eyes. In the roar of the tiger, even she felt that her blood was oppressed. "Dark night! That direction "Well!" The dark night nodded slightly, and then Wang Jian was drawn into the shadow by the dark night. It seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. When the sight falls into darkness, it''s only a moment before it''s clear again. However, the surrounding scenery has changed from the wilderness outside the city to a forest. In the sky, the figure with light wings on the back is particularly eye-catching. On the land not far away, an old man with an old face was blankly murmuring: "this, how can it be, how can my seventh soul skill be broken so easily?" "Who?" When Wang Jian and dark night appear here, the time of strong spirit is also felt in a moment. Pale face above is a pair of very evil eyes, let a person completely don''t like, at the moment this pair of eyes abnormal bright, faint with a touch of madness. "President of the hospital..." And in the sky, Dai mubai also found the figure of Wang Jian and the dark night, that has been tight heart suddenly relaxed, the whole spirit also relaxed down, irresistible fatigue covered him, let him fall into a faint in an instant. The light wings behind him flickered twice, then suddenly disappeared, and the whole person fell straight down from the sky like a broken kite. "Dark night!" Wang Jianshen said. The dark night beside him disappeared quietly and suddenly appeared on the land below Dai mubai. The two slender arms easily caught Dai mubai who fell down. This scene let the pupil of the year suddenly shrink, just disappeared in the dark that moment, even he did not notice. The man who looks like a girl is far more powerful than he imagined! Here comes the trouble! When Nian''s eyes were fixed on Wang Jian, he also noticed that this trip was led by Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s face was full of unhappiness, and he could feel it even from a long distance. "Ma Ba Zi, I didn''t expect that you should give a hand to Mu Bai this time!" Wang Jian can''t help staring at Shi Nian with an ugly face and scolding in a deep voice, but it makes Shi Nian''s face appear a little confused. What is this? Is it hard to say that I''ve played against Tianxing soul teacher college before?! At that time, he was a little confused and began to think about it. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he did not find any records of his actions to Tianxing soul teacher college or Shrek soul teacher college. "Hum!" Wang Jian suddenly gave a cold hum, and the spirit that was quietly infiltrating into him was dispelled. He said in a strange way: "you are really an expert in playing Yin. You really want to play black hand all the time." Seeing that his means had been seen through by Wang Jian, he felt his blood and said, "Dean Wang, all this is just..." "It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it?" But before he finished, Wang Jian said first, then looked at him with disdain and said, "do you believe that?" "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll let you run for three seconds first. It depends on your own fortune if you can run away!" Then, as if determined, he seemed ready to turn around and run away according to Wang Jian''s words. But at the moment when he turned around, all the soul rings suddenly appeared on his body, and the rings began to flicker continuously. The speed was so fast that it was hard for people to react. Just in the blink of an eye, the surging and surging spirit rushed to the direction of the dark night, He was not prepared to escape, but directly launched an attack on the dark night, which was really extremely sinister! "It''s a good idea, but it''s just too much for me." Wang Jian looked at the scene calmly, and he didn''t know whether it was appreciation or irony. Shi Nian must be aware that the strength of dark night is the most powerful of the two. If you attack him, even if he is recruited, Shi Nian can''t escape from the palm of dark night. But if dark night can be recruited, the soul Saint under the same level may not be his opponent. However, there were two mistakes in this trip. First, underestimated his strength! Second, underestimated the strength of the dark night! All in all, time is too weak! Years of several soul skills toward the dark night, dark night stand in place without any action, that pair of eyes calm years. In the dark night and crimson eyes, when the sudden heart of a tremor, feel that they have made a stupid choice. "Ah A shrill cry of pain rang out over the wilderness. It''s not others who are suffering, it''s time! "She... How could she have such terrible mental power?" Years of holding his head issued heartbreaking pain, the whole spirit of the sea set off a raging wave, constantly turning, began to crack, his eyes stare big, almost want to stand out, face ferocious to the extreme! "What happened to him?" In the distance, she turned her head and looked at Wang Jian in the dark night. She only felt that Shi Nian had wandered around her spiritual ocean, and then she went crazy Wang Jianxing''s happiness and misfortune went towards the time, and he replied faintly: "it''s just the spirit''s backfire." He walked up to Shinian and shook his head. What do you think dark night is? This is the only life that survives from the sea of corpses, and the soul that has been destroyed by innumerable ghosts has been given the existence of goodness by innumerable beings. Although the dark night does not seem to use mental strength, if we say the mental strength, maybe none of all the mortal creatures in the whole Douluo continent is better than her! "Rest forever, years!" With a flick of his fingers, a tricolor flame fell on Shinian. Wang Jian looked at Shinian coldly and waited for him until Shinian turned into ashes. Among the ashes, a touch of soul is shining. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "kill the monster and lose the treasure!" Chapter 367 The soul bone with colorful light is lying on the earth quietly, and the embers around can''t cover its brilliance. Wang Jian bent down to pick up the ghost bone and put it into the soul guide. In his soul guide, dozens of glittering and translucent skeletons are lying there quietly. The soul bones that even the title Douluo will move in the outside world are not worth mentioning here. Then he went to the dark night. Dai mubai was lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. His face looked pale. His lips were tight and his face was in pain from time to time. Wang Jian frowned slightly, then half squatted down and leaned out of his mind to check Dai mubai''s spirit. The night wind is quiet and silent. After a long time, Wang Jian opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Dai mubai lying on the ground. Fortunately, the spirit of the sea has not been seriously injured, just a little turbulence, rest for a few days can recover. What''s more, there is a white tiger star hanging in the sea of Dai mubai''s spirit, which outlines a vivid white tiger. From that white tiger, there is a golden light continuously falling down, which nourishes Dai mubai''s spirit. The blood of white tiger! A long time ago, Dai mubai and Yu Yan obtained the blood of 10% of the white tiger and Xuanwu sacred beasts respectively. These blood veins have always existed in their bodies and have not been stimulated. This time, Dai mubai is also a blessing in disguise. "Dark night, take us back!" Wang Jian completely put down his heart and raised his eyes to the dark night beside him. Dark night nodded, and then looked up at the sky, just a cloud floating from the moon, casting a shadow. The shadow on the ground began to swallow up the three figures. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul Teacher College Station! At the moment, the room is full of lights, whether it is Tianxing team or Shrek team students did not go to rest, silent standing in the room, the room is quiet some terrible, the atmosphere is very heavy. At this time, the master slowly stood up from the seat, looked at the crowd, said in a deep voice: "everyone go to rest first, there will be a competition tomorrow, the Dean has gone to find mubai, it will be OK." Voice down, the room is still very quiet, falling needle can be heard. All the people did not move, like a pile like standing in place. Seeing this, the master could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, and sighed in secret. He also knows that if Dai mubai doesn''t come back, no one will fall asleep tonight. At this time, a sudden change occurred in the courtyard. In the corner of the courtyard, there is a clump of solitary bamboos swaying, and the scattered shadows are interlaced with the moonlight. Among the shadows, there are three figures suddenly emerging from the shadow under the ground. Everyone in the room was stunned at first, and then the silent room was a sensation! "Mubai!" "Dean!" "What''s wrong with Dai mubai?" The people in the room swarmed into the courtyard, and Zhu Zhuqing rushed out like crazy. Two lines of tears ran down the red eyes, and saw Dai mubai lying on the ground. The little girl looked at Wang Jian at a loss. Wang Jian said with a smile: "don''t worry, mubai is just over consumed. Just take two days off." Behind, Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong, Shen Xin and other little sisters are comforting. Yuchen Tang three people are checking Dai mubai''s condition. "What''s the matter, Dean?" Frande and others, after glancing at Dai mubai, asked Wang Jian with a dignified and ugly face. Wang Jian looked at the courtyard and said, "come in and talk." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" A teacup was smashed by the angry Flanders, and he said angrily: "this guy really ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall at that time. He knew that this old guy was not a playful person. I didn''t expect that he would offend us this time!" "Don''t worry, he won''t have a chance in the future." Huh? All the tutors in the room looked slightly changed, and even Frand, who was angry, looked up at Wang Jian. "Dean, you..." Wang Jian gently put down his tea cup, looked at the crowd indifferently and said, "how? Now that our people have been moved, do you want to keep them for the new year? " Although people feel a little confused about what Wang Jian said, they can still hear the meaning. "Dean, you mean, he''s dead?" "Well!" Wang Jian understated the light, but let the present tutors can''t help but take a breath of cold air. After all, it is a soul saint! With a twinkle in his eyes, Flander looked up and asked, "is that clean?" "Don''t worry, I''m old and proficient. Now I guess even the dregs are blown away by the wind!" All of you: -- "Then fight against canghui college tomorrow..." "Be quick and beat them!" ¡­¡­ The next day. Tiandou''s soul field is still prosperous and bustling. The death of Shinian has not caused any waves, or until now, no one has found that Shinian has completely disappeared in the world. No, maybe someone''s aware. The deputy leader of canghui college was full of blood in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the group of Tianxing soul Teacher College in a corner of the challenge arena, comparing the faces with the ones in his impression. "It''s all here! But the president did not... " He didn''t want to think more, or dare not think any more. That kind of answer made him hard to accept and scared. "Well? Aren''t all the people in Tianxing soul teacher college still there? Did the dean''s plan fail? " "Today''s game will be very difficult..." "It''s hard to come true. It''s a Shura fantasy, but it''s a qualifier." Seeing the discussion that the students didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, the deputy leader of canghui college took a deep breath, gradually suppressed his fear, and his face became firm. No matter what happened to the Dean, what he did was this game. Even if... Even if he died, this game must be won! "Listen up, all of you!" The deputy leader of canghui college spoke in a deep voice, and all the students of canghui college looked at him. "In this game, you can only win and not lose. Do you understand?" His voice is a little hoarse, and his eyes that gradually become red and crazy make all the people in canghui college freeze. "Yes... Yes!" "If you can''t win, you''ll..." Canghui College''s deputy leader looks at them coldly, and then turns away. The room was very quiet. After the deputy leader left for a long time, someone wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said dryly: "teacher an Yide was too scary just now..." "Yes, I thought I would die soon." Chapter 368 "Audience friends, welcome to the competition scene of the 8th competition of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China today!" "The two colleges in this battle are Cang Hui, an old senior soul teacher college, and Tianxing, a new senior soul teacher college." "Up to now, canghui college has five wins and two losses, and Tianxing soul teacher college has six wins and one loss." "We can see that the achievements of the two colleges are almost the same. This competition must be a fierce battle. Just thinking about it makes people feel passionate. Everyone, where are your cheers?" As the host''s exciting words fell, the shouts from all over the world suddenly rang out on the observation platform. "Tianxing soul teacher college, come on "Kill canghui, but I''ve been buying what you''ve won!" "Canghui college should not be done by new people!" "Tianxing college, go!" To some surprise, among the audience''s shouts, there are more people who support Tianxing soul teacher college, and the shouts that support canghui college have almost been drowned out. "Well? How come there are so many people supporting us Jiang Fan stood at the edge of the challenge arena and looked at the audience, with a thick color of surprise on his face. "It''s easy!" Yu Yan put his hands around his chest, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light. "Because canghui college is an old soul teacher college. Although its strength is good, it has never entered the finals. It belongs to the team that always exists but can''t give people surprise and surprise." "Generally speaking, their college itself has no attractive characteristics!" "Our college belongs to the new senior soul teacher college, and there is a certain legend in its own growth road, not to mention the strength we show is not like the new senior soul teacher college, so the degree of attention is much stronger than canghui college!" "So it is!" Jiang Fan suddenly realized and nodded. Wang Jian also glanced at Yu Yan. There was something unexpected in his eyes. Then he turned his head and thought deeply. "Now let''s invite the players from both colleges to get ready!" In the distance, the voice of the host rang out. "It''s your turn to play. Give them a good beating!" Wang Jian said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, Dean. I won''t give them good fruit to eat for these guys who will only make a mess of themselves!" Jiang fan is rubbing his hands, and others are eager to try. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, the players of both sides are ready! "Oh, we can see that Tianxing soul teachers college seems to have replaced these two players this time, and the information of the two new players has been submitted. Their names are Peng fan and Shen Xin!" "It turns out that there are still female students in the team of Tianxing soul teacher college! Female students are still rare in the soul master competition. I don''t know where the female student of Tianxing soul master college is in the team. I guess it''s more auxiliary. " "Well, the trainees on both sides are ready." "The referee is on the stage, too!" As the host said, the referee has come to the challenge arena. He thought that both sides had a look at each other. As the team leader, they raised their hands to indicate that one of them was ready. "Start!" Under the referee''s deep voice, the martial spirit ring of both sides suddenly broke out. Canghui college, in addition to the team leader is hunzong, the rest of the students are hunzun level. On the contrary, Tianxing soul teacher college has three soul schools and four soul masters! The host standing on the stage said excitedly: "the new female student of Tianxing soul teacher college is actually a soul sect, and the replaced soul power is also higher than the previous one. I didn''t expect that the competition has been more than half way through, and Tianxing soul teacher has retained such strong strength!" "But very strange! Why does Tianxing soul teacher college have stronger strength against canghui soul teacher college with only one soul school? Before that, Tianxing soul teacher college and two soul schools didn''t come up with this lineup! " "Is it true that Tianxing soul teacher college can see what secret canghui college has?" Huh? Wang Jian looks up at the host on the stage. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun noticed Wang Jian''s action and asked curiously after following his eyes. "The host is very interesting. After the competition, contact the host more to see if you can dig it back." Su Yun But above the challenge arena, there is some strange calm. Shen Xin is also happy to be so calm. He uses his fourth soul skill to make petals. Pieces of snow-white crystal petals have fallen in her palm. Opposite, canghui soul teachers college. "Captain, it''s not good for us to wait like this!" Someone behind the team leader of canghui soul Teacher College whispered, looking closely at Shen Xin behind the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Up In this regard, the team leader of canghui soul Teacher College naturally knows that he was prepared to wait for the team members of Tianxing soul teacher college to rush over and throw himself into the net, but he didn''t want to face the new team members to be the assistant department soul teacher. If there is no war between the two sides, it''s definitely a good thing for the assistant soul division on the opposite side! So his plan went bankrupt! You can only push forward to a certain distance, and then go to show Shura mirage! On the hands of canghui team members, crystal clear gems with various shapes and colors emerge. These gems emit faint light, colorful and magnificent. They are holding gems in their hands, and they rush towards the direction of Tianxing soul teacher college! "Although canghui College''s strength is not strong, no matter how many times they look at their martial spirits, they make people feel a kind of soul stirring beauty!" Outside the challenge arena, the host said with a sigh. "Everybody On the side of Tianxing team, Shen Xin also made seven crystal white petals. After a light drink, he shot these petals out with soul power. People turn around one after another and take it after taking the snow-white and crystal petals. The entrance is slightly cool, with a fresh taste, making the whole person''s spirit and body seem to be washed by the spring, especially refreshing. Canghui college suddenly changed its steps when it entered a certain distance. The seven team members stood in a strange formation. The gems in their hands gave off hazy luster and gradually merged together. When those colorful light fusion, the dazzling light is just like the hot sun, these lights covered the already well prepared Tianxing team in an instant. When Shen Xin and others saw the light, they thought of what Wang Jian had told them before they went on the stage. A strange color flashed in their eyes! It''s the same as what Dean he said?! Chapter 369 The hazy colorful halo turned into the most dazzling light. The whole challenge arena was a vast expanse of white. It was difficult for the ordinary audience to see what happened on the challenge arena. However, seeing the soul skills of seven members of canghui college, the whole audience was boiling! "The soul skill of seven people together?! Is this the technique of seven in one spirit fusion? " "This... How is this possible? How can there be a seven in one martial spirit fusion technique? " Among the spectators, many of them are knowledgeable. Seeing this scene, their faces have changed greatly, and their eyes have an incredible color. At the VIP table. On a snowy night, the great emperor was also surprised and murmured: "seven in one martial spirit fusion technique?" "No! It shouldn''t be! If it''s a seven in one soul fusion skill, the power of this soul skill is too small! " Ning Feng''s eyes are deep looking at the challenge arena, and he shakes his head slightly. Even Salas, who didn''t deal with him, nodded in agreement, but there was a difference in his eyes when he looked at canghui college. "It''s really not a seven in one martial spirit fusion technique. It''s just a common fusion technique. Without martial spirit, the power will be greatly reduced." There is an essential difference between soul fusion technique and fusion technique, and the power bonus between them is naturally different. If you have to describe it, the power of the soul fusion technique is cumulative, and the power of the fusion technique is cumulative. A soul division with combat power of 3 and a soul division with combat power of 4 can generate 12 forces by using the soul fusion technique, while the power generated by using the fusion technique is only 7. "It''s done!" The team leader of canghui college flashed a look of excitement in his eyes. What they did was not the fusion skill of martial spirit, but the power of the fusion skill put out by seven people can not be underestimated. At the moment of being covered by the light, the eyes of the seven people in Tianxing soul teacher college were in a trance, but soon their eyes became clear. However, they were still frowning, as if they were gnashing their teeth against something. The team members of canghui college were shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t help screaming: "how... How is it possible?! They didn''t sink into it completely Huh?! The leader of canghui college changes his face when he hears that Yuchen and others are gnashing their teeth to resist the power of Shura mirage. The Shura mirage fails to drag several people from Tianxing soul Teacher College into it. What''s going on?! The team leader of canghui college was shocked, and his whole mind was blocked by the words "impossible". In the previous experiment, the dreamland that the seven of them displayed could make the low-level soul King sink into it. The team members of Tianxing soul teacher college had the highest soul power, but the soul sect. There were also these soul masters in the team. How could they resist their Shura dreamland? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, almost blurted out: "is it the petal just now?" "Hey, hey! It''s a bit of a brain In Shura''s dreamland, Jiang Fan forcibly resists the power in his mind that constantly leads him to fall. He looks up at the leader of canghui college with his teeth bared. His eyes are full of fierce. The fourth soul skill of Qiqiao flower: Mingjing petal! Function: enhance mental resistance, and form a mental coating covering the spiritual ocean. Since Wang Jian knows the hidden card of canghui college, he naturally has no reason not to help his team to deal with it. Therefore, combined with Shen Xin''s soul skills, he told Shen Xin to condense the petals of the mirror at the first time, which has the power of clearing the petals. It''s very difficult for Shura dreamland to drag the team members of Tianxing soul teacher''s college into it! Even if Shura dreamland has the power to make the low level soul King sink! Because if it is not a soul master specializing in spiritual power, the resistance to spiritual power between the soul sect and the soul king is almost the same. And this scene was also seen by the soul master who was highly cultivated outside the court! Shura dreamland focuses on mental interference. Although there is a strong light outside, the soul master with certain accomplishments can still see the scene inside through the sun. "What''s the matter? Why don''t the team members of Tianxing soul Teacher College look like something happened? " "What is the soul skill of canghui soul teachers college?" There is no lack of soul masters in the audience, and there are even many strong souls at the level of soul king, soul emperor and even soul saint. At the moment, they saw the scene on the field, and their faces were puzzled. And on the challenge arena, the members of canghui soul teachers college have reached the bottom of their hearts. "Continue to increase output! They are not able to resist completely Although his strength is not strong, the team leader of canghui soul teachers college still has his eyes. He can see the expression of all the students in Tianxing soul teachers college. He is a little relieved and then roars. The strength of Shura mirage continued to strengthen, and the members of canghui soul Teachers College also showed a pale color on their faces, and their soul power began to decline greatly. Yuchen stares at the members of canghui soul Teachers College and says in a deep voice: "let''s fight for time for Pang Hu and Peng fan! Disturb the team members of canghui soul teachers college "Yes Jiang Fan, Lin Yan and Song Yi responded. Song Yi is sweating heavily on his forehead. He is obviously fighting against the invasion of Shura mirage. His eyes are fixed on the team members of canghui college, and the corner of his mouth is split in a big arc. "Grandsons, taste your grandfather''s secondhand smoke!" He suddenly raised his right hand, holding a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger, and took a deep breath. His three souls began to flicker when they stopped, and the thick white smoke covered the team members of canghui college. And Jiangfan is not outdone, holding the hand of Qingfeng sword up, the invisible wind suddenly rises, the thick white smoke in front of him suddenly begins to shake violently, as if something is pulling them. Brush! The violent wind suddenly came out, forming a tornado, whistling towards the members of canghui college team. On the other hand, Lin Yan, the youngest, suffered the least impact. Longling endowed her with strong spiritual resistance. Seeing Jiangfan''s Tornado coming out, she stands with a gun in her right hand. With a fierce wave of her left hand, the burning flame on the Longyan gun is directly integrated into the tornado under her control. Boom! Originally, there was a roaring sound coming from the white tornado with smoke and dust. The fire red and gold burned together in it, which implied the power of terror! And in the rear, Peng fan looked at Pang Hu excitedly and said, "finally, we will show our magic power together!" Pang Hu nodded gently, his body covered with diamond colored half body armor! Chapter 370 Fire tornado and strange smoke swept. The leader of canghui college ordered in a deep voice: "unfold the gem shield!" Gemstone soul is a special soul which depends on Soul Ring. Its development direction is closely related to the soul ring. It can be derived from power system, control system, defense system and so on. On the palm of the right hand of the members of canghui college, there are various and colorful gems, which maintain the power of Shura mirage. On the other side, they all stretched out their left hand, while the second ring of soul flickered! Shua! Shua! Shua! One side of the shield is made of crystal clear gems. Although it doesn''t look thick, it gives people a very hard feeling. The fire tornado roars, and the hot air waves spread to all directions of the challenge arena! Even the people sitting in the VIP and audience seats also felt the hot and frightening smell, and the sweat flowed out along the pores. "Boom!" When the fire tornado wrapped in smoke surged in front of him, several members of canghui college showed panic expression. The surging fire in front of them was like a ferocious beast, which wanted to swallow them down, making their hearts beat violently and their faces even paler. "Hold on, all of you!" The team leader of canghui college turned his head and roared. His bloodshot eyes were staring at the flames in front of them. The gem shield kept the bottom of these flames out. At the same time, the wind blade kept hitting the gem shield, leaving white marks on the shield. The hot and restless air was burning them! However, the team members of Tianxing soul teacher''s college also seem to feel bad. To show their soul skills means that they need to be distracted and can''t concentrate on resisting the invasion of Shura dreamland. The sinking feeling is getting closer and closer to them, just like a stream on the edge of a cliff. They are struggling to keep their bodies from falling into the abyss with the waterfall. "Not yet?" Jiang fan can''t help gritting his teeth and yelling at Peng fan and Pang Yu. "Hold on a little longer!" Peng fan and Pang Hu also know that the people in front of them are not feeling well, but canghui College''s resistance to the attack of the three also eases the power of Shura mirage on them. At the moment, Pang Hu has a huge diamond ball in his hand. The whole diamond is crystal clear. I don''t know how many sections it has. There are colorful lights in many places. It looks very beautiful! Peng fan is holding his soul betel iron stick in his hand. The betel iron stick is simple and dark! Gorgeous! Simple! These two different kinds of martial spirits are put together, but they unexpectedly attract the attention of many people. "This is..." On the VIP table, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, subconsciously looking towards the direction of Tianxing soul Teacher College waiting table. Wang Jian stands under the stage and looks at the stage with a faint smile. He doesn''t seem to be worried about the situation of Tianxing soul teacher college. It seems that he has already won. "It''s a real martial spirit fusion skill!" In the audience, someone suddenly said in a deep voice, see the clue! All of a sudden, Pang Hu''s body burst out of platinum and gold light, like a column of light standing there, attracting many eyes. At the same time, Peng fan was not willing to be outdone. His body burst out a gray light column, which was as simple as his martial spirit. The two pillars of light begin to intertwine with each other. Peng fan and Pang Hu slowly close their eyes. The pillars of light submerge their figures in them. No one can see what happened. After the two beams of light began to intertwine, the gray air began to diffuse, gradually covering half of the challenge arena. Such a vision was naturally seen by the team members of canghui college. They looked at the scene in disbelief, and five big words flashed in their mind. Martial spirit fusion technique! It''s, it''s not possible! On the other side of the challenge arena, the deputy leader of canghui soul Teachers College has a bitter face. It turns out that it''s the martial spirit fusion technique. On this day, the strength of Xinghun teachers college is a little too terrible! "This... This is not a martial spirit fusion skill, is it?" "My God, I didn''t expect that the martial spirit fusion skill appeared in the preliminaries. Today''s ticket is really worth it!" "Ha ha ha! I know it''s right to buy Tianxing soul teacher college to win! " On the challenge arena, a shadow appeared in the gray cloud. He stepped out of the cloud barefoot, holding a private iron bar in his hand, and then put on his posture. Left foot forward, right foot behind the horse, shadow''s hands tightly holding the iron bar, staring at the front. Suddenly, a crystal ball of light fell from the gray cloud. The shadow swung the iron bar in his hand and hit the light ball. A dull "bang" sound suddenly sounded. The air waves spread around, and the light ball roared forward at an unimaginable speed. "Bang!" Almost at the same time when the strike sounded, the gem shield organized by canghui college was broken. They were all overturned by the strong storm. At the moment, they were no longer able to continue to control the Shura mirage. Even because of this sudden attack, they led to mental confusion, which directly led to the spiritual power''s backfire! "Bang!" The light ball hit the edge of the challenge arena again and made a roaring sound. A semicircular light curtain suddenly showed its original shape. The king of soul standing in every corner of the challenge arena began to strengthen the output of soul power with a dignified face. However, the area defended by the soul shield is too wide to resist this kind of martial spirit fusion skill. Just in a moment, the light ball smashed the soul shield and rushed to the audience! The excited audience were stunned, and then there were flustered calls. "Hello! Hello!! Hello!!! Don''t come this way, I''ll go! " "What a rotten shield! It''s too special to stop it!" "Goodbye to Jenny upstairs, goodbye to Raffi downstairs, goodbye to Lucy who sells bread..." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Eight circles of soul rings were surging on the body to block the light ball. With the surging soul power surging, the light ball sank into it and was blocked by death! On the field, because just now the accident is silent! On the edge of the challenge arena, the referee was the first to come back. He took a look at canghui college, where all the staff were dead, and at Tianxing soul teacher college, which was panting on the other side. After taking a deep breath, he said in a loud voice. "This competition, Tianxing soul Teacher College won!" Chapter 371 "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see the martial spirit fusion skill in the preliminary contest!" On the snowy night at the VIP table, the Emperor gave a happy smile. He looked at the team of Tianxing soul Teachers College, turned his head and said to Xueqing River sitting in the second row. "Qinghe, the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college is the Viscount of our empire, right?" Xueqinghe nodded with his usual gentle smile: "yes, the last time there was a riot of ghosts and beasts in the border area of Blackstone City, Tianxing soul teachers college was the main force to calm the riot. After giving rewards for their merits, President Wang was granted the title of viscount." "Oh? Is that so... " On a snowy night, the emperor pondered for a while, then looked at a joyful corner under the challenge arena, and said, "it''s said that President Wang is also a young talent, and his spiritual cultivation is also very good?" Xueqinghe was stunned. On this snowy night, the emperor looked at the corner of the challenge arena. The students of Tianxing soul Teacher College discussed the competition excitedly and fiercely, while Wang Jian stood beside him with a smile on his face. Snow clear river in the heart frets, nods to answer a way: "yes, just concrete strength I don''t know." "Ask President Wang if he has time tonight. I''d like to see him." "Yes The conversation between the emperor and xueqinghe on a snowy night did not avoid the people next to him. The nobles sitting in the second row just feel envious. Listening to the words of the snowy night emperor, they must be interested in the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college. In the eyes of the Empire''s master, the future prosperity of Dean Wang must be nothing to say. In the first row, Ning Fengzhi is smiling. It can be said that the relationship between Qibao liulizong and Tiandou empire is in the honeymoon period. They support each other and resist the increasingly powerful Wuhun temple. Their interests are the same. Now, in the words of the snow night emperor, there is no lack of the intention of wooing Tianxing soul teacher college, which is naturally good news for him. On the other hand, Salas''s face was much more gloomy. According to the information given to him by Qian Renxue, he naturally knows that the real strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is not what is exposed now. Perhaps the potential of Tianxing soul teacher college is more terrifying, but any realization of the potential needs time. According to the actions on the other side of the Pope''s palace, the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College obviously have no time to turn this terrifying potential into strength. But at present, the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college can not be underestimated! "Mysterious super Douluo! The soul guide guard of Douluo! Now it''s estimated that we have to add... The golden iron triangle! " "Full of three titles, fighting power of Douluo level!" Saras''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. After thinking about it carefully, the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college made him feel cold. He can''t help but take a deep breath and look at the direction of Tianxing soul teacher college with deep eyes. Who can think that the dark horse club in the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul teacher college is a super power that can rank in the forefront of the whole Douluo mainland?! Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that there was a more terrifying existence in Tianxing soul teacher college. ¡­¡­ "Hello, is Dean Wang in?" Tang San took a strange look at his royal highness. He felt that he had seen his highness too often recently. Soon, he pulled the little dance and bowed together: "the president is in it." "Thank you Xueqinghe nodded like Tang San with a gentle smile, and walked towards the house with his feet raised. He was still followed by the two seemingly silent old men. After they had a look at Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, their eyes flashed with a touch of pure light, and immediately their faces became more colorful. She long and the porpoise couldn''t help but wonder that there were so many little monsters in Xinghun Teachers College on this day. How did they cultivate them? After a glance, looking at the snow river has gone towards the deep courtyard, they also quickly followed up. Also holding Tang San''s arm, Xiao Wu blinked her pink eyes. She turned her head and looked at the back of xueqinghe strangely. She could not help frowning. Tang sanminrui noticed this scene, curiously bowed his head to Xiaowu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu pouted and said, "I don''t know, but I always feel that there is a kind of uncomfortable smell on him." "Breath?" "Well! It''s so uncomfortable that I want to hit people! " Xiao Wu waved her delicate fist and said with a fierce expression. Tang San couldn''t help laughing, but still stopped her fist waving in mid air and said: "girls don''t want to hit people all day long. It''s very not a lady!" "Cut!" Xiaowu waved her hand and said with disdain, "Xiaowu is the eldest sister of notting college. How can she not beat people?" "All right, all right." Tang San can''t laugh or cry. ¡­¡­ In the room. "How do you feel?" Dai mubai is lying on the bed. Zhu Zhuqing holds a small white porcelain bowl with liquid medicine in his hand. He holds a spoon in his slender hand like a jade branch and feeds Dai mubai''s decoction. "It''s much better." Although his face is still very pale, Dai mubai has recovered well in all aspects, but the role of mental regurgitation is hard to disappear for a while. Fortunately, under the protection of the blood of the white tiger, his recovery speed is quite fast. Wang Jian sat on the chair with his legs up, and behind him stood the dark night. "You are also a blessing in disguise. This time, you activate the blood of the holy beast white tiger in your body. Both the strength of your martial spirit and your innate soul power have been improved to a certain extent." "Dean, what is the blood of the white tiger? Why is it stronger than me? " Dai mubai, lying on the bed, couldn''t help asking. He was always confident about his martial spirit. Among the martial spirits of the tiger family, the white tiger martial spirit was always at the top of the list, but the blood of the holy beast white tiger really surprised him. Wang Jian cocked his legs and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. You can regard the white tiger as the strongest tiger. After activating its blood, the lethality of your soul skill will increase greatly." White tiger, the Western holy beast, wields the power of sharp gold, and has the strongest killing power! When Dai mubai was about to ask, Wang Jian suddenly picked his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the door, and said, "why is this guy here again?" Not long after, a figure of snow in white appeared in the field of vision. It was still a fake smile. Yaoyao offered his hand to Wang Jian. "Premier Wang, long time no see!" Wang Jian glanced at him and said, "Your Highness, I think you have a lot of drama." Xueqinghe Chapter 372 Although I don''t want to go, I have to give some face to the owner of this vast empire. On the way to the palace, Wang Jian asked xueqinghe, who was sitting beside him, "Your Highness, are you free all day?" Snow clear river''s facial expression involuntarily stiff for a while, then pull out a not to calculate good-looking smiling face way: "Premier Wang why to say this?" "It''s nothing. I just think I often meet the prince." It''s often said, but actually it''s not much. After entering Tiandou, I only met him twice. The first time was in Tongque building, and the second time was this time. Maybe we can often see Xueqing River sitting in the VIP seat on the field, so we give ourselves this illusion. Wang Jian thought of it in his heart. I haven''t had much contact with this guy, but I feel that he is everywhere. "Why did your majesty call me to the Palace this time?" "Probably out of interest." Snow clear river honest reply way, but draw Wang Jian some strange eyes. It''s worthy of being the first ace spy in the hall of martial spirit. It''s called father Huang. He doesn''t have any sense of peace keeping. Everything is so natural. At least Wang Jian thinks it''s impossible for him to call a stranger dad at will. However, Qianren snow has been latent for so many years, even if there is discomfort at first, I''m afraid it''s smooth now. Xueqinghe saw Wang Jian''s strange eyes and asked strangely, "what''s the problem?" "It was... It''s gone now." Wang Jian breathed out a foul breath and looked out of the window. Xueqinghe''s eyes narrowed inadvertently, and then suddenly turned to look at the dark night next to Wang Jian. There was a flash of surprise and fear in his eyes. "I remember the last time I was in Lanling Pavilion, President Wang took this girl with me. What''s the relationship between this girl and President Wang?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, xueqinghe inquires. The dark night turns to see Wang Jian, and Wang Jian also turns to see her. "Guard!" The answer is dark night. Her voice is gentle and her eyes are calm. There is no fluctuation on her pretty face. Yo! Wang Jian picks her eyebrows and takes a look at the dark night. She feels much more comfortable. This guy also knows how to answer. It seems that she is gradually integrating into the world. Xueqinghe frowned slightly and looked at them. He always felt that there was a strange feeling between them. ¡­¡­ Tiandou palace. It was evening when I entered the imperial city. The sky in the West was covered with fire clouds like waves, while the East had already turned blue gray and the darkness was slowly enveloping. Since it''s a palace, it''s huge. The imperial city is full of burly guards in iron armor, and the defense is extremely strict. However, anyone with a brain knows that the safety of the palace is not protected by these ordinary people who just look big. There are powerful soul masters in all parts of the palace. Through seeing and hearing about lust and domineering spirit, Wang Jian has found out more than 50 strong men above the soul king, among which there are some soul saints and soul fighters. Deep in the palace, there are several strong breath! ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, President Wang, please follow me. Your majesty has just finished processing all the documents." In the palace, I don''t know how many pavilions and pavilions follow the footstep of the waiters. It took me ten minutes to get there. From a distance, Wang Jian saw two familiar figures sitting in the room talking about something. One was the master of the Empire, snow night emperor, and the other was Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect. "Ha ha, this is the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college?" Hearing the sound in the courtyard, the emperor turned to look at Wang Jian on a snowy night. When he saw Wang Jian, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile. "Wang Jian, Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, I have met your majesty!" Wang Jian has a slender figure. Although he is not very handsome, he is also pretty. If he is serious, his posture is very natural and unrestrained. "Take your seat, Dean Wang." "Thank you Wang Jian got up and scanned, then found his own position and sat down. Xueqinghe also found his own position and sat down. There was no food on the table, and it was obvious that the emperor wanted to talk for a while. After sitting in his own position, Wang Jian looked up to Ning Fengzhi''s direction and nodded gently, which was regarded as a greeting. Ning Fengzhi nodded and responded with a smile. On a snowy night, the emperor immediately said with a smile: "just now I chatted with Lord Ning for a long time. I heard that Lord Ning''s baby daughter was also in your college?" "Yes, this time, Rong Rong also came, but in Shrek''s team." "Well? Shrek college? by the way! You are using the same school emblem. Is it... " On a snowy night, the emperor thought for a moment, then looked up at Wang Jian in surprise. Wang Jian said with a smile: "Shrek team is also our college, it can be said that our college is the first team, Tianxing team is the second team." "Oh?" On a snowy night, the emperor''s face was full of surprise. It is estimated that Tianxing soul teacher college is the first one who dares to do this in the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland. Tiandou Royal soul master college is not included, because they already have the privilege of a escort team! In fact, in Wang Jian''s view, if the first team of Tiandou Royal soul teacher college is drawn into the preliminary competition, they may not have the chance to enter the final. The preliminary competition in Tiandou competition area is quite fierce, and many colleges have the strength to pull down Tiandou Royal soul teacher college. "If President Wang does this, he is not afraid that his strength is too scattered." "Don''t worry, your majesty. Tianxing soul teacher college has this strength!" Next to Ning Feng said with a smile: "if only make a team, my family Rongrong may not even become a regular team member." "Oh? If I remember correctly, as an assistant soul master, Rong Rong has 9 levels of innate soul power, right? Now I want to come to cultivate, but I can''t even become a regular player? " Snow night emperor some don''t believe, to Wang Jian asked: "President Wang, Rongrong now is what strength?" "Hunzong, level 45!" "The soul sect of level 45! Such accomplishments are rare in the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland. " Next to him, xueqinghe seems to have suddenly thought of something. He can''t help asking Ning Fengzhi: "teacher, if I remember correctly, Rongrong is only 14 or 15 years old now, isn''t he?" "Fourteen, less than fifteen!" Now, no matter it was a snowy night or xueqinghe, he was shocked. The assistant department of hunzong, who was less than 15 years old, was Xueqinghe''s heart is full of waves. Although he knows that there are many evils in Tianxing soul teacher''s college, he just looks young and doesn''t know his age. Now Ning Rongrong suddenly comes out alone and makes him realize something. "Rong Rong''s accomplishments can''t even be selected as a regular team member?" On a snowy night, the emperor couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian in surprise. Wang Jian''s heart clattered for a moment, and he took a look at Ning Fengzhi. You are going to lift all the bottom of my college. Ning Fengzhi didn''t have such self-consciousness. In his opinion, the two people in front of him can be absolutely trusted. It doesn''t hurt to say that. "It''s true that many of the team members in Tianxing soul normal college are not much different from Rong Rong''s age, but some of them are better than others." Wang Jian is in despair. Boss, you sell me. There is a spy here! Chapter 373 Rao Shixue Qinghe''s scheming is so deep that he can''t be shocked at the moment. Everything appears on his face. Fortunately, he was not the only one who was shocked by it. On a snowy night, the emperor was also shocked. He looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes and asked, "President Wang, the potential of your hospital is terrible!" As for suspecting Ning Fengzhi, he has no such idea at all. Ning fengzhigui is the master of the seven treasures glaze sect. How can he cheat on these things. "Ha ha, it''s just luck. I''ve taken in some colleges with good talent." Wang Jian just replies with a dry smile, but secretly glances at Ning Feng Zhi with resentment. Boss, can you stop shaking out all my secrets for me?! Aware of Wang Jian''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi tilts his head to him with some doubts, while Wang Jian shows a reluctant smile. "Since Tianxing soul teacher college is within Tiandou Empire, we have to have more exchanges in the future..." Snow night emperor with a gentle smile, meaningful to Wang Jian said. "It should be, it should be." "Ha ha ha... It''s not too early now. Come and serve!" ¡­¡­ Late at night, a carriage drove out of Tiandou palace. "You don''t look very happy." There were only two people sitting in the spacious and gorgeous carriage. Wang Jian sat on the left side, his hands clutching his chin, and his elbows supporting his thighs. On the other side, the quiet night suddenly uttered a voice. "Oh? Can you see that? " Wang Jian just got up and looked at the dark night with a smile. The evil dragon girl seems to be the embodiment of darkness. Even if she sits there, she is not noticeable, just like a swaying Black Lotus in the misty rain. After the misty rain, she can only see a shadow. "I can feel it." Night calm and serious looking at Wang Jian said. "Then you don''t feel wrong." "Why?" "Why? Ha ha... " Wang Jian couldn''t help but think of the meaningful words before the great emperor on a snowy night. His eyes were gradually covered with a layer of haze, which was quite a gnashing of teeth. That guy''s words are quite threatening! Threatening me? If you don''t want Tianxing soul teacher college to join in the battle with big forces, who will take care of your Tiandou Empire. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the prince''s residence. Xueqinghe paced slowly in his study, with a drooping face and a thoughtful face. For a long time, he looked out the door and cried, "old pine!" She long came in from the door, bowed slightly to xueqinghe and said, "Your Highness, Prince!" Under the sign of xueqinghe''s eyes, she Long''s mind moves, isolating the space around them with her soul power. "She Lao, it seems that we still don''t pay enough attention to the Tianxing soul teacher college. We have ordered the martial spirit hall in Blackstone city and Salas in Tiandou temple to investigate the origin of the students in Tianxing soul teacher college!" "Your Highness, is there anything wrong with this..." She Longman looks at Xueqing River in doubt. Xueqinghe walked slowly in the room for a few steps, then through the open window to the starry sky, gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but now it seems that there are too many geniuses in Tianxing soul teacher''s college, and one day is a bit incredible." "What do you mean?" She long seemed to think of something and her eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t believe that there are so many talents in this world that we don''t know about in Wuhun temple. If those students'' innate talents are not good, it means that... On this day, Xinghun teachers college or that Dean Wang has a big secret!" "I understand!" She long turned and left, and peace returned to the room. Stars and moonlight fall on the Xueqing River by the window. Stars and moons are like gauze clothes. The world is beautiful. Falling on this slender figure, it seems that people feel a little trance, like there are shadows overlapping, unable to tell who it is. It''s like a young man as gentle as jade, like a beautiful image of a city. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, the more you think, the more irritating it is, especially after staying in this closed space for a long time. On this day, Doucheng was a little too big. Wang Jian suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Then he couldn''t help asking the driver outside, "how long will it take to get there?" Outside the carriage, the coachman said, "come on, my Lord. Wuyi lane is just ahead. Please be calm." Wang Jian yelled a few words. He didn''t know what to enjoy about these noble things. He was as light as a swallow. He had to suffer in this carriage where he could glide in the sky a few times. Wuyi lane is the place where senior soul teacher college lives. In the past, Wuyi lane at this time was quiet, except for the sparse lights in each college, there was only a small voice. But tonight, the lights are bright! There was even noise coming from the depths. Through the window of the carriage, Wang Jian noticed this. What''s going on? He began to enlarge the perception range of seeing and hearing, and soon found that many people gathered in one place. And there... Is Tianxing soul teacher college! Wang Jian''s face changed slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the carriage. Opposite, dark night crimson eyes blinked, next second body into the shadow. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. "Dean Liu, let''s leave today''s business alone!" A majestic figure, like a hill, stands at the gate of Tianxing soul teacher''s college. Looking coldly at Tang San, who is protected by Flanders and others, his face is as deep as water. He followed two figures behind him. At the moment, facing the joking eyes of the surrounding war watching academy, he felt that his ears were burning red. "Grandfather!" Tyrone was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help crying. calm Titan turned to glare at him, merciless way: "if you are not too waste, need my hand?" Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the man beside Tyrone who saw his eyes shrink his neck. His voice was cold: "and you trash!" Titan and Taino are afraid to talk. At the moment, Liu Erlong felt that the whole person was going to be angry. He said coldly to Titan, "Hercules is really powerful. It''s just a battle between the younger generation. Do you have to show your elder''s bravery?" She chews her teeth and chews her words. She bites the words "elder" and "brave". Titan''s momentum stagnated, and then took a deep breath: "he hurt my son and grandson, they have no ability, but it''s not the incompetence of my family." "Oh? Is it the ability of your power group to fight the big and the small? " Just then, a voice of derision came from the eaves. Everyone looked up, and Flanders and others breathed a sigh of relief. Backbone, back! Chapter 374 Wang Jian jumped down from the eaves and looked coldly at the Titan. I don''t know why, in the face of Wang Jian''s indifferent eyes, Titan felt a sudden burst of pressure in his heart, which made him feel incredible. Under the moon, silence. Next to Wang Jian, under the astonished and inexplicable gaze of the surrounding audience, the dark night slowly emerged from Wang Jian''s shadow. Treacherous! I''m a fool! In this strange atmosphere, everyone felt a chill, and the more powerful soul masters looked at the night with frightened eyes. What kind of ability is this? They can''t help but speculate in their hearts whether the strange ability of night can take their lives quietly. Without any soul power fluctuation, sound and light, they speculate a conclusion that makes them feel chilly. If the dark night deliberately attack them, they almost have no power to fight back! Even Titan, at the moment even has a kind of scalp numbness. "What happened?" Looking at Titan and his father and son behind him, Wang Jian''s eyes moved slightly, and then looked directly at Tang San, who was under the protection of Frank Zhao Wuji and others. Facing Wang Jian''s questioning eyes, Tang San takes a deep breath and comes out, slowly telling the cause of the conflict. It turns out that after Liu Erlong met the master, their communication became more and more frequent. Liu Erlong also paid attention to Tang San, the only disciple of the master, and his purpose was directly directed at the master. In the afternoon, Tang San and Xiao Wu go out at Liu Erlong''s command and go to Lanba college to bring back the clothes she cut for the master. However, they don''t want to have a conflict with he Tailong on the way, so that they put on such a funny farce. The small one came, the big one came! Plot correction! After listening to Tang San''s description, Wang Jian read silently and looked up at Titan. "You just said that you hurt your son and grandson. They have no ability. But it''s not one of your powerless people, is it? " Wang Jian looks at Titan sarcastically. "That''s right!" Titan frowned and looked at Wang Jian with some fear. "Then I''ll say the same to you!" "It''s true that they have no ability to hurt your son and grandson, but if you are allowed to act recklessly here, it''s that my Tianxing soul teacher college has no ability!" "The little one, the old one, the old one, the older one!" "If you lose here again, will you invite a title Douluo?" Wang Jian''s tone was quick, mixed with sarcasm that anyone could hear. Hearing the speech, the crowd around also forgot the shock of the dark night just now, and burst into laughter. Although they are rivals of Tianxing soul teacher college, they are also not ashamed of Titan''s actions. If the whole continent is defeated by the competition between the younger generation, and the old one comes to support the field, then the world will be in chaos?! On the other hand, Titan broke the rules! Titan''s face flashed a look of shame and anger, but soon he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "that''s your rule! We have the rules of our force group! " "Isn''t that a rogue?" "Yes, thanks to his ability to speak, he is not ashamed." Behind the team of Tianxing soul teacher college, Ma Hongjun and Jiang Fan whispered. Titan immediately glared, the sword of the king blocked his eyes. Wang Jian looked at Titan indifferently and said, "well, it''s just to find the field. I''m the one who covers the field of Tianxing soul teacher college!" "If you want to come, I''ll be with you!" The scene was silent. Although Hu Yannian and frande and others were anxious, they didn''t speak at the moment. If they spoke at the moment, they would grow others'' prestige and destroy their morale. Besides, since Wang Jian dares to open this mouth, it shows that he has such assurance. "Are you sure?" Titan''s voice is low, like a volcano ready to go. "Don''t you dare?" "Joke!" "That''s good... Dark night!" Wang Jian suddenly looked to the dark night. The two of them seemed to have a soul in their hearts. In the dark night, they didn''t ask any more questions. A circle of chaotic ripples suddenly came out of her body and spread to all directions along the earth and shadow. "Huh?" "This is..." "Field! This is the field! " With the development of chaos, the whole Wuyi lane is covered by chaos. Everything around seems to have changed, there is no moonlight and stars on the sky, the shadow fragments on the earth and the environment are broken and overlapped, forming a strange picture, everything in the world seems to be distorted. Although people are in it, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Although the students of other soul teachers'' College feel that this scene is very magical, compared with the vibration in their teachers'' heart, it is not enough. At the moment, there are only two words in their mind, that is field! Titan also looked at the night in horror, and said dryly: "this is... The field?" "Yes, shadow field!" Wang Jian Gang answered Titan''s question in the dark. "In this field, our fighting will not affect everything outside, so you can do it freely." Titan was silent, and so were the teachers of other soul teachers'' colleges. They all looked at the quiet girl in black skirt beside Wang Jian. They felt that this amazing girl seemed to be the only light in this field, and they couldn''t move their eyes. Round of knowledge, the soul teacher from the soul teacher college is probably the most knowledgeable group. Therefore, they also understand what the field represents! First, the ninth soul ring has a low probability of birth! Second, according to the first article, it can be inferred that the owner of the field is most likely to be the title Douluo! Title Douluo! These four words hit their hearts like a heavy hammer, which made his heart full of waves. Many deans of soul teacher''s college are shocked and have some thoughts. No wonder! No wonder in Tianxing soul teacher college is so powerful! Originally in their college has a title Douluo sitting in town! This is the title Douluo! Any power with the title of Douluo can be called a super power on the mainland of Douluo! Titan is difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. He never thought that he would kick such a hard iron plate. But fortunately, his opponent is not the girl in black skirt, not the one under the title of Douluo! "Are you ready?" Wang Jian looks at Titan. "Bet on the glory of Shangli family!" Chapter 375 In the shadow field, the real world is completely separated from the shadow world, which is the unique talent of the demon shadow dragon family. Wang Jian and Titan stand far away, watching each other. As for the others, they all hide behind the dark night. We all know that this is probably the safest place in the shadow field. "Titan, martial spirit: gorilla, level 86 attack is soul Douluo! Please advise Titan''s voice was heavy and oppressive. "Level 86!" "Is this guy a soul fighter?" "Hiss, I''m afraid president Wang is a little difficult now." The onlookers were shocked and began to talk in a low voice. Among them, a considerable number of deans were only soul emperors, only a small number of them were strong at the level of soul saints, and none of them was soul dourona. At the moment, hearing the strength of Titan, many deans'' faces sank. "Wang Jian, martial spirit: ruler, soul power: level 73!" Wang Jian said calmly. "Holy Spirit?" Titan can''t help but frown. Although the combination of Wang Jian''s young appearance and the cultivation of soul Saint level is also shocking, for Titan, this strength is obviously not enough. "What? Is there anything wrong with that? You didn''t have so many scruples when you just wanted to deal with Tang San. " Hearing the irony hidden in Wang Jian''s words, Titan was angry in his heart, but his eyes were subconsciously glanced at the dark night not far away. He took a deep breath and stared at Wang Jian, saying: "Dean Wang, the sword has no eyes!" "You can''t hurt me yet!" Wang Jian looks at the Titan with a smile. It''s just that his mood is not good, and the Titan just bumps into him! "Good! Offend No matter how tolerant he is now, Titan''s temper can''t be changed. He immediately smiles angrily. His eyes are like copper bells, staring at Wang Jian fiercely. The invisible waves of anger burst out from his side. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black. Eight circles of soul rings were neatly put on his body, and gorilla began to attach and fuse on his body. Thick and thick hair grew all over his body, which looked like a wild beast. "Bang!" Suddenly, a dull sound burst out. As soon as the Titan stepped on the earth with his toes, his massive figure suddenly rushed towards Wang Jian like an explosive shell, with indomitable momentum, like a tank on the battlefield. Although Titan''s speed is very fast, but for the king sword who has the power of seeing and hearing, when Titan is ready to exert force, he has already captured the subtle movements on his muscles. The palm of Titan''s palm, which is the size of a fan, is waving down, bringing gusts of strong wind! Wang Jian leaned slightly, the ruler appeared in his hand, and fell down with the situation! "Pa!" The clear voice resounds in the ear of everyone in the shadow field, which makes people stunned. Titan took back his hand like an electric shock. His body was far away from the sword, and he looked at the ruler in his hand suspiciously. Just now, the ruler just fell down, but with his soul fighting level constitution, he also felt a deep pain, and the arm was numb, strange! Wang Jian''s left hand is on his back, and his right hand is holding a ruler. His face is calm and looks at him like a pool. His white clothes look like an immortal. In the face of Titan''s uncertain eyes, Wang Jian just said a word lightly. "Go on!" Titan''s eyes sank, his legs opened, his body sank, his hands raised high to support the sky, his muscles became bigger again in this instant, and the blood vessels on them protruded like a dragon. You can feel that the air around Titan seems to be compressed under the terrible force, forming a thick and terrible gravity space. Mercilessly, even a soul King walking into Titan''s side will be crushed into pieces by the terrible pressure. "Bang!" As soon as the Titan raised his feet and fell, the invisible force penetrated into the earth. The ground cracked and the cracks meandered, like a flash of lightning in the sky, giving birth to countless branches, but its goal was ultimately locked in the body of Wang Jian. The clods burst out of the cracks like shuttle bullets. Although the clods themselves are ordinary, they also become sharp weapons of killing with the addition of terrorist forces. Wang Jian gazed at the crack and said softly, "wind!" "Hoo It seems that if you follow your words, with the command of Wang Jian, there is a strong wind around. A strong wind swoops down from the sky and collides with the clods flying to Wang Jian. Under the impact of the strong wind, these clods with terrible power are hard to move forward. After a moment of stalemate, the clod lost its strength and fell like rain! The shadow field is filled with flying sand and rocks, just like a battlefield filled with smoke. Titan''s face became more dignified, and suddenly flashed a black light on his body. Within a radius of 100 meters, the gravity seemed to strengthen a lot, the dust began to calm down, and the stones on the ground turned into a handful of powder. The earth under my feet seems to be shaking. It''s collapsing! Wang Jian felt that his shoulder sank and his body became heavy. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Is this the soul master of pure power department? The family of power, the family of pure power soul masters, almost all of the soul rings are power attributes, and the cultivation and application of the whole Douluo continent are the same. Of course, this is only on the basis of soul master! Among all the creatures in Douluo, the king of power attribute belongs to Titan great ape, which is absolutely terrible! The power condenses to the extreme, even has the gravity domain, even if is not the hundred thousand year spirit beast, but actually can compare with the super Douluo''s existence! Boom! Titan began to move, his every step is like a moving mountain in general, with a shaking effect. At the moment, the people hiding behind the dark night are frightened. I''m afraid they can''t be called human anymore because they can have this terrible power. It''s clearly a fierce beast in the shape of human! The momentum of Titan is indescribable, just like a weak human being facing a magnificent mountain, which is running towards you. The mountain is magnificent and tall, but you are weak and small. Wang Jian knew that he could not face Titan. He can''t fail to understand the so-called superficial truth of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. He can''t meet the enemy''s strengths with his own weaknesses, let alone the enemy''s soul power is much stronger than his own. But he was not frightened, even with a faint smile on his face. Although his soul is a weapon soul, he can barely be regarded as half a soul master of control department. And what is the soul master of power afraid of most? There''s no doubt about it, control department! "Draw a dungeon!" As the voice falls, the golden light curtain rises! Chapter 376 The golden curtain of light rose and blocked Titan''s progress. Titan''s face showed a sense of irony. It''s ridiculous that he wanted to block him with the shield as thin as a piece of paper. However, the fact tells him, this is not ridiculous! "Bang!" Titan''s burly figure bumped into the light curtain. He had great courage, but in the face of the light curtain he despised, he turned his head. After hearing a loud noise, the light curtain stood still. Huh? Titan''s face changed, even the pain from his elbow. He raised his head and looked up and down at the light curtain in front of him. This... How can this happen?! If we say power, there is no one who can be more powerful than him in the whole Douluo continent. However, it is ridiculous that he can''t let it waver in the face of a thin light curtain today. Titan some don''t believe evil, the body of the seventh Soul Ring flashing up. The seventh soul skill -- the true body of martial spirit! Trapped in the light curtain, the Titan burst out more terrifying soul power, and everyone in the shadow field heard a low roar. Titan''s figure is getting bigger and bigger, gradually from human to a terrible beast. In the end, a gorilla with a height of more than 20 meters appeared in the light curtain. His whole body was covered with hard and coarse black hair, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were like huge bronze bells. The fierce breath choked the breath of countless people! Only talon and Tainuo are looking at the figure excitedly. Is this the real body of gorilla''s martial spirit?! "Roar!" Titan turned into a gorilla, roaring up to the sky, and the waves spread in all directions with dust and sand. Then, the gorilla''s terrible eyes looked at the golden light curtain in front of him, and then took a deep breath. There were two light white turbulence between his nose. He put on a posture, like a small hill, and his huge fist tilted back, ready to crack the ground. Unexpectedly, the golden light curtain suddenly flickered, and then slowly dissipated. Titan All of you: -- Titan looked at Wang Jian, and his calm eyes were like a volcano ready to go, which made Wang Jian feel an extremely strong pressure. He couldn''t help feeling his nose and said with embarrassment: "sorry, it''s time for this soul skill..." The scene seemed silent for a moment. "Roar!" The Titan rushed to the king''s sword angrily, and the huge figure made the earth tremble violently. "Hoo Huge fists roared past, rippling the space! Wang Jian dodged, but the surging strength of his fist still flew out and hit a building 100 meters away, and the whole courtyard became fragmented and turned into ruins. Titan was unreasonable and turned around and waved down with his arms! Wang Jian''s head was covered with a layer of illusory soul power shield. In Titan''s angry blow, the soul power shield opened a crack at the moment of contact, and then broke. However, although it was only a short moment, the soul shield also gave Wang Jian time to escape. Wang Jian flashed out, and the ruler in his hand turned into an endless river. The vast river meanders out of the illusory starry sky above Wang Jian''s head. It is vast and flowing. It is like pure gauze around Wang Jian, and the stars flow into it like water The pure healthy qi rippled from Wang Jian''s body, and the lingering trace of gravity disappeared without a trace. Wang Jianxuan raised his hand, and white light appeared on the ruler. The second soul ring flickers and the ruler swings down. It''s the second soul skill - vertical split! Although Wang Jian only used the second soul skill, Titan still felt the danger in it, which made him take it seriously. Yingbai soul power training from the sky down, like the Milky way down nine days, roaring mighty! Titan put his arms slightly in front of his body, and his dark soul power blocked him like ink, forming a heavy shield. The king of rock! Black and white blend, like a black and a white two Qiu long crisscross battle, tusks, each other bite, the war is fierce! Finally, as the Titan gritted his teeth and pulled his arms out, the black and white dragons began to tear and collapse inch by inch, turning into two invisible gases circling up and disappearing in the void. Without the Titan''s breath of relief, the ruler in the cold face of Wang Jian''s hand roared out, like a flying sword, in the invisible guidance to the Titan, mercilessly! The third soul skill - throwing! Effect 1: 100% hit! The ruler whistling, though not a sword, is still sharp! Titan has no reaction time at all. Although he is strong, he is strong in power. All soul rings have additional power. The consequence of soul ring is his lack of perception, speed and control. The ruler fell within five meters of Titan''s side and began to shake violently! Titan''s side was always haunted by a layer of terrible gravity, which made it difficult for all material properties to get close to him. So, although Titan didn''t have a strong sense to detect the arrival of the ruler, Titan still had more time to react. It''s like an excavator digging deep into the earth. The ruler is advancing hard around Titan. The terrible gravity around it can''t hurt it except blocking it! The gravity space around Titan has a tendency to form a field! Titan turned to look at the ruler struggling under his own gravity, grinned, and was ready to stretch out his hand to catch it. But Wang Jian also laughed, and said softly: "you people pillow the sword, and there is a sound in the night. People say that the sword turns into a dragon, fearing the wind and thunder. Otherwise, I will be angry and think about the reverie. Take the wine and sprinkle the sword. He who is ignorant of the king comes from practice. There''s room for a box. Why does Hu complain about injustice? " Wenqi conversion starts! The poem is "baojianyin", which is the poem of zangfeng! Like the light of hidden treasure in a dark box, the sharp light suddenly bursts out from the simple ruler, just like the first ray of light that pierces the night in the morning. Titan''s hands hurt and his whole face was shocked! The ruler broke through the gravity space and hit Titan''s head! The third soul skill - throwing, effect 2: the shooter falls into a rigid state! Wang Jian smiles and whispers again: "time is against!" The mysterious supreme bone skill at the back of the body was launched, and the world fell into complete silence. Along the road opened up by the ruler, Wang Jian came to Titan''s side. He raised his hand, picked up the ruler and put it on Titan''s neck. Just as the effect of time reversal dissipates, time begins to flow. And the terrified Titan felt cold all over, and the ruler at his neck could not be fake! There was a sudden silence in the shadow field. Everyone looked at Wang Jian in amazement. There was only one question in his mind. When did he... Go by?! Although Titan didn''t understand, he knew he lost! There was a moment of peace in the space. Titan''s figure began to shrink gradually, then his face was complicated, and he looked at the king''s sword falling slowly from the sky. "You win!" Wang Jian didn''t care much, but looked at Titan calmly and said with a smile, "do you know who he is?" "Well?" Titan did not come back for a moment, his face was full of ignorance. "His surname is Tang!" "Don?" "Don (PS: I think I''ve mastered the power of silk dress after writing these two photos, ha ha ha) Chapter 377 "You mean his last name is Tang?" Titan''s face was dull, and his eyes subconsciously looked toward Tang San''s direction. In the mainland of Douluo, there are many people surnamed Tang, but since Wang Jian deliberately put forward it, it shows that the Tang family name has its own uniqueness. And the only one that can be related to their family is Haotianzong! However, haotianzong has retired for more than ten years, and the only chair left outside is "He... He is?" Titan''s voice trembled, and his eyes looked at Tang San in the crowd. "His father''s name is Tang Hao." Wang Jian said lightly, then nodded to the dark night not far away. Standing in the distance, the dark night suddenly reached for a picture. The shadow space around her began to shrink to her feet, the distorted world began to become clear, and the buildings that had been destroyed by Titan''s thunder also recovered as time goes back. The moon and stars shine on the people again, and the low chirps of summer cicadas and crickets echo in the people''s ears again. And just now all that, like a dream. But all the shock left on their faces was telling them that it was true. Wang Jian looked at the onlookers calmly and said in a soft voice, "I hope you will keep all this secret tonight." "Yes, yes!" "Don''t worry, Dean Wang. We will keep our mouth shut." "It''s getting late. We''ll leave first." The deans of all the soul teachers'' colleges told Wang Jian one after another, and then left in a hurry with their tutors and students. Tonight''s all this brought a great shock to their heart, but also let them awe inspiring, know what to say and what not to say. They won''t offend one side for nothing. What Wang Jian asked them to keep secret is not something harmful. They know these things well. However, on this day, Xinghun teachers college was a little too horrible. Not only does he have the title of Douluo in the college, but also the dean''s fighting capacity is terrifying. In the eyes of other headmasters who are also holy spirits, Wang Jian''s fighting skills are too strong, and his fighting methods are mysterious. With the cultivation of the soul saint, he not only didn''t fall behind, but also defeated it in a light way. This kind of fighting power shocked all of them and made them feel incredible. ¡­¡­ The overall strength of the soul Teacher College in Wuyi lane is not strong. Those elite soul teacher colleges generally have their own industries and living places in Tiandou city. Now, seeing the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, both the tutors and students of these soul teacher colleges are filled with a sense of inexplicable loss, and even some self doubt. Are we all senior soul teachers college? Titan slowly came over after a moment''s dullness, and went straight to Tang San. His eyes were fixed on him like copper bells. Tang San looks at Titan calmly. The tutors of the college are all here. He doesn''t have to worry that Titan is bad for him. He just wonders why the Titan will come to him. After looking at Tang San for a long time, Titan suddenly breathed out a heavy breath, and his face was a little complicated. "Your name is Tang?" "Well!" "What''s your father''s name?" "Tang Hao!" Hearing the words, Titan was silent, and then suddenly a touch of crystal appeared in his eyes, which made Tyrone and Tainuo who had been paying attention to this side panic. "Grandfather, you..." "Shut up, you two. Come on..." ¡­¡­ Wang Jian didn''t know what happened behind, but he knew exactly where it was going. After returning to his room, Wang Jian began to meditate. He slowly closed his eyes and began to think. His fingers clattered on the table. From the beginning to the end, he has a clear line, which makes Tianxing soul teacher college become the first soul Teacher College in Douluo mainland. However, there is no clear definition of the first soul Teacher College in mainland China, whether it is the system or the whole Douluo continent. "According to the original world line, Shrek is undoubtedly the first soul Teacher College in mainland China after ten thousand years." "However, does the current Tianxing college also need to do this step?" Wang Jian felt some incomprehensible murmurs. What should he do to be the first soul Teacher College in mainland China? Or will the system have a final definition? He can not help but open the system panel, and then enter the College Promotion conditions. "Ding! The conditions for senior soul teacher college to be promoted to elite soul teacher college are as follows. " [Trainee (396500): SSR (85), Sr (2230)] [teacher (2540): Soul King (1110), soul saint and above (53), Title Douluo (21)] [resident: more than 5 square kilometers] PS: the cultivation of the Dean needs to reach the level of soul warrior This is the condition given by the system for the college to be promoted to the elite soul teacher college. Most of the difficulties have been completed. As for the number of students and teachers, we only need to recruit another batch. So the only difficulty is his own cultivation! So, after being promoted to elite soul teacher college, is there a higher level behind it? If so, is that the ultimate goal? Wang Jian took a deep breath and murmured: "the road is long. I will go up and down to seek it." If we want to have a stable development of Tianxing soul teacher college, we must stabilize various forces now. Now, we can''t fight against Tiandou Empire, or conflict with wuhundian. With the current strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, if it remains neutral, no force wants to provoke. This is a safe period, and all development needs to be concentrated in this period. When it comes to the troubled times, if Tianxing soul teacher college can have more powerful strength than it is now, for example, to master more fighting power of several Title Douluo levels, it will have the hope to go on steadily and achieve the ultimate goal of Wang Jian. Steady! This is the way for the development of Tianxing soul teachers college! "The identity of Tang San or Xiao Wu must not be exposed. Otherwise, the people in Wu Hun temple will not let it go. We have to tell them that." "Then, it''s about strength." "In other words... The system hasn''t released a task for a long time. It''s good to reward me with several levels of soul power so that I can break through to the soul duel, and I don''t have to suffer so much." The more Wang Jian thought about it, the more his head hurt. Chapter 378 The preliminaries of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China are still going on. It is estimated that such a prosperous event can only be seen in the elite competition and the seven ranking conferences of the soul division. However, compared with the seven ranking conferences which only let soul master participate in, the audience and scope of the elite competition are obviously wider and more popular. Tiandou soul field is still lively. It''s Shrek and the Institute of Botany who are playing. When it comes to botanical college, maybe some people are not very clear about it, but when it comes to dragon, snake, and Meng, it''s still estimated that everyone will be clear. The Institute of Botany can barely be regarded as an elite senior soul teacher''s college. After all, elder Keqing of the Institute is Dragon Lord and Snake Lady. Their martial spirit fusion skills can be compared with the title of Douluo, and they are quite famous in the whole Douluo continent. But unfortunately, the Shrek team is too strong now, facing almost all the opponents, they have to sweep this way. The botanical college was defeated quickly and thoroughly! "Oh, it''s really not challenging. What plants can resist my Phoenix Fire?" "Come on, fat man, you only have the advantage of this attribute. I''ll see how you can win against Tianshui University tomorrow." Ma Hongjun and Oscar have a lot of fun. "Tianshui soul teacher college? Is that the college where the whole team is full of beauties? " Although Ma Hongjun has washed all the evil fire on the soul, he can''t change his wretchedness. "Cough, where is the beauty? It''s far worse than our college, OK." Oscar is ready to respond, but his eyes suddenly catch a sharp look at him, and his face suddenly changes. Seeing this, Ma Hongjun scolded in a low voice: "the guy who forgets his righteousness." Oscar didn''t care. He was happy. "Dean! Dean! They''re done! " In the waiting area, Wang Jian sits on a chair and takes a rest with his eyes closed. It took some time to clear up the plan last night, but today I feel sleepy. "Is it yours?" Wang Jian yawned and looked at Shen Xin, took it from her hand, glanced at her watch and lost interest. "You can''t handle this kind of college by yourself." According to the comparison table, Tianxing soul master college is not a well-known senior soul master college, and all the fighting power before it was only soul Zun. Shen Xin''s dissatisfied Duqi mouth, said: "but at least we go up to the game, you''ll have a look." Wang Jian laughed, patted the little girl on her face and said with a smile, "look at your mouth. It looks like a puffer dolphin. I have confidence in you." "QiuGuang, cunshan and Song Yi are going to replace panghu and Peng fanyuyan in this competition." Yang QiuGuang was so happy that he got up and said, "yes.". Only Song Yi reluctantly and lazily said, "it''s so troublesome. It''s better to be a salted fish as my father said." The elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China is not only a place to make soul Teachers College and students famous, but also a good opportunity to exercise themselves. In the competitions, the opponents we met almost cover all types of soul division. With such a large number of opponents and so many kinds of opponents, it is unimaginable for a soul division to increase his knowledge and combat experience. Therefore, those who want to make progress cherish every fight, otherwise they are useless salted fish. All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s arrogance caught a team coming out of the culvert beside the challenge arena. They didn''t seem to be the next team in the competition. After looking around, the leader suddenly came to the direction of Tianxing soul teacher college. The clothes they wore were gorgeous and noble. The master''s eyes fell on the leader, and his look suddenly became complicated. The team stopped in front of Tianxing soul teacher college. Wang Jian looked at the team with great interest, and then put it on the leader. This guy is a bit like the master! Yu Tianheng looked at the master in a daze. After a long time, there was a flash of crystal in his eyes. He was a little nervous and excited and said: "uncle!" Uncle?! Tang San and others, who are watching the scene, are surprised. They scan the master and Yu Tianheng. You can see that the young girls behind Yu Tianheng are also shocked. They also look at the master in disbelief. Some people can''t believe that the middle-aged man who looks a little depressed is actually the uncle of his team leader. The master looked at Yu Tianheng with a complicated face. Subconsciously, he wanted to stretch out his hand and touch Yu Tianheng''s head, but in the middle of the way, the hand froze and stopped in the air. "Forget it, you''ve grown up!" The master looked at the young man in front of him in a complicated mood and said with a smile, taking back his hand. "Are you here for me?" "Well! I heard from Aunt Erlong that you are back. " Yu Tianheng nodded and looked at some old figures in front of him. His heart was a little sour. His uncle was not like this. "I''m not coming back. I''ll leave when I''m done." The master shook his head and said bitterly. Yu Tianheng was silent for a moment, and then said, "Dad and grandfather, they miss you very much." When Yu Tianheng said this, everyone noticed that the master''s hand was shaking. "Are they... OK?" "Good, not good... They''ve been thinking about you all these years." Yu Tianheng stares at the master tightly and says. There was a lot of pain on the master''s face, more entanglement. Everyone looked at him quietly, and no one spoke. Finally, after struggling for a long time, the Master seemed to be a little dejected and opened his dry throat "Pa!" Just at this time, a hand patted on the master''s shoulder. The master turned his head and saw Wang Jian''s complicated face. He took a deep look at the master and said: "don''t let yourself regret..." Hearing the speech, the master felt a tremor in his heart. Looking at Wang Jian''s young but serious face, he finally took back the words he wanted to export. For a long time, he seems to have enough courage, calm way: "in a few days, I will go back to see." Smell speech, the face of jade day constant peeps out surprise of color, can''t help but throw to Wang Jian to appreciate of eye. He bowed slightly, stroked his chest with his right hand, saluted Wang Jian and said: "Tiandou Royal soul teacher college, Yu Tianheng, I''ve met President Wang." "Well!" Wang Jian nodded, but his eyes moved to a girl behind Yu Tianheng. "Are you Dugu Yan?" The girl with dark green long hair frowned at Wang Jian and said in doubt, "what''s the problem?" "Want to cure you?" "Huh?" Yu Tianheng''s spirit was shocked. Chapter 379 "Are you serious?" Dugu Yan didn''t react yet, but Yu Tianheng beside him became excited, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Jian. "Of course, although I may not be able to cure her condition, but just to extend her life is absolutely no problem." "And what do you want?" Yu Tianheng soon calmed down and took a deep breath. There is absolutely no help without any reason in this world. He is sure that Wang Jian has some other purpose in it. "As for this matter, you can let Dugu Bo talk to me." Dugu Bo?! Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng''s face changed slightly, and they probably knew what Wang Jian thought. The girl with dark green long hair, Liu Mei, looks at Wang Jian coldly. She just wants to open her mouth but is stopped by Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng holds Dugu Yan''s hand tightly, looks at her dark green pupils and shakes her head gently. Yu Tianheng looked at Wang Jian and said calmly, "I''ll tell Du Douluo about this." Wang Jian nodded with a faint smile. After the group of Tiandou Royal soul Teacher College left, Hu Yannian frowned and looked like Wang Jian and said, "Dean, do you really have a way to solve the Bi phosphorus snake venom?" The name of doudouluo is known all over the world! It''s no secret that Dugu Bo is trapped by the poison of his own soul. His daughter and son-in-law are also killed by the poison of the blue phosphorus snake. As for Dugu Yan''s body... You can see the same dark green hair as Dugu Bo''s. "Not necessarily, but not without a chance." Wang Jian shows a slightly mysterious smile, and suddenly looks at Tang San, who is lost in thinking after hearing the Bi phosphorus snake venom. "Tang San!" "Yes Tang San immediately responded with a subconscious spirit, and then noticed that Wang Jianwang was looking at him. His heart clapped, pursed his lips, his face became a little nervous, and he looked at Wang Jian in his heart. What does the Dean mean by this look?! Facing Wang Jian''s eyes, Tang San always felt that he had been seen out. It seemed that under Wang Jian''s exploration, he had no secret to tell, and he was stripped all over. "When you were in college, you used to run to Tong Lao. I heard that you also have good medical attainments. Do you think that Bi-p snake venom can be detoxified?" After hearing Wang Jian''s words, Tang San was suddenly relieved. Then he raised his spirits and began to think. Although the Tang clan inherits the art of poison, there is no separation between medicine and poison. The master who is proficient in poison must be proficient in medicine, and the master who is proficient in medicine is also proficient in poison. It''s a drug that has three parts of poison. Sometimes a drug that has more than one part is poison. Poison can attack poison, so poison is also medicine. The boundary between the two is only in the slightest. "In this world, there are no poisons that can''t be solved. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, clear and turbid. They all have opposites, so any poison has antidotes that can solve it, but..." Tang San''s face became slightly dignified, and he continued: "there are tens of thousands of plants in the world, and together they can derive countless characteristics. It''s very difficult to get something from them that can solve the poison of the blue phosphorus snake." "It''s said that Du Douluo himself is a master of poison art. He has been looking for a way to crack the Bi phosphorus snake venom for decades. So far, he still hasn''t succeeded, which can explain the difficulty of this matter." Wang Jian nodded and patted Tang San on the shoulder with a smile. "Let''s leave it alone. Anyway, we haven''t seen the Bi phosphorus snake venom yet. Anyway, it''s all rootless duckweed. If Dugu Boneng comes, we''ll continue to discuss it later. If he doesn''t come, we''ll forget it." "But I believe that different ways of thinking can lead to different paths. Maybe we can solve them?" "Ha ha ha! If you can crack it, I will reward you with a soul bone! " Wang Jian seems to smile inadvertently, but his heart is like a mirror, and even his eyes are deep, like an ancient well, without waves. Tang San''s eyes brightened. ¡­¡­ The preliminaries of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland have gradually come to an end. Shrek''s team has made great progress without losing. And Tianxing team has achieved excellent results after even conquering many opponents. It is almost certain to enter the promotion match. The two teams of this family have entered the promotion competition, and Wang Jian is also very happy. He is just about to sit in the audience with a teapot and smile. At the moment, Tianxing team is fighting against Shenfeng college, the situation is very fierce. Tianxing soul teacher college also sent all the main students to face, a total of four soul masters and three soul masters. Shenfeng college is also a well-known senior soul teacher college. Among the elite of the soul teacher college, there are also four soul masters and three soul masters in the team. At the moment, the war situation has been anxious together, the cheers of the audience outside the stadium have been hoarse, and only the host''s voice is still the same, maintaining an impassioned state. "Now we can see that the match on the field has entered the stage of white heat!" "Under the protection of the soul division of the Defense Department of Tianxing soul division college, Shenfeng College''s plan to eliminate the auxiliary soul division of Tianxing soul division college has failed, and the war situation has fallen into a stalemate." "In addition, the team leader of Tianxing soul Teacher College successfully eliminated the assistant soul teacher of Shenfeng college." "Now, the war situation has gradually become clear. By contrast, the aggressiveness of Tianxing soul division college is not strong. Fengxiaotian Wuhun, the leader of Shenfeng college, is a soul sect of the Department of strong attack at level 44, and the Wuhun is a fierce wind devil wolf." "He has successfully stopped Jiang Fan, the only strong attack Department soul sect in Tianxing soul teacher college. According to the data, Jiang fan is a strong attack Department soul sect with level 41 soul power, and the martial spirit is Qingfeng sword." "According to the truth, fengxiaotian should suppress Jiangfan when he has stronger spirit and stronger soul power, but they are equal. It''s really strange." On the field, Feng Xiaotian''s face is really ugly. His claws are as hard as fine steel, and the green sword of Jiangfan makes a harsh sound of friction. All the way, it''s full of fire and lightning. After they were wrong, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but said to Jiang Fan, "are you wrong? Are you sure your martial spirit is a sharp edge, not a breeze?" What a mess! When can Qingfeng sword have such a strong wind attribute?! With a smile, Jiang Fan naturally won''t tell the secret. He just smiles at the wind and says, "you don''t need to know this. Try my one again." Smell speech, the wind laughs the sky to be ready immediately, the vision dead attention Jiang Fan''s movement. There is no soul ring flickering on Jiang Fan, but a fierce hurricane swept out at the moment when he put out his sword. Suddenly, the whole challenge arena was filled with strong wind. Feng Xiaotian almost wants to curse his mother. Your soul ring doesn''t twinkle. Is it a self created soul skill? But in the face of the hurricane, he also had to dodge, he quickly dodged and jumped back to avoid. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s eyes are bright. "The wind will cut off!" The silly boy in Wang Jian''s eyes roared, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the vicinity of fengxiaotian, there seemed to be a breeze, accompanied by a sharp sword light. "Shua!"¡° Shua¡° Shua At this moment, few people can capture the figure of Jiang Fan. But fengxiaotian''s body is more and more blood, in an instant clothes become cloth, blood dyed his whole body. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and was surprised. I didn''t expect that this boy''s inheritance fit is so strong. Even this move has been passed on. Is it worthy of being a "crazy teenager"? After the dust settled, Feng Xiaotian knelt on the ground. He was covered with blood all over his body, and the bright red blood trickled down the hair of the wind devil wolf. Although he still clenched his teeth and tried to stand up and fight on, after a struggle, the intense pain forced him to stop. Feng Xiaotian has lost his fighting power, and the victory has been decided! The dean of Shenfeng College''s face slightly changed and he took the initiative to admit defeat. Boring! Wang Jian yawned. Chapter 380 The preliminaries have come to an end, and all the advanced soul teacher colleges have ushered in a short period of rest. Half a month later, teams from other principalities and kingdoms will play in the promotion competition near Tiandou City, and after the promotion competition, they will go to Wuhun city to participate in the final, which is the most central stage in the whole Douluo continent. Night, Wuyi lane. Today''s Wuyi lane is much colder than it was a few days ago, because all the senior soul teachers colleges stationed around have returned home, and the promotion competition will not be as open as the qualifying competition, so they have nothing to do but leave first. Silence has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. For example "Hello! Jiang Fan, I can''t get out. Yesterday I found a good place for visiting The evil eyed Ma Hongjun waved to Jiangfan. "Well? Really? " Jiang Fan came to be interested, and then looked at the Oscar beside Ma Hongjun in some consternation. He couldn''t help saying, "are you going to go, Oscar?" Oscar is in a big hurry. He comes over and covers Jiang Fan''s mouth with a slap. "Keep your voice down, or I won''t be able to get out!" Jiang Fan sour way: "you are not in pursuit of Ning Rongrong, she does not seem to dislike you." "Don''t mention it, since I know Rongrong is the little master of qibaozong, I don''t even dare to hold her hand," oskarton said "You don''t know, last time I said a few words in the challenge arena, his father gave me a very kind look in the VIP seat, but the point was not his father, but the old man behind him! I don''t know whether it''s Jian Douluo or Gu Douluo. The sight is like throwing you into the ice hole in the cold winter of December! " "I''m afraid of being cut!" "Poof Jiang Fan and Ma Hongjun gloated and couldn''t help laughing. But when they saw Oscar''s resentful eyes, they were still in the right and left side of the road. "Oh! What''s good about women? It''s not as smart as our brother three. Don''t think so much. Let''s go out together! " They went out of the door with Oscar in their arms. They talked all the way, but they were stunned when they walked out of the door. Outside the door stood a graceful young girl. She looked at Oscar gently and asked softly, "Oscar, I couldn''t hear you very clearly just now. Where are you going?" "Gulu!" Oscar''s face was pale and his heart was full of words. "It''s over!" Jiang Fan and Ma Hongjun look at each other, tacitly let go of Oscar, ignoring Oscar''s murderous eyes and avoiding them. what the fuck! You two guys! Heartless! Nonsense! What about going up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire? Do you agree not to abandon or give up? It''s all bullshit! Bullshit! "Oscar..." The faint voice is like Zhenzi, and the devil cries for his life? "Ah ¡­¡­ Oscar''s scream in the courtyard made Wang Jian come back to himself. He looked at Tang Sanhe with a slightly embarrassed face and said, "where did I say just now?" Tang San said helplessly: "you said that we should pay attention to some things." With that, he turned his head and glanced at his little dance. He was staring at his little dance. He felt uncomfortable all over. Xiao Wu, why are you looking at me like this? Tang San asked questions with his eyes. Xiao Wu''s pink eyes twinkled with a touch of melancholy. Ah... Xiaosan should not be like this? "Oh, yes! What to pay attention to On the other side, Wang Jian patted his head and recalled. He couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. He blamed the three boys! "Cough, it''s like this!" Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu turn to look at him, but Wang Jian looks at Xiaowu. "Xiao Wu, do you still have what I gave you?" "Well!" Xiao Wu nodded, then pulled the red rope on her neck and pulled out a small brocade bag embroidered with blue silver grass. "Well! It''s in here Wang Jian''s eyes were so subtle that he wanted to look up and sigh. Bluegrass? Can you eat dog food? Tang San was a little curious. What was in the brocade bag? "Wear it, remember, don''t take it off!" Xiao Wu''s delicate hand tightly holds the brocade bag, and after nodding, she looks at Wang Jian with some complicated eyes. Dean, do you really know something? "The other is Tang San." "Yes." "You have another soul, don''t you?" Wang Jian turns to look at Tang San. Tang San''s eyes are calm and nods. It''s not surprising that Wang Jian knows that he is a twin soul. Maybe the teacher told the dean. Wang Jian took a deep breath, looked at Tang San with a dignified look and said, "no matter what happens, remember not to expose your spirit of Haotian hammer. Do you understand?" See Wang Jianning heavy face, Tang three also subconsciously a su. However, after hearing Wang Jian''s words, he asked subconsciously, "why?" "You should know about haotianzong?" Tang San nodded. Although haotianzong''s news has been almost blocked by the martial spirit hall, he has learned a lot from countless words over the years. For example, the retreat of haotianzong had a lot to do with wuhundian! "Now that I know it, I don''t have to say much. You just need to understand that the attitude of the martial spirit hall towards the descendants of haotianzong is much colder than you think." "For your own safety, as well as the safety of people around you, I hope you can restrain yourself in the game. You should know that some of the people sitting in the audience can recognize the Haotian hammer in your hand at a glance." Wang Jian looks at Tang San calmly and says. Of course, the most important point he didn''t say is about the safety of the college. He estimated that Wu Hun temple was also very interested in his Tianxing soul teacher college. If Tang San had a problem, he could not guarantee that Wu Hun temple would turn its attention to the College under the pretext. He doesn''t want to compete with the martial spirit hall, at least not now. So it''s the best way to avoid. If we can go on steadily, it would be better. "I see!" Wang Jian''s words still touched Tang San a lot. He took a look at the little dance beside him and nodded his head seriously. Wang Jian laughed and said, "as long as you understand, you can go." After Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu left, Wang Jian looked in a certain direction outside the house, and his mouth turned slightly. "Dark night, there are guests." After two or three breaths, a jade like figure suddenly appeared in the room. His hair was dark green Chapter 381 The guests who suddenly appear in the room are green in hair and beard, handsome in complexion, without any old state. Their eyes are green like gems, and their scarlet pupils stand upright, with a strong sense of coldness. At the moment when he fell, the overwhelming pressure swept the smell of smell and poured in towards Wang Jian. It''s like the sky is covered with thick clouds, the atmosphere is depressed, people feel extremely heavy and depressed, and the body is like a great pressure, which makes people breathless. Wang Jian''s eyes moved, and the ruler suddenly appeared, flat on his knees. The boundless and indifferent healthy spirit slowly rippled open, and the great pressure suddenly disappeared, even the smelly air became fresh. Dugu Bo''s face changed slightly. He took a deep look at Wang Jian and recovered his momentum. "I''m quite capable. No wonder I have the courage to negotiate terms with me." "Ha ha, doudouluo is not a monster. How can we have courage?" Wang Jian was indifferent to this and had no fear in the face of Dugu Bo. "Good boy!" Dugu Bo''s eyes sank slightly. At the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Wang Jian only felt that a strong wind suddenly appeared behind him, and a strong sense of crisis flashed over him. But it only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. In the right rear, dark night''s slender hand has already grasped Dugu Bo''s claw to attack Wang Jian. Dugu Bo''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to get away from him, but his slender hand was holding him tightly like a ten thousand jin iron rope, and all his struggles turned into useless. If you want to compete with an evil dragon girl, you have to say that Dugu Bo is ten thousand years earlier! After seeing him for a long time, he could not get rid of the confinement of the dark night. Dugu bodang was so cruel that his poison skill was released quickly, and the smell of the room became more and more strong. The dark green blue phosphorus snake venom flows from Dugu Bo''s hand to the hand of dark night. Seeing that dark night is still unmoved, his heart is very happy, but the scene soon makes his heart sink to the bottom. At the beginning, the venom was still wandering freely under the arm of white jade in the dark night, but it soon disappeared without a trace, as if it had been swallowed by the dark night. This scene directly made Dugu Bo''s pupils shrink and he suddenly lost his voice: "how can this be possible?" "Dark night, let him go." Sitting on the chair, Wang Jian slowly sipped a mouthful of tea and said without looking back. Under the perception of seeing and hearing, he can clearly see what happened behind him if he doesn''t look back. Blue phosphorus snake venom? Wang Jian could not help shaking his head slightly. The dragon people have strong resistance to poison, not to mention the black dragon among the dragon people. The black dragon people are famous for their strong physical body and strong resistance. Although the dark night is a vein of demon shadow dragon, it also belongs to the black dragon people. What''s more, the dark night was born in a broken plane and was impregnated with the blood of countless strong people. There is no lack of strong people who are outstanding in poison attribute. Even after they die, there are still a lot of toxins in their blood, so the shadow growing up in this situation is naturally immune to poison. At night, hearing the words, he let go and grasped Dugu Bo''s hand. Dugu Bo retreated quickly and looked at Wang Jian coldly. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that there was some trouble today. "Under the title of poison bucket, can we have a good talk now?" "If not, we can change places." Wang Jian''s voice fell down. Before Dugu Bo could react, he suddenly rippled from the dark night, and the surrounding environment fell into a state of fragmentation and distortion. "Domain?" Dugu Bo was shocked again, and his heart became more and more heavy. "What do you think of doudouluo now?" Although his heart was full of shock and vigilance, Dugu Bo was still calm on the surface. He knew that all Wang Jian had done was to give him a bad impression. Although the strength of the dark night really deterred him, the so-called "lose the battle but not lose the battle", on the surface, he could not fall into a bad situation. "Not so much." His voice sounds a little hoarse, it sounds like air leakage, there is a kind of hoarse voice. No, maybe it''s not hoarse. It sounds more like the croaking of a poisonous snake! Wang Jian smiles and shakes his head. It''s true that the duck is dead and the mouth shell is still hard. However, in terms of Dugu Bo''s arrogant character, this may be normal. After all, Dugu Bo could not have been frightened by the strength of the night. As long as Dugu Bo had a shadow in his heart, it would be OK to give him some face. "Since doudouluo says it''s not good, it''s not good." Can Dugu Bo stab me like this? "After all, these are nothing. The most important thing is that since the crown of poison fighter has come, it should be that I am interested in what I put forward." Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s choking and anger disappeared. He took a deep breath, looked at Wang Jian and said, "are you sure you can solve the threat of Bi-p snake venom?" Before he came here, he may not have had such great expectations, but now he has a lot more hopes in his heart. It has to be said that strength is the foundation of convincing people on Douluo mainland! After showing such strong strength in the dark night, Dugu Bo had some expectations for Wang Jian. "It''s not absolute, but at least 70% sure." "70% sure? A tall voice Hearing this, Dugu Bofei is not surprised, but rather resentful. He thinks that Wang Jian is deceiving him. Once the probability exceeds 50%, people will feel almost sure. But Wang Jian didn''t know if he had ever seen the biting snake venom, but now he said that he was 70% sure. Dugu Bo just felt a moment of frustration. After all, he can be regarded as one of the best venom masters in Douluo, but even though he has studied the Bi phosphorus snake venom for most of his life, he still has no clue. Wang Jian''s understatement is no doubt a contempt for his ability, but also touched his inner pride! "Believe it or not, Dugu Yan''s life also depends on you." However, no matter what, Wang Jian always held his weakness. Therefore, Dugu Bo gave in. He took a deep breath and asked Wang Jian, "what''s your purpose? What do you want? " Wang Jian immediately showed a sincere smile and said with a smile: "it''s said that there is a cold and hot spring in dudouluo. I''m quite interested in it." Dugu Bo''s eyes widened suddenly. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian and said, "how do you know?" No one has been to his old nest in the sunset forest except Dugu Yan, and even Dugu Yan has never been to Binghuo Liangyi eye! Wang Jian said with a smile: "God and man, in a dream, say that this thing is predestined with me!" Malegobi, coax you! Dugu Bo yelled in his heart. Chapter 382 Dugu Bo fell silent and his face was tangled. Wang Jian said with a smile: "is it hard to be in the heart of Du Douluo? A pool is not as good as your granddaughter?" ܳ! Dugu Bo looked up at Wang Jian with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to bite a piece of meat off Wang Jian. "Oh, oh, don''t look at me like this. We''re just for mutual benefit. We didn''t cut a piece of meat from you." What''s the difference between Dugu Bo''s heartache and cutting a piece of meat from him? Why did he choose the sunset forest as his home? Is it not because of the pool? There are countless flowers and plants around the pool, and even many things he has studied for most of his life, but after seeing those things, even with his eyes closed, he knows that these flowers and plants must be extremely precious. And with that magical pool, no matter what kind of herbs he planted around him, poisonous herbs can thrive and have excellent properties. He''s a real treasure of that stuff. "Oh, by the way, I want everything that''s 50 meters around the pool." Dugu Bo''s eyes were looking at Wang Jian. Sure! This boy must know what this pool is. Maybe he also knows the strange flowers and plants around the pool! However, at present, the initiative is in Wang Jian''s hands Dugu Bo felt sad. Now I''m a butcher, I''m a fish! As for forcing Wang Jian, he did not dare to think about it. After all, the graceful girl around Wang Jian was not a good role to play. Whether it''s the brief confrontation just now or the unknown functional areas around Dugu Bo walked around. Suddenly, the snake eyes looked at Wang Jian and asked, "if you can''t solve the problem?" Wang Jian looked strange and said, "if you can''t solve the problem, just let it go. What else do you want to do? Or... What can you do? " Dugu Bo Dugu Bo''s face was slightly delicate, and he soon changed the topic. "I can agree to the conditions, but what I need is to solve the problem of bitosphate snake venom thoroughly! Without any side effects or sequelae, can you promise? " "Yes!" "It didn''t achieve the expected effect, and won''t get a cent!" "Good! How do you treat it? " Now that Dugu Bo has agreed to Wang Jian''s terms, he doesn''t worry about Binghuo Liangyi any more. What he cares about in the end is the problem of Bi phosphorus snake venom. He has lived long enough in his life, but Dugu Yan is still very young! Because of the poison, his daughter died young, but he would never allow this to happen to Dugu Yan. Dugu Bo clenched his fist and stared at Wang Jian. Wang Jian was silent, but Tang San in another courtyard suddenly thought of Wang Jian''s voice. "Tang San, come to my room." Although Tang San was puzzled, he still finished his cultivation and went to Wang Jian''s room. But when he came to Wang Jian''s room and opened the door, he looked around and found that the room was empty. Anyone here? Don''t you mean to ask me to come inside and look for him? Just as Tang Sany''s face was confused, the shadow under his feet suddenly covered him. He just felt that the light in the room seemed to be much darker in front of his eyes. It is surrounded by broken and distorted environmental debris. This is... The shadow secret place?! He was there that night when he showed the secret of shadow. Looking around, he found three figures. In addition to Wang Jian and the dark night standing quietly behind him, another was a young man with a gloomy face, as if he owed him tens of millions of gold coins. No, it can''t be called youth! He cultivated purple magic pupil, and his insight ability was excellent. From the eyes of young people, he saw a touch of vicissitudes that did not belong to young people. This is an old monster! After making a judgment in his heart, Tang San went to Wang Jian and saluted slightly, "Dean, what can I do for you?" Although he asked, Tang San''s eyes glanced at Dugu Bo from time to time, and he had an answer in his heart. Wang Jian patted Tang San on the shoulder with a smile, then pointed to Dugu Bo and said, "Tang San, the chance to get the soul bone is here, come on! Look at this old poison. " Although there was a sense of absurdity in Dugu Bo''s heart when Tang San came in, he couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw that things were really like this. "Dean Wang! Are you here to amuse me? " "This boy who hasn''t even grown up can poison? Well, even if he does! Do you think he can solve the Bisphosphine snake venom that I can''t even solve? " Although he was really afraid of the dark night, Dugu Bo could not help scolding him now. Fortunately, the shadow space is isolated from the outside world, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Wuyi lane is the roar of Dugu Bo. It turns out that the Dean was talking about this person before! There was a flash of light in Tang San''s eyes, but he felt uncomfortable when he heard Dugu Bo''s taunt. The hair is not even long. Shall I take off my pants and show you?! PS: cross out the above sentence. Tang San won''t say that With Wang Jian and dark night''s support here, Tang San is confident and proud of himself. He almost rebuts Dugu Bo impolitely. "To live old is not to know much!" Tang San suddenly made a sound to make Dugu Bo stunned. Then, without waiting for him to get angry, Tang San glanced at him coldly and said, "when it''s cloudy and rainy, do you feel numb and itchy in your ribs? And this feeling will gradually increase, will be in the noon and midnight each time, to your present situation, should each time enough to last more than an hour. And when it''s late at night... " Tang San said a lot, but he blocked Dugu Bo''s mouth and let him fall into a dullness. "How do you know?" When Tang San finished, Dugu Bo was shocked. Although Wang Jian is pale, he also has the desire to make complaints about what he can say. You don''t know how it is seen. It''s hard to get the power of the main character. Great, great! "Because I said that you don''t necessarily know much when you are old!" Although it was the same as before, Dugu Bo''s anger was much less. In the same way, since Tang San can see his crux at a glance, it shows that Tang San''s medical skill or poison skill is far beyond his imagination. "Then... Do you have a way to solve it?" Finally, Dugu Bo recognized it and asked calmly, like the young man at the same age as his granddaughter. Tang San hesitated. Although many problems may be seen, he may not be able to find the right solution. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian. Wang Jian laughed, attached to Tang San''s ear and said in a low voice: "this old guy has a cold and fire eye. It''s a waste to put it there. As long as the poison is cured, this thing will belong to us." "Don''t have any psychological burden, do your best." Ice and fire eyes?! Tang San''s eyes suddenly brighten and become hot. He looks at Dugu Bo with burning eyes. It''s really cruel Dugu Bo''s mouth was twitching. Madder, I''m the title Douluo. Can''t I hear you so close to me? What is pure waste?! Chapter 383 "Dean, where''s Xiao San?" Xiao Wu suddenly rushes in from the outside of the room. After glancing at the room, she looks at Wang Jian with doubts and asks. "Gone." Wang Jian is drinking tea. He looks up and says with a smile. "Gone?" Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was no reaction for a moment. "Where did he go?" "I''ve gone with Dugu Bo. I guess I can''t come back until before the promotion competition starts." "Well? He promised to go shopping with me! " Xiao Wu grumbled and immediately thought of something. She looked up at Wang Jian with her pink eyes and asked angrily, "it''s the dean who asked him to go. You won''t let Xiao San have a rest until the preliminary contest is over." "It''s hard work for those who can do it." Wang Jian didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "but I see you taking Tang San shopping all day, and I don''t see you buying anything." Xiaowu stressed: "shopping is mainly about shopping, not buying!" "OK, OK, just go for a stroll. You can find Rongrong without tangsan." Xiao Wu''s face suddenly lost and said: "Rongrong has returned to the seven treasures Liuli sect. Zhuqing is with Dai mubai all day long. Shen Xin and Lin Yan went out early in the morning..." "Well? Did Shen Xin not call you? " Wang Jian had some accidents. "She thought I''d be with little..." Xiao Wu''s face was red, and suddenly she felt more ashamed. She waved her hand and didn''t go on. Wang Jian was a little surprised, and then looked at Xiao Wu with a smile. This little girl is very shy. It''s just the matter with Tang San. It seems that there is no one in the whole Tianxing soul teacher college who doesn''t know. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eye suddenly touched the figure beside him. Wang Jianxin moved to a small dance and said, "in that case, I''ll find you a companion." "Well?" Xiao Wu is stunned, and then subconsciously puts her eyes on the dark night behind Wang Jian. Standing at the back of Wang Jian''s side, the Dragon girl has excellent posture, such as the independent lotus flower in the turbid world, and her temperament is indifferent. Seeing that both of them turned their eyes to her, they couldn''t help blinking in the dark, and said in a clear voice, "what are you looking at me for?" Wang Jian coughed two times and said, "you can go out and have a look." "Yes, you can go out with me in the dark." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, ran to the side of the night, hugged her arm like white lotus root, slightly raised her head, and begged to the night. For some reason, she had a strange intimacy to the dark night. In the same way, the night also feels inexplicably kind to the little dance. In the face of Xiao Wu''s pleading eyes, she can''t help showing her embarrassment on her pretty face. Maybe the loneliness of thousands of years has made her form a habit. She likes to be quiet but not to move. "Go on, isn''t your purpose out there just to see more of the world?" Wang Jian looked at the dark night and said with a smile. After leaving the secret place, the evil dragon girl grew up very fast. Originally, she had some deficiencies in emotion, expression and even language. But over time, all these things were completely inlaid like a jigsaw puzzle. She has been observing in the dark, but it can not be said to be learning, because she has all this. The mottled fragments of memory and the kindness given to her make her have and understand the feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but the loneliness for thousands of years makes her unable to release correctly. The night smell speech or hesitated for a moment, and then in the face of Xiao Wu''s pathetic eyes finally can''t stand, can only nod. Xiao Wu was so happy that she took hold of the night''s hand and said, "let''s go now. I know there is a snack street. I''ve long wanted to go!" "Yes After taking a few steps in the dark night, Xiao Wu suddenly looked back at Wang Jian and said with a smile: "Dean, the cost of this time..." "Well, I''ll give you the reimbursement, right?" "Hee hee, thank you, Dean!" ¡­¡­ From the end of the qualifier to the promotion, there is about half a month''s rest time. Apart from Tang San, after a few days'' rest, other people began to prepare for the next competition, remembering and pondering the previous battle every day. They are not interested in training. After all, compared with the training speed of Tianxing soul teacher college, there is a dull feeling of training in the outside world. Two days before the game, Tang San came back. "How was the trip?" Tang San''s eyes were full of light and said: "Dugu Bo really has a cold and fire eye. I found a lot of immortal herbs around him!" This guy really lost his money! Wang Jian said: "I mean, what''s wrong with Dugu Bo''s poison?" Does he want a little fairy herb? If it''s just for these immortal herbs, why should he spend so much effort? There are dozens of immortal herbs on the island in the middle of Tianxing lake. Although there are not too many of them, they are somewhat eclipsed by comparison. What he wants is the eye of ice and fire. What''s more, if only he could take Dugu Bo to the boat of Tianxing soul teacher college. Tang San''s face was a little shy, but after all, he was a man who had lived for decades, and he still had this mentality. After organizing the language, he replied: "Dugu Bo''s poisoning has gone deep into the bone marrow. He can live until now only by the powerful soul power in his body to suppress the outbreak of the toxin, but the poison is not irresolvable." "I have worked out a general prescription while staying there these days. If you give me some more time, I should be able to perfect and completely solve the Bi phosphorus snake venom in Dugu Bo." "Well done!" Wang Jian exclaimed, and then said with some profound meaning: "after that, you probably don''t have time to be Dugu Bo and continue to improve the prescription. Can you solve the rest things by yourself with Dugu Bo''s ability?" "I''ve seen it. Dugu Bo''s poison skill is also very advanced. I''ve finished the main part of the prescription, and he should have no problem with the rest." "Ha ha, that''s good!" Wang Jian''s heart is full of happiness, and his eyes of ice and fire are rare places. This can be regarded as an addition to Tianxing soul teacher college. As for whether Dugu Bo will give it or not, Wang Jian is not worried. It''s no big deal. It''s just a matter of "being polite first and then fighting later". I''ve already given enough face, and my requirements have been met. If Dugu Bo has any dissatisfaction, he can only see it in his hands. "That... Dean..." Tang San suddenly hesitated to open his mouth and looked at him eagerly. He wanted to stop talking. Wang Jian was stunned, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dean, I''m sure I mean what I say, but now you can''t use it. I''ll give it to you after this competition." He has ten pieces of soul bones in his hands, which can be said to be rich and powerful. Tang San felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. He can clearly feel the magical effect of the soul bone, which is naturally hot in his heart. Chapter 384 Outside Tiandou City, Tiandou forest! Less than ten kilometers to the north of Tiandou City, there is an endless vast forest called Tiandou forest. This forest was marked as a forbidden area by the Tiandou Empire, because the most elite cavalry of the Tiandou Empire, the Royal Knights of Tiandou, was stationed in this forest! This cavalry was one of the main military forces of Tiandou Empire to defend Tiandou city. And that''s where the promotion is going. ¡­¡­ "Creak, creak..." The carriages were moving towards Tiandou forest, and the wheels were crunching on the gravel road. More than 30 carriages formed a long line and meandered into it from outside the forest. On both sides of the line, there were Royal Knights wearing bright silver armor and holding their heads high. "Wow! Is this the Royal knight? He looks very handsome Ma Hongjun looks at the Royal Knight following outside the car window, and can''t help but make exaggerated cry of surprise. If it''s a show, the Royal knight is really brilliant. The horse under their seat is called tianhun horse. It is covered with thick armor. The hair exposed outside the armor is snow-white without any color. It is a mixture of good breed horse and spirit beast. It has extremely fast speed and amazing endurance. It can attack hundreds of kilometers day and night. What they are wearing is polished iron plate armour, all of which are made by blacksmiths who specialize in forging in the capital of metal. They are very good in appearance and defense. Holding a nine foot long fine steel gun in his hand, the cold light of the gun head makes people have no doubt about its penetrating power when charging. It is estimated that it is no different from a string of sugar gourd strings on the battlefield. The master sat in the carriage and explained, "it''s not only the appearance, but also the fighting power of the Royal Knights of Tiandou." "The cultivation of Knight''s soul power of the Royal Knights is not too high. Generally speaking, ordinary Knights don''t even have one link of cultivation, but with their equipment and excellent fighting quality, any one of them has the strength to compare with ordinary soul masters." "In an open place, the soul masters below the second ring can''t beat them by themselves. Even compared with the soul masters of the second ring, their strength is only between Bo Zhong and them." "And the Royal Knights'' order belongs to the group combat. Once they launch a charge, even the strong of the soul King level dare not face their edge directly. The Royal Knights'' order of Tiandou has always been the military force next only to the Royal soul division of Tiandou!" "So strong?" Peng fan can''t help but stare at the knight who follows outside curiously. "It''s not strong to fight alone, but once you charge on the open plain, you can''t bear the psychological pressure alone. Can you imagine the feeling of tens of thousands of cavalry charging towards you?" People can''t help but imagine the feeling that tens of thousands of cavalry are rushing towards people in the open and uninhabited wilderness. It can really make people clearly feel the feeling that the city is under the pressure of black clouds. Just then, the team stopped. The Royal Knights who followed by Tianxing soul master college also said to them, "everyone, the grand college has arrived." Wen Yan, everyone get out of the car. It can be seen that there are people coming down from the carriage in the long dragon like motorcade, which is in constant flow, and it soon forms a dark area. This time, the number of people participating in the competition is not much less than the number of teams participating in the promotion competition, because although some teams were eliminated, the promotion competition was held by Tiandou Empire and several neighboring principalities, so there were a total of 15 teams! In front of the team is the entrance to the stadium. "Please keep your formation and enter the field in turn!" There are Royal Knights riding horses back and forth drinking, conveying instructions. All the soul teacher colleges have arranged the formation, and then enter the open field in front in turn. Although the campus is empty, it can still make people feel the solemn atmosphere, especially the dark Royal Knights around the campus. They watch silently around the campus, but silence is better than sound. No one can ignore their existence. Standing there, the iron and blood gas on them naturally overflows, making people feel as if they are facing a high mountain, full of pressure. On the other side, the audience changed. In addition to the snow night emperor, Ning Fengzhi and Salas, the rest of the people look much colder than before. They are all military nobility. They are two factions with the political nobility who watched the competition before. In addition, many of them are princes or ministers of other kingdoms. "What a show." Oscar can''t help but tut tongue, when he saw Ning Fengzhi still sitting on the seat, his heart can''t help a bitter, Rongrong family how so strong ah. "All teams enter. Fifteen teams fight each other in pairs. One team is empty in each round. When all the enemy''s members are defeated, victory will be won!" In the corner of the school yard, the sergeant in charge of the charge suddenly opened his mouth, and the loud voice spread all over the school yard. "Mubai, Yuchen, you go!" Wang Jian hears speech to order a way. "Yes Each team sent its own students to the rostrum, where they were ready to draw a lot of autographs. After a while, someone began to sing. "Blazing soul college, No.1!" "King Barak college, number three!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shenfeng soul teacher college, lunkong!" "Shrek soul college, number six!" "Tianxing soul teacher college, No.6!" ¡­¡­ "Huh?" All the members of Tianxing team and Shrek team can''t help but be stunned. Although the two colleges can''t avoid the battle, they didn''t expect that the two teams would fight on the first day. Jiang Fan looked at Dai mubai and said: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Dai Mu''s white face was indifferent. After glancing at Jiang Fan, he said, "are you sure? I''m the soul King now Jiang Fan''s face suddenly fell into dullness. Lying trough, I completely forget this stubble! "What should we do, Dean?" Master next to some embarrassed said, promotion competition is personal ability, is not allowed to abstain. Wang Jian rubbed his chin for a moment and then said, "let''s just do this. Two teams with similar attributes will fight each other, and then they will combine at will..." "Lin Yan vs. Ma Hongjun." "Zhu Zhuqing vs. Zhan Yuchen." "Yu Yan vs. Dai mubai." "You decide the rest, don''t you mind?" The players of both sides looked at each other, then nodded and said: "no problem!" In addition to Dai mubai, the students of both sides are looking at their classmates, and the famous light of war emerges in their eyes. Chapter 385 "Tianxing vs Shrek?" "Interesting, that is to say, is there going to be a civil war?" "If you think about it, the two teams of Tianxing soul teacher college have entered the promotion competition. Is this strength too strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, a pair of eyes continue to look at the sky and Shrek team. After so many days of fighting, although we can''t say that we know the root and the bottom, we still know the general details. The intimacy between the Tianxing team and the Shrek team has long been no secret. Even a few in the audience are concerned about this. Whether it''s the snow night emperor who wants to bring Tianxing soul Teacher College into Tiandou Empire, or Salas and Xueqing river who want to explore the secrets of Qingtian soul teacher college. All are waiting for whether Tianxing soul teacher college will show more things. Ning Fengzhi is a light expression, but his eyes flicker. Although he is also very curious about Tianxing soul teacher college, he is not eager compared with the snow night emperor and Salas. First of all, his daughter is a student of Tianxing soul teacher college. Secondly, he also knows part of the inside information of Tianxing soul teacher college, and he also knows that Tianxing soul teacher college is not so easy to bully. Of course, these are not the most important. The important thing is that after several times of contact, he knew that Wang Jian only wanted to defend the three-thirds of the college, and he was not interested in the so-called sectarian struggle, nor did he have the so-called ambition to dominate the mainland. Under the condition of no conflict of interests, he didn''t have to risk offending Wang Jian to investigate Tianxing soul teacher college. Because it was a personal battle based on the college, the competition was very fast. Many colleges even sent only two or three people to defeat all the students of their opponents. In this way, it can highlight the level of personal strength. The purpose of promotion is to select talents with outstanding personal strength, who are even more important than who wins the championship in the eyes of big powers. Of course, the excellent people in the champion team are more favored. In some people''s waiting, the front of the game finally ended smoothly, finally to the day line against Shrek, they immediately raised the spirit. No matter how many people in the VIP table or the team members of several colleges such as Shenfeng, they all have a good face. At this time, Tianxing soul teacher college has worked out the civil war ranking! Tianxing team! Lin Yan, Yu Chen, Peng fan, panghu, Jiang Fan, Yu Yan. Team Shrek! Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Tang San and Dai mubai. "Except for a few auxiliary soul division, we can fight in turn. Except for Xiaowu against Peng fan and panghu, everyone else has an opponent, and they don''t have to fight in a wheel fight. We can judge the victory or defeat according to the results of five battles." "Do you understand?" "I understand!" Wang Jian looked at the vigorous faces in front of him and said with a smile. "Good! Let''s go on stage. We all belong to the same college, so we can just click until we finish. " In the middle of the school field, the referee is already urging. "It''s time. Are you ready?" "Ready, ready to start." Frand answered with help. "Well, please come on stage!" The referee nodded and looked at the scene curiously. He was confused. How could the relationship between the two colleges be so good? "Hey, little Yanzi, I''ll take it easy. Don''t say that your brother Ma Hongjun has no mercy." Ma Hongjun smiles at Lin Yan. He is indescribable. Lin Yan is usually very shy and timid, smell speech timid point to nod, look quite pitiful. Before Wang Jian spoke, others had already started to defend Lin Yan. The girls look vicious one by one, just like the female night fork one by one. "Fat man, you''d better lose to Xiaoyanzi. If Xiaoyanzi is hurt, I''ll give you a complete set of eight section wrestling!" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, making Ma Hongjun''s hair stand on end. Ning Rongrong also looked at Ma Hongjun contemptuously. "That is to say, fat man, you''d better give up and bully a little girl as soon as possible." "Hum, if Xiao Yanzi scratches his skin, I''ll wait for the dean to clean you up!" Shen Xin looks at Ma Hongjun coldly. Let the girl some ridicule down, Ma Hongjun''s fighting spirit suddenly dissipated, he said with a sad face: "this... What does this have to do with me, I don''t arrange the fight, and it''s inevitable to get hurt in the competition..." Suddenly, Ma Hongjun looked up at Wang Jian as if he remembered something and asked, "Dean, if she gets hurt, you won''t really deal with me, will you?" "Cough, how can that be possible? I treat you all equally, but... Lin Yan is still young and a girl. You have to let her know." Ma Hongjun stares big eyes, in the heart pull cool pull cool. ¡­¡­ "The first round of Tianxing soul master college vs. Shrek soul master college is between Lin Yan of Tianxing soul master college and Ma Hongjun of Shrek soul master college. Both sides are ready!" When Lin Yan stood in the school yard, there was an uproar outside the school yard. "No? This little girl is also a member of the team? " "Just now, I thought these soul teachers were really good, but now I''m afraid it''s ridiculous." "It doesn''t have to be that way. After all, the students in front of us are not bad. There are no weak people who can stand here." Although the Royal Knights talked about it, there were always sensible people among them. Looking at Lin Yan''s thin and weak figure, they said to their companions with dignified eyes. However, the natural favourites of the other principalities are not so smart. "Ha ha, you Tiandou competition area was defeated by such a child?" "My God, even such a small child can get into the top five, so we''re afraid we''re going to take the first place?" Waiting area, a lot of some "stupid" existence, can not help laughing, but in exchange for Tiandou competition area other colleges cold eye. Blazing fire college. Huowu looked at those people coldly and sneered: "a group of idiots!" Whether it''s the Tianxing team or the Shrek team, the blazing fire academy has fought with them. Naturally, they know that neither Ma Hongjun, who has the soul of Fire Phoenix, nor Lin Yan, who can control fire, is as simple as it seems. Can stand on the promotion stage of the team, which is the weak? Beside, Feng Xiaotian nodded his head seriously and echoed: "yes, they are all idiots!" The other members of blazing fire college are looking at fengxiaotian strangely. Brother, what are you doing in our blazing fire college if you don''t stay in your own college?! Fire matchless black line staring at the sky, this boy want to bubble my sister? no way! Chapter 386 On the school field. Ma Hongjun looks at the opposite Lin Yan with a sad face. At the moment, he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he says to Lin Yan bitterly: "little Yanzi, you need to start lighter later." Opposite, timid Lin Yan blinked, then nodded. When the referee saw that they were ready, he raised the flag in his hand and waved it down abruptly, he yelled, "let''s go!" The voice falls, two people summoned the martial spirit at the same time. "High!" "Chirp!" The sound of wind and dragon sounds at the same time, which has a kind of harmonious sound of dragon and Phoenix. The illusory Fire Phoenix falls from the sky and merges with Ma Hongjun''s slightly bloated body. Two yellow, two purple and four circles of soul rings rise at his feet. Lin Yan carries the Long Yan gun of tall, originally take timid face unexpectedly is to appear some cold Yi and resolute rise. And on her body, two yellow and one purple three circle soul rings are also extremely dazzling. Coax! After they summoned the spirits, the hot flames made the air around them evaporate, forming a heat wave that surged in all directions. At this time, the people around no longer half gossip, eyes are staring at the two figures on the stage. What a strong feeling! "Coax!" Lin Yan knows that his soul power is not as strong as Ma Hongjun''s. instead of being beaten passively, he should take the initiative to attack. The first ring of soul flickered, and the rising of the spear raised flames, accompanied by the sound of dragons. The first soul skill - Dragon sting! Gun out like a dragon, flame entanglement, there is a dragon shadow flickering! At that moment, Ma Hongjun was aware of a piercing chill. what the fuck! This girl is a little tough! However, although Ma Hongjun looks like a chicken, in fact he is also the soul of Fire Phoenix. Fire Phoenix, flight department! If we say what is the greatest advantage of the flight system, it is flexibility. This is not about flexibility on the ground, but about flexibility in the sky! Compared with other spirits that can''t fly, the owner of flying spirit has more space to cast. Other spirits can only evade on one plane, but the flying spirit has one more z-axis! At the moment when the attack comes, Ma Hongjun suddenly rises in the air to avoid Lin Yan holding the Longyan gun. One shot failed, but the strength of the gun is still there! The strength of that moment split the earth into a deep gully. The soil renovated at the edge of the gully was blackened and smoky. Ma Hongjun fluttered in the sky, and his eyes jumped. This little girl is a little scary! Below, Lin Yan shot in vain, holding the gun barrel, hand up a shock, gun tip pick, target straight at Ma Hongjun. Someone''s face suddenly changed, there is a kind of chrysanthemum hard to protect the feeling! "Whew!" Lin Yan''s face is cold and resolute. He holds the hand of Long Yan''s spear and lifts it. The whole spear is like an arrow from the string and shoots straight at Ma Hongjun. "Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun suddenly took a deep breath, opened his mouth to spit out the red flame, and immediately poured out like water. "Hiss!" The red line of fire pen fell straight down and collided with the long gun. Although the long gun divided the red line of fire into two, the attack was also reduced, and the successor was unable to attack Ma Hongjun again. Long gun falling, at the same time, Ma Hongjun is also falling! At this time, he could not fly in the sky for a long time. See this opportunity, Lin Yan eyes a bright, know the opportunity to come. His little foot stomped on the ground, and his body dashed up. His little hand, like a jade lotus root, grasped the Longyan gun tightly, The purple soul ring lights up, and a strong sound of dragon chanting suddenly rings from the long gun, loud and rough, resounding all over the country! In the forest, white birds fly in a panic! When Ma Hongjun heard the Dragon chant, he felt that the sea of spirit had been severely impacted. His whole mind was blank, and the whole person began to go down like a kite with a broken line. On the ground, Lin Yan is ready to wait, and his eyes are burning at Ma Hongjun. Oscar murmured to himself, "fat man, you don''t really want to turn over in the gutter. It''s a shame." Frand said with a cold face, "I''ve lost. This guy''s life won''t be easy." Scared! The people next to him suddenly felt that the wind was blowing, and frande was as cold as a piece of ice. Ma Hongjun fell straight down. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. There was a flash of pure light and red flame in his eyes. He realized that his current state, the third soul skill is not hesitant to use, behind him a pair of flaming wings, with the wings flapping, the whole person to fly again. In mid air, Ma Hongjun looks at Lin Yan who is disappointed. Crouching trough, I almost capsized! He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin Yan''s spirit is a weapon spirit, and he is not very good at spirit skills. Otherwise, he will be really defeated this time. "Xiaoyanzi, I won''t be lenient any more!" "Who asked you to be lenient?" On the school field, Lin Yan said. Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly stare. This little girl is really different after she comes on stage! "Well, don''t blame me!" Ma Hongjun grits his teeth, no matter. He will be beaten when he is beaten. He can''t lose to this girl, or he will lose face! Ma Hongjun flying in the sky, occupying a favorable terrain, now the initiative is still in his hands. "Whew!" All of a sudden, Ma Hongjun''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body swooped down. A thin layer of flame gauze appeared on his body. The terrible temperature changed the color of everyone around him. "What a terrible temperature!" "It''s worthy of Phoenix spirit. It''s not unreasonable that this kind of spirit ranks at the top of the list!" "It seems that the strength of Tiandou competition area is much stronger than we imagined." Below, Lin Yan eyebrows a wrinkle, the right hand carries a long gun, the left hand suddenly forward a move, long gun suddenly appeared on the same red flame. "Burning formula", the art of controlling fire! The flame soars into the sky and gradually condenses into shape. It''s a lifelike fire dragon. The dragon''s head is high and roaring continuously! Besides Ma Hongjun''s body, the flame gauze has condensed into a phoenix shape with bright and natural Phoenix eyes. "Boom!" In the middle of the sky, the fire dragon and the fire phoenix crisscross together, and the scattered flames fall towards the surroundings. All of a sudden, strong people stood up around the school field to resist the terrible temperature of Mars. Heat wave rolling, smoke filled! Lin Yan''s martial spirit is a weapon spirit, and his physical quality is not strong. When he was blown by the hot waves, he suddenly twisted his body, and for a moment, he was a little unsteady. Just as she was staggering to her feet, the smoke above her head suddenly burst open, and a flame wing lit on the corner of her dress. Lin Yan''s face changed slightly and he quickly put it out. Ma Hongjun, who is laughing, shows his figure from the dust and looks at Lin Yan with a smile: "Xiaoyanzi, you still lost." Chapter 387 "Hey, I say you''re going too far. I''m a genius at least. How about saving face?" Ma Hongjun end to avoid from several girls chase, holding the head pathetic said. However, everyone was just joking, and no one paid attention. "Ma Hongjun, did you really give up?" On the school field, the referee looked at Ma Hongjun, who was still alive and kicking. The individual fight in the promotion competition was allowed to be a wheel fight, and Ma Hongjun obviously had more strength. If the competition continued, it would be good for Shrek team. But what he doesn''t know is that Tianxing team and Shrek team don''t care who wins or loses. After all, both teams have successfully advanced to the finals. "Abstained, abstained, you start the next round quickly." Ma Hongjun waved his hand and said with an indifferent face. "Well, please take the next player from both sides to the stage." The referee''s expression is somewhat helpless. Before that, those teams were still nervous when they were fighting. Why did the two teams feel like playing home as soon as they came to the stage? In the second game, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Chen are fighting. "It''s a bit of a showdown." "Yuchen and Zhuqing are both soul masters of the sensitive attack department. Zhuqing is the spirit of the beast. His physical fitness and reaction are more sensitive. Yuchen is the soul of the weapon. His attack power is obviously stronger!" "Hey, boss Dai, if Zhuqing loses, will you avenge her?" Asked Oscar, laughing. Dai mubai glanced at him calmly and said, "no, but I guess I''ll beat you up." Oscar face a stiff, carefully looking at Dai Mu, white and dull way: "Dai boss, are you kidding? What does that have to do with me? " Dai mubai said calmly: "it''s just that I''m not happy with you now." Zhu Zhuqing and Yuchen look at each other on the stage. Yuchen immediately says to the referee, "it''s time to start." The referee raised his flag and waved it again! "Start!" "Whew!" "Whew!" In the referee''s hands of the flag down the moment, the two figures immediately disappeared in place. Even the appearance of the soul ring is only in a moment. "So fast!" The troops from other kingdoms exclaimed. They just met Yuchen and Zhu Zhuqing for the first time. They were shocked by their speed. On the whole campus, it seems to be empty. Where is the half figure now?! "Whew!" Zhu Zhuqing climbs to a flagpole on the edge of the Colonel''s field. He hangs on the top of the flagpole like a black civet overlooking the world. That pair of cool eyes constantly patrol the school field, catching the figure of Yuchen. At the same time, the slender and flexible tail is also moving gently, constantly stroking behind, and two cat ears are standing up to catch the sound. In addition to excellent dynamic vision, the aura of the ghost cat is also excellent. Zhu Zhuqing and Yuchen are also old rivals. They are the two most outstanding schools in Tianxing soul teachers college. It''s common for them to compete with each other. So two people also can be regarded as know the root know the bottom, understand each other what means! "Shadow! The most dangerous thing for Yuchen is his third soul skill shadow formula, so he must avoid the place with shadow. " Zhu Zhuqing knows this very well in his heart. Yuchen can lurk through the shadow, which is hard to detect, so he must avoid the place with shadow and guard against his sneak attack. And above the flagpole is a good place, here can overlook the whole field, forcing Yuchen to show his body. "Hum!" hereunder! A tiny indiscernible buzz suddenly appeared, Zhu Zhuqing in the first time reaction to look down. Under the shadow of the flagpole, a figure suddenly appears. The figure is a little dark, just like people in the shadow country. Even if you catch it, you can''t really see it. There was a flash of light in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Instead of retreating, the whole person leaped in the air. The sharp cat claws were in front of him, and the whole person jumped down. "Hoo The wind is constantly whistling in my ears. Zhu Zhu''s pure heart is like a mirror. He silently says, "you Ming hundred claws!" Ghost cat''s second soul skill - Ghost hundred claws! Facing Yuchen''s figure, hundreds of sharp claw shadows suddenly appear in front of Zhu Zhuqing''s body. These shadows constantly emerge, and finally attack one point, forming a brilliant silver light. That sharp light can''t help changing color, there is no doubt about its penetrating power! Yuchen''s face appears a touch of helplessness, and this kind of to oneself know the root know the bottom of the opponent to fight really some hold back to bend. In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s counterattack, he did not dare to take it. The second soul skill - magic word formula! The invisible dagger buzzed in the dark, quickly stabbing dozens of groups of chilling light. The chilling light bloomed like a star, instantly enchanting Zhu Zhuqing''s sight. Zhu Zhuqing''s face slightly changed, and his figure suddenly stagnated. At the same time, his toes gently hooked the flag pole close at hand, and his whole body hung on it. Due to the influence of inertia, although her descending speed slowed down a lot, she was still descending along the flagpole. At the moment when he was about to land, Zhu Zhuqing pulled his body away from the flagpole and landed as light as a cat, looking around warily. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air came from behind, and Zhu Zhuqing turned to meet him with his claws. "Dang!" When they collided, they made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. At this time, outside some talent to see clearly, someone incredible looking at feather Chen way: "invisible soul?" As a soul master of the sensitive attack department, in fact, the positioning is the assassin! An assassin with an invisible weapon is a nightmare for others. Zhu Zhuqing and Yuchen are deadlocked. Although Yuchen is a boy, his physical strength is much stronger than that of Zhu Zhuqing, who is a girl, Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is the spirit of beast. The spirit of beast has a significant improvement on his physical quality, so they have a feeling of equal strength. If it wasn''t for the ghost cat and the beast spirit of agile department, Yuchen would not be able to compete with Zhu Zhuqing. Both of them don''t want to be in a stalemate. For the soul division of the sensitive attack department who is positioned as an assassin, frontal combat is not what they are good at. Two people look at each other, the next moment together. "The shadow is separated!" "The shadow of the nether world Shua! Zhu Zhuqing divided into two shadow parts, one left and one right, attacking Yuchen respectively, while Yuchen divided into only one shadow part, which seems to have fallen into a disadvantage. But there was no light on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, still dignified! After the division of the shadow body, the speed of the two seems to become faster, the action is fast, ordinary people are difficult to capture. Feather Chen''s shadow cent body didn''t launch an attack, but toward retreat. One of Zhu Zhuqing''s Fenshen quickly catches up, while her noumenon and the other Fenshen attack Yuchen. "Shua!" Claws across the air, swept in front of this feather Chen''s body. But strange is, the attack failed, in front of the feather Chen into a mass of black fog, the attack is invalid to him. Zhu Zhuqing''s face is no surprise. Her shadow part has 80% of her attack power. After death, she will consume 30% of her soul power. She will also take 1% of the damage caused by her shadow part''s injuries. Yuchen can replace the shadow by shadow avatar. At the same time, shadow avatar will perform the same moves with him and have 100% attack power. Although the two shadow parts are equally powerful, Yuchen''s shadow parts have much stronger ability to protect his life! "Whew!" Sure enough, when Yuchen shows the first soul skill to her other shadow part, the shadow part in front of her also attacks her. The surrounding air trembled, and the shadow was separated. It seemed that there was a big killer hidden in the empty hand. "Youming chop!" Driving the shadow around to leave here, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was cold, his arms crossed, and his claws suddenly struck with a huge chop. The X-shaped chopper of lacquer black breaks through the air and comes out. It''s a bang and the shadow of Yuchen collides with each other! Yuchen shadow''s attack was shattered, and even his body was cut by the nether world. The rest of his power was blowing and shaking, but... It was still unimpeded, and it was still a human like black fog. But next second, shadow cent body suddenly coagulates solid, transform into the figure of feather Chen! Yuchen switched the position of noumenon and his shadow! The same move appears again! The first soul skill of dark sound -- the formula of shaking words! Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed, and the nearest shadow part rushed directly to block the attack for her. "Poof!" Irreparable fatal injury, shadow split body Broken scattered! Yuchen''s soul skill still has more power. He makes a small cut on Zhu Zhuqing''s arm and flows out bright red blood. Next second, Yuchen stops. Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment. There was some helplessness and bitterness on her cool face. She said, "I lost." Feather Chen facial expression is indifferent, smile a way: "come again next time." The fourth soul skill of dark sound -- the formula of explosive words! Add attack mark after damage, it can detonate in ten seconds! This is Yuchen''s fourth soul skill. If you use it, even if Zhu Zhuqing''s arm won''t be abandoned, it will definitely be seriously damaged. There was no need to fight each other, so Zhu Zhuqing gave up. Seeing this, the referee took a deep breath, held up the flag and said: "the second game, Tianxing soul Teacher College wins!" Chapter 388 No matter Tianxing soul teacher college or Shrek soul teacher college, their strength is beyond the expectation of other teams. It''s so strong! Their eyes are filled with wonder and dignity! Just now, the battle between the two men is the embodiment of fighting consciousness and body method competition. They can be said to be dazzled by a battle. Even many people didn''t see the movements of Yuchen and Zhu Zhuqing from the beginning to the end. "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s bleeding. Bandage it quickly." After the two stepped down, several girls gathered around Zhu Zhuqing, looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s arm and exclaimed. Then they began to take out bottles and jars from their own soul guide, and gave Zhu Zhuqing a little skin like wound for dressing. Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed. Although she struggled to say that she had nothing to do, several girls still gave her a lot of medicine. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Jian takes back his eyes, and the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly falls on Peng fan. Peng fan''s face was a little pale. He cried and said to Wang Jian, "Dean, why should I fight with xiaowujie?" Wang Jian looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t fight Xiaowu. Who are you going to fight? Tang San or Dai mubai? " Peng fan was depressed because he couldn''t beat any of these people. He looked at the smiling little dance not far away. Suddenly, the whole person shivered and looked at Wang Jian pitifully. He cried and said, "whether it''s Tang San or brother mubai, please change one for me." "That... That''s a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m afraid of being thrown." "Little friend, who do you think is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Suddenly, Peng fan heard a gentle voice, but the familiar tone made his whole body stiff. "Little... Little dancer!" "Well! Smelly boy, how dare you say that little dancer is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Xiaowujie is a rabbit, but do you understand the rabbit? " Xiao Wu looks at Peng fan unhappily, cross waist, full of discontent, eyes vicious. Wang Jian put his hands around his chest and watched the scene with great interest. Tut Tut, young man, the Dean can''t save you. If it''s really human, maybe it''s all right. But other people''s little dance is a real soul beast, a soft bone enchanting rabbit... You''ve made a mistake about other people''s race and blood. If you put it on people, it''s probably the feeling that you''ve changed your ancestors into others, and you''re not born to your parents. "Don''t cry, boy, come on stage for little dancer!" "Well? no I''m still young. I don''t want to die. The Dean saved me... " In the strange eyes of countless people around, Peng fan just carried the little dance to the stage with his collar. "Rabbit?" Suddenly, the dark night behind suddenly looks at Wang Jian with some doubts. Wang Jian took a look around, and then put out a layer of soul power shield around them to isolate the sound. "Well, rabbit, that little girl, like you, is also born of a ghost beast." Wang Jian''s eyes fixed on the stage and said faintly. All of a sudden, he seemed to see something that he couldn''t bear to look directly at. He shook his head and took back his eyes. There was some doubt on night qingjue''s face and asked, "then why can''t I detect her breath? According to the inheritance in my memory, if she can''t attain the title of Douluo after her transformation, the spirit of the beast can''t be hidden. " "I just gave her something to cover up her breath." "But that reminds me." Wang Jian suddenly said to the dark night with a serious face: "if it''s not extremely dangerous, you''d better not expose your identity. Although you grew up in a secret place, you should know..." The night was silent for a moment, and then said, "can''t humans and ghosts live in peace?" "No!" Wang Jian said firmly, with a long sight. "In any case, it''s the same. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Whether it''s human beings, ghosts and beasts, or other intelligent creatures, they are born with something called crisis consciousness." "This kind of thing is the guarantee of wisdom life to profit and avoid harm, but it will also make us have wishful thinking..." "He will force us to be alert to the things around us. In some cases, any behavior may be infinitely magnified and distorted, resulting in more difficult to control behavior and psychology." "For example... I''ll be at ease if I kill you." "It''s an instinct." "The other, which is easier to commit, is ambition." "It represents conquest, and the opposite is resistance." "These two situations are the inner thoughts and thoughts of intelligent life. It is absolutely impossible to change them, absolutely!" "But..." Wang Jian suddenly changed his voice and said in his heart, "this is not absolute." "If one side is weak enough to pose no threat to the other, then what you call peaceful coexistence exists." "No, it can''t be said to be peaceful coexistence. After all, it''s not fair." "What we really want to say is to get along well, although the friendship seems ironic." The night was silent, and I didn''t know what I was thinking Wang Jian did not continue to speak, but turned his attention to the school field. Now it''s panghu''s little dance. At this moment, Pang Hu''s right body, including his half face and right body, has turned into a crystal diamond color from his neck to his waist. The first soul skill of diamond -- half body armor! "Whew!" Xiaowu''s scorpion tail braid breaks through the air, entangles Pang Hu''s waist, and then suddenly pulls in her direction. Pang Hu''s eyes are steady, his center of gravity is sinking, and his body is stable. After the right half of the body turned into a diamond, Pang Hu''s weight seemed to increase a lot, and Xiao Wu''s idea of pulling failed. Pang Hu waved his right fist directly, and the bright and dazzling diamond arm waved toward the small wave. There was a sharp protuberance on the diamond covered fist, and no one doubted its lethality. After all, diamonds are among the best in hardness! His face changed slightly, his braid was retracted, and his slender waist bent back, almost parallel to the ground. Lose your fist! Small dance body twist, the whole person off the ground, legs around Pang Hu, the first soul skill waist bow launched! The waist is shaped like a spring, bent into an exaggerated range, thus breaking out unimaginable force. Wang Jian, who was watching from the stage, could not help but bared his teeth. Every time he saw this scene, he felt that his old waist was tingling. Isn''t he really afraid to break it directly?! Pang Hu''s body was thrown high, and finally left the ground! Xiaowu is unreasonable and looks up slightly. The third soul skill moves and starts instantly, and the whole person moves to panghu''s sky in the mid air. Pang Hu''s face changed slightly, and he reached out to hold Xiaowu. But the second soul ring on Xiaowu''s body is bright, with pink shimmer in her eyes. The second soul skill -- charm! Pang Hu''s action is one of stagnation, while Xiao Wu bends his knees and falls down suddenly, and his knees bombard Pang Hu''s chest! "Boom!" The earth trembled and the dust filled. Tang San''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help saying, "how can Xiao Wu lay such a heavy hand?" Wang Jian said with a smile: "don''t worry, Pang Hu has rough skin and thick flesh." Sure enough, Pang Hu came out of the smoke and coughed a few times. Xiaowu fell in front of him and said with a smile: "Xiaohu, do you want to try Xiaowu''s baduanfu again?" Pang Hu''s face changed greatly. He said in a stuffy voice: "no, I give up." Chapter 389 There is almost no suspense behind the game. No matter Jiangfan vs. tangsan or Yuyan vs. Dai mubai, there is no chance to win. After all, one is the son of fate, who has many bug level abilities, while the other''s accomplishments are far beyond others. The speed of the game is much faster than expected. After a few games, Yuchen is the only one who wins. However, the atmosphere is still harmonious. We didn''t say anything about frustration, but it was true that we didn''t agree. For example, after the battle between Jiang Fan and Tang San, he talked all day about how blue silver grass could be so strong, which was unscientific and so on Let''s not make complaints about the unscientific nature of your native Nabo family, but you lose it. Although it''s blue silver grass, the essence of the three spirits of Tang Dynasty is actually blue silver emperor, the top spirit of the plant Department! The whole competition lasted for seven days. It has to be said that the quality of the promotion competition is much better than that of the preliminary competition. After all, the most elite teams in each competition area can come here. Even Dai Mu, Bai Yuchen and others gained a lot from those battles. A few days passed, and the promotion match was successfully pulled down. Tomorrow, Tiandou empire will send 500 Royal Knights to escort 15 teams of Tiandou Empire to the Wuhun city for the final. It''s just a scene to say escort. No matter who is the best of the 15 teams or the tutors in charge of each college, they are not good at it. When it''s really critical, they can''t tell who will protect who. Wuyi lane, the residence of Tianxing soul teacher college. With a gust of fishy wind blowing in the room, Dugu Bo''s figure suddenly appeared, and the Jasper''s eyes were calm, looking like snake eyes full of cold feeling. "I don''t know what do you want to do for the late night visit of Du Douluo?" Wang Jian has been aware of Dugu Bo''s figure for a long time. He puts down his books and looks at Dugu Bo with disdain. You can be called Douluo at least. Why don''t you come in the daytime and have to do such things as turning windows at night. Dugu Bo''s face was cold, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that his face was tired and his hair looked like a chicken''s nest. He glanced at Wang Jian and then looked around the room. "Who is it?" "I went shopping with people." Wang Jian answered casually, then picked up the book and continued to read. "Shua!" Suddenly, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Dugu Bo looked at him with pity and said, "you were very arrogant last time because of that existence..." "Hum!" The prestige of the title Douluo level subsided, and the floor of the room cracked one after another. Under this huge and indescribable pressure, it gradually turned into powder. In Wang Jian''s eyes, it seems that there are bright stars twinkling. This endless pressure falls on him, but it is as soft as gauze. He just glanced at Dugu Bo and said, "if something happens to me, your granddaughter can''t escape." "Click!" Dugu Bo''s face sank, and the floor under his feet suddenly broke. The debris flew and made a sound of wheezing. It shot into the surrounding walls and furniture like a bullet. "Good boy!" Dugu Bo was staring at Wang Jian with gnashing teeth. It was his weakness! Wang Jian shook his head, looked at Dugu Bo deeply, and said: "under the crown of poison bucket Luo, you''d better talk well. Although you look young, you''re an old man after all. If you get angry, you won''t be well." Dugu Bo was annoyed by someone''s sharp words. "The stinky boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Dugu Bo was oppressed for a while. As a great title Douluo, he never felt this kind of powerlessness. "Well! I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let Tang San tell you the last ingredient. " "The main medicine?" Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. What is it? His eyes narrowed slightly, seeing and hearing the domineering color has quietly toward the Tiandou city. eureka! "Tang San, come back to my room quickly." In Tiandou City, Tang San, who is accompanying Xiaowu to go shopping, is slightly stunned, and looks around in horror. Is this the voice of the president? But where is he? His room? But why can this transmission spread so far. "Xiao San, what''s the matter?" Xiaowu noticed Tang San''s strange, immediately turned his head and asked him curiously. Tang San apologized on his face and said, "Xiao Wu, the dean asked me to go back. You can go to find Shen Xin and they are shopping." With that, the shadow under his feet was lost. Tang Sanru was walking through the crowded street like a loach, and in the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. In the back, Xiao Wu clenched her teeth and hummed: "hum! If you don''t want to go shopping, you don''t want to go shopping. You use the dean as an excuse. It''s several miles away from Wuyi lane! How can the voice of the President be heard? " ¡­¡­ Tang San hurried back to Wang Jian''s room and saw Dugu Bo. Slightly stunned, Tang San stroked his chest, bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen you under the crown of the poison bucket." Seeing Tang San''s appearance, Dugu Bo''s anger was much better. He nodded his head and glanced at Wang Jian, saying, "Oh, it''s more polite than some people." "Dugu Bo." Wang Jian suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Dugu Bo with an eyebrow. "Well?" Dugu Bo frowned. "Do you want the rest of the main medicine? If you don''t, go on and say... " After all, the initiative is in his hands, and he is not afraid of Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo stared at Wang Jian. Tang San was also aware of the smell of gunpowder in the room. He couldn''t help laughing. However, from their conversation, he also recognized the purpose of Wang Jian''s calling him. Thinking of this, Tang San subconsciously winked at Wang Jian. Although Wang Jian didn''t look directly at Tang San, she caught her every move. Wang Jian was stunned at first, then his eyes brightened. He raised his head to Dugu Bo and asked, "it seems that Du Douluo has already taken the last few steps." Dugu Bo immediately became alert, looked at Wang Jian and said, "what do you want to do?" Wang Jian motioned to Dugu Bo to be at ease, and then said with a smile, "in that case, can we talk about the reward?" Dugu Bo''s face felt as if he had eaten excrement. Pay? Isn''t that the eye of ice and fire? To be honest, he didn''t really think about whether he would take this thing as a mortgage, which can be said to be a prevarication all the time. Dugu Boshan said with a smile, "you can''t take away the ice and fire Liangyi eyes..." "Don''t worry about this poison bucket. I have my own way!" "Forget it. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the right day. Let''s finish these things together today." Wang Jian suddenly stood up from his chair, caressed his hands and laughed. Chapter 390 The night is dark and the wind is high. On the wilderness, three figures, one in front of the other in the direction of the setting sun forest, ran at a high speed. The speed was as elusive as a ghost. "President Wang, the ice and fire eyes belong to the geological wonders. Why don''t you stay with me first, and then when you need to..." On the way, Dugu Bo kept persuading Wang Jian. Wang Jianyi rightfully refused and said: "these are not in the way. Naturally, I have my way to take away Binghuo Liangyi eye." Dugu Bo''s face is full of helplessness. Is it true that this guy will take away the ice and fire eyes? Seeing Wang Jian''s firm attitude, Dugu Bo''s voice gradually cooled down, and he said rather reluctantly: "I hope that the last main medicine can have some effect after it is added." "If the medicine doesn''t work, I won''t give you Binghuo Liangyi eye." Although Tang San was also very curious about how Wang Jian would take away Binghuo Liangyi eye, he didn''t ask at this time, and it would be clear at that time. The origin of Wang Jian is quite mysterious, which is the consensus of all people in Tianxing soul teacher college. No one knows where Wang Jian comes from, and what kind of secret Wang Jian has. However, Tang San knew that Wang Jian should have a way to take away ice and fire. I still remember the spring of life on Tianxing Lake in the college. It didn''t exist all the time. According to his hearsay, before the arrival of Tianxing soul teacher college, everything in Yuen Village was very common. Only after the Tianxing soul teacher college came, the magical things gradually appeared. Shen Xin is very clear about this. ¡­¡­ Sunset forest, ice and fire eyes! Dugu Bo''s home is a place full of poison and miasma. There is a long-standing white mist floating in the mountain forest. In the white mist, there are many pale remains of ghosts and beasts. "Well, boy! Tell me what the last main thing is As soon as he thought that his beloved Binghuo Liangyi eyes would not belong to him, Dugu Bo felt a twinge of heartache and said with a cold face that he didn''t have a good face for Tang San. "The last main medicine is tianxingcao. Tianxingcao is an extremely rare healing holy product. It is said that it can be hung for you even with one breath. Its main function is to retain your vitality." Tang San said the last chief medicine. There was a flash of light in Dugu Bo''s eyes. He seemed to be thinking about pharmacology and the effect of Tang San''s last medicine. Finally, Dugu Bo walked away and said in a cold voice, "I''ll come right away. You are not allowed to touch my things here before I finish it." Dugu Bo flew away and finally entered a cave on the top of the mountain. Wang Jian shook his head, then glanced at the miasma and frowned. "Shua!" His body emerged a touch of green flame, the flames rose, and immediately dispersed the miasma that was approaching him. Tang San was shocked by this scene. He looked at the gauze on Wang Jian''s body and asked, "Dean, this is..." "Qinglian Dixin fire, um... You can understand it as an immortal product in fire." Wang Jian didn''t care and then asked, "where are the eyes of ice and fire?" Tang San looked back, pointed to a direction and said, "over there!" "Dean, doudouluo just said before he came back..." "Now that the deal has been reached, the two eyes of ice and fire are our things. What else do you care about him?" Wang Jian doesn''t care and says that he rushes in the direction of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. Behind it, Tang San had no choice but to follow. Ice and fire two instrument eyes, a total of two extreme pool water composition, known as one of the three cornucopia. Two pools of water, one red hot as fire, one ice blue cold as ice, so it''s called ice fire Liangyi eye! Wang Jian stood beside Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, looking at the two springs with clear distinction and steaming heat, which made him think of... Hotpot. Ah, it''s also like seeing things and thinking about feelings. Wang Jian sighed in his heart that he was a mountain city man. If he said that mountain city was the most famous, it was nothing more than hot pot. There is a saying how to say, eat the hottest hot pot, into the best anorectal Hospital! Why does mountain city have the best anorectal Hospital? Most of the credit goes to hot pot. "System!" Wang Jian called softly in his heart. "Ding! The system is online "Binghuo Liangyi eye should be regarded as the level of natural resources and local treasures. Can it be stored?" "Scanning!" "After scanning the system, it is confirmed that the two instruments are ice and fire eyes, which meet the storage requirements of the system space. Do you want to store them?" Hearing this, Wang Jian was relieved. If there is no system, he may not be able to accept the ice and fire. Now with the affirmation of the system, all the problems will be solved. He didn''t know how big the system space was, but there were great restrictions on what the system could hold. The non rare things, natural materials and local treasures were not collected, and even some ordinary soul bones were not qualified to enter. "Take it in. What''s the range?" "It''s 100 meters around the eyes of ice and fire." "Do it!" The silver moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds, half covered, and the light was dim Suddenly, Wang Jian''s body suddenly radiated a white light, covering the whole ice and fire Liangyi eyes. Immediately, Tang San heard Wang Jianning''s voice. "Tang San, soul power turns wings, fly up!" Tang Sany was stunned, then noticed that the earth under his feet was shaking slightly, and his face suddenly said: "yes!" They soared up, and the white light on Wang Jian covered his eyes. The sound of the system reverberated all the time in his mind. "Current storage progress 10%..." "Current storage progress 30%..." "The current storage progress is 90%..." "Ding! Attention, high energy reaction detected As the white light became more and more intense, Wang Jian and Tang San could hardly see what was in front of them. At a certain moment, the light suddenly disappeared. With the recovery of their vision, they suddenly found that the position of the ice and fire eyes under their feet had become a deep pit. The ice and fire eyes had disappeared! "High energy reaction?" Wang Jian''s face was a little stunned, and immediately found that there were ice blue and red flashing in the middle of the pit. It looks like they''re two light eggs. Under the two light eggs, there is a huge skeleton which only shows a corner from the earth. The sharp skeleton looks extremely ferocious. What is this? "Ding! You encounter the Dragon ghost "System task release!" Chapter 391 [mission name: Dragon ghost] [task type: special task] [task status: not completed] Task description: after the death of the water dragon king and the Dragon King, the essence of their whole body turned into an ice and fire eye. They buried their bones under the eyes of two instruments. After countless years, the souls that had already disappeared were reunited spiritually, and you disturbed their sleep. [mission objective: make the transformation of two dragon spirits successful!] [task reward: Water Dragon King''s right arm bone, Fire Dragon King''s left arm bone] "Transformation?" Wang Jian had no time to think about what the system meant, and the ground began to shake violently. The bright blue and fiery red eggs are shining with a milliliter of light, and gradually cover and spread, reflecting a large area of forest like day. "High!" The sound of the dragon''s song suddenly broke into the air, and countless ghosts and beasts in the sunset forest bowed down, looking at the direction of the eyes of ice and fire with trembling body. Praise the birth of the king! Dugu Bo, who was studying the antidote in the cave, suddenly changed his face. In his heart, he turned his head and looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing that the direction of the change was ice and fire, his face suddenly became ugly. "Damn it! It must be the boy who caused it "Shua!" Dugu Bo''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the cave was quiet again. ¡­¡­ At this moment, cracks gradually open on the two light eggs in the pit, and the cracks emit more and more bright light, and escape with the smell of terror. Wang Jian looks at the two light eggs solemnly. He knows in his heart that the Dragon Spirit hidden in the two light eggs is revived! "Tang San! If there''s a fight later, you''ll have to run as far as you can remember. The farther the better. Do you understand? " "I understand!" Tang San''s eyes are also staring at the two light eggs in the big pit. The breath from them makes him feel pressure and sweat like rain. He also knows that it will only be a burden to stay here, so he simply nods. Shua! With the sound of breaking the air, Dugu Bo appeared beside Wang Jian. For the first time, his eyes were also attracted by the big pit underground. He saw that there was only one big pit and two light eggs that didn''t look right. Dugu Bo''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water "Boy! The eyes of ice and fire The voice of evil and cold came from Dugu Bo''s mouth. It could be heard that he was in a rather bad mood, even a little violent. The title of poison not only represents Dugu Bo''s ability, but also means that this person is not a good person. "I took it away, but it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is the next two things. If you don''t want your nest to be completely destroyed, you''d better join hands with me to get rid of these two things later!" Dugu Bo was furious when he heard that. He couldn''t help swearing at Wang Jian''s breach: "you took my things, and I have to deal with the trouble for you?" He was so angry in his heart that he trembled with anger! A pure white shield of soul power stood in front of Wang Jian, blocking Dugu Bo''s spit. Wang Jian looked at Dugu Bo with disgust on his face and said, "can you speak without leakage? Don''t you know there are many toxins in your saliva?" "Besides... I didn''t know there would be this thing under the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi." Wang Jian looked at the two light eggs in the earth pit, with a twinkle in his eyes. This is not a fake. In his previous life, he only saw Dou I and part of Dou II, so he didn''t know that the bones of Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King were buried under the eyes of ice and fire. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Dragon Spirit was born in the bones. "Hum!" Dugu Bo''s face was uncertain. He looked at Wang Jian coldly for a moment, then put his eyes on the two light eggs in the huge pit. "What are these two things?" Dugu Bo narrowed his eyes and asked. His eyes were green, and his red eyes were the same as those of snake eyes. "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the dragon people. Maybe it''s the origin of the eye of ice and fire." Wang Jian gave a vague answer. After all, he told Dugu Bo just now that he didn''t know anything about it, and he couldn''t turn around and hit himself in the face. "The dragon people?" Dugu Bo''s body trembled, but his heart was a little more clear. "No wonder it gives me a great pressure!" Dugu Bo''s martial spirit is the blue scale snake. The dragon clan has an extremely strong blood pressure on the beast''s martial spirit. When he came here, he felt that his strength had been suppressed a lot. "What are you waiting for? Now is the time for them to recover. Don''t you have to wait for them to recover completely? " Suddenly, Dugu Bo gave Wang Jian a cold glance. Wang Jian doesn''t say anything. The mission goal given by the system is to transform the two dragon spirits, not to destroy them, so he has been thinking about it just now. After that, Dugu Bo''s momentum was constantly rising, his soul was shaking, his clothes were stirring, and even his hair and beard began to fly. "Tang San, go far away!" "Yes Tang San Baoquan, a quick escape. Dugu Bo flew into the middle of the sky, his arms moved forward, and all the soul power around him was surging in front of him. The color of each person''s soul power is different. The soul power will show different colors according to the different spirits. Dugu Bo''s soul power is green, which looks like jade. But people who are familiar with Dugu Bo know that this beautiful soul power is extremely poisonous. It is no exaggeration to say that Dugu Bo alone can easily kill a city with hundreds of thousands of people. The blue-green soul power gathered in front of Dugu Bo. As his face sank and his arm pushed forward, the extremely condensed soul power suddenly roared out and fell straight to the two light eggs in the earth pit. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Some breath of the green soul power, which plants around are instantly corroded, branches and leaves yellow, trunk rotten, only in the blink of an eye from the midsummer into the withering winter! "Boom!" The two light eggs bear the attack, and the green soul power is completely scattered. There was a nauseous froth and pus on the ground, and a mist of white turned into a disgusting swamp in an instant. Gas! Miasma! In an instant, this peaceful fairyland turned into a hell on earth. The trees within hundreds of meters withered and fell, and the trunks of the trees turned into rotten black. The name of doudouluo is worthy of the name! Chapter 392 But Dugu Bo''s face didn''t become relaxed. His eyes were still fixed on the two light eggs in the earth pit. Under his bombardment, the light egg did not move. However, the eggs are still cracking, and gradually there are extremely high temperature red airflow and extremely low temperature ice blue airflow. The surrounding woods, which had turned into a dark swamp, began to be burned and frozen. The red air stream burned the poison gas and burned everything that they met. The ice blue air stream frozen everything. "High!" The high spirited sound of the Dragon once again rings, the light egg is completely cracked, and the endless light suddenly illuminates the sky and the whole sunset forest. "High!"¡° High Accompanied by two dragon chants, there are two figures in the light! Wang Jian and Dugu Bo''s face changed, and they retreated hundreds of meters to stop the terrible air. When the air flow gradually becomes shallow and thin until it dissipates, the two high spirited figures finally appear in their eyes. There are two visionary dragon shadows, one is bright red as bright sun, the other is pure ice blue as ice moon. Their bodies are covered with hard and bright scales, from the head to the spine, wings, claws, tail, almost all parts of the body are covered by scales. The huge dragon''s wings are flapping, producing hot waves and cold currents, which makes the surrounding environment terrible and chaotic. "Dragon?" Dugu Bo was shocked in his heart. He looked at the two figures in front of him with astonishment and fear, and the pressure from the blood became more intense. The eyes of the two dragons are as bright as gems. The fire dragon king is a magnificent ruby, and the water dragon king is a pure sapphire. They are watching Dugu Bo and Wang Jian silently, and almost half of the ghosts in the sunset forest are crawling and shaking with the power of their bodies! ¡­¡­ Far away in Tiandou forest, a valley in the core area! "Click!" With the rock breaking, the cliff of the valley rumbled with gravel falling. In the smoke, a huge claw covered with black dragon scales gradually emerged from the smoke, followed by the deep and dark body and the ancient well''s golden eyes. In these golden eyes, the light is as hot as the sun! He slowly looked up to the direction of the sunset forest, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said to himself: "it feels like the breath of the water dragon king and the fire dragon king, but it''s impossible... They have indeed fallen, so someone has disturbed their souls?" In the eyes of the golden eye black dragon flashed a fierce sharp light, and the breath of that moment made the surrounding forest begin to sway. At the core of the star forest, the beast masters either wake up from cultivation or sleep, and look at the forbidden area with uncertain eyes. They are extremely afraid. Is... Is that guy awake? In the forbidden area valley, the golden eye black dragon was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "this is not the time for me to appear." As the voice fell, it entered the cave again, and the collapsed rocks outside were condensed by an invisible force, which sealed the outside of the cave into a cliff again. The moon is in the sky, the stars are twinkling, the valley is silent! ¡­¡­ Tiandou City, Wuyi lane. The evil dragon girl looked towards the sunset forest with a feeling. After a moment of silence, her figure melted into the darkness. ¡­¡­ [Ding! High energy reaction detected, risk assessment SSR!] [dragon spirit of Water Dragon King, strength: level 92-94!] [dragon spirit of Fire Dragon King, strength: level 92-94!] The system gives the strength information of two dragon spirits, which makes Wang Jian frown. Why does the strength of this time have ups and downs? After glancing at Dugu Bo, who was trembling and frightened, Wang Jian suddenly said, "what are you afraid of? They are just two dragon spirits. They are not real dragons. What''s so terrible about them?" "Dragon Spirit?" Dugu Bo, terrified by his blood, suddenly wakes up with a look of surprise on his face. After observing carefully, he suddenly finds that the two dragons in front of him are illusory. But... It''s still a dragon! Dugu Bo''s face was ugly. He was wary of the dragon and complained to Wang Jian: "it''s all your good things!" Wang Jian looks helpless. I really don''t know! All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the fire dragon king and the water dragon king, and the figure that had stagnated in the air suddenly began to become a little different. If the feeling of the two Dragon Kings just now was obviously a little stiff, then it became vivid at this time. "No! The spirits of these two guys should wake up completely! Dugu Bo, pay attention! "Bah! You should take care of yourself, smelly boy. At least I am a title Douluo. You are just a little soul saint! " Dugu Bo snorted coldly. Now the two dragons are staring at them. Even if he wants to leave Wang Jian and run away alone, he can''t do it. Weighing the strength of both sides, he felt a little chilly! It''s over, it''s over! This boy is a bad God! "Shua!" Suddenly, without any warning, the two Dragon Kings suddenly attacked Wang Jian and Dugu Bo. The Water Dragon King rushes to the sword, and the Fire Dragon King keeps an eye on Dugu Bo. At the moment, both of them dare not keep their hands and enter into a state of fighting. "Whew!" Maybe it''s just because of the dragon spirit, the two Dragon Kings don''t look big, but they also have a body of about 134 meters, which is still huge compared with the human body. The Water Dragon King fell very fast, and even scratched the edge of his wings in the air. This is a sound barrier, breaking through the sound speed! Fortunately, Wang Jian has the power of seeing and hearing, and can give him enough reaction time. "Wow The Water Dragon King swarmed to the sword with a large amount of pale water mist. The pale water mist crisscrossed with the surrounding environment, and in an instant, it turned into an ice field and a snowland. It''s the water dragon king, but actually it''s the ice dragon king! Wang Jian''s face was calm. The ruler in his hand crossed the sky. A golden thread separated him from the water dragon king. This thin golden thread is like a natural moat, isolating everything! The sixth soul skill of the ruler! What''s the so-called "round and round" man, who is in peace with each other! The function is to prevent all attacks from spreading! The pale water mist was blocked on the other side of the golden moat. They seemed to have hit the invisible wall. No matter how hard they tried and struggled, they could not cross the shallow line. On the other side, it''s already a snowland, a world of ice blue and white. On this side, it is still the miasma swamp caused by Dugu Bo. Two worlds, out of place! Chapter 393 "Hoo The Dragon King exhaled two white air currents from his nose, just like the frost in the winter, which made the water in the air turn into ice flowers. Wang Jian stares at the Water Dragon King calmly, and suddenly rises a layer of flame gauze which is as thin as silkworm wings. The temperature around him begins to rise slowly, so that at the end, he has a burning feeling. The ice on the surrounding land and plants began to melt, turning into running water to soak the earth. Not far away, Dugu Bo''s green Python is hissing, his eyes are red as blood, and his eyes are extremely cold. "Hiss!" In contrast, the blue phosphorus snake king made by his true body is a little bigger than the fire dragon king. There is a thin white miasma on his body. All plants that touch the miasma will wither and wither in an instant. The snake''s tail is shaking, making a deep ravine on the ground. The cuddling wood is as delicate as chopsticks, and it crunches down with a flick of the snake''s tail. "Hoo In the sky, suddenly there was a strong wind. The Water Dragon King waved his wings, and the wind roared toward the ground. Countless ice thorns were born on the way, and the cold light flashed. In the blink of an eye, the sky is shining with ice thorns and stars. There are so many ice thorns. They are falling like rain. They look gorgeous and dangerous. "The wind Wang Jian''s voice is deep and the wind is strong behind him. There is an illusory figure whistling out from behind him. The body of the wind spirit surges up and turns into a strong wind. Suddenly, the whistling sound is like a baby crying. The strong wind rolls up from the earth and interweaves with the strong wind falling from the sky! "Bang!" The sudden impact is like a contest between heaven and earth. The two collide and make a roaring sound. The wind blade is cut in all directions! "Hua Hua!" "Click!" Hundreds of meters around, whether it is in the ice covered trees or the rotten branches in the vicious swamp, all are involved in the attack range of the wind blade. These wind blades are like armor piercing bullets, which not only have unparalleled destructive power, but also have the speed that is difficult to catch with the naked eye. The ice covered trees were smashed like glass, scattered with fragments. The rotten texture was broken and crushed into vermicelli. Originally dense forest, only in the blink of an eye will become flat. And those ice spines fall into powder in the stalemate of two strong winds. Few fish fly to the distance, break the trees that need several people to embrace, and break into pieces of ice. Their power can be seen! The Water Dragon King''s ice blue eyes are as calm as water. Seeing that his attack has been broken, he does not hesitate to dive down. The ice blue wings are like a blade flashing cold light, tearing the air. The target is Wang Jian! Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, his heart moved, and the ruler in his hand suddenly came out like a chopping immortal knife, killing the water dragon king. Water Dragon King body slightly side, turned to avoid the flying ruler, the next second it figure suddenly a meal, quickly turned, wings flapping fan behind the formation of an ice wall. The ruler flew upside down and whirled in. The ice wall several meters thick was easily passed through. In the Water Dragon King''s incredible eyes, he slapped it on the head. At that moment, his consciousness fell into a blank, his smart eyes also fell into a dull, completely lost the ability to control his body. "Wow Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled. With a wave of his hand, three brilliant flames appeared in front of Wang Jian''s body. The gorgeous flame released hot enough to burn through everything, and even the space was shaking. The fire dragon king, who is fighting with Dugu Bo, turns around and looks at the three flames in front of Wang''s sword. His heart shakes. What kind of flame is this?! In the eyes of the blue phosphorus snake emperor who was fighting against him, a fierce flash flashed across his whole body, and he burst into the sky. With his mouth open, he wanted to bite the Dragon King. The fire dragon king is angry and fights with Dugu Bo. Wang Jian took a deep breath, his hands began to seal like a butterfly, and the three flames began to merge into a stream. The rigid time of the third soul skill throwing is only a short second, and a breath will pass. The water dragon king bowed his head and suddenly found that the terrible energy was gathering in Wang Jian''s hands. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He continued to attack Wang Jian without hesitation. The extreme cold current made the space tremble! The speed of the water dragon king was very fast, which was incredible. The distance of nearly 100 meters was only half in an instant, and the extreme cold current almost fell on Wang Jian''s face. "There seems to be no reservation." Wang Jian thought silently in his heart, and immediately opened a pair of white wings behind him. Bright, pure, holy, flawless Even with all the praise, it can''t describe the beauty of this pair of wings. The dance of angels! "Shua!" With the angel''s wings open, the speed of Wang Jian is also increased to an incredible level. "Boo!" The Water Dragon King''s swift and violent blow blows to Wang Jian''s body, that figure is actually quickly dissipates, this unexpectedly is a remnant shadow! Suddenly looking up, Wang Jian stood on the void and looked at the water dragon king with a dignified face. "The breath of angels!" Both the water dragon king and the fire dragon king have feelings. The breath from the wings behind the king''s sword is almost the same as that of the angel God. Although the breath is slightly different, it is absolutely that only the angel God can achieve power. Boom! The water dragon king and the fire dragon king suddenly burst out a stronger breath. The two Dragon Kings looked at the sword together, with a strong hatred in their eyes. The gods of man and beast are mortal enemies! Even if they are just dragon spirits born on their incomplete after the fall of Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King, the hatred is still deeply engraved in their minds. "Stronger than just now!" Wang Jianxin in awe inspiring at the same time, in his hand three color fire lotus also slowly blooms. dark green! Pale! Transparent! The three colors of the flame fused together and bloomed in the void. The petals were as soft and illusory as Tulle plain brocade, and the tiny fire light swayed in the center of the fire lotus like stamens. "Boom!" The water dragon king and the Fire Dragon King almost started at the same time, charging towards Wang Jian fiercely, breaking through the sound barrier with strong momentum and terrifying speed, breaking out a low roar Wang Jian took a deep breath, and the three color fire lotus in his hand came out. Fire lotus rippling in the void, and then slowly blooming, when all the petals are comfortable, stamens suddenly emit endless light and heat, space began to tremble. Three color fire lotus blooming, dazzling light, also let water dragon king and Fire Dragon King face fierce change! This blow is enough to kill the title Douluo! But this is not the end. Wang Jian''s eyes firmly fixed on the water dragon king, and whispered: "time is against!" Mysterious breath from the sword body spray out, shrouded in the water dragon king and Fire Dragon King! Chapter 394 The mysterious and unpredictable breath came from Wang Jian''s body and covered a small area around him. Looking down from the sky, you can see that there is a big green snake on the ground, which is tens of meters long. The snake looks up at all this in the sky, and there is a thick suspicion in its pupils. I don''t know why, I always feel that the area where the water dragon king and Fire Dragon King are located seems to have changed so much that I feel that the environment has a sense of fragmentation, but it''s not caused by the change of space. Feel more mysterious, more untouchable, more difficult to understand! What he thought is right. The time of the area where water dragon king and Fire Dragon King are... Becomes slow! "Boom!" The sky is full of fire, and the gorgeous light goes straight to the sky, reflecting the whole sky like day. Mania, riots and hot waves are rushing in all directions. Everything that touches them is burned to ashes by the hot heat, and everything returns to nothingness. Thousands of kilometers around, in chaos! The space heaves like waves, everything ends and is destroyed once, everything is covered by fire, and the flash of light and the power of destruction makes all the ghosts and beasts who feel this scene crawl on the ground, shivering and afraid to move. Hundreds of kilometers away, a strong man also found something strange coming from the sunset forest. The Imperial Palace, Wuhun hall, Qibao liulizong, and the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family... All the well-known forces sent the strong to the direction of sunset forest. When the dust fell away and the soft night became clear again, everything around him was exposed in front of Wang Jian''s eyes. Yeah, naked! Within a radius of more than 1000 meters, the mountains were pushed to the ground, and the earth was dark and smoky. As for plants, we can''t find any more! Ten thousand meters away, Tang San''s face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were shocked to see the scene in the distance. It took him a long time to thank the figure beside him. Night gently nodded, the figure suddenly disappeared! In the sky, Wang Jian''s eyes were shining. He inspected the land below, saw and heard the domineering color spread out for several kilometers, searching for every move around. What about the two Dragon Kings? His face is dignified, although the power of the three color fire lotus is very strong, it is impossible to completely eliminate the two dragon spirits. At this time, he suddenly noticed the fluctuation of the space behind, and the angry sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded. High! The space is torn. The Dragon claws of fire red and ice blue come out of the space, and the sharp claws take Wang Jian''s heart and head. Without hesitation, Wang Jian turned around and lifted the ruler slightly! "Draw a dungeon!" The golden light curtain appears, directly seals the space crack! The claws can''t penetrate, and the sound of the dragon becomes more manic. The anger is almost as real as the essence. You can feel it easily. Suddenly, the space behind was broken, and the huge figure of the water dragon king came out, and the cold air that had already accumulated in his mouth gushed out! At that moment, Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed. It''s troublesome! But soon his face relaxed. A rich black suddenly appeared in front of him, just like a black hole that could devour everything in the world, directly devouring all the cold air released by the water dragon king. Wang Jian''s side appears a beautiful shadow, crimson eyes staring at the water dragon king. Water dragon Wang Bing''s blue eyes and her look at each other together, suppressing the voice of anger slowly spread out. "You are the dragon! Why help mankind! " The fire dragon king also slowly emerged from the space. It seems that his body and the Water Dragon King''s body are a little dim. Obviously, the trauma just now is not small. The crimson eyes of the dark night were full of peace, and there was no answer. On the ground, an area covered by scorched earth suddenly became loose. Immediately, a pair of dirty hands came out of the soil and scratched on the ground. Then, with the help of this hand, Dugu Bo jumped out of the soil and picked up a pile of soil. That pair of green looked around, the pupil flashed a thick shock and incredible color. Soon, he seemed to be aware of something, slightly sad roar spread all over. "Laozi''s medicine garden!" Dugu Bo raised his head angrily and wanted to find the culprit Wang Jian. Then he saw the four figures in the sky. When his four eyes looked at him, Dugu Bo''s anger dissipated and he felt cold. "Gulu..." Dugu Bo''s throat stirred and he said with a dry smile, "I... you go on. I''m not in a hurry." The silent atmosphere in the sky was broken, and the water dragon king asked the night again, "as a dragon, why do you help mankind?" His eyes fixed on the dark night, full of pressure, full of confusion and disgust, this... Betrayed the dragon? In the dark, her face was quiet, and there was no waves on her face or in her scarlet eyes. Her voice was beautiful and pleasant, just like a clear silver bell. "I''m not a pure dragon." She said so. "Isn''t it pure dragon?" The Fire Dragon King nearby sneered and said: "from you, we can feel the pure dragon blood. Although you are human now, the dragon breath on you is as conspicuous as the moon at night in our eyes." "She really can''t be regarded as a pure dragon!" At this time, Wang Jian suddenly opened his mouth and attracted the frowning gaze of Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King. At this moment, the angel dance behind Wang Jian has been put away. From him, the water dragon king and the fire dragon king can no longer feel the breath of the angel God. They feel that Wang Jian is just like an ordinary human. It''s incredible. Just now, Wang Jian''s breath of angel God is very strong. Even if he takes back his wings, he should not let them have no sense. Wang Jian looks at the two Dragon Kings with a smile, which makes them feel bad. The Water Dragon King took a deep look at Wang Jian and said, "your smile makes me feel very bad. It looks like the leader of the fox clan in my memory. There are some strange ideas hidden in it. I don''t mean well." Wang Jian, the leader of fox clan? Isn''t that the fox? Does the Water Dragon King mean that he laughs like a fox? Nima, this Wang Jian''s black line is a little speechless. Is his smile so obvious? However, he did think of a solution to the system task in his mind. Thinking of this, he looked at the silent dark night and said again: "although he has the blood and even the body of the dragon, the dark night really can''t be regarded as a pure dragon, and they don''t need to be so harsh on her." Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King sneer. Chapter 395 After a long silence, night slowly looked up at the water dragon king and Fire Dragon King, beautiful eyes like water in general calm. "I''m not a pure dragon!" Smell speech, Fire Dragon King strong pressure anger, looking at the dark night, voice cold: "not pure dragon, then how do you explain your blood and your body." "You are the black dragon, this is how can not change the fact!" Wang Jian stood by and watched the scene quietly. Dark night is really the black dragon clan, but he was born in the broken battlefield secret. Since her birth, he has been haunted by endless blood and negative emotions. She is the only life in that side of the world. In order to save her, both the strong one of the beast side and the strong one of the human side have given her their pure and good side. Perhaps her body blood is really black dragon, but under the influence of many lives, she also feels vague about her identity. At least, she doesn''t feel like a pure dragon. She can be called a ghost beast, or even a human. The Water Dragon King calmly gazed at the dark night for a moment, and suddenly said to the angry Fire Dragon King: "she really can''t be called a pure dragon." "Huh?" The fire dragon king was stunned and looked at the Water Dragon King strangely. The Water Dragon King seemed to be much calmer, and seemed to see something. She looked at the dark night and then said, "but anyway, you still have blood that belongs to the dragon family and the spirit beast. Do you want to stop us from killing this human?" Dark night eyes slightly lift, looking at the water dragon king, slowly way: "here is Douluo continent, is the place dominated by human beings, even if you kill him how?" "The news just triggered may have attracted a lot of people''s attention, and you are just dragon spirits. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to do so?" "Meaning?" The fire dragon king suddenly laughed angrily. He raised his fingers and the fine scales on the dragon''s claws came together. He pointed to the sword and said. "If he didn''t disturb our deep sleep, we would continue to sleep here for thousands of years. After thousands of years, when our spirit turns into flesh, we will become the real dragon clan, and now everything is destroyed!" "Meaning? The meaning of our existence has long been destroyed! " At this moment, Wang Jian, who was standing beside him, suddenly sneered and looked at the dragon king like a fool. "Become a real dragon, a dragon with the blood of Fire Dragon King and water dragon king?" Wang Jian laughs in the angry eyes of the fire dragon king and the cold eyes of the water dragon king. He suddenly looks back at the two dragon spirits with illusory bodies. His eyes are cold and cold as ice! "Don''t forget! You are the losers in the war of gods. Now the order belonging to the spirit beast has long been destroyed. It is the human God who unifies the divine world! " "Do you think those God slanders will let you go?" "No!" "When you have your body again, when the breath of Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King is exposed, you have no other way to go except to accept the pursuit from the divine world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was some silence in the air. Below, Dugu Bo''s face is full of confusion. What are they saying? Why can''t I understand a word? It sounds very high-end! "So... Is that your excuse for disturbing our deep sleep?" Suddenly, the water dragon king looked closely at Wang Jian and said this, It''s true that the gods of human beings and beasts are really enemies, so that the relationship between human beings and beasts is not good. However, the human gods are not so boring to focus on the lower world all day. The world under the command of the divine world is not only Douluo continent. There are more than a thousand mortal worlds under the divine world. These worlds are quite vast, and even many of them are not inferior to the continent of Douluo. Although Shenzhou has all kinds of incredible abilities, it is impossible to look at every corner of the world at any time and anywhere. Unless someone inspires him to leave the divine power and make him feel that he will put his eyes into that place, even Shenzhou is hard to find a person in the vast world. What''s more, if they want to attract the attention of Shenzhong, they are far from qualified. Their cultivation must at least reach the level of half god or quasi God to make Shenzhong look at them. They are still very early, and Wang Jian''s words are too alarmist. "Believe it or not, maybe you don''t care much about the ordinary spirit, but you are different. You are the blood of Dragon God..." Wang Jian didn''t care about the Water Dragon King''s suspicion, but said meaningfully. The water dragon king and the fire dragon king are silent. Yes, the blood of Dragon God! They were born from the remains of the water dragon king and the fire dragon king. Although they were not born and hatched, they can also be said to be the descendants of the two. The broken soul fragments condensed into them, and they practiced with the help of the relics left by the two Dragon Kings. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are the descendants of the water dragon king and the fire dragon king. Human deities may not care about other evil spirits or even spirits, but the word "Dragon God" is enough to alert most human deities. "Why are you talking to us so much?" The water dragon king suddenly seemed to understand something and took a deep look at Wang Jian. Wang Jian said with a smile: "to talk with a wise man is to save your mind. It''s better to solve your enemies than to settle them. We can make a deal." Huh? Not only the water dragon king and the fire dragon king, but also the night looked at Wang Jian in surprise. Wang Jianxin in a burst of speechless looking at the dark night, others so looking at me also calculate, you so surprised looking at me to do. "What deal?" The Water Dragon King motioned to the irascible elder brother beside him with his eyes, and then asked Wang Jian. "Well... It''s not a deal, just a bet." Wang Jian patted his left hand intentionally or unintentionally with a ruler in his right hand, meditating. "The content of the bet is that I will help you complete the transformation now, and you can try to change the situation between human beings and ghosts and beasts. Time is not limited, and thousands of years is no harm. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Wang Jian in disbelief. What''s the advantage of you doing this? It''s a thankless thing to look at! "Are you serious?" The Water Dragon King watched the sword. "The old and the young are not deceived!" "Why do you do that?" "Why? There''s no such thing as "why!" Wang Jian is smiling, but he is muttering in his heart. Of course, this is to complete the task. Even if it really makes you grow up, it will be thousands of years at least. Who cares about the flood after I die! Besides, human beings are the leading role in this world. How can you influence Zhaozhao''s destiny Chapter 396 The water dragon king and the fire dragon king looked at each other and frowned. The Fire Dragon King gently shook his head to the water dragon king, indicating that human beings could not be trusted. However, the water dragon king did not refute at the first time. She glanced at Wang Jian and the calm night, and somehow ignored the anxious eyes of the fire dragon king. "Can you help us transform?" "Yes!" Although the answer was firm, but Wang Jian''s heart was full of muttering, and he couldn''t guarantee it. "You don''t really believe in this human being, do you?" The Fire Dragon King glares at the water dragon king. It''s human. Don''t you know how cunning human beings are? Water Dragon King tone calm said: "so what do you want to do, continue to fight?" Fire Dragon King Yu Sai glances at Wang Jian and dark night in front of him, and Dugu Bo, who is eavesdropping on the ground, is a little silent. If there was no dark night, Wang Jian and Dugu Bo might not be able to beat them, but now they are not sure. Although the dark night only shot for a moment, but the ability they showed made them feel great pressure, so they all knew that the dark night was definitely a strong man whose strength was far beyond their expectation. Even if they gathered the strength of the two of them, they might not be able to win! So... Continue this stalemate, or choose to believe Wang Jian for the time being? The Water Dragon King chose the latter. Wang Jian glanced at the two Dragon Kings in front of him, turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "since both of you don''t speak, that''s the default?" "Wait! What are you going to do to help us transform? " The fire dragon king was still full of vigilance and vigilance to Wang Jian, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Jian like ruby. "You look at it, and you don''t understand what you say!" Wang Jian dropped a sentence, and then flew to the sky before the Fire Dragon King reacted. When the Fire Dragon King reacted and looked at Wang Jian angrily, Wang Jian had already reached the sky and stood at his feet with nothing to rely on. Everyone''s attention is on Wang Jian. Their eyes twinkled, trying to see what the method Wang Jian said was, which could make the fire dragon king in the spiritual state turn into real existence. Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King''s face suddenly appeared an indescribable complex look, which has both expectation and fear and vigilance. It is expected that Wang Jian can really help them complete their transformation as soon as possible, and it is also wary of what obstacles Wang Jian has set in it. Everything is a trap. In the mid air, the seventh Soul Ring of Wang Jian flickered! The bright white light is vast, winding out from the boundless void and the twinkling of morning stars, and then entangled around Wang Jian, as light as gossamer, and as white as clouds. Long river rolling, there are bright stars hanging overhead! The star light of Wenqu falls, talent conversion starts! Wang Jian took a deep breath, and the ruler in his right hand seemed to turn into a large one. Stars for the screen, talent for cloth! With the right hand drawing on the sky, suddenly appeared a silver and iron characters. Standing on the ground, Dugu Bo was shocked and looked up at the sky, feeling that the boy''s methods were really one after another. Soon, he was attracted by what Wang Jian had written. His eyes were fixed and he looked up to read out the poems written by Wang Jian word by word. Jin Lin is not a thing in the pool. He will turn into a dragon in case of a storm Jiuxiao dragon''s chant makes the sky change, and the wind and cloud will travel in shallow water A short four sentence poem was written by Wang jiansa. When the last stroke was completed, the water dragon king and the fire dragon king suddenly felt the emergence of a throb from the deep! Those golden handwriting are burning in the rising, magnificent, magnificent atmosphere, and finally turned into a golden smoke, rising up in the night, forming a continuous golden cloud in the sky, on which is a somewhat illusory door! This door is high above the ground. Under the dazzling golden light, even tens of kilometers away, we can clearly see this light gate. A hundred kilometers away, someone looked up at this light gate, and his eyes were shocked. What''s going on in this sunset forest? Why are there so many visions tonight?! There was more than one person who had the same doubts as him. Many people stopped and looked up at the light gate in the sky. They lowered their heads and sped up towards the sunset forest. "This... What is this?" The Fire Dragon King''s eyes were fixed on the light gate, and the impulse from the depth of his body shocked him. "Name... You can call him Longmen!" Longmen! Both the fire dragon king and the Water Dragon King murmured softly. The next second, their eyes were full of fire. They didn''t know where to throw their doubts about Wang Jian. Although Wang Jian didn''t explain the function of this dragon''s gate, his deep desire told them that beyond that dragon''s gate, they would undergo earth shaking transformation. "High!" The two dragon chants sounded almost at the same time. The water dragon king and the Fire Dragon King soared up in the air, and their wings trembled, bringing a cold current and hot waves. The speed of the two dragons is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have already passed hundreds of Zhang''s distance. They look up at the dragon''s gate, and their eyes are eager. But the higher you go, the more you can feel a kind of pressure. That kind of terrible pressure will hold all their abilities firmly and can''t exert them. They will press their bodies hard to the ground. When they were less than 100 Zhang away from Longmen, they seemed unable to hold on, and their bodies were shaking violently. Wang Jian stood at the bottom, his eyes moved, and immediately said, "you two, this dragon''s gate has only one chance!" As soon as the fire dragon king and the water dragon king heard this, their faces immediately changed, they suddenly clenched their teeth and continued to sprint upward. Every step up, the more pressure they are under! Those huge pressures are like hard and stubborn rocks, trying to scrape their scales and bodies into tiny, ferocious flesh mud. But it''s impossible! They are just spiritual bodies, rootless duckweed without flesh and blood and sustenance, but under the huge pressure, their bodies are still crushed little by little, and ice blue and fire red fireflies fall from the sky. This... Is their origin! They are like upstream river fish, retrograde in the turbulent current, no one can tell whether they are struggling or struggling. Strive to become a real dragon, or... Struggling in the face of the world?! It''s only a short quarter of an hour, but time seems like a long time. It seems that time will be extremely long in the face of suffering. The two dragons are close to the dragon''s gate, so victory is within reach At this time, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and looked at the distant place. Then he looked to the side, staring at the sky and the dark night with his hand tightly clenched. "Let''s go!" He said suddenly. The dark night turned her head and loosened her grip. She looked at Wang Jian with a complicated look and said, "thank you... Thank you." Wang Jian shakes his head and laughs. He looks at the two Dragon Kings in the sky who are already half body leaping in the dragon''s gate. He says faintly: "it''s not for you... There''s no need to say thank you." "Someone''s coming. It''s not good for them to see us here." High!!! In the sky, suddenly came more loud and vivid dragon chant. The water dragon king and the Fire Dragon King rushed through the dragon''s gate, and the body that was only a few meters long began to expand continuously. The scaly flesh and blood began to grow, and there was substance in an instant. The short body expanded to tens of meters! Not far away, the figures stopped and looked up at the two monsters in the sky in horror. They couldn''t help screaming. "Dragon! Dragon The water dragon king and the Fire Dragon King came back from the excited hiss. They scanned the earth with eyes as big as a bronze bell, looking for the figure. However, the original place is as empty as wild! Excited voice stopped, two huge objects suspended in the air, like black clouds, extremely suppressed. For a long time, the water dragon king said in a deep voice: "let''s go, let him have a look. What''s the result of the bet he said..." At the end of September, Tiandou 124, night. There is a rainbow light in the setting sun forest. It''s as bright as day. You can see it within 500 Li. The emperor sent people to the forest, and they were surprised to hear that the two dragons were flying into the sky. They went to the East China Sea without any trace. Chapter 397 The mighty motorcade has been going south from Tiandou city to the direction of Wuhun city. On the rugged mountain road, there is only slight vibration in the carriage, and the comfort is not bad. After all, these carriages are exclusively used by the royal family, and their technology is naturally top-notch, "Shua!" At noon, the motorcade camped by a stream, and the Royal Knights who accompanied the motorcade began to dismount to make a fire and cook. All the others went down. Wang Jian was the only one sitting in the carriage, chatting and looking at his biography. With the flash of a fishy wind, the curtain of the car moved, and a gloomy figure appeared in the carriage. Wang Jian picked an eyebrow to see one eye, ask a way: "don''t know poison to fight Luo to seek to have what to do under the crown?" Dugu Bo was angry when he looked at Wang Jian, but he didn''t dare to attack. First, it''s because the dark night is outside. Second, it''s because of Wang Jian himself. Although the battle lasted only for a moment, Wang Jian''s strength and endless means still made him look sideways. Even he was afraid of Wang Jian and put Wang Jian on the equal position with him. Wang Jian''s fighting power may not reach the rank of Title Douluo, but even the existence of new title Douluo can''t win him. Dugu Bo''s face was uncertain. At last, he sat down directly in the carriage and stared at Wang Jian coldly. After a moment, he took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "is it really OK for you to let those two guys go?" The two guys mentioned in Dugu Bo''s mouth are naturally the water dragon king and the fire dragon king. They are already real creatures who have changed from spirit to body. Their growth will no longer be limited. "You came all the way to ask me this question?" Wang Jian felt a little funny, put down his biography and said, "don''t worry, just relying on them two can''t make any waves." "We human gods have ruled the divine world for so many years. What happened? It''s not enough for them, even if they achieve the goal of God. Only human beings can defeat human beings. " "The spirit beast... Is too weak after all." Hearing Wang Jian''s mouth open and his mouth closed, Dugu Bo felt a little frightened. Even though he was a title fighter, he knew little about it. In the world, the closest to God is peerless Douluo! However, peerless Douluo, even if the soul power is as high as 99 level, still feels out of reach in the face of Shenzhong. As for Dugu Bo, he is a super Douluo, not to mention a peerless Douluo. He is also far away from him. He has a deep fear of Shenzhong''s superior existence, even with his fearless personality. "Then why do you want to help them recover?" Dugu Bo''s green eyes stare at Wang Jian, which is what he cares about most and doesn''t understand most. Compassion for the beast? Maybe there is, but he can''t see these from Wang Jian. Maybe Wang Jian''s heart really has pity for the soul beast, but when it''s time to start, he still doesn''t leave the slightest affection. Wang Jian smiles but doesn''t speak, the vision is tiny but can''t check of sweep own two hands. [right arm bone of water dragon king] [quality: SSR] [soul bone skill - extreme cold current: freezing all cold currents!] [left arm bone of Fire Dragon King] [quality: SSR] [soul bone skill - Ultimate flame: the flame that burns everything!] Please note that these two soul bones can be used together to achieve the ability of breaking space Why? That''s why! However, it is definitely impossible to communicate with Dugu Botan. So Wang Jian looked at Dugu Bo with a strange smile and said, "maybe it''s all because of love." Love? I% $* 7 Dugu Bo was stunned, and then he swore in his heart. If Wang Jian''s behavior had no other purpose, he would not believe it was to kill him! Can''t be serious with this kid! Dugu Bo took a deep breath and stared at Wang Jian. He said: "forget it, I won''t ask about it. Even if they make trouble, it will be many years later, so I won''t talk about it any more." "But! What do I say about the pharmacy? " "The content of our transaction is just a matter of ice and fire, but the news you made destroyed my whole nest." "Take it easy." Wang Jian turned his mouth and motioned to Dugu Bo not to panic. Who am I? Dare to be president Wang! So the problem must be to help Dugu Bo solve it. As for how to solve it Wang Jian quietly opens the system map and searches for the position he wants. Then he looks up at Dugu Bo and says. "Come with me." With the sound of two successive air bursts, the two figures sitting in the car suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Dean, what would you like to eat? We have roast pig and roast fish there. Originally, we wanted to catch a rabbit to roast, but xiaowujie didn''t let it..." The curtain was lifted, and Peng fan blinked at the empty carriage. "Dean?" ¡­¡­ In the boundless forest, two swift and windy figures flicker by. The speed is amazing, and only one shadow can be seen. "Boy, where are you taking me?" Looking at Wang Jian''s back, Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking. He was secretly surprised. If he didn''t feel wrong, Wang Jian was just a soul saint, but why was his speed so fast? "Tianxing soul teacher college!" "Tianxing soul master... Eh? Isn''t that your college? What are you taking me there for? " Monk Dugu Bozhang was confused and his expression was a little confused. "Follow up Wang Jian didn''t explain too much, just said lightly. From Tiandou city to Xingluo city will not take the road of Blackstone City, because the road of Blackstone city is along the edge of Xindou forest, which is a remote road and dangerous. The real official way of trade between the two countries is Lingyun pass, which is more than 100 miles away from Blackstone city. That is the boundary between Tiandou Empire and wuhundian. But even so, it''s close enough to Tianxing soul teacher college. Not long after, the village of Yoon, which had been separated for a long time, appeared in front of Wang Jian''s eyes. A complex expression flashed across his face, which seemed to be filled with emotion and missing. He took Dugu Bo to Tianxing Lake in Tianxing soul teacher''s college. Facing the strong breath of life and the precious flowers in front of him, Dugu Boden opened his eyes in disbelief. "What is this place? Why does it feel stronger than the breath of life in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi? " Chapter 398 In front of this small island, the grass is thick and the trees are sprouting. On the ground, there are many gorgeous and magnificent medicinal flowers, and the power of life can be easily felt. Soon, Dugu Bo felt the source of these forces of life. His face was excited and he didn''t even care about Wang Jian. He hurried along the path towards the spring of life. Wang Jian gently smile, did not stop, but followed up. Under the shade of trees, the spring of life is as green as jade, reflecting the rays of sunshine. The golden and green images are beautiful. People can''t help but feel that they can only see from a distance and can''t play. "What is this?" "The spring of life is one of the three cornucopias as famous as the eyes of ice and fire." Speaking of this, Wang Jian asked Dugu Bo with great interest, "do you know which three are the three cornucopia?" Dugu Bochao rolled his eyes and said: "I know two now!" Wang Jian shook his head and said with a smile: "among the three cornucopia, the spring of life is the most gentle, and the huge vitality can breed almost all the exotic flowers and plants. The eyes of ice and fire are the most extreme. One Yin and one Yang can produce any exotic flowers and plants. As for the third one you don''t know..." "It''s called Qiankun Wenqing valley. It''s the most mysterious and dangerous." "No one knows what is in it, and no one can catch its trace, which is the most erratic." "Is he Mobile?" Dugu Bo was a little surprised, "It''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s hard to find those who don''t have a chance." "But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now I have two cornucopia in my college." Wang Jian is smiling, and his mood looks very comfortable. "Two?" Dugu Bo was stunned at first, and then his whole face became a little cloudy and sunny. The green snake eyes were staring at Wang Jian, and there was a little resentment in his tone: "the eyes of ice and fire were mine!" Wang Jian gave a cut, glanced at Dugu Bo and said, "no matter what his last name was, it''s Wang now!" Dugu Bo stared at Wang Jian with gnashing teeth and threatened: "now that little girl is not around, do you believe I beat you to death with a spindle?" "Little girl? She can be the ancestor of your ancestors! " Wang Jian looks at Dugu Bo and says that he has goose bumps. However, Wang Jian''s words are not over. "As for whether you can hammer me with a spindle... Leng Lao, have you been watching for a long time?" Cold old? Who is it? Dugu Boden looked around warily. There was a ripple in the space, and soon a light door appeared in front of Dugu Bo''s eyes, and an old man with white hair and wind bones came out of the light. His two eyes were as bright as cat''s-eye-stones. He was surprised to see Wang Jian. "You boy, your ability is more and more strange. I can feel you when I spy on you in the secret place!" With that, he looked at Dugu Bo, who was a little stunned, and frowned warily and asked, "who is he?" Cold old alert, Dugu Bo is the whole spirit is tense! Although Leng Lao didn''t show any fluctuation of soul power and soul ring, his intuition told him that the white haired old man was not simple. At least... Is also a title Douluo! Dugu Bo felt strange. When did Douluo become so many in the world?! "I''m Dugu Bo, Title: poison! I don''t know what the title is? " "Dugu Bo?" Leng Lao looks at Dugu Bo unexpectedly. In fact, he knows Dugu Bo. Before he was trapped in the secret place, Dugu Bo had just been promoted to the title of Douluo. He was still trapped at level 89 at that time, but he didn''t expect that after ten years of being trapped in the secret place, his soul power would be three levels higher than Dugu Bo''s. "Cool, Title: Dragon vine!" He said coldly and casually that he became the title Douluo in the secret place. There was no one to observe the ceremony and there was no title granted by the martial spirit hall, so he took one at will. "Long Teng Dou Luo?" Dugu Bo''s eyes were at a loss, and he was obviously unfamiliar with the name. On the other side, he took a cold look at Dugu Bo and Wang Jian, and then asked, "what are you doing?" Dugu Bo suddenly wakes up and looks at Wang Jian. Yeah, what did you bring me here for? What for? Of course, it''s deception and Temptation Although he was thinking of "vicious" activities, Wang Jian still had a smile on his face. "It''s fun to move back." "Fun?" Coldly, he was a little confused. Only Dugu Bo knew clearly, his face was tangled, and he felt a thousand kinds of depression. It was originally from Laozi! He was still puzzled when he was depressed. By what means did Wang Jian take in the eyes of ice and fire. "Well... It seems that the area on the island is not enough. It''s better to go to the forest." Let Dugu Bo see the spring of life, the purpose is to achieve, Wang Jian pretended to look for a moment, then suddenly flew to the forest. Leng Lao and Dugu Bo look at each other and follow closely. In the forest, the leaves are uneven. You can see many buildings in the forest. In an open place in the forest, Dugu Bo suddenly stopped and looked at the dozens of acres of medicine fields. "Well? How can these herbs grow so well? " "This layout... People who are not proficient in this field will never be able to do it!" "College of plants and herbs, what''s that?" All the way, Dugu Bo watched and muttered to himself, and the smile on Wang Jian''s face became more and more brilliant. He looked at Wang Jian coldly, and his eyes were very meaningful. "Dean, are you back?" Fall down, medicine field busy Tong Ye suddenly found Wang Jian, came to some surprised asked. "No, I just brought you something nice for the time being." "Good thing?" "You just have to find an empty place." "Oh, good!" Now, as a member of Tianxing soul teacher college and a hardworking gardener, Tong Lao doesn''t have much doubt about Wang Jian''s words. After all, it''s good enough to eat, drink and sleep here all day long, and to get a salary. He has to show his face to his boss. The old boy and Wang Jian came to an open forest. There were no Shrubs under the trees, only layers of withered leaves. Wang Jian glanced around and nodded with satisfaction. He said in his heart: "system, take out the eyes of ice and fire!" "Shua!" A piece of white light suddenly released from Wang Jian''s body, shrouded in the area of tens of meters around, and the sound of system machinery constantly sounded. "Release completion 10%!" "Release completion 30%!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ice and fire eyes release completed!" When the last tone of the system falls, the surrounding white light dissipates and the environment changes dramatically. In the middle of the forest, a fiery red, a cold spring suddenly appeared, accompanied by a variety of strange flowers and plants. "Really changed?" Dugu bomianlu exclaimed. Chapter 399 In the quiet forest, a cold and a hot spring suddenly appeared, emitting cold and hot waves. Ice blue, fire red. The two colors are adjacent to each other, but they do not invade each other. The uncanny workmanship of nature makes people feel particularly amazing. "This... This is the eye of ice and fire!" The old man was overjoyed. The excitement on his face almost overflowed. Looking at the magical pool in front of him, he had a strong impulse to jump up. Seeing that Tong tells the story of Binghuo Liangyi eye, Dugu Bo takes a deep breath. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Tang San told him the name of Binghuo Liangyi eye when he knew it, but this man can recognize Binghuo Liangyi eye at once. The eye of ice and fire is a cornucopia in the plant world, which shows that the other party''s cultivation in herbs or plants may not be as shallow as his. Dugu Bo''s eyes began to twinkle when he looked at Wang Jian, but he chose not to discuss this problem for the time being, because another problem obviously confused him more. He frowned and looked at Wang Jian and asked, "how did you get these two eyes of ice and fire?" "The mountain people have their own tricks. You don''t have to worry about them." Wang Jian naturally chose not to talk about it. Although Dugu Bo was not happy, he knew that it was Wang Jian''s territory. Wang Jian''s strength was not weak, and now there was a dragon vine Douluo beside him, which was enough to make him dare not be presumptuous. When he calmed down, Dugu Bo suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered something. "In other words... I''m just asking you to pay for my pharmacy. Why do you take me to see these?" Oh, I''ve been found. The smile on Wang Jian''s face said that if it was brilliant, it would be as brilliant as possible. However, in Dugu Bo''s eyes, he felt a little trembling. He raised his vigilance and looked at Wang Jian warily. He always felt that the boy was playing some bad idea. Next to him, Tong Ye glanced at Wang Jian and yawned. He felt that the Dean was going to cheat again? However, doudouluo He took a look at Dugu Bo. Through their conversation just now, he knew Dugu Bo''s identity, which made him feel a little disappointed. Now, the people who are worthy of the dean''s deception have become the title Douluo level? "What do you think of my environment?" You? Dugu Bo felt a shiver in his heart. He felt that a cold current passed over the surface of his body, which made him feel goose bumps all over his body. What a disgusting feeling! However, he still insisted, because after the word came out, he had a vague feeling that Wang Jian would get to the point. "Not bad." Although due to face, Dugu Bo still gave such an evaluation. There are dozens of acres of neat medicine fields, ice and fire eyes and the spring of life. It''s really a good place for him. "Are you interested in being a tutor in our college? If you can, you can use all your things!" "Moreover, our college has a good salary and complete facilities..." "Stop! Stop it Dugu Bo suddenly narrowed his eyes and interrupted Wang Jian''s words. If he didn''t understand Wang Jian''s plan, he would really live in vain. He was still a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy was playing this idea. He not only wanted to turn back my eyes, but also wanted to turn back me. At least I am also a title Douluo. How can I be a tutor in your little college? Which soul teacher college has a title Douluo level tutor. Dugu Bo suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between Longtou Douluo and Tianxing soul teacher college?" "Me?" Leng Lao thought about it, then looked at Wang Jian hesitantly and said, "it should be Ke Qing." "And that one?" Dugu Bo turned to Wang Jianxun again. As for the people he asked, it was just a dark night that gave him a great shock. "Well... Also Ke Qing." Wang Jian thought for a while and gave such an answer. Dugu Bo suddenly fell silent. A soul teacher''s college had the title of Douluo. On this day, the strength of Xinghun teacher''s college might be really terrible. No, it''s more than that! Dugu Bo suddenly opened his eyes slightly, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian with strange eyes. Although this boy is still a soul saint, he can be regarded as a strong man of Title Douluo level. In addition, Yu Xiaogang and frande, the two members of the golden trio, are also members of this college, and these three are also regarded as the fighting power of the title Douluo level. Even if the remaining killing horn Liu Erlong is not from this college, it can be used as foreign aid. That is to say, this primary school, which was unknown before the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, now has a total of four Title Douluo level combat power! Thinking of this, Dugu Bo even became a little anxious to breathe. Is it really so strong?! He couldn''t help looking at Wang Jian in front of him. It was this young man who actually controlled a soul teacher college with several titles of Douluo level combat power?! This... This is really terrible, isn''t it?! In fact, what he didn''t know was that in addition to these people, there was a soul guide guard named Douluo in Tianxing soul master college. That is to say, if something unexpected happens, Tianxing soul teachers college can gather up the fighting power of five Title Douluo, which is enough to rank in the top three of the whole Douluo mainland! Dugu Bo, who had thought that Wang Jianxin''s thoughts were ridiculous, suddenly felt something moved. Although he was honored as Douluo, he was not without enemies and enemies. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the title Douluo is already a free and unrestrained existence, but any single title Douluo can not be free and unrestrained. After all, in the eyes of some forces, they are unstable factors. Now it seems that if he wants to join an organization, Tianxing soul teacher college is undoubtedly the best choice! Wang Jian silently observed the change of Dugu Bo''s face, and he was a little curious. The old poison''s face is uncertain. What is he thinking about? I still have so many deceptive lines. At this time, a slightly calm voice suddenly came into Wang Jian''s ear. "Wang Jian, I want to talk to you." "Well?" Wang Jian''s face moved. Why did he come? He said to Dugu Bo, who seemed to have some insight: "I have something to do. I''ll come as soon as I go." Dugu Bo silently watched Wang Jian''s back, and his heart was shocked. This... Is another title Douluo? Chapter 400 Tianxing lake, an island in the middle of the lake. Wang Jian looked at the figure in front of him, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He is tall and strong, dressed in coarse cloth and short brown, with stubble on his face. Who else is there besides Tang Hao?! Instead of answering Wang Jian''s question, Tang Hao carefully takes off the package in his arms and opens the cloth outside. It contains some fresh soil, and... A bluegrass?! When he opened the package, the blue silver grass, which looked a little depressed, began to absorb the strong power of life on the island in the middle of the lake. In an instant, it became energetic. The swaying branches and leaves seem to express that they like it very much. Seeing this, Tang Hao seemed relieved, and a surprise flashed across his face. But Wang Jian''s eyes moved. Is this Tang San''s mother? Even though he has been living on Douluo for many years, Wang Jian is still not quite adapted. If it is said that the human soul beast can combine with human beings to produce offspring, he can still accept it. But after seeing the noumenon, this feeling will become strange. Just like Tang San''s mother, it seems to be a slender and weak blue silver grass, but it can give birth to human children. No wonder there''s a song. There are mothers in the world. Children without mothers are like grass I see. This song is for Tang San. Tang San is the grass. Wang Jian feels that he has grasped the truth! "Is this Tang San''s mother?" "Well!" Tang Hao carefully takes care of the blue silver grass in his hand, just like what he said to Tang San at the beginning. Guard the grass with the hammer in your hand. "Come with me first." Wang Jian took a look at Tang Hao and the Bluegrass in his hand, and then began to walk towards the position of the spring of life on the island. Under the mottled light and shadow, the spring of life surrounded by bluestones looks particularly amazing and beautiful. Small springs are pouring out, ticking. "You just plant it around the spring of life. She has just been knocked out of cultivation, but in terms of life level, she has completed transformation. Here, her recovery speed will increase a thousand times." Tang Hao nodded, carefully planted the Bluegrass beside the spring of life, and then watered it with some spring water. Bathing in the spring of life, bluegrass is shining under the mottled light and shadow. The branches are green and sprout again. Tang Hao''s face of some vicissitudes was relieved and showed a sincere smile. Wang Jian silently watched the scene, looked up to Tang Hao and asked, "how did you figure it out?" Tang Hao looked up at him calmly, then sat down beside the spring of life and said, "because of you." "Because of me?" Wang Jian put his hands around his chest. He was surprised and said, "have you figured out what I said to you before?" "No Tang Hao gently stroked the blue silver grass beside him, which was his lover. "It''s because of Xiao San." Wang Jian feels even more confused. What is it? How come it''s me and Tang San''s. Seeing the doubt on Wang Jian''s face, Tang Hao said with a light smile: "because of you, I see the talent of Xiao San, so after the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul teacher college, I''m going to let him see his mother first." "Then, take him out to practice." "Thinking about it, I can''t rest assured of Xiaosan, but I can''t rest assured of ayin, so... Please!" With that, Haotian Douluo, who galloped across the mainland, stood up and bowed slightly to Wang Jian. "Practice?" Wang Jianxin''s Mingwu nodded slightly. He probably knew where Tang Hao was talking about. It was also a place where he could obtain rare fields, but he didn''t plan to let others go. After all, the killing capital is too dangerous. "I will let her recover quietly here, and no one will disturb her." "Thank you." At this time, suddenly a burst of air came. Leng Lao falls in front of them. Looking at Tang Hao''s figure, he looks tiny. He is actually aware of a pressure. "This is..." "Tang Hao." "Tang Hao? Are you Haotian Douluo Tang Hao''s time to become famous is earlier than that of Dugu Bo''s. Hearing that the man in front of him was Tang Hao, he could not help showing a shocked expression on his face. On the mainland of Douluo, any generation of Haotian Douluo has a great reputation. The name of Haotian does not belong to one person, but is the inheritor of the most powerful title of Douluo. Tang Hao is one of the best among them. He used to fight hard for the cultivation of hundouluo, which is the title of our Wuhun hall, Douluo, and has been famous all over the world. It''s just that something happened later. Thinking of this, I suddenly noticed the blue silver grass beside the spring of life, as if I had thought of something. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and he said to Tang Hao with a smile, "this is the manager of the island in the middle of the lake, Longteng Douluo." Tang Hao looked at Lengran and was also surprised. After a deep look at Wang Jian, he asked Lengran, "please take care of me more in the future." Cool face solemn, after knowing the identity of Tang Hao, look at Tang Hao''s eyes with a little respect. "Don''t worry about Haotian Douluo. I won''t let anyone disturb Mrs. Ling." "Thank you." "What are you going to do next?" "I''m going to go to Wuhun city with you. If anything happens, I won''t get bogged down." "You have a point, too." Wang Jian rubbed his chin and thought. Although Tang San and Xiao Wu are well arranged, Bi bidong of his own Tianxing soul teacher college is also very interested, so it''s better to be ready. "Leng Lao, you can come with us this time." He frowned coldly and said, "what about the college? Isn''t the college empty? " "And he." With a smile, Wang Jian moved his mind and controlled the huge object in the distance. In the distance, the forest. A giant covered with fallen leaves suddenly began to tremble, and the converted energy erupted from the soles of his feet and soared into the sky. It''s not far from here. Tong Ye just glances at it. But Dugu Bo, who was opposite him, had grown up. After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked Tong ye in front of him. "What''s that thing?" "That? Soul guide guard, whose strength is about level 923, is called Douluo, but let''s continue to talk about how to use the poisonous grass all over the sky. " Dugu Bo was silent, but he made a decision in his heart. Chapter 401 Lingyun pass, the border between Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall, is the first defense line of Tiandou Empire to the south. From Lingyun pass to the north, almost every 200 kilometers there is a Xiongguan pass sitting on the main road. To the north, 200 kilometers away from Lingyun pass is Shanhai Pass, and about 400 kilometers away is Jialing pass. If there is no change in the world line, jialingguan will be the final place to win. The motorcade has a day''s rest in Lingyun pass. Tomorrow, it will set off for Wuhun city. About 60 kilometers south from Lingyun pass is Wuhun city. In fact, the area of Wuhun hall now is only a narrow section. If Tiandou empire or Xingluo Empire has absolute strength, it only takes less than one day for them to come to Wuhun city. But unfortunately, all this is just wishful thinking. The martial spirit hall is aggressive. There are powerful soul masters in the branch halls of the martial spirit hall on the border between the two countries. Any disturbance can''t escape the ears and eyes of the martial spirit hall. Everything has been infiltrated by the martial spirit hall. When Wang Jian returned to the place where he lived in the college, he found a familiar figure by accident. "Why do you always come here?" Chubby figure, small eyes, bright, full of Philistines. Who else but Peng Ming? "Cut, can''t I come to see my son?" Peng mingshuan''s Wang Jian gives a look, and then continues to tell Peng fan, who has no love in front of him. "When you get there, you must not be naughty. Almost all of the soul masters are in the martial spirit city. If you throw a stone down, you may hit a soul king and a soul emperor. Even the soul saint and soul Douluo are possible, so don''t make trouble." "Also, if the martial spirit hall promises rewards when you compete, don''t accept any invitation except material things." "Your father, I''m also the intelligence officer of Tiandou empire..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Peng Ming''s chatter, Wang Jian shakes his head with a smile. Although Peng fan''s mother has long passed away, it seems that he has never lacked deep paternal love or "deep" maternal love. After a tour of each room, the big guys have basically gone out for a stroll. Although lingyunguan is a frontier fortress, because it is an important channel for commerce and trade, the economy is also quite strong. Behind the city wall, which is about 60 meters high, it is a very prosperous town. Looking for a circle, but only saw the dark night. "Dark night, why didn''t you go out?" Wang Jian asked with some surprise and curiosity. Dark night bright eyes such as water, light glanced at him a way: "just looking for you, come back they are gone." Wang Jian After a period of silence, Wang Jian suddenly laughed two times, scratched his head and said, "is that so? Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''ll tell you when I go out next time." The dark night''s eyes are like an ancient well without waves, looking at him calmly. Wang Jian felt a little flustered and asked tentatively, "go out and have a look?" Night quietly looking at him, after a long time gently nodded. ¡­¡­ Lingyun pass is known as the first difficulty of Tiandou empire. On the southernmost border of Tiandou Empire, there is an endless and dangerous star forest in the East, and Wanren mountain in the West. There is only a small gap of less than 30 kilometers in the middle where people can pass safely. In a military sense, such a position is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack. The towering wall of Lingyun pass cuts the gap of 30 kilometers! Although commerce and trade in the city are prosperous, those things can be seen in any prosperous city. Therefore, rather than strolling around, many people would like to climb the city wall to see the most difficult scenery in the world. However, if you want to climb the wall, ordinary people can''t. But for the most elite and outstanding young soul masters of Tiandou Empire, the empire is willing to open the door. Accompanied by a royal knight, Wang Jian and dark night climbed the wall of Lingyun pass. The corridor above the city wall is more than ten meters wide. Looking from left to right, the city wall is endless. Looking to the central plain in front of it, the land is flat and vast. It has a feeling of seeing all the mountains. Wang Jian is watching the plain in the distance with the dark night. All of a sudden, the corner of Wang Jian''s eye jumped, and he turned his head to look at the stairway. "Well? I didn''t expect President Wang to be here It seems that the visitor was surprised to see Wang Jian. He arched his hand to Wang Jian with a smile. There was a flash of vigilance in the eyes of the two old people behind him. "I didn''t expect to meet the prince here." Wang Jian''s tone is very complicated. He always feels that xueqinghe is like a dog skin plaster. No matter where he goes, he can meet him. Xueqinghe is a familiar, or moistening things silently, naturally inserted in, let two originally different small circles together. He stood on the top of the city and looked ahead. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly took a deep breath. His hand reached out to his body and held it tightly, as if the universe was in his chest and everything in the world was in his hand. He had an indescribable feeling of heroism and pride. "What do you think of Lingyun pass of Tiandou Empire?" He suddenly turned to Wang Jian with a smile. Wang Jian''s eyes moved to match his performance. "It''s a rare pass in the world. It''s like a tiger in the middle! If you occupy this place, one man can control the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it! " "That''s right. Among the three great passes of Tiandou Empire, Lingyun is the most difficult, Shanhai is the most strange, and Jialing is the most powerful!" "Lingyun pass is the most difficult one for Tiandou Empire to conquer. It has the ability of no one can open it, but..." Xueqinghe suddenly said to Wang Jian, "our enemy is very strong, and we lack the one who can make us invincible." Wang Jian''s face suddenly subsided, and said in a deep voice: "if there is one day, I will lead all of my Tianxing soul Teachers College, and try my best to protect them, so that no one can cross the barrier here!" Above the city wall, it is very quiet. For a long time, Xue Qinghe, who looked at Wang Jian in silence, suddenly gave a bright smile and said, "I''m relieved to have president Wang''s words." Wang Jian looks at Xueqing river with a smile. "In this way, I will not disturb the elegance of President Wang." Xueqinghe suddenly took a look at the dark night. After laughing, he took his entourage along the city wall and began to patrol slowly. After xueqinghe three people went away, Wang Jian sighed and asked the night, "do you think he is stupid?" Huh? At night, a pair of pretty willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, indicating that they didn''t understand. Only Wang Jian bowed his head and murmured to himself: "you are too involved in this performance. Do you really regard yourself as the prince of Tiandou Empire?" He looked at the magnificent city pass and suddenly laughed. Is this guy here to test my position? Chapter 402 Under the gate. She long uses her own soul power to form a soul power shield around the three people to prevent others from eavesdropping on their conversation. "Your Highness, it seems that he should be standing in the position of Tiandou empire." The porpoise frowned, feeling a little tricky. If it''s just the Tianxing soul teacher college, it''s just a little bigger for the giant wuhundian. You can crush the Tianxing soul teacher college with your foot. But... What they really fear is the title Douluo! Maybe one or two titles of Douluo alone will not make the martial spirit hall afraid, but if all the titles of Douluo except the martial spirit hall are held together, it is absolutely a serious thing. Not to mention that there are three known titles of Douluo in Tianxing soul teacher college, which are also a big force that can not be ignored. "Not necessarily!" Xueqinghe''s eyes are shining with wisdom, his eyes are still calm, and his face is still filled with a gentle smile. "Although I don''t know much about Wang Jian, he only cares about the development of his own college from the current behavior of Tianxing soul teacher college." "In other words, although the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is not weak, it is really a soul teacher college. Their outward expansion industry is just to maintain the development of the college, otherwise they will not cooperate with the intelligence officers of Blackstone city." "If they use these industries as their feelers to explore the mainland, they should never have contact with other forces, otherwise they will be bound by their own hands and feet." She long and the porpoise were silent for a moment, as if they were thinking about what xueqinghe said. "Is it possible that the intelligence officer and Tianxing soul teacher college are in the same league?" She long asked xueqinghe with some hesitation. "His resume is very clear. If Li Daitao is as stiff as we are... Is it possible to deal with such a small role in such a big battle?" She long and the porpoise were stunned. It''s true that this is the truth. "But... The intelligence officer still needs necessary surveillance. It may not be possible before, but not necessarily after." Xueqinghe suddenly said coldly, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. With the gentle smile that seemed to be painted, it seemed a little gloomy. "What he said just now is more like an excuse than a sincere one." "But being able to show it in this way shows that he is definitely a smooth person, and such a person is obviously more difficult to deal with." ¡­¡­ The next day. Fleets from Tiandou Empire enter the Wuhun city. Many young soul masters who have not been to Wuhun City excitedly lean out their heads from the carriage and look at this place called holy land by soul masters. In the center of Wuhun City, the holy mountain stands majestically. You can see the soft light on the top of the holy mountain from anywhere in the city. On the interface of the system, Wang Jian looked at the familiar buff mark again, and he suddenly said with emotion. "Wu Soul City, here I am again." "The Dean has been to Wuhun city?" Peng fan, who is peering out his head to look at the martial spirit City, takes back his head and looks at Wang Jian curiously. Wang Jian said with a smile: "after all, this is the holy land of the soul master. Is it strange to have been here?" For the soul master, this is a holy place indeed. He held out his hand slowly, and the light scattered from the holy mountain seemed to be in his hands. [blessing of angel God] [effect 1: increase cultivation speed by 5%] [Effect 2: the cultivation speed of light attribute soul increases by 10%] [effect 3: suppress 20% of the strength of evil spirit and bloody spirit beast] [effect 4: meditate and concentrate, which can reduce the probability of avoiding the practitioner from being possessed] Without the buffs of Tianxing soul master college, this martial soul city can really be called the holy land of soul master. Not to mention other places, the blessing of the angel God is better than that of other places. However, compared with the buff of Tianxing soul teacher college, the buff of the angel God seems not so good. But "It''s the power of God after all." Looking at the holy mountain, Wang Jian''s eyes were a little complicated, and his mood was even more disordered. Everything he has comes from the system, and his ultimate goal is to reach the upper limit of the world. The blessing of the angel God has been here for hundreds of years, and this great ability can hardly be matched by even the peerless Douluo, although compared with other high fantasy worlds, the power of Douluo in the world is not strong. However, there is a qualitative gap between man and God in this world! In the high fantasy world, there are often those who are against heaven who can kill gods and testify. But in Douluo, the gap between man and God is like a chasm, and no one has ever heard of who can overcome it. "When did you come, Dean?" Jiang Fan couldn''t help asking. "Well, it''s probably the beginning of the founding of Tianxing soul teacher college. I met a lot of interesting things on the road that time." "Well? What, what? " Shen Xin''s eyes are bright, and his curiosity is the strongest. "For example, Mr. Tong, I met him on the road. In addition, I also auctioned Rhubarb in Wuhun city. Besides..." Wang Jian''s face seemed to become a little strange. A face that charmed all living beings flashed through his mind, and his face became a little strange. In other words, there seems to have been some misunderstanding at the beginning. It''s all Tong Lao''s fault! "What are you thinking, Dean?" Shen Xin suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with Wang Jian''s face, and immediately called out as if he had discovered some amazing secret. "Shua!" In a flash, countless eyes in the carriage looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s eyes twitched and sighed, "Why are you all looking at me like this?" "Hey, Dean, did you have a wonderful encounter here?" Jiang Fan frowned and asked Wang Jian, laughing cheap. Wang Jianxin was speechless. Although it was really an encounter, it was not wonderful no matter how he thought about it. If he really wanted to talk about it, he was a little shy. What kind of state of mind he was in at that time, he was so narcissistic that he believed Tong''s nonsense. "I don''t remember any wonderful encounter, but..." Wang Jian suddenly glanced at Jiang Fan, and his mouth turned up slightly. "I''ve improved a lot in terms of strength. It''s only about three or four years. I''ve become a saint of the soul from the soul sect. It''s really a pity." Wang Jian seemed to shake his head with a sigh. Some of the car quiet down, Wang Jian quietly glanced at the heart of a smile, the kids are all silly, right? Suddenly, a voice mixed with envy and hatred came out of the carriage: "Dean, are you still not human?" Huh? Someone''s eyes become dangerous. Chapter 403 The top of holy mountain. This is a forbidden place for the bishop of platinum, even the current Pope is not allowed to set foot here. In the eye is the lush sea of flowers, under the white clouds and blue sky, colorful flowers are in full bloom, beautiful butterflies and industrious bees are dancing in the flowers. If you don''t look down the mountain, if you don''t look at the prosperous town, it''s like an independent fairyland. In the center of the top of the mountain, there are more than ten pure white marbles around a fountain. The marbles are as white as white jade, emitting light in the sunshine. Spring Ding Dong, surrounded by the pool in the middle of a statue of angel God. Holy, bright, pure, flawless Angel God''s back with white wings, slightly looking up at the sky, holding the Angel Sword in hand, has infinite light from the God wheel behind her. Those scattered light towards all directions, this is the blessing of the angel God! Under the statue of angel God, an old man sits quietly facing the statue of angel God. "You''re back." Suddenly, the old man under the statue of angel God suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden lights flashed through his eyes. His tone was calm and natural. "Grandfather!" Behind him, only a few steps away from him, xueqinghe looked at the figure with a little excitement in his eyes. Qiandaoliu stood up and turned to look at Xueqing river. Xueqinghe quickly put his hand under his neck. After groping for a shallow bulge, he took off the leather mask on his face. Although it is still the same dress, the original appearance of xueqinghe has changed into a beautiful figure. The long golden hair falls down like a waterfall, the autumn eyes are as graceful as water, the skin is whiter than snow, and the moon is bright. The women here seem to be a collection of the spirits of heaven and earth, and they all have the posture of admiring the country with every smile. Qian Daoliu looked at this familiar and slightly strange face, with a touch on his face. After a long silence. He reached out and touched Qianren Snow''s head, as if sighing: "Xiaoxue, you have grown up too." Qianren snow eyes have gathered water, let the old man touch his head. Halfway up the hill, the papal palace. "Your holiness, that one has reached the top of the mountain." A ghost like figure suddenly appeared beside bibidong and whispered in her ear. "Well, you step back first." Bibidong, who was working at the desk, nodded slightly, indicating that he knew about it, and his face remained unchanged. Ghost Douluo looked up at bibidong, and his expression stopped, but after struggling for a moment, he just sighed a little, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. "Shua!" After GUI Douluo went out, bibidong stopped abruptly on the desk, her face still could not see any change, and the empty room was quiet for a moment. I don''t know how long time has passed. Bibidong, sitting quietly in front of the table, flashed a magic light in his eyes and an extremely complicated expression on his face. There is a strong disgust, but also a deep sting Her complex expression only appeared for a short moment, and after that moment she returned to her usual indifferent expression. No one knew what the woman who had taken the papal power from the angel family was thinking, and then, as if she was hiding something, she would never mumble to herself, and suddenly muttered to herself, "there is no ink." Immediately, she reached out and dipped the quill in her hand with ink, and continued to write at her desk. As if, just now that long dull just for this ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wuhun city. "Welcome to Wuhun city. I''m the director in charge of your accommodation this time. Now, please listen carefully to where you are going to live." After the teams from Tiandou Empire entered Wuhun City, they were soon received. This is a white haired old man. Although he looks very old, he is energetic and has sharp eyes that do not belong to young people. And he was wearing a big red robe! Anyone who is slightly familiar with the system of wuhundian knows what it stands for. There are three kinds of bishops in wuhundian. The white robe is a third-class white bishop, usually the king of souls! Silver white robe, second-class white bishop, usually as the soul emperor! Golden white robe, first-class white bishop, usually as a soul saint! The one who wears the scarlet robe is called the cardinal, and the only one who can serve as the cardinal in the martial spirit palace is the strong one at the level of hundouluo. As for the highest rank, it is the bishop of platinum. Generally speaking, the bishop of platinum is the strong one in Douluo level. The temple owners of Tiandou temple and Xingluo temple outside Wuhun city are the bishop of platinum. The general manager who was randomly sent out to receive the team was a cardinal, from which we could see how strong the martial spirit hall was! ¡­¡­ "Tianxing soul teacher college, the third floor room of this restaurant belongs to you. How to distribute it is up to you. There are only many more rooms." "Tomorrow afternoon, the opening ceremony will be held at the foot of the holy mountain, and you will be informed by others." After being welcomed by the cardinal, the teams were arranged to stay in various hotels in the city. The leader of the team was a second-class white bishop, a strong soul emperor! There are 15 teams from Tiandou Empire alone. If each team is led by a second-class white bishop, there are 15 spirit emperors. It makes people feel that the spirit emperor is like a rotten street in Wuhun city. Whether there is any element of showing off force is still unknown! "Just a moment, please!" All of a sudden, Dai mubai in the procession suddenly stops the bishop who is preparing to leave. The bishop in white, who led the team, was a middle-aged man with a serious face. When he saw Dai mubai calling, he frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Wang Jian and others. Before distributing the task, he was specially told that this Tianxing soul teacher college is different and needs to be careful. So, his tone is still calm. "What''s the matter?" Dai mubai took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was close to his lips. He saw that Dai mubai''s eyes were full of firmness, and did not avoid looking at him Dai mubai showed a sincere smile, and then asked to continue: "has the team of Xingluo arrived?" "Xingluo''s team is earlier than you. They arrived this morning." Even Peng fan and others who don''t know why are aware that there is something wrong with Dai mubai''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s expressions, and their faces are full of doubts. "Thank you The bishop in white looked at Dai mubai for some inexplicable reasons and turned to leave. Chapter 404 "Brother mubai, why do you care so much about the team of Xingluo Empire?" After the bishop in white left, Peng fanpo couldn''t wait to ask Dai mubai. His face was full of curiosity. Dai mubai slightly straightened his back. His body, which was originally a little burly, gave people a more reliable feeling. His eyes were as flat as water, and he had no hesitation about the way ahead. Dai mubai didn''t choose to answer Peng fan''s words directly. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Wang Jian. "Dean..." His lips moved and he wanted to say nothing. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. He took the tea from the dark night and sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. "Ask what you want, don''t be so fussy." Dai Mu white eyes flashed a deep, asked: "Dean, you should know my identity?" "Well, I do know." Wang Jian nodded and took a sip of tea. Peng fan, Jiang Fan and master Tang San can''t stand Wang Jian any more. What kind of tea do you drink when it''s so important and urgent. "Dean, please tell me, what''s the identity of brother mubai?" Peng fan was anxious, and his expression and eyes seemed to want to jump on Wang Jian and open his mouth. Wang Jianwen raised his head, and immediately found a pair of anxious looking at his eyes. "Are you stupid? The Lord is right in front of you. Why are you staring at me?" All of you: -- "It''s not because you usually like to play tricks. Let''s subconsciously... Ah, ah, Dean of the hospital... I''m wrong!" Wang Jian''s right hand is holding the tea cup and drinking tea, and his left hand is holding Shen Xin''s face lightly. Good guy, I''m addicted to dismantling my platform now. After listening to Wang Jian''s advice, others look at Dai mubai curiously. "That''s right. It seems that boss Dai didn''t tell us where he came from, so did Zhuqing." Oscar rubbed his chin, a flash of light flashed in his peach blossom eyes, and the corner of his mouth began to tilt up. "Is it hard to say that the elder Dai is the prince of a certain country in the south. As a result, he has been engaged since he was a child, but because he doesn''t like the girl who is engaged to him, he deliberately runs away from home or something?" "Don''t be silly, it''s all part of fairy tales! And the protagonist is usually the princess, right? " Ning Rongrong put his hands around his chest and glanced at Oscar. emmmm¡­¡­ Wang Jian''s expression suddenly became a little subtle. After thinking about it carefully, his eyes suddenly widened. Hiss... What''s the matter? Why is it that feeling is not a thing, but there is an extremely strange sense of sight? It''s not only him, but also Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room suddenly quieted down, strangely. "Lying trough!" Finally, Jiang Fan''s trough broke the peace of the room. He jumped to Dai mubai''s body. His eyes were staring at Dai mubai, and he asked: "Dai mubai, don''t tell me it''s true!" Peng fan, Ma Hongjun and others are also staring at the boss, and they are all surrounded by Dai mubai. "Boss Dai, isn''t that what I said?" "Elder Dai, you are really the prince of a certain kingdom. Alas... Wait a minute. Your surname is Dai?" Ma Hongjun, who finally jumps over, talks about it. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, and his whole expression is frozen. Wang Jian, who was sitting at the side enjoying tea and watching the play, picked his eyebrows. Congratulations on you blind student, you found Huadian! "Dai... Dai Jia? Isn''t this the royal family of the Xingluo Empire? " At this moment, even the best born Ning Rongrong in the whole college couldn''t help covering his mouth and looking at Dai mubai with incredible eyes. As for other people''s performance, I was surprised. Master murmured to himself: "white tiger spirit, I should have thought of it long ago!" Su Yun and Hu Yannian look at each other, and they can''t help thinking of the scene many years ago. When the college was newly built, Dai mubai was the first person to contribute money. At that time, they were wondering who Dai mubai was. Now after so many years, they finally know. When they think of this, they can''t help sighing. And Ning Rongrong after a short surprise, in the mind suddenly flashed a light, her eyes opened wider, fierce toward Zhu Zhuqing look in the past. "Dai, Zhu..." "Boss Dai, is Zhuqing the one you are engaged to? You can''t even see Zhuqing so beautiful?" "Poof!" Wang Jian finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of tea came out. The dark night, standing behind him, looks calm. With a light wave of his hand, he catches all the water from Wang Jian with his soul power, and the void disappears into steam. Tang sanyuchin, who almost suffered from the fish in the pond, was very happy. At this time, Dai mubai''s face is also full of helpless color. "I didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean Oscar is right." "But..." Dai Mu white complexion strange way: "there are some things really very similar, probably have seven like, three specious." Wang Jian is thoughtful. No wonder he has this kind of feeling. For him who knows everything, it''s no wonder that he has an awkward feeling when he meets something that is seven points similar. After all, it looks like it is, but it''s not. It''s also like saying it''s not. Dai mubai didn''t hesitate any more and began to tell the whole story. People''s expressions gradually began to change. After knowing the rules of Dai family''s succession to the throne, they changed their initial interest into surprise and anger. Then they looked at Dai mubai with heartache and pity. No one knew how much suffering Dai mubai had suffered before. The elder brother, whose face looks firm and resolute, is actually more resolute! At the end, everyone was a little relieved, and there was the same sense of happiness in their hearts. Fortunately, I came to Tianxing soul teacher college! However, there is no good tone for the star empire!. "I didn''t expect that the royal family of Xingluo should be so ruthless?" "The winner is the king. Isn''t that raising poisonous insects?" "It''s cruel." "Don''t worry, Mr. Dai. We will help you to beat the Xingluo Royal College down!" Seeing everyone''s encouragement and indignant expression, Dai mubai looked back at Zhu Zhuqing. There was firmness in their eyes. Looking into the distance, it seems that I have penetrated the shackles of space, saw the team of Xingluo Royal soul teacher college, and saw the two men. "This time, I will win!" Dai mubai stated calmly in his heart. Chapter 405 The next day, at the foot of the holy mountain. At the foot of the holy mountain, there is a huge square paved with white marble. Under the holy light, it radiates pure white and light gold. It looks pure and holy. Near the holy mountain, there is a climbing ladder, which goes up to the top of the mountain. At the moment, the outside of the square is already crowded and noisy, surrounded by flags, hunting in the wind. In addition to the flag symbolizing the hall of martial spirit, the most eye-catching one is the flag of 32 teams participating in the competition. Dai mubai looked at one of the flags tightly. The background of dark blue sets off 72 bright stars. It looks vast and beautiful. This flag is the flag of the Royal College of Xingluo and the flag of the Empire of Xingluo. "Mubai, it''s time to enter." Suddenly, Wang Jian standing behind Dai mubai patted Dai mubai''s shoulder and said softly. Dai mubai looked back at Wang Jian, nodded and followed the team. Above the huge square in the direction of the holy mountain, you can see a woman in a papal robe standing on the climbing ladder. She is wearing a zigzag purple gold crown and holding a two meter long Scepter inlaid with numerous gems. That pair of eyes under the head up Gu Bo not surprised, almost perfect face noble sacred, make her look so different. This is the Pope of this generation, bibidong! The master of this opening ceremony did not come, probably to avoid this beautiful woman. Wang Jian looked at her a few eyes, then withdrew his eyes and thought of it silently. Bibidong, a contradictory and complicated woman. Pitiful, pathetic, lamentable. But things have been irreparable, he just hope that in the future it is best not to fight with this woman. On the climbing ladder, a cardinal on the side of bibidong suddenly whispered to her: "Your holiness, this is the College of heavenly spirit teachers. The young man in white on the left side is the dean of this college." "Well." Bibidong indicated that he knew, and then his eyes looked at Wang Jian''s body, looking light and searching. Wang Jian''s brow slightly wrinkled, subconsciously raised his head. The Pope''s eyes looked at each other. Those eyes were so flat that they didn''t seem to have any other purpose, but they gave him great pressure. "What a strong cultivation!" Wang Jian secretly exclaimed in his heart that the current Bi Bi Dong had at least ninety-seven or eight levels of cultivation. Apart from other things, the talent of bidong is absolutely terrible! The night vision behind Wang Jian moved. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. Then he raised his head and looked at Bi Bi Dong with his scarlet eyes. Eyes crossed, no one knows. Bibidong was shocked and took a deep look at the dark night. No, why did I just ignore the existence of this girl?! Bibidong felt a little difficult to understand. Her brow was also frowning. She looked at her indifferent eyes in the dark night and felt the pressure. Bibidong''s indifferent face changed slightly, and even the hand holding the scepter became tight. She found that... The girl''s cultivation was not weaker than her! "Dark night!" Walking in front of Wang Jian suddenly eyebrows slightly pick, some dissatisfied toward the back of the dark night scold way. He took a look at Wang Jian in the dark, then drew back his eyes to bibidong. His face was calm, as if the fight with bibidong just now was just Wang Jian''s illusion, Wang Jian can''t help feeling a little tired. Don''t make trouble, boss. It''s someone else''s home! ¡­¡­ In a corner of the square, there is a dignified team standing there, just a few people burst out of a strong aura, it is difficult to get close to them, they are dressed in a unified white dress, between the eyebrows is full of arrogant color, as if looking at the opponents around as if nothing. And the teams around them are consciously far away from them, with awe in their eyes. And this is the team of the martial spirit hall! Looking at the Tianxing soul Teacher College slowly entering the square, all their eyes focused on the two teams. "Is this the college that his holiness has made us pay special attention to? It''s really admirable that they dare to divide up two teams to take part in the competition.... " The speaker was a strong member of the team in the wuhundian. He held his hands around his chest and looked at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college, with a sarcastic tone. As the captain of the team, Xie Yue also looked at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. Hearing his teammates'' disdain, he frowned slightly and warned, "this is the content that your holiness has ordered you to pay special attention to. Yan, don''t despise it, otherwise... You know it!" "Cut, I know!" "But Xie Yue, look who these two teams are. Are they all children in that team?" "Well, they are not very old indeed. According to the latest information, some of them are only 12 years old this year, but they are already more than 30 years old. Think about it. What kind of cultivation were you when you were 12 years old?" Yan''s face changes slightly, 12 years old already is soul Zun? When he was 12 years old, he was still climbing in the stage of great soul master, right? Are these guys so talented? But "After all, they are still too small. The world depends on strength rather than talent!" Xie Yue shook her head slightly. "Is that him?" "Well?" Xie Yue turned her head and looked at her sister who murmured to me from Tianxing soul teacher college. She asked strangely, "what is he?" Beside, Yan pricked up his ears. Hu Lina''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with an indescribable charming state. "The dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, if I remember correctly, I met him in Wuhun city a few years ago." "Well? Have you met him? " Xie Yue was a little surprised. Hu Lena nodded her head slightly and said in a strange tone: "it seems that he is almost the same as when I saw him a few years ago. He looks like a teenager a few years ago. It''s really strange..." On the square, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly look shocked and look out at the crowd. "... he is the Royal College of Xingluo!" After the introduction of the emcee, a team slowly entered the square from outside the crowd. Looking at the leader of the team, the young man who has five points similar to himself, Dai mubai finds that his heart is very calm, and there is no wave. This kind of feeling is very strange. Behind him, Wang Jian seemed to see what he thought and said with a smile. "Now he is no longer your opponent, your opponent is only you." Dai mubai suddenly realized that he was looking at the entrance of the team as usual. Even his brother saw him and ignored his eyes, which could not arouse any waves in his heart. He suddenly laughed and stopped looking. Yes, now my opponent is no longer you. So he thought. Chapter 406 It seems that bibidong is not a person who likes to make long speeches, so after all the participating teams appeared on the stage, she just briefly talked about the rules and rewards of this finals. Different from the qualification and promotion, the rule of the finals is to randomly select two teams to fight, and only the winner can be promoted, while the loser can be eliminated directly. Compared with the preliminary competition, the rules of the finals are more cruel and more test of luck. If you are lucky, the chance to get a round or to fight against a weak team will undoubtedly greatly increase the chance of promotion. As for the award of the competition, it is not surprising that it is the three soul bones that have been handed down for a long time. Maybe the other teams are very excited, but the two teams of Tianxing soul teacher college are very calm. hotel. "Hey, Dean, this is what you said. As long as we can enter the fifth round, we will be one soul and one bone!" Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others'' eyes are shining. Looking at Wang Jian''s eyes is like looking at an unarmed beauty, full of excitement, full of... Desire?! "Pa Pa!" Wang Jian took out the ruler without expression and gave it to the two boys in front of him. You two look so disgusting! "Shua!" After a quick stroke on their elbows, the ruler was pulled back by Wang Jian like a sharp blade. It lay flat on their knees, as if there was a cold light flashing on the surface of the ruler. Next to him, Peng fan and Jiang Fan, who are ready to follow, turn pale. They look at the ruler in Wang Jian''s hand and swallow their saliva. "You two, guess what''s the use of my ruler?" "Hit... Hit people?" Ma Hongjun grinned with pain, but he didn''t want to answer carefully. It must be used to hit people. After all, it hurts so much. "No, it can help you make progress!" "Do you want to change? Do you want to upgrade the martial spirit? After a beating, these requirements can meet you. I think your strength is a little weak. Do you want me to help you improve now so that you can get the soul bone smoothly? " Oscar rubbed his arm and said with a dry smile, "Dean, are you kidding?" "A joke?" The smile on Wang Jian''s face suddenly closed and became serious. "It''s not a joke. I''m serious. Let me play a few more times. You''ll have a higher probability of success." The first spirit skill of the ruler, the second effect. When you hit the students with the ruler, it will increase the students'' chance of epiphany. In the Epiphany state, the students'' training speed will increase, and they will have a chance to understand the self created soul skills. This is the original effect of the first spirit skill of the ruler, but after he wakes up the real body of the martial spirit, this range is further enhanced. Hitting students will produce explosive rate, including but not limited to the effects of soul power improvement, talent improvement, martial spirit sublimation, insight and so on. Although he is very strong, Wang Jian is a little skeptical. After all, he has never seen such an effect in recent years. Naturally, the reason is that he can''t catch up with others. Although he used to punish some naughty students, he can''t beat others all the time in order to find out this point. "Dean, do you really have so many soul bones?" After listening for a long time, fland could not help swallowing his saliva when he saw that Wang Jian didn''t look like a fake. He still asked in disbelief. Not to mention him, even the master, Zhao Wuji, Hu Yannian and others can''t believe it. "I do have soul bones. Why? Do you want it, too? " Wang Jian looked at frand with great interest. After all, there were dozens of soul bones in his hands, which could not be rewarded to the tutors. Although there was a moment of enthusiasm in his heart, Flander shook his head and sighed, "forget it, leave these things to the young people. We old bones will be in the college for the elderly." "So... We really just need to get into the fourth round?" Jiang fan is suppressing his excitement. He can''t help but confirm to Wang Jian. "That''s right!" Wang Jian stood up, looked around all the students in the room, said with a smile: "Shrek team entered the fifth round, Tianxing team entered the fourth round, every student has a soul bone reward!" Looking around, there is excitement in everyone''s eyes. ¡­¡­ The three-day rest time is fleeting, and the finals of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China have begun! On the first day, Shrek college got an unexpected rotation. And Tianxing soul master college has to fight against a soul master from Xingluo Empire, weapons soul master college! On the way to the venue, the Master explained the materials of the ordnance academy to the members of the Tianxing team in the carriage. Everyone listened to the master''s explanation with a serious face. "We can see what the Institute is proficient in just from their names." "That''s right. All the students enrolled in this soul master college are the owners of weapons and spirits. More accurately, they are the owners of weapons and spirits." "There is a coastal principality in the southeast of the Xingluo Empire, and the ordnance soul division college is the best college in the principality. Almost all the generals of the whole principality are graduates from the ordnance soul division college." "So they are good at weapons, better at fighting, very aggressive! At the same time, we have great strength in team cooperation and command! " Seeing the dignified faces of all the people in the carriage, the master squeezed out a smile on his slightly stiff face and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much, because their academy is more about training generals for the army, so their cultivation in soul power is not too strong." "According to the information of the seaside principality in the preliminary competition, we know that there are only two players of hunzong level in their team, and the remaining five are all high-level hunzuns. In terms of soul power, you have the advantage." Everyone seemed to be relieved. Wang Jian frowned and said: "although the strength of the other side is worse than ours, I hope everyone will do their best." "Soul power is not equal to strength. In terms of team cooperation, maybe we are inferior to each other. In terms of combat experience, you are not as much as them. So even if their strength is lower than yours, their combat effectiveness is not necessarily much weaker than yours." "That''s right!" The master nodded next to him and continued: "almost every student of them has gone through countless battles, some of which are against the soul master, some against the sea spirit beast, and they fight to the death." "That is to say, almost all of the competitors are outstanding from the battle of life and death. You can''t underestimate them. Do you understand?" The crowd took a deep breath and answered in a deep voice, "I understand!" Chapter 407 At the foot of the holy mountain, it was the square of that day. After several days of urgent transformation, it has been transformed into a huge challenge arena by the martial spirit hall. At the moment, the whole soul city is empty, and almost all the people gather at the foot of the holy mountain. As a feast of the soul master world, this is something that any soul master will care about. Among the group of people who come to participate in the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul Teachers College, it is uncertain that there will be the touluo class strong men who will be famous in the mainland in a few decades. Even if they can''t wait for that moment, they will be able to see these people become the soul emperor and the soul saint in their lifetime and become famous in the mainland. "In the first game, the Tianxing soul master College from Tiandou empire is fighting against the weapon soul master College of Binhai duchy. Please come to the stage!" There is a master of ceremonies in charge of the competition process standing on the high platform, singing loudly, and the voice spreads all over the competition venue. The noisy outfield suddenly became quiet, and all the audience were staring at the challenge arena, with excitement and expectation in their eyes. "It''s your turn, come on!" Dai mubai nodded to Yuchen and patted him on the shoulder. Yuchen''s face is still calm, but from his eyes, Wang Jian can see a trace of tension. Obviously, he also feels pressure for such an event. "Relax, you are the commander of the team, the key of the whole team. They can be upset, but you can''t!" Wang Jian stands beside Yu Chen and says in a deep voice. "I see, Dean!" "Everybody Yuchen took a deep breath, then turned to face his team, his face was full of firm color. All of us cheered in unison: "come on!" "Let''s have both players in!" The preparation time soon ended, and the voice of the master of ceremonies came from the high platform. Under the huge challenge arena, in the crowded crowd, there is silence, the needle can be heard! The challenge arena transformed from Baiyu square is quite large. Its length and width are more than 200 meters, and its combat space is quite large. When the players of both sides came on the stage, the small voices of discussion gradually began to ring out in the crowd. "The ordnance soul master college is a frequent visitor to the soul master elite competition, but I''ve never heard of it. Who knows?" "Hey, hey, I know that!" Some people in the crowd said with a smile. Seeing that the eyes of the people around him were all focused on him, he quickly explained: "this day, the Xinghun Teachers College has been established for only four or five years, but its strength is not weak. There are about four hunzongs and three hunzuns in the team, which is quite famous in our Tiandou empire!" "Hiss, you say this college has only been established for four or five years?" Some people''s eyes widened and they thought it was unbelievable. "Hey, what am I cheating you for? This college is really such a monster. Not only this college, but also the students in this college are more evil!" "In fact, in addition to Tianxing soul teacher college, Shrek college is also a team belonging to Tianxing soul teacher college!" "So strong?! However, it seems to me that these students are a little old... " Some people are looking at the students of Tianxing soul Teacher College on the challenge arena. They are too young. "If not, how can it be called a monster?" The speaker raised his head slightly and seemed to be proud of his country''s talent. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, the students of Tianxing soul teacher college also saw their opponents. It has to be said that the seven students of the soul teacher college are very good looking. They are big and tall, and their clothes look like blood red stained by blood. Combined with their indifferent expression and cold eyes, they really have some feeling of bloody generals. However, the team members of Tianxing soul teacher college are not weak either. Dressed in a green shirt, elegant and natural, mysterious Yin and yang fish flow in the back, head and tail, flow is not lazy, endless. They all look solemn and calm. They are well prepared. They have their own bearing! Shua A cardinal suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. He glanced at the students on both sides, peered at the team of Tianxing soul Teachers College for a moment, and suddenly raised his right hand. At the edge of the challenge arena, a total of eight white bishops in white robes with gold stripes input their soul power into the challenge arena. In a moment, the soul guide installed under the challenge arena radiates a graceful soul power shield. Show off! Make complaints about the crowd, including Wang Jian. Since there is such a soul guide, why use eight strong souls? This is nothing more than a show off of force. "Both sides are ready!" "Three, two, one..." "Game, start!" With the order of the cardinal, the wind and clouds surged up on the challenge arena, the majestic soul power rippled open, and the dazzling soul ring also emerged. Yuchen stares at his opponents. He must determine whether the information in his mind is consistent at the first time. The seven students of the Institute of weapons and spirits all summoned their weapons and spirits, and the team was set out in a two three two formation. Two members of the forward are holding shields. One is hunzong and the other is hunzun. Among the three members of the Chinese army, the leader in the middle is the owner of the soul of sword and martial arts. He is also the leader of the ordnance Academy! On his left and right, he was the owner of snake spear spirit and spear spirit respectively, and his accomplishments were all in soul worship. As for the last row, there are two soul masters with one bow and one crossbow! The information is correct! Yu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the martial spirit invisible to ordinary people in his right hand hummed. On the other side, the captain of the ordnance soul division college looked solemn and said, "everyone pay attention. Although they don''t seem to have the same fighting experience as us, their spiritual cultivation is better than us. Those who can come to the finals will never be weak. Everyone be careful!" "Yes Other team members responded, full of Zhongqi! "Kill As the voice fell, the leader of the ordnance soul division college suddenly yelled, and he took the initiative to lead the team members to attack. Except for the two long-range soul divisions standing at the back, other people set out the formation with him to attack! Five people, like a thousand troops, full of momentum! Behind them, the bows and crossbows of the two far attack soul masters have been loaded! "Whew!" With the sound of breaking the air, the arrows in their hands suddenly burst out of the air! "Follow the plan!" Feather Chen see arrow fly, face calm, step slowly back two steps, figure gradually hidden in his team. While Yu Yan stood up and gazed at the flying arrow. With the first Soul Ring flashing, a huge unreal tortoise shell shield coagulated on his hands and stood in front of the crowd! "Bang!" As the arrow hit the shield, there was a roaring fire! The fight is on! Chapter 408 "Everyone be careful, their captain is gone!" As the teams participating in the finals, both sides obviously have the habit of collecting opponents'' data for analysis and judgment. Although they can''t say they know each other like the back of their hands, their opponents'' general ability is still clear. So after seeing Yuchen disappear, the team leader of the ordnance academy immediately became alert. Speaking, they are close to the team of Tianxing soul teacher college! After Yu Yan resisted the arrow from the back of the weapon soul division college, the unreal tortoise shell shield in his hand immediately closed and said in a low voice: "ready, it''s your turn!" In the rear, Jiang Fan, Peng fan and others took a deep breath and stood ready. At this time, the face is to reach the finals of the elite, no one is weak, see any team is likely to capsize in the sewer. Even if you have intelligence, you don''t have to be prepared. After all, no one knows whether the other side has any cards. The team members of the ordnance soul division college are fighting side by side. In the middle is the team leader of the ordnance soul division college. Beside him are two shield holding soul divisions of the ordnance soul division college, and on the outside are two long pole martial soul divisions! "Feng!" At that moment, the leader of the ordnance soul division academy issued an order to attack! He and the players on both sides of the team launched the soul skill at the same time. As the Soul Ring flickered, several people''s spirits bloomed. Suddenly, the sharpness of the weapon burst out, and the sword Qi and spear awn stabbed Yuyan, who was the first to bear the brunt! In this critical period, Yu Yan''s hands suddenly touched the ground, and his fourth soul ring also lit up at the same time "Wow On the ground, it is solid granite, which suddenly opens a series of winding and ferocious cracks. A thick rock wall comes out from under the earth at a very fast speed, blocking in front of several members of the ordnance soul division college. "Dang!" Several people''s spirits poked into the rock wall, and the debris splashed, leaving several big pits on the rock wall. The team members of the Institute don''t look very good. The team leader of the Institute can''t help but exclaim in a low voice: "what a terrible defense!" "Scatter!" The exclamation was only momentary, and soon he gave the order. At random, the two soul masters, one on the left and one on the right, chose to bypass the rock wall in front of them and attack from the side. In the distance, the long-range soul masters of the ordnance soul master college also put on their arrows again, and their martial spirits pointed to the sky at a 45 degree angle for long-distance shooting. At the same time, the Soul Ring flashes, which is the additional state of the arrow! Bow soul master - burst! Crossbow soul division - fission! "Shua!" The arrows soar up like eagles. The next second, the two long-range soul masters'' faces changed slightly and rolled forward without hesitation. Just as they bent down to escape, the tiny and imperceptible hum flashed behind them, and Yuchen''s face appeared behind them. It''s worthy of being a student in the ordnance college. This sixth sense of danger is really sensitive. If the attack fails, Yu chenyuandun will not entangle! Looking back on the alert, the two remote soul masters frowned and looked around for Yuchen''s figure. They felt headache, In the front, the students of the Institute of weapons and soul attacked from left to right, and there were arrows flying down from the sky. The shaft of an arrow was as red as fire. It was the burst arrow that had just hit Yu Yan''s tortoise shell shield. When another arrow flew into the air and fell down, it began to split. In the blink of an eye, it split into dozens of arrows and fell down. The arrows were cold and shivering. "I''ll do it!" Jiang Fan, with an excited face, yelled, even with a feeling of madness, He looked up at the sky. The green sword in his hand clanged and waved. Suddenly, countless strong winds converged and spewed out, forming a huge tornado. The wind roars and stirs the storm! Those falling arrows were all rolled up by this tornado and directly flew to unknown places. And around the team, Lin Yan and the other side''s spear soul division against Peng fan and the other side''s snake spear soul division against each other, the battle group immediately formed! "Bang!" The front of the rock wall suddenly broke, and the smoke filled the air. You can see the shield of hunzong in the Institute of weapons and soul division. The shield in the hand of the soul division is shining like a crack. "Snake dance!" After breaking through the obstacles, the team leader of the ordnance soul division college targets the river sail in front of him. The sword in his hand suddenly twists and trembles, and the shadow of the sword is unpredictable. It''s like dancing dragons and snakes. Jiang Fan couldn''t see through, but he didn''t plan to shrink back. The second soul ring blinks, chopping starts! In his hand, there was an obvious virtual shadow in the shape of Qingfeng sword, which was several times larger than the original sword. The team leader of the weapon soul division college bombarded him with fierce attack! No matter how many skills you have, I will break it with one effort! Jiang Fan''s spirit is high, but his eyes are calm, "Dang!" The unreal huge sword shadow and the changing sword shadow in the leader''s hand of the ordnance soul division Academy were interlaced, and the harsh and loud clang suddenly resounded through the whole challenge arena. The two broke out to form a violent wave, and one after another retreated more than ten meters under the impact of this blow. Another shield soul master at the level of hunzun holds the leader of the weapon soul master college who flies upside down, while another shield soul master at the level of hunzong waves his big shield to the river sail. Heavy shield! In the blink of an eye, the strength of the shield in hand becomes as heavy as gold! "Oh Yu Yan can''t help but sneer. Is this treating me like nothing? In his hand, there was an illusory tortoise shell shield, which was much smaller than the tortoise shell shield held in his hands before. His eyes are fixed on the shield soul master who smashes at Jiangfan. The second soul ring on him flashes, and the Dragon returns to the second soul skill - lingdun Feixuan! The shield soul master, who rushed to the river sail, noticed the roaring sound coming from behind and could not help changing his face. He suddenly turned to face the attack from Yu Yan and held up his heavy shield. Dong!!! The low hum sounded, and the lingering sound curled up! The power of terror spread to the shield of hunzong shield and led it into his arms and body. When his body flew upside down, he only felt that his hands holding the shield were shaking violently, accompanied by severe pain! Yuyan is about to pursue. The long-range soul division in charge of the protection of the weapon soul division college launches an attack, and the arrows roar again. And after shooting the arrows in their hands, they scolded in their hearts, and suddenly stood back-to-back and looked around warily. There seemed to be ghosts around, which made them panic. "Pang Hu!" At the back of the team of Tianxing soul teacher college, Shen Xin suddenly came out with a tired voice. Pang Hu quickly came to Shen Xin and took six petals from her hand! Two dark blue petals, four golden petals. Netherworld petals, effect: speed increased by 40%! Chaoxia petals, effect: attack power increased by 40%! Chapter 409 Pang Hu took the petals and quickly took the next one. The dawn is born. After taking it, Pang Hu obviously realized that there seemed to be a vigorous force in his body, and he wanted to spray out! The captain of the ordnance soul division college sighed with a slight change of face. Although their team is more than enough in melee, long-range output and defense, only the sensitive attack type members are missing, which also leads to their inability to break through the defense line of Tianxing soul Teacher College at the first time and eliminate the auxiliary soul teachers in the rear. And He looked back-to-back warily at the two remote output players in the rear of the team and was awe struck. What''s more terrible is that the team leader of the other side is a sensitive attack type soul clan! "Cover, get out!" After observing the situation on the field, the leader of the ordnance soul division academy quickly ordered. Under the cover of two shield Wuhun divisions, the two players who fought with Lin Yan and Peng fan began to retreat orderly. In terms of order and order, the ordnance soul division college is absolutely the best in the whole soul division elite competition. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the shrinking formation of the ordnance soul division college, Pang Hu quickly distributed his Chaoxia petals to Jiang Fan, Lin Yan and Peng fan, and gave Jiang Fan and Lin Yan another Youming petal. At the edge of the challenge arena, Yuchen, who is dormant in a shadow, quietly looks at the shrinking formation of the weapon soul division college. He is like a snake lurking in the dark, ready to give the weapon soul division college a fatal blow. As the team shrinks, the ordnance soul division academy has obviously changed its tactics. Originally, their main strategy was to give priority to the near warspirit division, supplemented by the long-range spirit division, but now they give the main output to two long-range spirit divisions. The team leader of the ordnance soul division college clearly knows that with the help of the soul division of the auxiliary department, they are definitely not rivals of Tianxing soul division college in close combat. Therefore, we should close up the formation at this moment, mainly to contain and delay time. After all, there is a time limit to any assistive skill. There are two shield hands in front, the team leader of the weapon soul division college and two crossbow soul members in the middle, and the spear soul members and snake spear soul members in the back, to guard against the hidden Yuchen. And after taking the petals, the team members of Tianxing soul teacher college can also be said to be confident, which is derived from the growth of self-confidence. "Jiang Fan, you should pay attention to your wind system ability. Pang Hu and I will cover. Peng fan and Lin Yan will follow us. Do you understand?" "I understand!" After Yu Chen leaves the team, the command of the team is handed over to Yu Yan. He looks at the shrinking formation opposite him, his eyes twinkle and orders in a deep voice. "Up With the command of Yuyan, Tianxing soul Teacher College launched a counterattack. "Shoot!" The leader of the ordnance soul division college is in the center of the team and is commanding. Seeing the attack of Tianxing soul division college, he does not hesitate to issue the action command. The bow tied soul master pulled the string with an arrow. There were some illusory arrows on his long bow. At the same time, his third soul ring was also shining. The third soul skill - star falling! The soul master of the crossbow system was not willing to be outdone. The long crossbow in his hand rushed straight to the front of the river sail, and the second soul skill was launched. "Whew!" The two voices sounded almost at the same time, the empty arrow from the long bow flew into the air, and the cold light above the arrow suddenly became very bright, like the broken stars in the extreme, blooming endless light and heat. "Hoo When it fell, its momentum became huge, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. Jiang Fan in the front snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and the first Soul Ring on the sword body lit up. A layer of invisible wind wrapped the body of Qingfeng sword, making the Qingfeng sword in his hand become indistinct. The first soul skill -- Fengyin. The strong wind pressure appeared on the Qingfeng sword in Jiang Fan''s hand. With the power of his first soul skill, he looked ahead and waved the sword lightly. There was such a wind suddenly appeared in the sky, directly across the path of the arrow falling. "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in my ears. At that moment, Jiangfan felt cold all over and was locked by the danger. "Deng!" Yu Yan, who was holding the unreal tortoise shield on the back of the armor piercing arrow, was stopped. His face was firm and his eyes were calm. "I''m here!" Jiang Fan''s tight body relaxed, his face showed gratitude, and then he looked up at the sky. In the blink of an eye, the arrow attached to the falling star also collided with the wind wall. "Boom!" Just for a moment, the roaring sound swept the whole audience, the wind and waves rolling like a blade, cutting the hard marble one crack after another. It''s in the way! Jiang Fan some excited clenched his fist! "Boo!" But at this time, there was a sound like broken glass in his ear. He quickly turned his head to look at it, and suddenly found that the unreal tortoise shell shield in YuYan''s hand had cracked a series of ferocious cracks. "Armor breaking characteristics!" Below the challenge arena, Wang Jian murmured at the scene. Although YuYan''s soul power is much stronger than that of the crossbow spirit division, YuYan''s tortoise shell shield is the first soul skill, while the crossbow spirit division''s armor breaking is the second soul skill. Coupled with the characteristics of armor breaking, YuYan''s tortoise shell shield can''t resist. With a light sound, the tortoise shell shield in front of him broke, and Yu Yan couldn''t help frowning. Just when he was ready to resist, a bright hand suddenly appeared on the trajectory of the armor piercing arrow, regardless of the sharp light, pinched him in his hand. "Pang Hu?" Yu Yan looked at the person who was in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help exclaiming. Pang Hu calmly crushed the same unreal arrow in his hand and said calmly: "my half body armor has high defense. There''s no problem. Now I''d better launch an attack while they don''t react." Yuyan responds and orders quickly. "Jiang Fan, Lin Yan!" "Yes The two quickly began to make a breakthrough for the team. Jiang Fan has the ability of wind system, and Lin Yan has the physical quality given by the dragon spirit. Their speed is far higher than that of the soul master of the same level. Only in a few breaths, they took the lead to reach the front of the ordnance soul division college. "Dragon sting!" "Chop!" With Lin Yan''s cheering and Jiang Fan''s roaring, the counterattack officially began! The two shield Horcruxes of the ordnance Horcrux academy stood ready, moved quickly, changed their positions, and directly blocked their way forward. At the same time, they used the second Horcrux. "Iron wall!" Their voices rang as like as two peas, and even the soul skills were exactly the same. The shield in their hands suddenly became huge. They became two shields that were bigger than the door panel. They stood in front of each other like an iron wall. Chapter 410 "Dang!" The weapons of Lin Yan and Jiang Fan smashed on the shield in front of them, making a clang sound of gold and iron. However, it''s terrible that the soul of the Defense Department cooperated with the soul skill of the defense department. Even though they had taken the petals of the morning glow, they still couldn''t shake the two iron plates in front of them. "It''s like a mountain!" Jiang Fan tightened his hand, his hand holding Qingfeng sword was constantly shaking, and the strength of anti shock made his muscles hurt like tears. "Sha Sha!" All of a sudden, the iron plates in front of them moved to the left and right, and a spear came out of the space where the iron plates were separated. A little cold first, and then the gun out like a dragon! There is also a zigzag spear light flashing at the same time, light flashing, unpredictable, dazzling cold light, soul stirring. "Fire Dance!" Lin Yan''s pretty little face was awe inspiring, and her face was tight. With the light of the second soul ring, her two white and tender hands held the spear tightly and began to rotate wildly. There is a red flame blooming open, circling along the gun. When! When! The sound of the collision of the two weapons rings out one after another. Lin Yan uses the power of her petite body to pick up the weapons that stab her and Jiang Fan. At the same time, the burning Dragon Fire spurts out, and the hot temperature makes the air transpiration! For a moment, the team of the ordnance soul division college was in disorder. Just at this time, Yuchen, who was hiding in the dark, finally found the opportunity to stab. He quickly got up and killed the two remote soul masters behind the weapon soul master Academy. "Shua!" The shadow starts separately! The shadow under his feet split into a figure very similar to him. Second soul skill magic word formula launched! Yuchen''s noumenon and his shadow launch the soul skill at the same time, suddenly thousands of stars twinkle and dazzle people''s eyes. The team leader of the weapon soul division college noticed the sudden stab of Yuchen, scolded in the heart, and his face was ugly. However, the defense soul division, spear soul division and snake spear soul division in their team have been entangled by the war situation ahead, leaving him alone to face Yuchen. Although two long-range soul masters are not without self-protection, how much melee strength and defense can you expect from them as long-range output? Bow and crossbow are high output, high explosive and long-range output soul masters that sacrifice the ability of melee. Melee output may only be a little better than defense soul masters. In the face of the sensitive attack system at the level of hunzong, it can be said that they have no resistance at all. But at the moment of turning his head, the team leader of the ordnance soul division college had 10000 grass mud horses running by in his heart. Countless flashes of light dazzled his eyes and made him temporarily blind! He was alert in his heart, quickly calmed himself down, followed the steps he had just come back, instead of foolishly continuing to rush forward. A pity flashed in Yuchen''s eyes, but soon he left all his thoughts behind and killed the bow and crossbow soul masters who were also blind for a short time. The battle group ahead has begun to become anxious. Yu Yan, Peng fan, Pang Hu and other people who arrived later fought with the weapon soul division college. Under the challenge arena, the master breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "the overall situation has been decided!" "Why?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. Next to him, Dai mubai looked at the stage and said with a smile: "what the ordnance soul division college is good at is team combat. If everyone''s strength is 100%, team combat can improve their overall strength by more than 50% "After all, the greatest advantage of team combat is to make up for the shortcomings of the soul division, so as to form a perfect battle set." "Although we also fight as a team, because we don''t take team fighting as our main way of practice, even if we can cooperate with tacit understanding and increase our strength by 20%, we can''t be as mellow and natural as they are." "So if we split the whole into parts and fight alone, the biggest advantage of the ordnance soul division college will be wiped out, thus breaking the balance situation!" Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others suddenly nodded, immediately some excited looking at the challenge arena, said: "so, Yuchen, they are going to win?" "That''s right!" Wang Jian also looked at the stage with a smile. He was relieved. It seems that our Tianxing soul teacher college is going to win the first battle. On the ring. The bow and crossbow soul masters, who had regained their vision, looked at each other helplessly and saw the bloodstain on each other''s neck. It''s hard to avoid some cold and palpitations in my heart. Yuchen''s sudden attack is too terrible. At that moment, Yuchen burst out all the efforts that had been latent before. Under the attack of a series of soul skills, they didn''t even have time to respond. They just felt that their vision was white at first, and then there was a chill in their neck. After a look at the nearby battle group, they look depressed and take the initiative to leave the challenge arena. They have been fatally hit by Yuchen. If they were put on the real battlefield, they would have fallen into the pool of blood on the ground at the moment. With the fierce fighting, the team of the ordnance soul division college has been completely divided. Under the condition that the combat capacity is weaker than that of the Tianxing soul division college, the ordnance soul division college has completely lost the opportunity to organize the team again. However, the team leader of ordnance soul division academy still didn''t give up. While fighting with Jiang Fan, he reminded his teammates: "their soul power has been consumed a lot. Don''t give up!" Yes, he still had hope in his heart, and felt that the Institute of weapons and soul had a chance to win. But... Is that true? Wang Jian, standing under the arena, looks at the players fighting on the arena. In his field of vision, there are some illusory icons that suddenly appear on the heads of the team members of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Ding, your students have entered the continuous state, the continuous halo effect is activated!" Endless aura - all teachers and students who share weal and woe with more than 70% of Tianxing soul teacher college will gain the aura increasing effect if they consume more than half of their soul power in the combat state. Soul power recovery + 50%, attack power + 30%, speed + 30%, Defense + 30%, various resistances + 30%. Just as the leader of the ordnance soul division college dropped his voice, he was shocked to find that the students of Tianxing soul division college burst out more terrifying combat effectiveness. Whether it''s attack power or speed or defense, everyone starts to go crazy like a stimulant, and the suddenly improved combat effectiveness is visible to the naked eye. Some of the regiments, which were still close to each other, suddenly turned into a crushing force. The leader of the ordnance soul division academy can''t help but despair. What kind of monsters are these guys in front of us?! Just as he was distracted, Yuchen waved his dagger to him The battle ended faster than many people thought. After the sudden outbreak of Tianxing soul division college, the battle ended in less than a minute. The cardinal, who is in charge of the competition, can''t help but wonder. He takes a deep look at the Tianxing soul teacher college and raises the flag in his hand. "The first competition, Tianxing soul Teacher College won!" His voice fell, the field applause thunderous, the crowd excited! But the opponents are dignified and heavy hearted. Chapter 411 The name of Tianxing soul teacher college is just like the wind spreading in all directions. Originally, except for the people from Tiandou Empire, the soul masters of wuhundian and Xingluo Empire didn''t know about the little-known Tianxing soul master college. However, through this war, Tianxing soul master college began to become famous. "It''s so strong!" "It''s a pity that the ordnance soul division college lost. Their cooperation is really good. What we can meet is Tianxing soul division college." "Well, the team leader of Tianxing soul teacher college is also a little terrible. It''s clear that the challenge arena is such an empty place, but he can''t be found." "Other people are doing well, especially the students who look very young. They thought they were just a burden..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, whether it is the soul of the city or the soul of the team began to discuss with interest. Except for a few businessmen from north to south, almost all of the audience were soul masters with self-cultivation. As the holy land of all soul masters on the mainland of Douluo, soul masters are the basic residents of Wuhun City, and people other than soul masters are not allowed to stay in Wuhun city. In many places, the level of soul saint and soul Douluo that can only be heard in legend is like crucian carp crossing the river. Even the title of Douluo can be said to be common. The so-called layman can be lively, and the expert can watch the door. The fighting ability, team cooperation and comprehensive quality of the students of Tianxing soul teacher college and ordnance soul Teacher College in this competition are refreshing and amazing. "Wes." In the team of Xingluo Royal College, a Qianli figure in a black gauze skirt looked at the handsome young man nearby with some worry, and could not help opening her lips and whispering. On her side, Davis looked at the challenge arena calmly, smelling that he had just regained his mind, and turned to his girlfriend. "What''s the matter?" Davis asked with a gentle smile on his face. Zhu Zhuyun took a look at the stage, and then looked to a cheering position under the stage. His face hesitated, hesitated, and his face was full of countless worries. Davis understood Zhu Zhuyun''s mind and said with a smile: "although they are from the same college as mubai, it doesn''t mean they are the same. After all... We all know what strength they are." "Just a few years is not enough to bring about earth shaking changes in their strength, let alone give them the opportunity to catch up with us. The time gap is not so easy to settle." At this point, he pause, slightly looked up at the sky, seems to be some regret and a little melancholy. "Besides, we have given them a chance... But it''s their own choice. Since they choose to come back to face it, they have to bear the cost of choosing this result." Zhu Zhuyun, speechless, looked not far away and saw the lonely figure. In the distance, Zhu Zhuqing seems to have a sense, frowning in the direction of Xingluo Empire, with a cold color in his beautiful eyes. Zhu Zhuyun smile, as always, with disdain. But her eyes flashed a tangle and struggle after the helpless, sighing in the heart. Our stupid brothers and sisters ¡­¡­ The competition continues in full swing. Today is the day with the most competitions in the whole competition schedule. The competition of every day in the future will be half less than the competition of the previous day. After five rounds of competition, it is the competition for the final champion. Today, Tianxing soul Teacher College won. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the flaming clouds hang on the western sky, and the orange light makes the corner of the sky gorgeous. But in this extreme beauty, there is a sense of loneliness. "Ladies and gentlemen, the following events have been arranged." When Wang Jian came back, all the staff gathered in the common living room of the floor, looking forward to Wang Jian. Wang Jian is holding an exquisite letter in his hand. From the pattern exposed in the corner, we can imagine the delicacy and magnificence of this letter. "Something flashy." Said frande, with a glance, in a tone of disdain or jealousy. "I think so, too." But Wang Jian echoed. The two men looked at each other with a silent smile, which made them feel like meeting a confidant. Jiang fan can''t wait to say: "Dean, don''t waste your time. Let''s have a look." "Panic what panic." Although Wang Jian said so, he slowly opened the letter under the nervous eyes of the people. At the same time, he looked up at Dai mubai and said. "Mubai, your chance is here." When Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing heard the speech, their bodies became stiff involuntarily, and they were both nervous and excited. However, he has been waiting for so many years, and he is not bad for this moment. Dai mubai took a deep breath. The perseverance in his face was no worse than those soul masters who had grown up for a long time. "Dean, we are going to fight against the Royal Academy of war tomorrow?" Although Dai mubai was asking, his tone was positive. "Yes, it''s very lucky. After all, the probability of meeting Xingluo Royal College is not high." Wang Jian nodded his head gently, and he also sighed in his heart. After all, there is a variable of Tianxing soul Teacher College in this competition. Everything in the memory can''t match everything in the original. But now it seems that this kind of fatalism is inevitable. Wang Jian spread out the letter in his hand, and everyone looked at it. First of all, Shrek soul college vs the Royal College of Silla. Then... Tianxing soul teacher college is vacant! When the master and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help smiling happily. "It''s so good that we''re not on duty!" "Doesn''t that mean we''re in the third round?" "Ha ha!" Tianxing team is happy here, even if it is the usual unsmiling feather Chen also showed a faint smile. Soon, the smile on his face closed, as if thinking of something, he turned to Dai mubai and looked at him with his eyes. "Come on Dai mubai showed a sincere smile and nodded: "thank you!" Jiang Fan, Peng Ming and others also responded and encouraged Dai mubai. "Dai mubai, you must come on, don''t be beaten down!" "Ha ha, brother mubai is so strong, it must be easy!" "Zhuqing, we must let them see the power of our Tianxing soul teacher college." In the face of everyone''s encouragement, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing felt warm in their hearts. Finally, Dai mubai took a deep breath, looked at his team members, and bowed with Zhu Zhuqing: "please, everyone!" Chapter 412 The second day of the race. Although the number of participating teams on the second day of the schedule is half less than that on the first day of the competition, the popularity is still the same, or even more popular, and even more attention has been paid. After all, the more intense the competition is, the more confrontations there are. What is elite? Only the elite can stay at the end, or only the elite can stay at the end. The most exciting part of the whole competition is in the last few days. All the concerns of the whole event are gathered here, and even the big people who are high above will also look at it. The future of the soul division is not a boast. The player who comes to the end here will have a great chance to spread his name all over the mainland. This time, because Tianxing soul division team ranked second in the promotion competition, this time Tianxing team was not the first to appear. Maybe it''s because this game is too important. The atmosphere of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the waiting area is too dignified, and even there is a kind of pressure that makes it difficult for the surrounding teams to breathe. "What are these guys doing? It''s terrible, isn''t it?" Someone in the team next to Tianxing soul Teacher College couldn''t help muttering. He glanced carefully at the team of Tianxing soul teacher college. The others didn''t realize it, but Wang Jian heard it. He turned his head to look at the others, and suddenly saw a plate of the face, like eating bitter gourd, people can''t help laughing. "These guys..." Wang Jian smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Hu Yannian. "Director Huyan, our Tianxing soul teacher college also has a Tianxing fast food restaurant in Wuhun City, right?" Hu Yannian, who was staring at the competition on the stage, was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "there is indeed one." Wang Jian got a reply and nodded slightly, looking at the dark night standing beside him. "In the dark, please go and buy some soda to come back and see them nervous one by one..." Night glanced, always indifferent face seems to flash so a smile, gently nodded after the figure into the ground. In a short time, the dark night came back here quietly, and almost no one noticed that she had just disappeared here once. Wang Jian first took a bottle, and his tentacles were quite cold. He drank it himself first. When the icy and irritating feeling came down his throat and carbon dioxide jumped in his mouth, he could not help but give a long sigh of "ah". Sure enough, you have to go with soda in summer. Hearing this "familiar" sound, others turned their heads to look at Wang Jian. When they saw the soft drink in Wang Jian''s hand, many people looked eagerly and swallowed their saliva. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you look bitter and bitter?" "Isn''t it just a little Royal College? It''s just a matter of getting caught. Why are you so nervous? " "Get it yourself!" "Dean..." Dai mubai saw this scene, can''t help but some wry smile, subconsciously looked around. After a while, a sound of "Gulu", "Gulu" and "ah" rang out in his ears. At the moment when everyone was watching the game nervously, this kind of voice naturally attracted many people''s attention. But when they turned their heads and looked at it, they all opened their eyes and gaped. You talk about... When all the people in the arena are nervous and staring at the battle, you people seem to be on holiday drinking soda and enjoying it?! Brother, this is a competition! Brother, you''re going to play later. Aren''t you nervous? See this scene, some people can not help but also swallow saliva, and then looked up at the cloudless sky, the sun hot down, let the hair on the skin are curled. Suddenly, I felt that the intense and exciting competition just now was dull, and some people began to scold themselves for being stupid. On such a hot day, how can you watch the game here? Why don''t you have some iced soda or something? Someone started to slip away and run out to buy soda. Then, like an avalanche caused by the fall of a snowflake, people began to leave. The team of wuhundian. Hu Lina couldn''t help swallowing her saliva as she looked at the team of Tianxing Horcrux Institute. When she found out that she had made such a shameful move, Hu Lina was angry on her face and even more ashamed in her heart. She said with gnashing teeth: "Damn, can these guys pay attention to the influence? This is a competition. Do they think they are coming for a holiday?" "That''s it. I really should teach these guys a lesson!" Beside her, Yan licked some dry lips and nodded with approval. Hulena glanced at him with expressionless expression. Some helpless in his heart make complaints about it. Then she looked pitifully at Xie Yue. Evil moon face dew helpless, then the vision swept one eye nearby, with envy envy hate of the vision to see the sky line soul teacher college team Yan, suddenly dry cough two, the voice is slightly low, but with enough to let Yan can hear the voice way. "Nana, are you thirsty?" Yan eyes a bright, hurriedly said: "what, the weather is so hot, I go to buy you something to relieve the heat." Make complaints about the distance between Hulena and the evil moon, and see the Tucao of each other''s eyes. He''s really a big fool. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Xingluo Royal College. Davis put his hands on his chest, opened his dry lips and murmured, "my stupid brother, I''ll teach you a lesson that I''ll never forget later..." Next to him, Zhu Zhuyun looks at Zhu Zhuqing holding a soda, and nods his head. My stupid sister ¡­¡­ The soul master of wuhundian, who is responsible for maintaining the soul power shield, is a little crazy, and the dignitaries on the VIP table are also swallowing their saliva. They have never thought that they would be so hard on the challenge arena of the elite competition of senior soul master college in the whole mainland. There''s never been an idea to limit the audience''s movement, but at the moment... There''s something in their mind. As time went by, the audience watched the competition with the ice soda they had just bought. It was the first time that they felt so good. You used to look down on us from above... Now, be envious, be envious, ha ha Finally, the referee in charge of the game waved the flag. "Shrek Horcrux college, starrow Royal College, come on Everyone went on stage orderly. On the challenge arena, Davis stared at Dai mubai and asked, "my stupid brother, are you ready?" Dai mubai frowned, his head full of inexplicable. Chapter 413 When Davis brothers and Zhu Zhuqing sisters stood on the challenge arena, almost all of them didn''t believe their own eyes. Without him, this pair of brothers and sisters look so much alike! "Who is this... That guy? Why haven''t you seen it in the competition of Tianxing soul teacher college before? " In the rest area where the blazing fire academy is located, the fire dance looks at the challenge arena in astonishment, and looks at Dai mubai''s figure in a daze. Before that, Shrek''s team didn''t send Dai mubai either in the preliminary contest or in the promotion contest. He was regarded as the last card. "I don''t know, but... This guy looks like the captain of the Royal Academy of Xingluo." Fengxiaotian stands beside the fire dance, also frowning at Dai mubai, with a surprised expression on his face, more confused. Is there any connection between Tianxing soul teacher college and Xingluo Empire? ¡­¡­ Not only them, but also the audience under the challenge arena noticed this and couldn''t help discussing it with their peers. "What''s the matter? Is this a brother? " "It''s said that the origin of Tianxing soul teacher college is mysterious. Is it the power of Xingluo empire in Tiandou Empire?" "Cut, you know a fart, I should know who the youth of Tianxing soul teacher college is." Someone in the crowd said so, and was immediately surrounded by countless eyes. A pair of curious and hot eyes on himself, the man twisted his body, and then quickly said: "the leader of Xingluo Royal soul teacher college is the prince of our Xingluo Empire, you... Should know?" "You mean... That''s the prince of Xingluo Empire?" Someone can''t help but scream. At the VIP table, the representative of Xingluo empire was watched by countless people, but he still looked calm and calm. After he noticed the commotion just now, he had noticed the existence of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and naturally expected what would happen now. "Tang Xiang, is that really the prince of your Xingluo Empire?" Xueqinghe, sitting next to the representative of the Xingluo Empire, flashed a light in his eyes and asked the old man curiously. When the old man heard the speech, a reluctant smile appeared on his face. He glanced at the challenge arena, sighed and nodded. "Yes, that is indeed the second prince of our Xingluo empire." Seeing the old man admit it, there was a lot of discussion at the VIP table. Snow clear river in the heart clearly know, can''t help but put the vision on the stage that two silent teams, the vision is very bright. So it is... This is a battle of fate. ¡­¡­ "You shouldn''t have shown up!" The two teams above the challenge arena are very silent, and everyone''s eyes are on their own team leader and the other team leader. Their faces look similar, even their hair styles and colors are the same. The difference is their momentum. Davis was noble and had a kind of high and untouchable feeling. He was arrogant thousands of miles away. And Dai mubai''s body is a kind of very free, loose, but always exudes a sense of awe inspiring, that is a kind of light broad-minded and domineering. "Why shouldn''t I show up?" Dai mubai was unmoved and looked at Davis in front of him, who was his own brother with his father and mother. His face was calm. Aware of the changes in Dai mubai, Davis could not help but be surprised. He looked at Dai mubai tightly and said, "although you seem to have changed a lot and grown up a lot, you will not be my opponent." "You should know what it means to come back, what you need to face..." "Davis." Dai mubai suddenly interrupted Davis''s words, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. "You are as arrogant and self righteous as before. What do I want, you know?" Davis frowned slightly and said, "the throne?" Dai mubai suddenly laughed, with a little sense of irony. "No, I want to beat you up. I''ve thought that since I was a kid." "Beat me up?" Davis''s expression was a little startled, and immediately he seemed to laugh angrily. He stared at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, what do you think, with Zhu Zhuqing reappearing together, for such a ridiculous reason?" "Ridiculous? In your eyes, maybe. " Dai mubai said faintly, then gazed at Davis and said: "but this is really my long cherished wish. I''m glad to meet you here when you are not eliminated." Davis couldn''t help laughing, but his face gradually sank. Looking at Dai mubai''s eyes, he seemed disappointed and angry. "In that case, I''ll let you recall your wonderful childhood, my stupid brother." With that, Davis stepped back and entered his own team. At the same time, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing look back at each other, his face gradually become indifferent, said to Zhu Zhuqing. "Now that you have chosen this road, there is no chance to regret it!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was cold and his eyes were bright. He said coldly: "regret? It will be known after the contest. " "It seems that our stupid brothers and sisters have decided their way. Zhuyun, don''t hesitate!" Davis knew that no matter what he said at the moment, it was useless. His eyes were shining, and his momentum soared to the sky. Zhu Zhuyun looks at the cold Zhu Zhuqing and sighs in his heart. Then he converges and releases his martial spirit. Xingluo Royal College this side huge soul power wave released, like a wave general surging, constantly spread around. Two yellow and two purple, including Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, there are six people in the whole Xingluo Royal College who have four soul rings. The number of soul sect in the whole team has reached as many as six! There were exclamations from the audience, and many of the distinguished guests in the audience were also staring. Dai mubai smiles and is very happy. Davis, I won''t let you down! He and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and the voice spread throughout the audience. "Brothers, it''s our turn!" All the members of Shrek''s team looked at each other with a smile, but after the martial spirit Qi Qi summoned out, revealing the soul ring. Compared with Xingluo Royal College, the more surging soul power appeared. After seeing clearly, many people suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the two figures above the challenge arena in disbelief. The fourth Soul Ring of Tang San is as black as night, dark and deep! Yiji Dai mubai, his fourth soul ring is not black, but he has a fifth soul ring, his fifth soul ring is also black! There it is! For the first time in the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul teacher college, there is a ten thousand year soul ring, the first student at the level of soul king! "This... How is this possible?" At this moment, Davis, Zhu Zhuyun and countless people are mumbling in their hearts, and their minds are blank. Chapter 414 "This... How is this possible?" Davis murmured aphasia, eyes tightly staring at Dai mubai''s dark fifth soul ring. His head is very painful, also very confused, the eye Yi wants to crack of looking at to wear Mu white, investigate its all also leave a impossible these three words only. It''s not just him. At the moment, there are lots of dumb people! There was silence on the VIP table, and everyone was shocked to see Dai mubai and Tang San. The other teams in the waiting area are dead silent. Even the "golden generation" in the hall of martial spirit are shocked by their eyes. They don''t agree with the previous indifference and supremacy. "I didn''t expect that there was a soul king in these teams. It''s interesting! It''s starting to be fun After Yan recovers, cold smile. Evil month is to look at to wear to bathe white thoughtfully, eyebrow tiny Cu wear to whisper a way: "he has how many years old?" "Well?" Other people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the words. ¡­¡­ "Davis, am I still ridiculous in your eyes?" Dai mubai calmly watched Davis, breaking the silence of the challenge arena. The five rings of his soul set off his tall figure. Davis''s eyes were covered with blood at some time. After a moment''s silence, he lowered his head and said, "it seems that the little one has grown up." He slowly raised his head and looked at Dai mubai. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "let me see your determination. Let''s see... Your dream!" "As you wish!" "White tiger, attached!" "White tiger, attached!" The white tiger virtual images of two Shenjun appeared on their heads. With a roar, they merged into their bodies. The dazzling golden light burst out and attracted everyone''s attention! All of a sudden, wind and clouds surged up on the challenge arena! Wang Jian looked at the challenge arena with an indifferent smile and whispered: "the battle of fate has begun!" "Fate?" In the dark, I heard the words, and I lowered my head to chew the words. "Yes, fate... Just like human beings and ghosts, everything is fate." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the challenge arena has been surging, killing opportunities emerge! Davis and Dai mubai look at each other. Next moment, their toes are on the ground. The power they gather will crack the challenge arena. With this force, they flew out, like lightning, and collided with each other in the blink of an eye. With the claws crisscross, the soul power flies, and a strong wave of "bang" spreads in all directions. "Hoo Davis''s body flew backwards out of control for more than ten steps. Then he stopped and half knelt down on the ground and looked up at Dai mubai. Dai mubai stood in place, looking at him coldly. Davis showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, got up again and rushed to Dai mubai, growling: "come again!" "As you wish!" In one corner of the challenge arena, two shadows are chasing and fighting. "It''s impossible. How can your accomplishments be improved so fast?" Zhu Zhuyun felt a little incredible and said to Zhu Zhuqing that he was hard to accept. "Nothing is impossible!" Zhu Zhuqing made a sudden effort on his hand, and the two of them immediately flew back out, landing as light as a civet. The toes touch the bottom quietly, but they have ingenious power operation. Their bodies eject out and become a dark shadow again. Above the challenge arena, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun appeared in every corner. They were as fast as lightning, moving like a rabbit, moving like a mirage. Even many strong souls could not catch them. Youming Lingmao is one of the top three spirits of the sensitive attack department! Star Royal College Team in addition to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, the rest of the team is not weak, but in front of the Shrek team can never be said to be strong. Especially in the presence of Tang San, they are even more weak. With Tang San''s fourth Soul Ring flashing and the dark and deep light slowly moving, the ground under the feet of all the people, except Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who belong to the Xingluo Royal soul college above the challenge arena, suddenly split. Black as ink and hard as iron, the leaves of the blue silver grass suddenly came out and left them among them. The dark bluegrass glows in the sun, which makes countless audiences exclaim. Most of the audience are soul masters. Maybe some of them are not strong, but they still have a simple appreciation consciousness. Almost everyone can see that the Wannian soul ring embedded in the fourth soul ring is extraordinary. This is a rare group control soul skill! The members of Xingluo Royal College, who were trapped in the blue silver cage, turned pale. Holding the dark blue silver grass leaves in both hands, they found that they were extremely hard and hard to shake, as strong as iron pillars. "Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun''s face soared up with excitement. He was happy in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly spat out a red thread of fire. Those members of the Xingluo Royal College turned pale when they saw this, and desperate to use soul skills to break the blue silver cage in front of them. Tang San''s face was a little pale. The soul power of ten thousand years'' soul skill consumed a lot, and it also needed soul power to maintain it. In such a moment, nearly half of his soul power had been extracted. However, after consuming half of the soul power, the strange feeling came again. Just like Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed light, his physical quality began to improve rapidly, and the speed of soul power recovery also began to increase. "Xingluo Royal College, Zhou Haoming, judge dead, quit the competition!" "Xingluo Royal College, Li Canghai, judge dead, quit the competition!" With the cooperation of Tang San and Ma Hongjun, they successfully eliminated two students from Xingluo Royal College. The remaining three players are in the best, break free from the blue silver cage, to avoid Ma Hongjun Phoenix line of fire under the attack was judged "dead" outcome. Above the challenge arena, the Royal College of Xingluo has obviously fallen into the disadvantage. Davis also noticed this, and under Dai mubai''s slow attack, he found that he had no resistance. Even if he couldn''t believe it, he had to admit that Dai mubai was much better than before! His accomplishments are incomparably solid, and will never be forced to be promoted by some secret method or other means. "In that case... Have you learned this move again?" Davis suddenly laughed in a low voice, looked up at Dai mubai, and whispered: "bamboo cloud!" "Yes In the distance, Zhu Zhuyun suddenly gets rid of Zhu Zhuqing and rushes towards Davis. Chapter 415 Zhu Zhuyun rushed towards Davis, fast and dexterous, like a strange shadow. On the way, Xiaowu''s eyebrows moved, and she was about to start to stop Zhu Zhuyun, but there was Dai mubai''s voice in her ear. "Xiao Wu, let her come here, don''t stop her!" She turned her eyes and found that Dai mubai was looking at all this indifferently in the distance, as if she knew everything, and even stopped attacking Davis. "Shua!" Another figure flashed in front of him. This was Zhu Zhuqing who followed Zhu Zhuyun closely. Suddenly, a touch of gold and dark light appeared on the challenge arena, just like two clouds of different colors mixed together. One is overbearing and sharp, the other is deep and cold. Davis''s hair began to move wildly. The huge white tiger shadow appeared on his head. His golden eyes were like the burning sun, which made it difficult to look directly at him. His snow-white hair was as soft and dreamy as clouds. Behind the shadow of the white tiger is a light golden cloud screen, and the power of panic keeps running away in all directions. At the same time, behind Zhu Zhuyun emerges a slender black cat with elegant movements. Her eyes are bright and clear, like green gems. Under the background of that black figure, she looks very strange. It comes with rolling black fog. No, it may be inappropriate to say that it is black fog. It should be said that it is the nether world, which intangibly takes people''s lives and pulls the soul into the endless darkness. The golden cloud and the nether world meet, but they are silent. There is no conflict between the two, but they are merging. The virtual shadows of black civet and golden white tiger are gradually overlapping. The periphery. Some onlookers murmured to themselves when they saw the scene and said in a soft voice: "the fusion of martial spirit, the ghost white tiger!" Almost all the soul masters on the scene know the martial spirit fusion technique. Among the martial spirit fusion techniques, the most well-known one is probably the martial spirit fusion technique of the royal family of Xingluo Empire and its affiliated family Zhu family. First of all, the spirits of white tiger and ghost cat are the best among the spirits of beasts. They have a long history and have always had two legends. Secondly, in the Dai family and Zhu family, almost every generation has several couples who can complete the martial spirit fusion technique. This is almost the only one that has never been cut off and is widely known. On the challenge arena, Dai mubai looks at this scene and looks at Zhu Zhuqing from afar. His eyes are crisscross and full of affection. His body has a bully, also has a natural and unrestrained, there is a deep hidden guilt and determination. And Zhu Zhuqing is no longer as cold as before, his eyes are like water, with soft feelings, trust and firmness. This eye, clearly just a moment, but as if across the endless years. All of a sudden, Dai mubai smiles. His bright voice spreads all over the arena, showing his unrestrained and free and uninhibited! The invisible momentum agitated his robes and hair, and a faint sense of authority rippled out of him. At the moment, he was like a God who looked down on the world, overlooking everything in front of him. "Davis, let''s see the determination of me and Zhuqing!" Boom! In the sky, the soul power is in disorder. In the golden cloud and black fog, a white tiger and a ghost cat appear out of thin air. They gaze at the opposite side indifferently, then walk slowly and firmly, and gradually approach and blend. WOW! This scene suddenly let the field suddenly appeared in an uproar, countless people were shocked to see this scene, with excitement and excitement. This is actually a confrontation between the same martial spirit fusion skills?! On the other side, Davis''s face completely dignified down, and even can be said to be some ugly, eyes still have incredible color. "How could they..." He was a bit surprised. He and Zhu Zhuyun had been together for more than ten years, and after more than ten years of running in, they had reached a heart to heart relationship, which made them blend and understand each other. But the contact between Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing is only a few years! What he didn''t know was that there was no more emotion on a thin page than that The black fog in the sky completely engulfed the figure of the four. All around became silent, all eyes were watching the scene, no one spoke, no one had extra action, all people''s minds were gathered in the dark fog. Suddenly, there is a touch of golden light, breaking through the black fog, just like the sun penetrating the dark clouds. Then the two ends of the black fog, one after another golden light continuously penetrated from the black fog, the edge was as long and thin as a sword. In the midst of the golden light, a long tiger''s foot appears, followed by its head, body, hind legs and tail The body is as white as glaze, with deep and dark black tiger patterns. The body is surrounded by dark and dark air. The head of the tiger is slightly high and does not roar, but the whole field is full of the sound of tiger roaring. Two dark white tigers look at each other, and their eyes are indifferent. All of a sudden, they moved, the huge figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, they inherited the terrible speed of the ghost cat, terrible! "Boom!" The next second, a gust of wind surged in the middle of the challenge arena. Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! The banners around the challenge arena spread the sound of hunting. The flagpole was shaking and the flag was rolling. When the fierce wind roared past, the figures of other people on the challenge arena were almost thrown away by the aftereffects of the battle between the two dark white tigers. It''s not only Tang San and others in the challenge arena, but also all the soul masters who have excellent insight have their eyes fixed, and some even feel frightened. In this battle, the two Youming white tigers did not step back. At the moment, the Youming white tigers are more like a state of solidifying reality, that is to say, they have no entity. As a result, everyone can see that the white tiger with golden eyes was hit by the white tiger with different pupil. After that, the body became dim. This kind of power... Absolutely surpasses the level of the soul king! All the strong above the soul king are sitting in their hearts to judge, and the energy shield around the challenge arena is flashing, which is consumed because of the resistance to the scattered soul power. Waiting area, through the judgment of the system, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a different color. At the moment, the power of the fusion of martial spirits of both sides has broken through the level of the soul king. The only difference is that Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost white tiger only have the strength of the peak level of the soul king, while Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost white tiger not only break through the boundary of the soul king, but also break through the level of the soul emperor, and their strength has reached the level of the new soul emperor! Chapter 416 Above the challenge arena, two dark white tigers stand looking at each other. Then, the huge figure began to fight with incredible speed, there was no competition between soul skills, only pure body collision! "Ouch!" The roar of the tiger pierced through the clouds and the sky, leaving only the turning wind on the whole challenge arena. Few people can capture the figures of the two dark white tigers. The wind is constantly blowing, accompanied by the explosive sound of soul power. Other battles on the challenge arena have already stopped. In this dangerous situation, it is not easy even to stand firm. Ning Rongrong, Oscar and others can only exist on the challenge arena in a nearly prostrate posture, and do not let themselves be blown away by the wind, All of a sudden, the ground of the challenge arena under their feet suddenly cracked, and a series of blue silver grass broke out of the ground, entangled the Shrek team members who were blown by the strong wind, firmly bound in place. Tang San''s eyes had already been covered with a layer of light purple. After taking back his eyes, he was staring at the two figures on the field, and his face was full of vibration. Dai mubai is so strong! In his eyes, Davis''s ghost white tiger is almost always beaten by Dai mubai. No matter in speed, strength, attack power or even body shape, the ghost white tiger made by Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing is far better than the other one. "Bang!" With a roar, a loud sound broke out in the air. The arena, originally designed to withstand the battle of the soul king, was badly damaged in this impact. From the center of the battle, the energy storm spread around, and the terrible energy twisted the air. The hard granite is also gradually crushed in this violent energy, and it is hard ground into vermicelli powder, which spreads around with the strong wind. Two Youming White Tigers with sharp claws crisscross, eyes looking at each other, eyes full of wild fighting spirit. The next second, Yitong Youming white tiger slightly increases the power on his hand, and the output of soul power becomes bigger. The incomparable power is transmitted to the body of jinmou Youming white tiger. "Bang!" The white tiger of the nether world suddenly flies backward, and its unreal body pulls the granite ground, directly creating a gully that is three or four meters wide and fifty or sixty meters long. Smoke and noise, under the crushing of the energy body, everything along the way is destroyed! Soon, the ghost white tiger fell on the ground and started to attack the ghost white tiger in the middle of the challenge arena. It''s like death without regret. In the dark white tiger, Dai mubai looks at the scene and mumbles to himself, as if sighing and complicated. "Maybe... We are really brothers." Davies today is almost as like as two peas in his childhood, especially in those eyes. However, compared with the past, at the moment, their positions have changed. "Then... I won''t be merciful." Boom! With a roar, a ghost white tiger was slapped by another ghost white tiger. It fell to the edge of the challenge arena 100 meters away and could stop. If it didn''t stabilize its body in time, I''m afraid it would make Davis and Davis eliminated. In the challenge arena, the ghost white tiger with different pupil moves gracefully and comes to another ghost white tiger slowly. The netherworld white tiger struggled to get up from the ground and looked at his own eyes. His golden eyes were full of complicated colors. "You are defeated!" The light voice of Dai mubai comes from the white tiger with different pupil and evil eyes. Davis did not speak, two evil eyes white tiger so quietly look at each other, looking at each other. For a long time, there was a lonely voice coming from the golden eyes and the evil eyes and the white tiger. "I lost..." Obviously, Davis accepted this reality, and he saw the gap between the two. Since things can''t be violated, why insist? He may be as generous as Dai mubai, but here is the competition field. The improvement of strength can not be completed in a short time. It is meaningless to support him so strongly. "I''m defeated. Everything is yours, whether it''s the throne or... Destiny!" With a flash of golden light, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s pale figure fell to the ground. He looked at the tall and powerful white tiger with evil eyes and said with a bitter smile. At the same time, Dai mubai also lifted the martial spirit attachment state. He looks at his brother with complicated eyes, while Zhu Zhuqing looks at his sister with complicated eyes. Often, they will sigh in the corner of no one, sigh how cruel and ridiculous the fate is The two of them seem to have won, but no one is happy. Looking at his elder brother, Dai Mu didn''t have any excitement in his white eyes. On the contrary, he had a strange disgust. "The throne is yours. It won''t change!" All of a sudden, Dai Mu Bai''s face said calmly, and his words were not surprising. Huh? Davis frowned and stared at Dai mubai and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I said I''m not interested in the throne. I just want to beat you. That''s all. I''ve done it now." Dai mubai suddenly began to laugh. He was very sunny and bright. You can see that he was really happy. Davis''s face was a little dark, but he still said coldly, "what does the throne mean, do you know?" "Of course I know!" "Before, being in a position meant living, but... That was just before." "Now, I''m a student of Tianxing soul teacher college. I won''t go back." Dai mubai said with a smile. "Do you think your college can protect you?" Davis felt funny looking at Dai mubai, looking at the smiling face. "Before you go on the court, you doubt if I can beat you up." Dai mubai said with a smile. Davis: "I''m not sure." He suddenly looked down at the stage, saw Wang Jian on the stage, and asked, "did he bring you all this?" Dai mubai also looked down. "No, he prefers to say that it''s the college that has changed us." "Interesting Davis took a deep look at Wang Jian, then suddenly extended his hand to the referee and said: "star Royal College, admit defeat!" "Captain!" The faces of the other students at Xingluo Royal College changed slightly and they couldn''t help making a sound. "Do we have a chance to win?" Davis asked, glancing across the faces. All the people lowered their heads and looked dispirited. The referee in charge frowned slightly and asked Davis solemnly, "are you sure?" "Sure!" "This battle, Xingluo Royal soul teacher college, admit defeat!" Chapter 417 "Today, thank you all!" Dai mubai, a restaurant in Wuhun City, entertains people. "Come on, boss Dai, we pestle there like a wooden man. We don''t do anything." Ma Hongjun some depressed said. In fact, if Tang San didn''t use blue silver grass to stabilize their bodies there, I''m afraid they could not even stand steadily. "Yes, you guys are all in the limelight. My sausage is useless." Oscar is also a bit depressed. This battle makes him feel that he and others have no effect at all. How to say... The competition experience is extremely poor? He and Ma Hongjun looked at each other and sighed. Dai mubai said with a smile: "no matter what, I can''t get here without you. If you have any difficulties in the future, I am also duty bound to wear mubai!" All of a sudden, footsteps came from the door, and everyone stopped their actions. Wang Jian took a group of tutors into the room, and when he saw Qi brush looking at him, he was stunned and said with a smile, "are you waiting for us?" "Hee hee, isn''t it? Come and sit down, Dean." Ning Rongrong greets Wang Jian with a smile. Wang Jian''s smile deepened. He shook his hand and said, "OK, I know what you''re waiting for. Here''s the thing!" He shook his hand in the letter, it is the next round of the competition table. Dai mubai noticed that there seemed to be some regret on the face of Flanders and others behind, and his heart could not help but move, as if thinking. Later, he asked Wang Jian, "Dean, will the next match be..." He didn''t finish his words, but Wang Jian also heard that Dai mubai probably guessed something from the expressions of frande and others. Facing people''s confused eyes, he also said with some regret: "you guessed right, the next round of competition... Is civil war!" civil war! The voice fell like a stone, and everyone was wide eyed. "Civil war?" Seeing the crowd''s big eyes staring at each other, Wang Jian couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing for us. At least we''ve got a place in the top three." "For the next game, just go all out." "Although this is a civil war between our colleges, on this stage that attracts the attention of the whole Douluo continent, I hope you can let people see the elegant demeanour of our Tianxing soul teacher college!" When people heard the words, they began to fight in their eyes. Students from both sides look at each other, and it seems that there is a fire rising in their eyes. The hot light can be easily felt. "Well! Dai mubai, I''ve long wanted to fight with you Jiang Fan glanced at Dai mubai, and the flames of war rose in his eyes, which was the hottest in almost everyone''s eyes. Dai mubai said with a smile: "catch up with me." "Xiaoyanzi, why are you staring at me like this? You can''t beat your brother Ma Hongjun! " Someone suddenly shrunk his neck, the corner of his mouth twitching at a pair of eyes staring at him, face some helpless. Is the little guy so vengeful? ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and the moon is shining. The hazy moonlight is like a veil covering the whole holy mountain, and the frost white moonlight spreads on the earth. Bibidong stands in the square in front of the Pope''s palace, overlooking the brightly lit military soul city below. His face is as calm as water, and no one knows what he thinks. A cardinal walked slowly to bibidon from a distance, then bowed slightly to present the scroll in his hand and said respectfully. "Your Majesty, this is the information of all the students of Tianxing soul teacher college when they awakened their spirits in the hall of martial spirits." "Among them, a total of six people did not awaken in my martial spirit hall." Bibidong nodded slightly, took the scroll and opened it. The scroll records the information of the owners of the two teams of Tianxing soul master college. Some of them are specially marked with red names, which belong to the awakening record and are not in the martial spirit hall. Shrek team has Xiaowu, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. There are Yuyan and Yuchen in Tianxing team. For those who didn''t wake up in the hall of martial spirit, bibidong didn''t care, but she looked at others seriously. But gradually, her brow slightly wrinkled up, eyes flashing strange and surprised light. "Are you sure the information you gave is correct?" Bibidong looked at the cardinal standing next to him and asked in a cold voice. Hearing this, the cardinal responded quickly: "I didn''t believe it when I went to look up the data, but after several rounds of inspection, I found that there was no error in the records." "No mistake?" Seeing the cardinal''s face with the same color of disbelief and surprise, bibidong looked back at the information in his hand and muttered. Without him, the information in hand is too shocking, and some of the differences are even more strange. "Peng fan, the first level of innate soul power? Pang Hu, half level of innate soul power? " Iron bar? Stone? Even Bi bidong felt a little speechless. The former was a little better and could barely be regarded as an ordinary martial spirit. But the latter... Can stone have soul power? Bibidong frowned. Peng fan didn''t talk about it for a moment, but panghu''s martial spirit was obviously not an ordinary stone, but a kind of gem. Although the staff of Wuhun hall at the bottom are not strong enough, they can''t even distinguish these. Therefore, panghu''s Wuhun should be the one who awakened twice the day after tomorrow. But no matter what, the cultivation of these two people is too weird. Both of them are only 11 or 12 years old, but their accomplishments are not weak in the soul worship. They are much better than the "golden generation" of the Wu soul hall when they were the same age! However, with this kind of soul, this kind of innate soul power, how to think also feel incredible! There''s something strange about this college! "Has Xinghun normal college investigated this day?" The cardinal said respectfully: "Blackstone city once sent people to join the Tianxing soul teacher college, but they were excluded. It''s not only us, but also other forces. The Tianxing soul teacher college seems to have a unique screening method." Bidong nodded to show that he understood. Then, she picked up the information in her hand and looked at another place that made her pay attention. "Tang San, the soul of martial arts, blue and silver grass, is full of soul power..." "Blue silver grass is full of soul power. How can blue silver grass be full of soul power? Besides, it''s surnamed Tang!" Bibidong''s eyebrows suddenly tightened tightly, and the words "blue silver grass" and "Tang" deeply stimulated her. There is no connection between the two, but in her eyes there is a great connection. She slightly took a breath, spread the command: "let people quickly check this tangsan!" "Yes Chapter 418 It seems that the bustling Wuhun city is full of ups and downs, and countless forces have quietly started to act. No matter bibidong or others, the brilliant performance of Tianxing soul teacher college has fallen into the eyes of countless people. They have a strong interest in this soul teacher college, which was born only a few years ago. Wang Jian was also aware of this. It''s not uncommon for a tree to attract wind, but it doesn''t arouse Wang Jian''s reaction. What he is afraid of is not a tree to attract wind, but a tree to show itself in the forest, and the wind will destroy it However, today''s Tianxing Horcrux institute can be called Xiumu Chenglin. How many forces can shake the whole Douluo continent? In addition to the martial spirit hall, other forces do not have this ability! However, the martial spirit hall will not stand up against the Tianxing soul Teacher College at this time. On the one hand, the Tianxing soul teacher college has no handle in their hands. On the other hand, the current martial spirit hall is still dormant. It does not want to expose its ferocious fangs to other forces. More than ten years ago, a series of things caused by the martial spirit hall against haotianzong have aroused the vigilance of other forces. No one wants to be the second haotianzong. The hall of martial spirit certainly made them afraid, but it was more appropriate to be vigilant. In recent years, some forces gradually began to approach, marriage and alliance, began to back-to-back, even the friction between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire gradually reduced in recent years. In this situation of dormant crisis, the more the undercurrent surges, the safer the Tianxing soul teacher college is. Empire may become a pole, sects may become a pole, and wuhundian may become a pole. But in academia... Who cares about a group of teachers? But "Why do I always feel a little uneasy?" Wang Jian rubbed his eyebrows and realized that he seemed to have ignored something. This feeling made him feel a little flustered and even had a strange pressure. "What''s the matter?" The dark night came in with the boiled tea. After glancing at Wang Jian, he put the tea on the table. "I don''t know. I''m a little nervous." There is a little confusion in Wang Jian''s eyes. This kind of feeling is very abrupt, but he can''t help believing it. Generally speaking, the strong don''t have this kind of feeling for no reason. He is now a soul saint. It''s not too much to call him a strong man. Maybe in some places, he''ll still be¡° ¡Á¡Á¡Á Maybe "forever pride". Although he was still in doubt, it didn''t prevent Wang Jian from thinking a little bit, fantasizing and giggling. In the dark night, he stood quietly and looked at Wang Jian. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "are you finished laughing?" "Cough, it''s over." Aware of the dark night''s eyes, Wang Jian coughed two times and said something dryly. Although his face was a little embarrassed, gradually he began to think seriously. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly looked up at the dark night and said, "if anything happens, please." The dark night is pouring tea, smell speech raised an eye to see Wang Jian one eye, nodded. ¡­¡­ The sky was a little overcast, and the rain and fog had just stopped. As the team in the hall of martial spirit steps down from the challenge arena with the posture of a winner, the atmosphere in the rest area of Tianxing soul Teachers College has been completely boiling up. "Tianxing soul master college and Shrek soul master college are invited to play "It''s your turn!" Wang Jian patted Dai mubai and Yuchen on the shoulders, and looked at the two teams with a complicated face and a sigh. One is the leading role team whose fate has been changed by their strong intervention. On the other hand, with no name list left in the history of the whole Douluo continent, and with the help of others, they became the most brilliant new star of this period. Dai mubai and Yuchen look at each other, suddenly smile at each other, and clap their palms in front of them. Then, leading their respective teams to the challenge arena without turning back. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, the students of the two teams looked at each other across the air, and their eyes were full of rising fighting spirit. Without too many words, Dai mubai and Yuchen make ready gestures to the referee at the same time As a referee, the cardinal didn''t talk nonsense either. The flag in his hand was raised high. With the sound of hunting, the ring of soul on the challenge arena flashed. "Shua!" As if rehearsing thousands of times, the two teams each entangled with their opponents. Jiang Fan points to Dai mubai, Yu Chen and Zhu Zhuqing disappear, Lin Yan and Ma Hongjun crisscross There was an uproar and excitement in my eyes. Everyone can see that there must be frequent confrontation between the two teams, and they are even more excited when they think that the two teams are from the same college. "Good! It''s civil war "It''s really terrible to say that the two teams have entered the top eight. No matter what the competition is like, they have already entered the top three subjects." "Yes, that''s terrible, isn''t it?" "Does any of you know where the address of Tianxing soul teacher college is?" "It seems to be at the junction of Tiandou Empire and the realm of martial spirit..." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Jiang Fan''s body was defeated by the powerful power in his hand, and he flew backward in an instant. He stepped back for more than ten steps before he could stop. "Shit..." Feeling the tingling sensation from his arm, Jiang Fan could not help but bared his teeth and uttered a rude remark, then glared at Dai mubai, who was light in front of him. "Dog day''s Dai mubai, you start too ruthlessly too!" Dai mubai picked his eyebrows and waved his paws with a smile, and said: "before going on stage, didn''t you say that you should go all out? I''m just using seven parts of my power, so you can''t do it? " "You can''t do it!" With the roar of Jiangfan, the fierce wind suddenly hovered above the three foot green front, and the wind roared like a wild animal. Dai Mu Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head like a pity. Unfortunately, he failed to inherit any hero from the altar of glory. "Hoo A huge and unparalleled sword with strong wind whistling past, hard bombardment on the ground behind. The sword is strong and the wind is blowing! The challenge arena became full of holes in an instant. Dai mubai brushed away, and a few small wind snakes took away his golden hair, which fell in front of him. "Good guy..." Looking at this wisp of hair, Dai mubai muttered to himself, suddenly he grinned: "Rongrong, speed!" "Yes In the rear of the Shrek team, Ning Rongrong has a seven treasure glazed pagoda suspended in his hand. When he hears the words, he flicks his fingers lightly, and his sweet voice comes from the rear with a touch of rainbow light. "Seven treasures turn out to have glaze, two say: speed!" Chapter 419 "Well! Don''t think you are the only one who can help you. Calm down Looking at this scene, Jiang Fan gave a cold hum and roared at the back of the team. "Shua!" A petal was twisted by Shen Xin''s hand. With the light movement of soul power, the petal suddenly flew out like a dart, and came to Jiangfan''s side through many battlefields. This is a common concealed weapon technique, which Shen Xin learned from three places in the Tang Dynasty. Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face. After catching the petals with the breeze, he put the dark petals into his mouth. There was a mysterious breath in his body, and his body suddenly became light. "Are you ready?" Dai mubai stood opposite, his hands around his chest, looking at the scene. He didn''t make a move just now. With the speed that he was increased by Ning Rongrong, it''s easy to snatch Shen Xin''s petals before Jiang Fan. Jiang fan knows this, he grins his teeth and stares at Dai mubai, saying: "come on, Dai mubai! I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time, too! " "This is your 148 th challenge. I hope you can surpass me one day." Dai mubai''s mouth was crooked, showing a pair of evil smile. The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, as if in the silent into the space. After Jiang Fan cut, his eyes began to search for every inch of land around him. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and the wind was running at his feet. The whole person disappeared in the same place. "Bang!" Ahead, the fierce soul impact broke out! Tang San was on guard against Yu Yan in front of him, while observing the situation of the whole challenge arena. In the rear of Shrek, Zhu Zhuqing is intercepting Yuchen''s attack. Oscar and Ning Rongrong keep vigilant while maintaining assistance. Ma Hongjun and Lin Yan fight together. Pang Hu and Peng fan are fighting with Xiao Wu. In the rear of the Tianxing team, Shen Xinzheng silently recites the soul curse. He frowned a little, subconsciously fell into thinking. In fact, there are some problems in the configuration of the Shrek team. It''s better to have only one auxiliary Department soul division in a team, but they have two. This will certainly make the ability of other members get better growth, but the number of combat power is less. The back row is the breakthrough for the team with two assistant soul masters. How to protect the two assistant soul masters in the rear is a headache. However, Yuchen, the strongest in the Tianxing team, is a soul master of the sensitive attack department. What''s more, he has been passed on as an assassin hero. His assassin ability is extremely strong, which makes it impossible to defend! "Don''t be distracted during the game!" Not far in front of Tang San, Yu Yan suddenly let out a warning. Looking for fame, Tang San finds that Yu Yan''s face solemnly raises his right hand. Strange ripples of water light come from his hands, just like ripples of water. what is it? Tang San was on guard. He had never seen Yu Yan''s method before. "Hum!" A seemingly unreal tortoise shell shield appeared in Yu Yan''s hand. Yu Yan gently grasped the tortoise shell shield in his hand. Suddenly, his whole body made a great effort, and his right hand leaned back and threw the tortoise shell shield out of his hand! The tortoise shell shield circled and danced, interlaced with the air, making a harsh sound. Tang San could imagine how fast the tortoise shell shield circled and how fierce the friction with the air was. But... Is that the only way? Tang Sanwei narrowed his eyes. This kind of attack can''t stop him from hiding. At this time, the sudden change! The swirling tortoise shell shield suddenly rippled with water, followed by a water blade along the edge of the tortoise shell shield! The water blade is pale, as thin as a blade. It shows the terrible destructive power under the extremely fast speed. There is no explosive force of opening up and closing up, only the outbreak of fusion in the front line! The challenge arena is cut by the turtle shell water blade. One after another, there are only one line of cutting marks. The depth and sharpness are frightening. As soon as Tang San''s pupils shrank, his feet suddenly changed and he began to avoid the flying tortoise shell. The water blade of tortoise shell chased him behind him. The terrible pale water blade was like the sharpest knife in the world, injuring everything along the way. The other regiments were shocked and left the battle one after another. "The power of Xuanwu!" Under the stage, Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the calm Yu Yan unexpectedly. Rao Shi didn''t expect that Yuyan had mastered the power of Xuanwu and the way of controlling water! Although the best is like water, water can be soft or hard. It seems that human and animal harmless water actually has unimaginable power, so that almost half of the disasters in the world are caused by water, and the number of mountain torrents and tsunamis is more than that of other natural disasters. The whole battlefield was abruptly torn open by Yu Yan, and it continued to the rear of the Shrek team! "No!" Tang San''s face suddenly changed. He quickly squatted down and touched the ground with his palm. In the distance, a dull looking Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s challenge arena cracked at their feet. Several blue silver grasses rushed out to entangle them and threw them to the left and right respectively. At the same time, Shen Xin in the rear of the Tianxing team is full of flowers and leaves, throwing them at the members of the Tianxing team who are already ready. They took it and took it. Dai Mu white face slightly changed, as if to understand what, face some accident, and some helpless way: "you have colluded, want to eliminate them first?" Jiang Fan''s face showed a slightly proud smile. He clenched the huge green sword in his hands and waved it to Dai mubai. At the same time, he yelled: "this is tactics!" Dai mubai''s body was covered with a golden white tiger shield. He raised his hands and crossed the huge sword in Jiang Fan''s hand. Bang! Even with his strength, he could not help but sink his shoulder. The soul power and wind blade of the fierce shooting rushed towards them, and they were all blocked by the shield outside their bodies. Pang Hu, who was fighting with Xiaowu, suddenly left the regiment and rushed to the rear of Shrek''s team. In an instant, he had already run more than ten meters. Xiao Wu''s face changed, looking at Pang Hu''s back and gnashing her teeth, she said, "how dare you ignore your sister Xiao Wu." "Blink!" Xiao Wu''s figure suddenly flashed to Pang Hu''s body a few meters in front of him, his face glared at him viciously, and a pink light flashed in his eyes. Charm! Hum, boy, you are finished! Xiao Wu is thinking about this, but she finds Pang Hu''s expressionless face glances at her, passes her by, and rushes towards Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Huh?! Xiao Wu''s face was stunned. Suddenly she saw the humble shield outside Pang Hu''s body. Her eyes were staring and her face was bitter. How can I forget this! Pang Hu''s third soul skill, return light, forms a thin diamond shield outside his body, which can reflect and scatter energy attack and mental attack, and also has defensive power. Chapter 420 The turtle shell water blade across the challenge arena is like a charge order. After it appeared, the whole arena changed. Dai mubai wants to break through the rescue, but he is stopped by Jiang Fan. He has to fight with Jiang Fan. But now Jiang fan uses the tactics that Wang Jian once told them. When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy stands, we disturb; when the enemy is tired, we fight; when the enemy retreats, we chase. Wang Jian once taught them these 16 words. It is said that they were written by someone whose name can''t be clearly stated. It seems very simple, but it''s very practical. The essence of the deep formula of entangling words and dragging words makes people feel helpless. Xiao Wu finally caught up with Pang Hu. Although she was the soul master of the attack department, the speed of the rabbit was excellent. She leaped to her feet, and suddenly shot a kick at Pang Hu. "Bang!" Pang Hu''s eyes moved, the first soul skill half body armor had already started, and the right half body had already been wrapped by the bright diamond layer, which gave him excellent defense and attack power. His arm blocked in front of him and collided with Xiao Wu''s feet. The force of the surge made him step back four or five steps to stabilize his body. Stopped by Xiaowu, Pang Hu didn''t show his face. Unfortunately, he even showed a rare smile on his face. Huh? Xiaowu frowned a little puzzled. What is this guy laughing at? "Xiao Wu, pay attention to Peng fan!" Suddenly, Tang San''s anxious voice came from the distance. Xiao Wu suddenly wakes up, Shua turns around, and just sees Peng fan rushing towards Ning Rongrong and Oscar. The boy had a bright smile on his face, and several big white teeth reflected white light in the sun. At the same time, Yu Chen and Peng fan rush towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong at the same time. "The trough! You guys bully me and have no fighting power! " Oscar cursing hands of mushroom intestines to Ning Rongrong. After swallowing them, two thin wings of light appeared behind them. With the wings flapping, their toes gradually left the ground. At this time, Peng fan arrived. Seeing that they were about to slip away, his third Soul Ring lit up, and an indescribable pressure came up from the betel iron bar in his hand. The third soul skill - heavy pressure! After the heavy pressure, the pressure around them increased sharply. Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who were hiding in the sky, turned pale. They felt that the invisible force was involved in their bodies and constantly pulled them to the ground. "Hey, hey!" Peng fan smiles and looks at the two people who fall. Suddenly, a sense of crisis came from his side, Peng fan''s face changed slightly, without the slightest tumbling towards his side. Zhu Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are indifferent and continues to attack Peng fan. Peng fan quickly looked into the distance. Zhu Zhuqing was still fighting with Yuchen there. Then... This is the separation! "Bang!" Peng fan rises from the ground. If it''s just a fight, Zhu Zhuqing can''t use the split of soul skill. He is not his opponent. On the other hand, Yuchen''s parting hand, dark Ming, is preparing to eliminate Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Tang San, who has been watching from afar, suddenly uses his fourth soul skill, blue silver cage. Hard black blue silver grass rises from the ground, trapping Yu Yan, Jiang Fan, Lin Yan, Pang Hu and others in front, but Ning Rongrong and Oscar in the rear. No, it can''t be said to be trapped. Tang San flexibly applied his fourth soul skill, transforming it from a group control soul skill to a protection type soul skill. The hardness of the blue silver cage can also be regarded as a kind of shield. Yuchen''s dark sound attacks the blue silver cage. The dagger cuts the blue silver grass on the surface of the blue silver cage, and fresh juice flows out of the cage. However, after the dagger is not in half, it can no longer be saved. This blue silver cage is more resilient than you think. He has no chance to attack again. Zhu Zhuqing has already caught up with him, forcing him to solve the immediate problems first. But it was this short time that gave the Shrek team a chance. Dai mubai breaks away from Jiangfan and starts to come back, fighting with Yuchen who breaks Zhu Zhuqing''s separation. As a soul King level fighting power, Dai mubai''s ruling power in this competition field is beyond doubt, and no one is his opponent alone. Yu Chen''s pressure increases greatly, and Zhu Zhuqing gets rid of it and entangles Peng fan instead. In the blue silver cage, Oscar and Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief, but Oscar''s face was pale and gloomy. Through the gap between the blue and silver cages in front of him, he could see the fierce battlefield outside. Then... He remembered what Ning Fengzhi had said to him. "You are a genius. I don''t object to Rongrong being with you, but have you ever considered how you can protect Rongrong and rely on others? Do not say you will always be together, even if together, you can guarantee that they will always be able to protect you? " "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glaze, one says: strength! Second, "speed!" Ning Rongrong for the front of the team-mates after exerting assistance, suddenly looking back, found that the next door Oscar faintly some absent-minded, she can not help but frown, some hate iron not into steel way: "Oscar, what are you doing?" Oscar was surprised. After he was distracted, he responded, scratched his head and said with a smile, "nothing..." Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar suspiciously, then turned to the battlefield and began to concentrate. The auxiliary effect of the seven treasures glass tower is real-time. Once distracted in the middle of the way, the auxiliary effect may be interrupted. If you can''t concentrate, the auxiliary effect will be greatly reduced. The battlefield became anxious again. Unfortunately, Tianxing team failed to eliminate the auxiliary soul division of Shrek team. Under the challenge arena, there are many people sighing. "There is no chance for Tianxing soul teacher college." "Yes, alas... It''s a pity. If we can successfully eliminate Shrek''s assistant department soul master, there will be more games to play in this game." "Unfortunately, if the stalemate continues now, Shrek, who has two assistant department soul division, has won 90% of the games with the advantage of endurance and individual strength of the players." It has to be said that Wuhun city is worthy of being the holy land of soul masters, among which there are many excellent soul masters. Their understanding of combat is almost the top group in the whole Douluo continent. A minute later, Pang Hu was eliminated first In a minute and a half, Shen Xin was eliminated by Pang Hu''s little dance In three minutes, Yuyan was eliminated In about five minutes, the Tianxing team was eliminated. ¡­¡­ Wang Jian stood quietly in the waiting area and saw that Yuchen, who was finally eliminated, was silent for a long time. After a long time, he could not help shaking his head and muttering. "Sure enough, there is still a certain gap." This sigh is full of regret. But soon he regained his indifferent smile and looked firmly at the stage. Although they have failed, there is still a long way to go. At least they have gone on a completely different road and broken their destiny. Only time can witness where they and their children who have gradually deviated from their original road can go. Looking at Wang Jian quietly in the dark night, she always felt that Wang Jian was covered with a mysterious veil, which made her feel strange. "Is it an illusion?" She murmured in her heart. Chapter 421 The papal palace. "Your Majesty, your information has arrived." In the magnificent papal hall, the cardinal carefully came to the east of Bibi, who was sitting at the desk, and slightly lowered his head, raised his hands over his head to present the scroll. Although he was old enough to know the fate of heaven, bibidong''s appearance was still the same as when he was young. His skin was as white as jade, and his appearance was as delicate as the magic of heaven and earth. Such a person can''t be better summed up in such a word. Generally speaking, when human beings achieve the title, they can fix their appearance, make themselves no longer old, and always keep their youthful and beautiful appearance. Since there is no trace of old appearance on bibidong''s face, then the age when she achieved the title of Douluo can be imagined. This is a true genius, even if many people do not like her have to admit the fact. The slender fingers gently hook, the scroll in the cardinal''s hand immediately straight into her hands. He opened the scroll and glanced at it. Bibidong''s brow gradually frowned, and even had a flash of surprise. "Tang San''s father, Tang Hao, is from shenghun village. His origin is unknown. He brought it to shenghun village alone when he was a child. When he was six years old, he awakened his martial spirit in the hands of Su Yuntao, the deacon of wudhun hall in Notting city. His martial spirit was blue and silver grass. He was born full of soul power. His father left mysteriously after he went to school..." "Tang Hao!" Bibidong looked at the name quietly, and waves began to appear in his eyes. Then he murmured: "notting city..." Under his seat, the cardinal couldn''t help saying, "Your holiness, this Tang Hao is haotiandouluo in all probability. The place where the Pope fell was near notting city. After all these years, I didn''t expect that Tang Hao was hiding around notting city these years. This is also the remaining sin of haotianzong." Bibidong just looked at him indifferently. The cardinal''s heart was suddenly excited. He quickly lowered his head. His face turned pale in a cold sweat on his forehead. "Damn it, my subordinates!" Those who serve around bibidong know that the Pope is not a good match. Or as a woman in power, she is as cruel as she should be. So, in front of her, rules... Are very important! Fortunately, bibidong didn''t seem to care much about him at the moment. After glancing at him, he looked at the investigation information in his hand again. There is also a record in the intelligence. "After entering notting college, master Tang Sanbai became a teacher..." Bibidong put down the investigation information in his hand, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. Master, is he his disciple? ¡­¡­ Wuhun city. "Well, what''s the matter? They are so much older than you, mubai. Why don''t you let them run for five years first? One day you will surpass him." Wang Jian and a group of people stroll in the streets of Wuhun City, holding Peng fan''s shoulder in his right hand and comforting him. He has some helplessness in his heart. Although the results of Tianxing soul teacher college have been excellent, it is inevitable that they will be reluctant to be eliminated. What he didn''t expect is that Peng fan is the saddest one. The little guy''s face was full of sullen, as if the original champion had been taken away half of it, and he lost his face and sighed. "Think about it, you are the one who can sublimate the martial spirit. If you sublimate the martial spirit later, or get a heroic inheritance, will mubai be your opponent?" "Besides, who will be your opponent in the next mainland senior soul master elite competition?" Peng fan looked up at him, and then said: "brother mubai, they can participate in the next term." Wang Jian was stunned. It seemed that it was such a thing. "Let them win the championship this time, not next time!" "But... Doesn''t that mean they gave it to us?" Crouching trough, why are you so troublesome! Wang Jian was very tired. After clearing up his mood, he flashed a flash of light in his mind and said, "next time, you can take part in two elite competitions of the whole mainland senior soul teachers college. Isn''t that OK then?" "At that time, mubai was already an old man, and the stage belonged to your young people!" Not far away, Dai mubai''s mouth was twitching. Ten years later, I''m only in my twenties. How can I be an old man?! Dean, even if you cheat, you have to rely on it, and don''t take me as an example of preaching. On the other side, Wang Jian said, and suddenly picked his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, showing a thoughtful look. Then again, it will be at least ten years after the two competitions. Will there be an elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China in ten years? I''m afraid by that time, the whole continent will have undergone earth shaking changes. Thinking of this, Wang Jian can''t help sighing, but he doesn''t want to hear Peng fan''s tangled voice again. "But... Without big brother mubai, their competition will be boring. Five years later, none of them can play." Wang Jian The next second, he sped up his pace and left, not wanting to talk to Peng fanduo. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the hotel of Tianxing soul teacher college. The master is studying the last opponents. There is a lot of information on the desk. He is cursing his brows and painting on a piece of paper. "You still like to do these things as before." Suddenly, behind him, a voice with a complex tone sounded, with some bitterness, some pain, and a touch of deep love. The pen in the master''s hand stopped. Even after so many years, he could still recognize the owner of the voice. His voice was calm, but the hand holding the pen was shaking. "What can I do for you?" Bibidong is looking at his back quietly behind the master. The master is obviously much older than before, and even his back has become a little rickety. The aging speed of the master with low soul power is not much slower than that of ordinary people. Bibidong could hear that the man in front of her was escaping something, which made her SIP her lips. There was some hatred and pain in her eyes. There was a long silence in the room. Just when the master thought that bibidong had already left, her voice came from behind again. This time, her voice was indifferent and had such a high taste. As if, this is the attitude that the Pope of the temple of martial spirits should have! "Tang San, who is it?" The pupil of the master suddenly shrank. How did she know that?! Chapter 422 Although the master turned his back to her, bidong was still aware of it. "What do you mean?" The master forced himself to stabilize his mind and began to write on the paper in front of him. However, at the moment, he was upset. The things written on the paper were erased more than the paintings. The paper, which was clean and tidy, became chaotic, just like people''s mood. "Do you know?" Bibidong walked slowly to him, looked at the paper in front of the master and said softly. "Whenever you are nervous and guilty, you will not dare to look others in the eyes, but like to use a pen to write on paper to cover up your inner tension." "Moreover, at this time, you seem to have lost all your profound knowledge." Smell speech, the body of the master is stiff, the pen in the hand also stopped. The woman in front of her knew him like the back of her hand. Bibidong stretched out his delicate hand, gently picked up the paper in front of the master, put it in front of him and scanned his eyes. "It''s really about Nana and their strength analysis. It''s really worthy of you. You have studied our team of Wuhun temple so thoroughly in such a short time." Some gloomy voices of the master burst out. "What the hell do you want to do?" Bi Bi Dong glanced at him flatly and said faintly, "are you angry?" The master suddenly turned around and stared at Bi Bi Dong with red eyes. He suppressed his anger and said, "Tang San is my disciple. If you want to do harm to him, step on my corpse first!" Bibidong just looked at the master with a smile on his beautiful face. But all of a sudden, the smile on bibidong''s face completely disappeared, and what turned out to be as cold as frost. "Boom!" In the dark, there is infinite momentum burst out from bibidong, dead pressure on the master, the master clenched his teeth, but his eyes are absolutely staring at bibidong. He runs the soul power in his body, but compared with that of bibidong, his soul power is just like the gap between the stream and the sea. He is mercilessly crushed, and his blood surges, and even blood flows out of his mouth. Bibidong looked at the master in this way. All of a sudden, she turned around, and the momentum on the master receded like a tide. Pressure lost, the master breathed the air, quite a sense of survival, he looked at the body in front of the shadow, eyes extremely complex. "Interesting. I didn''t expect that your soul power broke through level 30, which was also the ability of Xinghun normal college that day?" Bibidong looked back at him, his face was indifferent and his tone was calm. Then he turned around again and his figure suddenly disappeared. "Tang San is just a small role. I don''t care much about it." "However, the martial soul hall must win the championship of this session of soul master elite competition. Do you... Understand?" In the empty room, the sound is lingering. ¡­¡­ "You mean bidong was here?" "Well!" The master nodded his head sickly. His face looked pale and dispirited. Wang Jian couldn''t help squinting and asked, "what''s the purpose of her coming? For you? " With that, Wang Jian glanced at the master, but his eyes suddenly solidified, and noticed that the master''s collar was so bright red. "No, she''s talking about Xiao San." "Tang San?" Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face suddenly became serious. "Why did she come to Tang San? Is Tang San''s identity exposed? How did she know? " Wang Jian asked three questions in a row, which was quite unexpected. The master put a scroll in his hand on the table in front of Wang Jian''s body. This was left by bibidong before he left. He said in a complicated way: "this is about the investigation of Xiao San." "I think she has not only investigated Xiao San, but also all the students of our two colleges, but this information of Xiao San is too prominent." At the end, the master''s tone was bitter. In such a close time and place, there are also conspicuous martial spirits. The most important thing is Tang Hao, a "hero" who does not change his name and does not change his surname. If these things are combined together, we can draw a conclusion with a little speculation. Wang Jian took a look and covered his forehead with black lines. Tang San''s father is also an honest boy. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He didn''t even hide his name. What''s more ridiculous is that there is no investigation in the surrounding area of the martial spirit hall. Will Tang Hao return to haotianzong? It''s a pity. If we were more careful, maybe there would not be so many things later. "So, what did bidong say?" Finally, this is what Wang Jian is concerned about. "She wants us to give up the final match with Wu Hun temple." "Give up the game? Is she not confident in the team of wuhundian? Ha ha, it''s interesting... My Tianxing soul teacher college can also bring so much pressure to wuhundian. " Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, but made the master smile bitterly. But after hesitation, the master said: "Dean, we might as well..." "No way!" Knowing what the master wanted to say, Wang Jian interrupted him ahead of time and sneered: "if she wants to make us admit defeat, we will admit defeat. It''s beautiful!" "Mubai, it''s their own persistence and effort that they come here. If she wants to, she will let us shrink back by opening her mouth?" "What''s more, the reward is still three soul bones. Who can be too many?" "But... After all, this is the city of martial spirit!" Hearing the speech, Wang Jian was silent for a moment. Yes, this is Wuhun City, the base camp of Wuhun hall. Maybe it has more than double-digit Title Douluo. But "So what? The martial spirit hall must be reasonable." Wang Jian snorted coldly and continued: "this competition is jointly held by the two empires and the martial spirit hall, not the martial spirit hall. Moreover, even if Tang San''s father has a grudge with the martial spirit hall, it''s also a matter of the previous generation. The martial spirit hall can''t even have this bearing." Seeing that the master was still worried, Wang Jian suddenly laughed. "Master, you can rest assured that I have prepared for the worst before I come here. Let me handle these things." Wang Jian''s vision through the window to the outside of the sky, indifferent heart. In any case, Tianxing soul teacher''s college must win the championship. What he stands for is the system, and what the system stands for is the college. Only by winning the championship can Tianxing soul Teachers College stir up the situation in the mainland. If it is the second and third place, it will have too little effect Chapter 423 A few days later At the foot of the holy mountain, countless people look up at the splendid palace on the hillside and look up one after another. That''s where the papal palace is. At the same time, it is also the venue of the finals of the senior soul master elite competition in the whole mainland. At the moment, countless people sigh, face full of unwilling. "Damn, how could this year''s finals be such a schedule!" "Yes, why don''t we watch it?" They raised their heads and looked up at the palace halfway up the mountain, struggling powerlessly and sighing one by one. They found it difficult to understand the arrangement of the martial spirit palace. It was the most wonderful and fierce battle, but why not open it to the outside world?! "Look, the team of Tianxing soul teacher college is coming!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd called, which immediately attracted many eyes. Everyone looked at the team full of self-confidence and vigor, and couldn''t help smiling. This is the attitude of a young soul master! Vigorous, energetic, confident and open "Tianxing soul teacher college, come on There was a sudden cry in the crowd, which was particularly noticeable at this slightly quiet moment. The crowd was slightly stunned, and immediately there was a voice of encouragement and support from the crowd. "Come on! Boys "It''s up to you whether you can win the championship from the martial spirit hall!" "Yes, the martial spirit hall has been monopolizing the champion for many years. It''s time to let the champion sit in another place." Dai mubai and his party, who were passing through the crowd, could not help but be a little surprised. They soon burst into a smile and waved to the people who were cheering and encouraging them. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that we could get this kind of treatment. Oscar, you see, there are many beauties cheering us on!" Ma Hongjun''s face is full of enjoyment, even a kind of floating feeling. "Come on, don''t you see that all the women''s eyes are on Dai Da? Most of them are supporting Dai Da rather than supporting us." Oscar, by contrast, has to watch more carefully. He can''t help rolling his eyes at Ma Hongjun when he hears the speech. Can you be a little bit forced in your heart? You can also have female fans in your image. "Come on, can you two be quiet at such an important time?" Frande in front of the team couldn''t help looking back and glared at them. At this time, even he was too nervous. These two guys still have time to play tricks here?! Seeing that frande''s face was not good-looking, Ma Hongjun and oskarton''s face became sober. They pretended to be serious and did not squint. "Well? No, why didn''t you see the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college? " Suddenly, someone in the crowd was surprised. ¡­¡­ A restaurant in Wuhun city. The tallest building by the window, there is a table of eight immortals, now this table of eight immortals is sitting around. Wang Jian, dark night, Lengran, Tang Hao. Several people chatted around the table of eight immortals, and looked up at the direction of the holy mountain from time to time. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed gradually when he saw a white team begin to climb up the climbing ladder. He didn''t know whether he was excited or worried and murmured: "finally started..." On the other side, Tang Hao peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth. He also looked at the direction of the holy mountain and asked Wang Jian curiously, "why don''t you go up together?" "What are you doing up there? If I don''t show up, bibidong will be afraid. If she wants to split her face with bibidong, it will be outside the martial spirit city. I don''t want to split my face with bibidong in the martial spirit city. " Wang Jian shrugged his shoulders and said. It''s one thing to tear one''s face with bibidong, and another thing to tear one''s face with wuhundian. Today''s bibidong can''t represent the whole Wuhun hall, but if you really start to work in Wuhun City, maybe you will attract the elder hall and the group of old guys who worship the hall. "Do you believe that Xiaosan can win the team of wuhundian?" Tang Hao hesitated to ask Wang Jian. There are three soul kings in the team of the martial spirit hall, and the two brothers and sisters of Xie Yue and Hu Lina can also perform martial spirit fusion skills, which is no worse than the martial spirit fusion skills of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. "You just don''t believe your son?" Wang Jian asked Tang Hao a question, immediately let him choke. After a moment''s silence, Tang Hao said slowly, "this kind of thing can''t be solved if you don''t believe it. The gap of strength is real." Wang Jian no longer pays attention to Tang Hao. He can''t say that he is a cheater. Do you know the original fate? Now, the strength of Dai mubai and others is much stronger than the original fate line. It''s impossible for them to become stronger, but they can''t. If this really happened, he would buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. Suddenly, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and looked in the direction of the holy mountain. "The game begins!" ¡­¡­ In the square in front of the Pope''s palace, fighting has begun. As the final, Pope bibidon, who only appeared once in public at the opening ceremony, appeared again and watched the match as an audience. But her face looked a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, Tianxing soul Teacher College turned a blind eye to her threat. Didn''t the master tell her? Or does Wang Jian really regard her as nothing? A cold light flashed in bibidong''s eyes. She looked at the teacher in charge of Tianxing soul Teachers College, and her pretty brows wrinkled. More importantly, Wang Jian is not here now. Why isn''t he here? What did he do? And where''s the girl he''s been following? Recalling the one eye that she once looked at with the dark night, bibidong''s heart was a little chilly. At the beginning, from the indifferent eyes of the dark night, she felt a sense of oppression and crisis in the face of wild beasts. "Hoo Bibidong suddenly breathed out a foul breath, then looked at the cardinal beside him and asked, "where is the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college? Do you know?" The cardinal quickly bowed his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see him again when I received the team of Tianxing soul teacher college today." Bibidong''s face was a little chilly. She ordered in a cold voice: "check! Check it for me at once The cardinal''s body was cold, and he said in a trembling voice, "yes, my Lord The cardinal left with a sense of relief. The rest of the Cardinals bowed their heads and dared not speak. They were worried Chapter 424 In front of the Pope''s palace, fierce fighting continues. Although on the surface, the strength of the martial spirit hall team is the strongest, with the qualification to crush, but in the face of the Shrek team, they feel great pressure. Only when you really fight can you know the difficulty of your opponent, especially when your opponent is not inferior to yourself in spirit and talent, and only when there is a little difference in soul power, this feeling is very clear. After several rounds of fighting, the team in the hall of martial spirit suddenly realized that the martial spirits of the Shrek team were almost the top. Dai Mu''s white tiger spirit is the best one among the beast spirits. Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat can at least rank in the top three among the martial spirits of the sensitive attack department. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix spirit, put into the whole beast spirit system, is the supreme existence! Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda and Oscar''s sausage are needless to say, one is called the best martial spirit in the world, and the other is an unprecedented martial spirit with full soul power. As for Tang Sanhe dance, which seems to be just a rabbit and grass, its ability also makes people frown. What they don''t know is that Tang San and Xiao Wu are the top martial spirits of the botanical department who are full of soul power and have not been awakened, and the other is that they can achieve the existence of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. How can such existence be simple! "Lava roars!" Yan in the hall of martial spirit has now completed the attachment of martial spirit. His martial spirit is a very rare special martial spirit, named Lord of fire! This is a kind of terrible magmatic creature, which usually lives in magma. At the moment, his whole body is covered with black basalt, and there is bright red lava flowing in the cracks of the stone body. With his arms banging on the ground, the heat of terror poured into the earth, and Tang San, whose eyes twinkled with purple, clearly felt the power of terror under the earth. His pupils shrank, and then his face suddenly changed. He waved out dozens of blue silver grass in his hand, grabbed his companions, threw them into the air in amazement, and at the same time, he also soared up. Click! Click!! The earth opened cracks, and a series of ferocious cracks spread in the square in front of the Pope''s palace, followed by red magma gushing out, instantly drowning the place where the Shrek team just stood. The red magma spread and illuminated everyone''s faces. In the middle of the sky, Shrek''s bodies are falling. Facing the red magma on the ground, their faces are pale. "Chirp!" At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly fell straight to the ground, behind which the golden red flame wings condensed by countless flames flapped suddenly, and there was a loud sound of wind singing. In a flash, all the flames on the rolling magma on the ground were absorbed by Ma Hongjun, but this was not the end. Then Ma Hongjun took a deep breath, his chest heaved high, and a red line of fire suddenly shot out. Phoenix line of fire! The red line of fire is like a whip, which instantly blows the magma on the ground. At the moment, the troops in the hall of martial spirit dare not come near. The lava flying everywhere makes them look pale. "Well done, fat man!" Ma Hongjun cleared out a place where people could settle down, which made Oscar''s eyes brighten and he couldn''t help praising. "Whew!" However, Oscar''s smile didn''t last long, and the sharp edge chopped at him. This attack came from a soul master in the martial spirit hall. The sword is like a silver moon in the water. Some people in the martial spirit hall braved the rain of magma fire and launched an attack on them. Even more than that, Xie Yue and Hu Lena, who were standing behind the troops in the martial spirit hall, had even completed the martial spirit fusion technique. "Shua!" A white light flashed by, and then the soul master of Dao department, who was attacked by the martial spirit hall, suddenly became miserable. He flew out like a shrimp with a bow. Dai mubai takes back his feet and looks at Zhu Zhuqing quickly. With the golden clouds and black fog, the netherworld White Tiger comes with the majestic fighting spirit and the spirit of the dead netherworld. The next moment, the ghost white tiger and the evil moon and Hu Lena fusion of the demon shadow war together. Oscar escaped from the dead. He was very happy and soon gave birth to several flying mushroom intestines to Tang Sanhe Xiaowu. "Tang San, go on!" Tang San took it, Mushroom Sausage entrance. The fourth ring on his body twinkles. With the deep and dark ring of ten thousand years shining, the blue silver cage suddenly emerges from the ground. Ma Hongjun takes this opportunity to eliminate one person with Phoenix line of fire. However, Shrek team has always been lack of combat power, and the rest of the members of the martial spirit hall have such a soul king as Yan. With his huge body, terrifying power and weird means, Yan rushes into Shrek''s team like a sheep into a wolf pack, almost unable to stop him. "Damn, if only there were a soul division of Defense Department!" Xiaowu looks at the flame Lord in front of her with gnashing teeth. She has no effect against this huge enemy. Although very confident of their waist bow, but... How can the enemy of this size throw out ah! How can it be repaired! Taking Yan as the vanguard, the other soul masters in the martial spirit hall are covered by him. Even if Tang San uses the soul skills such as blue silver binding, it doesn''t have much effect. The power of the flame Lord is too terrible. Even if the blue silver grass is entangled with him, it will be easily broken. Not to mention Yan''s rank is better than him! However, large objects are often inflexible, and so are fire lords! This is an opportunity! Tang San''s eyes flashed a light. Wipe! Wipe!! With the sound of cloth breaking, Tang San''s clothes suddenly opened several big holes on his back, and a flexible spider spear quickly unfolded, with thin blade on the slender bone joint. Huh?! At the scene, the pupils of countless martial spirit halls suddenly shrunk, and two words flashed in my mind - Soul bone?! The top of the eight spider spear behind Tang San is on the ground, suspending his body. Then the eight spider spear starts to move flexibly, and takes Tang San''s body straight to the direction of the flame Lord. At the moment, his speed is much faster than before. With the sound of Xie Xie Suo, the whole person has appeared dozens of meters away. The flame Lord of Yan''s incarnation is more than six meters tall. Standing on the challenge arena, he is like a big Mac. With the help of eight spider spears, Tang San begins to move flexibly, and is soon noticed by Yan. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the huge palm toward Tang San covered down. Chapter 425 Yan waved down the palm is too big, in Tang Sanwei looked up at the perspective, this only cover and under the palm of the sky almost to cover most, let people feel cold. Fortunately, the flexibility of the eight spears far exceeds Yan''s thinking. The eight slender and sharp spears move flexibly. The sharp point at the top of the spear is inserted into the crack of the rock outside his body to climb on him. Soso! Tang Sanpan climbed to the head of the flame Lord, and the sharp spider spear behind him turned to the eyes that could only see the red light. When a spider spear penetrates, it can only convey a sense of emptiness and blazing heat. "Hum!" Tang San''s behavior immediately caused Yan''s anger, his body began to penetrate more red light, Tang San obviously aware of the surrounding temperature and pressure become more hot and depressed. No! His heart suddenly a Lin, several eight spider spears inserted in Yan''s body suddenly bend from the joints, like a jumping frog. After folding his legs, Tang San''s figure leaves the flame Lord''s body at an unimaginable speed. Poof! Just as he left, the lava gushed out of the Lord of fire''s body. The terrible magma sputtered away with high temperature, and everyone in the challenge arena began to stay away, in case of being hurt by the hot red glow of high temperature. "That''s close!" The cold sweat flows down from Tang San''s forehead. He looks at the scene and mumbles to himself. However, how to solve the current situation?! Lord of fire... Huh? Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought of something. "There is a thunder Lord in the spirit beast raised by the dean in the back mountain. This name is similar to Yan''s martial spirit. Does it mean that they are of the same type?" "So, everything outside is just his condensed body, and his noumenon should be hidden in the core!" But at this time, he suddenly had a very dangerous feeling. Just at this time, Dai mubai''s scream came from the distance. "Tang San, be careful!" Without any hesitation, he left the spot with the speed of lightning. "Shua!" A red slash across the place where Tang Sangang just stood, a slender demon shadow appeared in the same place, holding a long bloody knife in his hand. "What a pity!" In the demon shadow mouth, spreads out a not male not female voice. "Damn it Dai mubai, who is among the white tigers in the nether world, is very angry. Unexpectedly, this guy deliberately flies backward with the help of his power and looks at Tang San. He was about to move, but suddenly he heard Tang San''s voice. "Boss Dai, you go to Fu Yan, I''ll deal with them both!" Tang San''s heavy tone says that breaking Yan must have strong attack ability. He doesn''t have this ability. On the contrary, he is good at dexterity and control. If you want to break the deadlock, you must change it! The golden generation of wuhundian has a reason to be proud. They are top-notch in spirit, talent and strength. When their soul power is not weaker than theirs, they are undoubtedly the most difficult opponents they have ever met. "But..." Dai mubai frowned slightly, but the demon shadow made him feel thorny! "This is the best way!" Tang San''s eyes are deep. If the stalemate goes on all the time, they are the ones who fail. "Good!" At that moment, Dai mubai thought a lot, and finally chose to believe Tang San. ¡­¡­ Wuhun city. Wang Jian glanced downstairs and saw the increasing number of samurai in Wuhun city. The paladin is a guard directly under the papal temple, which is one level higher than the paladin of the temple level. It is usually composed of the strong of the soul emperor level, and its strength is quite strong. "It''s really rich!" Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing. Wuhun hall has a great family and a deep foundation. The strong people at the level of soul emperor can be regarded as the management anywhere else, but they can be directly organized as a guard here. Tang Hao also saw the next movement, deeply thought ran nodded. "Bibidong, a holy samurai, is composed of 72 people. Almost all of them are soul emperors, among which there are also soul saints and soul fighters. They are one of bibidong''s most intimate forces." Wang Jian''s eyes are full of envy. In order to prepare for the chaotic times a few years later, he has the idea of organizing a guard for the college. However, compared with the Paladins in bibidon, the guard in his mind was a little poor. My eyes are red with envy! The sound of footsteps came from downstairs. Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and looked at the dark night beside him. Dark night nodded, several people''s figures slowly sink into the shadow. "Is Dean Wang in there, please?" The leader knocked on the door and inquired in a respectful tone, but after waiting for a long time, he found that the room was quiet and suddenly opened the door. The food on the table is still there, but the people are gone. The leader frowned, then turned and said, "come on, let the bishop know what''s going on here." "Yes ¡­¡­ On the holy mountain, the competition has reached the most intense time. After changing an opponent with the same huge size, Youming white tiger can be said to exert its power to the extreme. The sharp power of white tiger, combined with the terrorist energy attack, shows the attack incisively and vividly! On the other hand, Tang San''s appearance is not good-looking. The demon shadow has a weapon in his hand, which is the weapon produced after the fusion of martial spirits. In order to block it, Tang San can only use eight spider spears to resist again and again. But under innumerable attacks, eight spiders spear has broken! However, Tang San''s face was still calm, as if everything was in his plan. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but Tang San''s right hand had already contained several pieces of eight spider spears. A low voice came from Tang San''s throat, like a fierce ghost in the dark. "Bat wing reincarnation!" Shua! In a flash, the fragments of the eight spider spears in Tang San''s hands poured out, flashing green light in the air. Poison! The demon shadow thought of this in an instant, and her face changed slightly. With her own body, she began to escape quickly, and used the long knife in her hand to bounce the fragments away. When! When! The blade is flying and shining. The demon shadow breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Tang San coldly. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the voice of his teammates came from behind. The demon shadow suddenly turned to look, and saw that the fragments that had been bounced flew to them again. Those fragments came along the surface of the earth, and there was no way to stop them! Whoa! Whoa! The fragments cut off the skin, and the demon shadow suddenly withdrew from the state of martial spirit fusion. The figures of Hu Lena and Xie Yue staggered out. They noticed the cut in their skin, and their faces became ugly. It''s freezing! It''s hot! Two kinds of toxins began to attack. The intensity of the toxin was beyond imagination! Chapter 426 In a flash, the situation that had been good for the team of wuhundian changed suddenly. Without the main force of demon shadow, the team of wuhundian had no resistance! Hu Lina and Xie Yue want to insist again, but they don''t want Tang San to say coldly: "the more you move, the faster the poison will spread. Even Dugu Bo once praised my poison. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give up!" Hu Lina''s face is constantly changing. She clenches her silver teeth and stares at Tang San, saying, "I want us to give up and dream!" But the next moment her face was distorted by the agony. "Trouble!" At this time, frande, who was standing outside the challenge arena, could not help sighing, and then said in a loud voice towards bibidong: "Your Majesty, if you continue to hold on, I''m afraid the disciples of the martial spirit hall will be worried about their lives! Then... " His words are only half said, but everyone knows what they mean. The people around the hall of martial spirit looked at Bi Bi Dong one after another. Bi Bi Dong''s face was gloomy and looked at the challenge arena in silence. For a long time, she suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again. After that, she was calm and her voice spread all over the square. "Wuhundian, admit defeat!" "Teacher, we..." Hu Lina looked anxiously at BI bidong, but soon she was too painful to speak. "Detoxify!" Bibidong looked at Tang San coldly. Tang San''s heart also breathed a sigh of relief quietly. If Hu Lena and them could hold on any longer, it would be really not good. Tang San used to detoxify Hu Lina and Xie Yue in their unwilling eyes. The battle in other places has already ended. Without the demon shadow, other people in Wuhun hall can''t continue to fight in front of the people in Tianxing soul teacher college, which is dominated by Youming white tiger. At the end of the battle, bibidong''s face was as cold as ice. Just at this time, someone came to bibidong''s ear, whispered beside her and stood aside respectfully. She turned her head and looked at frande coldly, which made frande shiver and cry bitterly. Why did you give him such a job? It''s bidong! "Flanders, why isn''t your Dean here?" coming! Frande, an agitated spirit, forcibly restrained his uneasiness and said as usual: "our dean thinks that he can''t defeat the troops of the martial spirit hall. He can''t bear to see our failure, so he is waiting for news in the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frost flashed in bibidong''s eyes and a cold laugh came out of his mouth. "It seems that this game should surprise your Dean." "Perhaps! We also want to tell this news to our dean as soon as possible... " Bibidon understood the meaning of Flanders'' words. She looked at Flanders and said in a cold voice, "bring it up!" The cardinal, who had been waiting nearby, came up with a tray covered with red cloth, with a strong color of reluctance on his face. These are three soul bones. Even if the family of Wu Hun temple is big, they are absolutely precious. Not to mention the cardinals, even the title Douluo of Wu Hun temple has no soul bones. Three yuan will be sent out at once... Alas! "Wow Bibidong lifts the red cloth covering the tray to reveal the three crystal clear soul bones in the tray, and then looks at the Tianxing soul teacher college above the challenge arena. "Congratulations on winning this competition. This is your reward! After graduation, if any of you want to join my martial spirit temple, I can directly award you the rank of bishop and upgrade you by one level. " To bibidong''s surprise, the people of Tianxing soul teacher college only looked at the soul bone in the plate with curiosity, but they were not hot and excited at all. She could not help frowning and asked the cardinal beside her to deliver the soul to Flanders. "Your Majesty, is that really what they are given? Tang San is Tang Hao''s son. He is the remaining sin of haotianzong! " Suddenly someone behind bibidong said that it was a man in white, slightly feminine, with several blooming chrysanthemums embroidered with gold thread. This man was one of bibidong''s confidants. Ju Dou Luo, Yue Guan! "Tang Hao is in the city of martial spirit!" Bibidong looked at the ring and said faintly. The crowd had gathered around frande and looked at the soul bone curiously. "Is Tang Hao in the city?" Yueguan''s face changed slightly, and he could not help but scream in a low voice. "Yes, and he stayed with Wang Jian and others, lurking in the dark." "It''s not an opportunity to start now. We don''t have any concrete evidence to prove that Tang San is Tang Hao''s son. Starting at this moment will only damage the prestige of our martial spirit hall, so we can only lead him out!" "What are you going to do?" "On their way back, kill them! Be sure to bring Tang Hao out! " "Tell those people in the elder hall that if they want to avenge Qianxun''s disease, they will send someone out for me." "Yes Yueguan takes a look at Tianxing soul teacher college and turns to leave. Seeing this scene, frande was shocked and said quickly, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? Go back and see again!" Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes. It''s easy for you to say that. Just now, it was the hottest in your eyes. But he also knows what they are facing now. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul Teacher College won! When the news came out, many people had unbelievable faces. "Did Tianxing soul Teacher College really win?" "Those are the three soul kings. How did Tianxing soul Teacher College win?" Some people can''t figure it out. They think it may be a fantasy. However, no matter how they don''t believe it, it has become an established fact announced by the martial spirit hall. In a corner of Wuhun City, Wang Jian smiles. At the same time, the long lost voice of the system rang out in his mind. "Ding, congratulations on your mission [task name: famous all over the world] [task type: college task] [task level: SSR] [task status: completed] [task description: your college has become famous, but it is not enough to spread the name of Tianxing soul Teacher College across the whole mainland. Please spread the name of your college across the whole mainland.] [task reward: 1. The aura effect of Tianxing is permanently added; 2. All the students have congenital soul power + 1; 3. Soul power level + 5] Out of thin air and the soul force suddenly gushed out from the depths of the body, the feeling of filling people linger. At the moment, his soul power has reached level 79! Wang Jian suddenly laughed, looked up at the holy mountain in the distance and muttered to himself, "no matter how many people, come on!" Chapter 427 Tianxing soul Teacher College won! This also means that they have also obtained the three soul bones of the martial spirit hall. Many of the onlookers thought of this, and their eyes were fiery. Greed is human nature. A lot of people in the crowd were looking at the team walking down from the holy mountain with eyes full of greed and jealousy. However, it seems that the people of Tianxing soul Teacher College know that they have a hot potato in their hands. After getting rid of the crowd, they go straight away without too many words or even greeting people''s praise and congratulations. Someone followed without thinking If someone thinks about it, he looks up at the mountain full of light. Is it really so simple? ¡­¡­ "Teacher, where are we going? Not going back to the hotel? " Ever since he went down the hill, Flander''s face had changed from joy to solemnity, and he had no words in front of the line. Ma Hongjun felt strange and confused. Teacher, what''s the matter? After the game, everyone is tired. Shouldn''t we go back to the hotel and have a good rest? "Tang San''s identity has been exposed. We have to leave quickly!" Frand made a simple explanation. Tang San''s face changed subtly, and others could not help looking at him curiously. The identity of Tang San? What identity? Wuhun city is not big. After a group of people rushed to the road, they left the city soon. Some people behind them were a little stunned. How did these guys get out of the city like this? Or... What did they detect? In the crowd, some people flash away quickly. In front of the Pope''s palace, there are dozens of soul masters in black robes. The breath of each of them is extremely powerful, at least the existence of the soul king. Dozens of figures stood quietly, silent, and the eyes under the white mask were quite calm. "Your majesty! They''re out of town! " Someone came to bibidong, knelt down and said calmly. Huh? An accident flashed on bibidong''s face. He looked up and looked at the wall of Wuhun city in the distance. Beyond the wall was the wilderness, and beyond the wall was the rolling mountains. Sure enough, I have been prepared! Bibidong''s eyes narrowed, and then ordered in a deep voice: "everyone, get out of the city from the secret road!" Wuhun city is the benchmark set by Wuhun hall in the realm of soul masters. Some things can be seen by them, but some things can''t. The secret road was born! ¡­¡­ Outside the city. "Dean!" Frande led the team out of the city of martial spirit in a hurry. He was relieved to see the white figure. His task was finished! "Well done!" Wang Jian nodded gently, and after clearing up the number of people, he said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go." "Dean, what''s the identity of Xiao San? Do you know that Wu Hun temple will do harm to him?" Everything seems to follow the principle of urgency and simplicity, which makes the atmosphere of the whole team a little depressed, and everyone''s excitement and excitement about the victory just disappeared. And Tang San''s silence seems to mean that he knows what all this is about. Xiao Wu looks at Tang San anxiously and can''t help asking. "Little dance!" Tang San frowned and drank lightly. "Talk as you go." Looking back at Wu Soul City, Wang Jian didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He said with a smile. Along the official road, all the way north, walk slowly. "Don''t you introduce yourself to your friends, Tang San?" Wang Jian said to Tang San with a smile. He had an ordinary ruler in his right hand, and it seemed that he patted it on his left hand unintentionally. Tang San quite some helpless wry smile way: "Dean, you all want earlier than I know?" Turning his head, seeing the anxious and curious eyes of the crowd, Tang San stretched out his other hand in a somewhat complicated way. With the surge of soul power, he outlined the texture on the back of his hand, and a hammer shaped spirit appeared in his hand. Huh? This is There was something unexpected in the crowd, but they didn''t respond. But soon, Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai, who were born in a noble family, issued a low exclamation at the same time and looked at Tang San in shock. "Twin spirits?" Tang San nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I''m a twin soul, and this soul is called..." "Haotian hammer!" Before Tang San''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ning Rongrong, who was staring at his soul, with surprise and complexity in his eyes. As the little patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, she can''t even recognize Haotian hammer. Maybe her cognition of Haotian hammer is much higher than that of Tang San, but her emotion is a little incomprehensible. For Haotian hammer''s feelings, maybe she was influenced by Ning Feng, but she also had some difficulties. Tang San''s martial spirit is haotianchui, which means that haotianzong may be born. This is good news for the sects who feel pressure in the face of the increasingly powerful martial spirit hall. But if haotianzong was born, Ning Fengzhi''s wish to develop Qibao Liuli Zong into the first sect would be bankrupt. On the other hand, Tang San didn''t have so many ideas. He looked at the hammer in his hand and murmured: "yes, its name is Haotian hammer, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that my father''s name is Tang Hao!" "Tang Hao? Haotian Douluo? " This time, the shock is to follow the team of Zhao Wuji. There is only one soul master of each power department, and the most revered title is Douluo. That name is always called "Haotian". No matter before or now, Haotian''s title almost exists like a God in the soul master of power department, which is the most dazzling star! "I see!" When he heard all this, Flanders whispered. i see! He is also one of the few people who knows the inside story of the incident of haotianzong decades ago. The enemy that led to the retreat of haotianzong was the hall of martial spirit! It is said that the last Pope wanted to hunt and kill a transformed soul beast, which was Haotian Douluo''s wife! Both sides were badly injured and had a deep blood feud. Even the last Pope fell because of this. I didn''t expect that Tang San was the son of Haotian Douluo. No wonder the Dean thought that the martial spirit hall would attack Tang San! Haotian Douluo is the mortal enemy of wuhundian. To reward the soul bones of Tianxing soul teacher college is like subsidizing one''s own enemy. Huh? Wait, so Frande looked at Tang San, and his eyes became suspicious. Tang San noticed frande''s eyes and couldn''t help looking at him in doubt, with the color of inquiry. Frande laughed awkwardly, then turned to Wang Jian to prove his idea. In this regard, Wang Jian just nodded slightly, forcing the sound into a line into frande''s ear. "You''re right. Tang San is the offspring of ghosts and humans." Frand was shocked! But Wang Jian ignored the shock of others and thought silently in his heart? This time, bidong will definitely do it. First of all, she lost three soul bones. No one in the martial spirit Hall said that she was hurt, but someone would complain about her, which was not good for her future actions. Second, take advantage of this to show force and exert pressure on some people in the martial spirit hall. Thirdly, we can take the opportunity to show our "attitude" and win the favor of the papal family. For bibidong, this is a rare opportunity! Chapter 428 After I came out of Wuhun City, I went into the mountain after more than ten miles. The undulating mountains, like the back of a dragon, look very high and majestic. This mountain range is an extension of the star forest. The hall of martial spirit will regularly clean up the ghosts and beasts to ensure the safety of the North-South commercial road. Of course, you don''t think the martial spirit hall will be so kind and help you clean up for free. Do you think there will be no charge for passing by these checkpoints? Wuhun hall is a kind of unscrupulous merchant. There are two levels in the north and south. No matter you enter or go out, you have to collect taxes. Therefore, in order to reduce costs, those merchants usually complete transactions and transactions in Wuhun city. You see, this not only promoted the commercial trade of Wuhun City, but also reduced the communication between the north and the south. There are a lot of flowers and ideas in Wuhun hall. After entering the mountains, the relaxed expression on Wang Jian''s face closed, looked back at the people and said, "you remember, don''t panic if there is a big war later, I will let the dark night pull you into the shadow field." "Don''t think of anything to help us, or... You may die a terrible death." Wang Jian said with a smile that he was a little dark and terrible. "Gulu!" Oscar swallowed his saliva and then asked carefully, "what about Jiang Fan? Have they already gone back? " "Well, now they are all in the college." Unknowingly, people have gone deep into the mountains. There are few pedestrians on the road, and the forest is extremely quiet except for the occasional merchants full of goods passing by with long lines. All of a sudden, Wang Jian in the team stopped walking, looked at the nearby woods and murmured, "here we are!" Not far away, the birds hiding in the forest fly up from the forest in fear, as if they were frightened. "Whew!" "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew With the sound of a burst of air, it was like a signal to bring more sound, with shadows flashing between the dense canopy. Between a few breaths, the trees on both sides were full of people. Back, far away. The guy who has a different mind to follow up looks at this scene, his heart suddenly shrinks, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. He hides his body and starts to slow down his breathing. "Oh, there are quite a lot of people. It''s enough to save face!" Wang Jian looks around with his eyebrows, but he doesn''t think it''s proper to scratch his back with a ruler. The rest of the people were ready, and even frande could not help shivering. He swallowed his saliva and looked up at the trees around him. At this glance, there were no less than 100 people. The most important thing was that the weakest of these people were the soul emperor, and there were not a few of them. What a big fight?! It was quiet around, and no one spoke rashly. The corner of Wang Jian''s mouth outlined a radian, but it was a sneer. He slowly turned his head and looked somewhere, and said, "Your holiness, if you don''t come out again, we will go?" Your holiness? Bibidong came by himself?! The color of other faces changed and the heart thumped. In the shadow of the forest, the figure in the noble robe walked out slowly. At the moment, she didn''t hold the scepter of power in her hands, and her two hands were placed in front of her body, but her noble spirit didn''t decrease. "Wang Jian, are you sure you want to run this muddy water?" Bibidong''s cold voice with a touch of flexibility, seems to be able to see the beautiful figure in the lost youth. "Your holiness, I don''t care about your hatred, but Tang San is my student. As long as he is still studying in my college, I will be responsible for his safety. No matter how I am called the Dean, am I not? I can''t let my students down... " Wang Jian grinned and turned a blind eye to the threat in Bi Dong''s words. "It looks like you''ve made a decision." "Don''t you know that already?" "What about Tang Hao? Where is he? Tell him to come out together... " "Bang!" Before bidong''s voice fell, her face suddenly changed, and she suddenly turned to look behind her. The roar came from behind. A familiar lacquer black hammer passed through the air. The heavy force made the space tremble and collapse. The dark space cracks spread like lightning. All the things that came into contact with it were cut into pieces by turbulence! The fierce wind swept through, and countless trees sprang up. Those who belong to the martial spirit hall with lower soul power could not even stand steadily. "Shua!" Suddenly, a piece of silvery knife light flashed through the air, passed through the branches of countless trees, and was installed with the heavy hammer. At that moment, the two seemed to be deadlocked for a moment, and immediately the cracking sound was clear, just like the silver bottle burst, the water slurry burst, the silver knife light fell to the ground, and the edge burst. The black hammer is unstoppable, and the target is Bitong! But at this time, two weapons came out of the slant and blocked the way of Haotian hammer, One is a long sword with snow-white and ice blue. The long sword is slender and full of aesthetic feeling. At the handle is a ferocious dragon head, and there are ice lines spreading along the sword body to the tip. The ice dragon sword cuts through the sky like a nine sky ice dragon. The frosty air from the sword poured out in all directions. All the plants touched were covered with frost, and the water in the air turned into ice flowers. The latter is a golden bell. The whole clock is golden and full of birds, animals, insects, fish, seasons and stars As the air collides with the air, there is a powerful sound diffusion. Two weapons spirits, one in front of the other in front of Haotian hammer! Zheng! The forerunner, Bingyu sword, is more than sharp, but it is not the opponent of Haotian hammer. With the long sword flying and the cold air flying, the golden bell finally collides with Haotian hammer. Dong!!! The heavy sound rippled from the forest, and the sound wave went straight into the clouds, directly breaking the clouds into a huge hole, revealing the blue sky. All around, the wind is surging! With the loud sound waves, the plants that were frozen by the cold air of the ice sword turned into ice dregs one after another. In a flash, the surrounding area of several hundred meters turned from dense forest to flat land. Haotian hammer was also bounced under this blow, and then was firmly grasped by his strong hand. Seeing that majestic figure at that moment, Tang San could not help but blush and sobbed in a low voice: "Dad!" Chapter 429 "The trough! How handsome Oscar looked at the figure and murmured. Tang Hao stands on a treetop, his face is firm, his eyes are calm, looking at the title Douluo blocking in front of him. The short brown cloth on his body gently blows in the breeze, which is in sharp contrast to the gorgeous robes on the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall. "Tang Hao! You are here In the crowd, bibidong is watching Tang Hao coldly. Tang Hao''s stubble covered face also took on a cool color, and the color of hatred flashed through his eyes. At the beginning, he and a Yin were besieged by the pope in the temple of martial spirit. After he fought back with his own strength, the Pope who was not seriously injured suddenly died. It was this woman who took over the throne and raised the flag of revenge and attacked haotianzong. In that war, haotianzong was seriously injured, and several elders, including his father, the previous leader of haotianzong, fell. The loss of more than half of the disciples and elders forced haotianzong to cultivate himself in seclusion. The hatred between them could not be explained in a few words. Tang Hao, dressed in coarse cloth and short brown, with a Haotian hammer in his hand, is calm in the siege of the martial spirit hall. His demeanor is very admirable. Without too many words, both sides know what they want to do. Bibidong''s beautiful face is covered with frost. He stares at Tang Hao and only spits out a word. "Up In front of Tang Hao, there are three white haired men named Douluo in the hall of martial spirit. One is an old man with a long and thin sword, and the other is an old woman with an ice sword. The skin on their faces is white and delicate. They look like a newborn baby without any wrinkles. The rest of the man was a middle-aged man in black. His eyes looked at Tang Hao indifferently. His body was full of blood. There was a big golden clock hovering over his head. Smell speech, three people in succession toward Tang Hao launched an attack. Aware of Tang San''s nervousness and worry, Wang Jian said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s called Haotian. It won''t be impossible to cope with this kind of situation." According to the results of systematic observation, the soul power of the three Title touluo in the hall of martial spirit is not high. Level 93 soul power! Bingji Douluo, level 93 soul power! Jinzhong Douluo, level 94 soul power! Tang Hao''s soul power has reached level 95. Even if he has some hidden injuries, it doesn''t hurt. After all, when he was promoted to Title Douluo, he had a fight with several Title Douluo. When the three Title touluo and Tang San fight, bibidong finally looks at Wang Jian with profound meaning. "Dean Wang, do you really want to come here to run this muddy water?" Although the purpose of this time is Tang Hao, the biggest variable is Wang Jian. The smile on Wang Jian''s face also gradually cooled down. He looked at bibidong and said with a sneer, "Your holiness, this is your... Trouble for me!" Originally, he had arranged everything. Xiao Wu didn''t expose himself, and Tang San didn''t expose Haotian hammer. But I don''t want to. These gifted kids in Tianxing soul teacher college have aroused the curiosity of the martial spirit hall. After some investigation, I noticed something. He doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the martial spirit hall now, but it''s something that the martial spirit hall takes the initiative to find. The clay figurine is still a little angry! Originally, he just wanted to cultivate the students and live to the end, but the martial spirit hall took the initiative to look for trouble. He was also not a good temper! When the negotiation broke down, bidong did not expect Wang Jian to retreat. She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "up!" She stood in the same place, but the spirits of the emperors and saints around her moved, like locusts swarming in the sky. Frande and Zhao Wuji are numb. There are too many people! All of them have been like this, not to mention the other students. Looking at the strong men coming from the martial spirit hall, they all look pale. "Dark night!" Wang Jian looked at the sky and said calmly. At the foot of the crowd, a shadow suddenly covered them, forming a gray shield to cover them. Bibi has finally come out! At the moment when the strongman of Wuhun hall attacked, the sky was full of shining soul rings, white, yellow, purple and black, shining in all directions like morning glow. With the outbreak of strong soul power, countless soul skills are pressed down! Wang Jian raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. Instead of entering the shadow field, he chose to face the strong man all over the sky alone. The snow-white clothes were hunting in the strong wind, and he finally raised his ruler. An illusory wall of air blocked him. The white turbulence swept away all the falling attacks, leaving him with thousands of soul skills, but he could not spread, like rain melting water, quietly. Facing Wang Jian, countless soul masters in the martial spirit hall were all stunned. They so many people''s attack, unexpectedly by a soul skill to block down?! Looking at the seven rings of white soul on Wang Jian''s body, they felt that they had some dreams, not only for Wang Jian''s soul ring, but also for everything just now. The same soul saint, why are you so strong?! "Everybody! This man is eccentric. Don''t take it lightly. Try your best to attack in batches! " In the crowd, someone arranged in a deep voice. All of a sudden, the strong men in the hall of martial spirit scattered again, and were roughly divided into three echelons. Wang Jian glanced at it and made it clear. The purpose of these people is to break through their own defense through the continuous attack. But "Who said I was going to defend?" Wang Jian looked at the strong man in the martial spirit hall all over the sky and suddenly showed a smile. "Shua!" A pair of white wings suddenly spread from the back of Wang Jian. The wings are full of light. Each feather is as light as a pure white cloud, full of beauty. The dance of angels! When these wings appeared, chongqiang, who prayed in front of the statue of the angel God day by day, had a look of shock on his face. No, it can''t be said to be startled. It''s more appropriate to say it''s thrilled. From Wang Jian''s wings, they felt the closeness to the angel God. In the distance, the pupils of bibidong also shrank. This pair of wings... No, it''s not the one in qiandaoliu''s hands! "Where do you come from?" In the crowd, the elder of the elder hall asked Wang Jianzhi in a deep voice. Wang Jian smell speech the corner of the mouth suddenly sketch out a touch of radian, a face is just color of announce a way. "Of course, the angel God gave it to me. He said he was very disappointed with you and asked me to purify you!" Chapter 430 Taking advantage of the absence of God, the wings behind the sword tremble, and the whole person suddenly rises to the sky. In the distance, bibidong said with a gloomy face: "stupid! You believe what the enemy says! " Many people wake up, face a little red, feel a little shy dry. But it''s incredible Looking up at the sky, under the blue sky, the white wings behind the king''s sword exude a touch of holy light. This sacred feeling is even stronger than that of the angel statue worshipped in the holy mountain. Suddenly, the pupils of countless people suddenly shrank. In the crowd, someone yelled, "be careful!" Dazzling light blooms from the sky, just like hundreds of millions of stars coming from far away, turning into a meteor shower. "Whew!" "Whew!"¡° Whew Angel dance, flying feathers bloom all over the sky! The scattered light plumes, like meteors and arrows, fall from the sky like rain. "Yu!" In the crowd, someone roared. Among hundreds of soul masters, you can find any lateral soul master, and there are not a few pure defense soul masters. In the crowd, one light curtain after another rises, protecting the soul masters around them. "Ding!"¡° Ding! " Countless light feather and soul power shield collide together, forming an impassioned variation, which makes countless people unable to lift their heads. "Damn it!!! Dean, this is too strong! Isn''t he the king of souls? " In the shadow field, it is equivalent to a crack in the world. All attacks from the outside world will not spread and will not have any impact. Through the gray light curtain, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s really strong!" Frande nodded approvingly, but his face was still grave. "However, this kind of attack may have some threats to the soul emperor and the soul saint, but it is not enough for the soul Douluo." Sure enough, after Flander''s voice fell, seven figures rose up in the crowd, each with seven rings of soul shining, and the target was Wang Jian! After becoming a soul fighter, you can fly in the air for a short time only with your soul power. After several soul fighters soared into the sky, the light of soul power flashed on everyone. Their soul power has condensed into essence and can be released! "The wind Some of the seven souls roared, and suddenly the wind began to surge in the sky. The wind was invisible, but it had extremely terrifying power. The sea of clouds and waves turned into smoke and disappeared. The fierce hurricane roared past Wang Jian''s ears like a tiger roaring and a wolf roaring. Wang Jian''s figure was blown upside down in this hurricane, even with the dance of angels, it is difficult to stand still. What''s more terrifying is that those hurricanes with terrible speed, like meat grinder with blade, want to devour and annihilate him! Flying all over the sky was interrupted. Among the soul masters below, more than a dozen spread their wings and soared into the air. They were all rare flying soul masters. Seeing that Wang Jian was upset, the other six soul fighters began to attack. There are tiger''s roar, ape''s cry, sword''s light, sword''s shadow, fire''s light and ice sting falling from the sky. How terrible is the cooperation of six soul fighters? Even if it is low-level Title Douluo also dare not go to hard! At that moment, Wang Jian seemed to be in the most critical moment. In the face of the attack of the six soul fighters, Wang Jian did not dare to trust big. Sword light and sword shadow, tiger roar and ape cry! The whole body seemed to be covered in danger, and the attacks from all directions covered him. No escape? Can''t be avoided? Wang Jian''s face was dignified, and he murmured: "time is against!" From his back, there is a mysterious time turbulence blooming, spreading along every inch of space, gradually covering a small area. At that moment, the six soul fighters who attacked Wang Jian suddenly stopped. The sense of separation between time and space has attracted the attention of almost all the strong, which is a strange feeling that can not be described by words. It''s hard to detect, to imagine, to explore. The mysterious feeling is so unpredictable that you can''t explain and understand it with your own words. In the forest, Tang Hao and his several Title Douluo all showed a moment of stagnation. He glanced at the distant sky and frowned. Around them, a vast area of several kilometers has been turned into flat land. The frost whitened the sky and the earth. "What is this ability?" In their mind all flash such an idea, facing this kind of strange ability, even they also have some scalp numbness. Because for the master, a moment of stagnation is enough to do a lot of things. Wang Jian''s hands spread naturally to the left and right. Immediately, there was a red fire leaping on his right hand, and an ice blue cold surge on his left hand. The two kinds of different colors of light were extremely dazzling, and the soul power in Wang Jian''s body was also drawn at this moment. Water Dragon King''s left arm bone - control ice, extreme cold! Fire Dragon King''s right arm bone - control fire, ultimate fire! Ice and flame crisscross, with a very high temperature of thick white steam, in an instant toward the seven souls swept away, this terrible temperature let the air are distorted. It can be imagined that if it falls on people Bibidong''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "help In the middle of the sky, suddenly a black and a white figure came out. A figure as quick as a ghost, a white dress with chrysanthemum. "Tut Tut, I can''t let you pass!" There was a burst of laughter in the forest, and the whole forest seemed to be alive, full of vitality and rhythm. "Domain?" Both bibidong and Tang Hao seem to feel something. "Shua!"¡° Shua With the faint sound of the dragon, two strong dragon vines break out of the forest, aiming at ghost Douluo and judouluo moon pass. Wang Jian''s face was a little white, and his soul power was overdrawn. Fortunately, the angel dance and aura effect are enough to support his attack. "Wow The thick white fog covered the three hundouluo, while the other four hundouluo were too far away to cover. Just at this time, the time reversal effect disappears, and the cry of pain from the abyss hell rings. "Ah The shrill and painful voice is like a ghost crying, which makes everyone who hears it feel numb. This amazing change also made the remaining four hundouluo suddenly come back to their senses. They looked around blankly and didn''t know what happened in the seconds when they were stagnated. The companion''s sad cry made them get goose bumps all over their body, and their hearts were even more inexplicable. What the hell happened?! In the thick white fog, the white bones and rotten meat with white flowers suddenly fell from it. Below, looking up at the sky of the hall of martial spirit, the strong only feel that there is a cold air from the tail vertebrae straight to the forehead! Chapter 431 "Gulu..." In the distance, there are people who have followed us for a long time. They are looking at the sky dully and their throats are stirring unconsciously. Their faces are already in panic. This is the three soul fighters, so easy to fall?! In fact, if Wang Jian hadn''t imprisoned them with time, the boiling steam might have hurt those soul fighters, but it would never have killed them so easily. Time reversal plays a key role in it. Three hundouluo suddenly fall, the remaining four hundouluo look at Wang Jian with anger, more from the fear of the unknown. The fall of several companions made them feel at a loss. They didn''t even know what had just happened and when their companions were covered by the terrible steam. In the thick white steam with terrible high temperature, it was turned into a pile of rotten meat. The pain... Makes people feel shivering just thinking about it. Panic began to spread in the ranks of the martial spirit hall. Rao is the soul hall. All the people dispatched this time are the elite above the spirit emperor, but people have weaknesses, and people have fear and awe. Bibidong''s face was ugly and his eyes were cold. He stared at Wang Jian angrily and whispered: "I underestimated you!" Although in the face of the title Douluo, the spirit emperors and saints in wuhundian can''t play any role, in fact, these people are not intended to be used against Tang Hao. They have only one goal from beginning to end, that is, where Wang Jian and other Tianxing soul Teachers College belong! However, no one thought that just a soul saint''s sword could have this incredible power! Among the four remaining soul fighters who besieged Wang Jian, suddenly someone''s eyes lit up and yelled, "everyone, hurry up, he''s out of soul power!" Not far away from him, Wang Jian looked up at him with a pale face. There was no emotion in his eyes. All of a sudden, the angel dance behind Wang Jian moved gently, and he dived straight to the ground. "Chase There was a roar in the sky, and the place where the martial spirit hall was located on the ground also suppressed the panic in my heart, staring at Wang Jian with heavy eyes. They are not the stragglers, but the elite of the martial spirit hall. Everyone has excellent fighting literacy, and their panic is soon suppressed by them, which makes them enter the fighting state again. "Big fire!" "Fangs stab!" "Twinkle!" There was a mess on the ground. With the different colors of soul rings and soul power shining, a lot of soul skills fell down on Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s face was expressionless, but his body was shining with green light. Fresh, natural, vibrant This layer of light with his body as the center, quickly spread out to the surrounding, this let other martial spirit hall belong to the offensive subconsciously. "This is the field of...!" Some of the souls chasing down from the sky suddenly shrunk their pupils and suddenly turned to a battlefield in the distance which was also covered with green light. As like as two peas! When entering this field, the feeling of natural vastness comes. Some people feel the rhythm of life, some feel the passing of life, have the gift of life, and also have the plunder of life! On the earth, there are more than ten towering giant trees suddenly rising. It was as if they were suddenly endowed with souls, and their whole life came to life. Their roots turned into sharp feet and began to run wildly, waving their arms and branches to attack the place where the martial spirit hall belonged. Bang! Bang bang! The foot of the martial spirit hall began to be in disorder, and several giant trees stood in front of Wang Jian to bear those flying soul skills for him. With the sound of a road, along with the debris of trees flying, there is a strong force of life surging in the wounds of those giant trees. The force of life fills their wounds and makes up for their bodies with the speed visible to the naked eye. These ordinary trees are strengthened by the power of life and show amazing defense. Whoo! Around, trees and grass began to shake wildly. They gradually degenerated from vigorous turquoise to withered yellow with the speed visible to the naked eye, and little green light poured into Wang Jian''s body, quickly making up for the soul and physical strength consumed by Wang Jian. "Boom!" In the sky, a huge silver white sword suddenly fell, with a terrible momentum, unmatched. Wang Jian frowned slightly, subconsciously picked up the ruler and waved out a training that seemed to be illusory. Bang! It seems that the weak pitching and sharp swords are intertwined, and the unimaginable power suddenly erupts. The faces of the flying soul division who are preparing to launch the attack also change slightly, and they have to avoid the scattered airflow. With the wind whistling, the surrounding trees fall yellow leaves, for this place out of thin air more a bleak feeling. "Headache!" Wang Jian, whose soul power has recovered to 7778, glances around at where the martial spirit hall is, and suddenly feels a headache. There are too many people! "Need to do something?" In the dark night, the ethereal voice suddenly came into Wang Jian''s ears. He glanced at the direction of the dark night and said: "don''t use it. Your role is to deter bibidong. If you don''t do it, bibidong doesn''t dare to do anything." "We don''t know if there are still strong people in the hall of martial spirit. You just need to help us hold the battle." During the transmission, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky and fell down on the top of Wang Jian''s head. It was a huge golden tiger. It was as beautiful as a garment embroidered and carved by the morning glow. The soul of martial arts? Wang Jian''s eyes moved and then narrowed. The vast river suddenly emerged from his head, accompanied by hundreds of millions of bright stars, the vast healthy qi began to flow. "Bang!" The huge golden tiger fell to the ground, shaking the earth. The golden eyes fell on Wang Jian, full of the intention of killing without any cover up. After that, the martial spirit Hall''s Heroes began to show their true bodies one after another, and the figures of different shapes fell down. A large part of the strong people in the hall of martial spirit present are at the level of spirit saint. They can display the true body of martial spirit. The roars of countless beasts are mixed together, and their power is amazing. But Wang Jian touched his nose and make complaints about it. "You guys are going to be a zoo again." Although he said that, Wang Jian''s eyes were dignified. "Peaches and plums!" Chapter 432 Around, around. No, it''s time to say it''s surrounded by animals. The trees that had absorbed the vitality were withered and overthrown by the peach and plum trees growing underground, and new green trees began to emerge from the underground. Old trees fall and new trees begin to grow. In the blink of an eye, countless plum, peach and apricot trees grew around, forming a lush flower forest again, which was more gorgeous than the dense green before. On the golden tiger, there is a dazzling soul power blooming. They pierce the surrounding flowers and trees. The boundless light comes out with light and heat, and it bursts out with the same heat as the flame. However, with the addition of the life field, all the damaged trees quickly grow new branches, leaves and flowers, and strong vitality is injected into their bodies from their roots, making them more and more difficult to perish. All around, all the powerful people in the martial spirit hall came up together, aiming at Wang Jian. In the flower forest, Wang Jian''s face is indifferent: "rise!" The spirit of wind, which was sealed in the card, flew out. It was a kind of unreal figure, and the beautiful face could be seen. Her hands holding the breeze, gradually like a dandelion like drift. Those initial breezes grow up constantly, which makes the wind blow suddenly, and countless petals fly like rain, which fascinates people''s sight. The flowers are becoming charming. In the sea of flowers, the powerful people in wuhundian can''t see what happened inside. The golden white tiger roars up to the sky, and the brilliance blooms out of his eyes, forming two columns of energy, which pierce his body in front of the whirling flower tornado. The strong men in the hall of martial spirit watched this trial. By Wang Jiangang''s means, they never believed that the sea of flowers in front of them would be so simple. The golden column of light sank into it, calm and penetrating from the other side. "Let me try!" Some people in the crowd said in a deep voice, wearing heavy armor, looking directly at the flower tornado in front of them. "Be careful!" Although so many people are so afraid of a soul saint that they feel a little humiliated, all these things are insignificant compared with their own lives. In the shadow field, Dai mubai frowned and said, "is the Dean OK?" Facing hundreds of enemies is enough to make anyone feel numb. "Look at the situation." Fland sighed. He was just a soul fighter. If it was him, it would be enough for him to drink a pot of three or two in the face of hundreds of enemies. But now it''s Wang Jian, their mysterious and seemingly omnipotent Dean, who is facing all this. The results are still unknown. The soul saint in heavy armor is under the gaze of the martial spirit hall. After taking a deep breath, he opens the soul skill of the Defense Department, looks directly at the hualongjuan in front of him and begins to explore. Ding! Ding!! When he just touched the tornado, his face changed a little. These flying petals were even more dangerous than he imagined. Countless petals jingled into the energy shield outside his body, rapidly consuming the defense of the energy shield. In an instant, thousands of petals attacked him, and the energy shield that was enough to resist the Holy Spirit''s attack consumed more than half of the energy in an instant. His face changed greatly and he withdrew quickly. There was a terrible silence around, and the faces of all the people who belonged to the martial spirit hall were gloomy and frightening. The head of several soul fighting Luo is ugly, they never thought that a soul saint can repeatedly force them into an embarrassing situation. All of a sudden, an old woman in several soul fights opened her mouth. "Just now when you attacked, the petals in front of you seemed to fluctuate a little." "We can disrupt the movement of these petals with a lot of attacks, and then let some people pass quickly." "I have a vague feeling that we have to rush in as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unimaginable." As the old woman''s voice fell, several other soul fighters in the martial spirit hall looked at each other and nodded. "Everyone attack! The soul master of agility department is ready All of a sudden, the soul masters of wuhundian began to attack hualongjuan. When these attacks fall, there are some problems in the operation of tornado. Wang Jian, located in the center of the flower tornado, now holds three gorgeous flames in his hand. Under his control, the three flames are gradually merging. With the soul skill and energy attack flying over his head, he slowly lowered his head and focused on the fire in his hand. "Come on, the present is ready for you." As his voice fell, the three flames were perfectly fused together, forming a gorgeous flame lotus in his hands, with terrible energy waves. "Shua!" "Shua!" Just at this time, the sky came a burst of empty sound, there is a strong spirit hall through the flower tornado rushed in. In the flower tornado, it is extremely quiet. And in the most central position, they found that Wang Jian was standing there quietly, holding a gorgeous fire lotus in his hand, looking at them calmly, and there seemed to be some irony in his eyes. Just when they were in suspense, someone noticed that the speed of the tornado behind it seemed to start to slow down. The outside world, knowing all this, other strong men in the martial spirit hall began to burst in one after another. Soon, they and before the first to enter the strong together surprised looking at the middle of the most motionless sword. Several soul fighters entered, and someone frowned at Wang Jian. Suddenly, all his attention was on the Huolian in Wang Jian''s hand. There was a kind of dangerous feeling in his heart, which made him tremble. incorrect! something the matter! When he noticed Wang Jian''s calm smile, there was a terrified roar in his heart. Almost without any hesitation, he yelled around: "get out of here!" "Run? Where are you going? " Wang Jian showed a bright smile, the fire lotus in his hand gently pushed to the sky. At his feet, the shadow devoured him. When the gorgeous fire lotus separated from Wang Jian''s hand, there was a sense of inexplicable fear in the hearts of all the martial spirit halls. The sea of flowers has fallen, and bibidong in the distance also looks here. Seeing the flame lotus, her heart jumped. Her figure is jumping into the air, ready to rescue, but see a touch of indescribable light blooming. Boom! The sky full of flames began to cover the surrounding sky. The terrible energy overturned the heaven and earth, and devoured the terrified warriors in the hall of martial spirit. Fire, like the tentacle of death! Chapter 433 The sky was burned into a fiery red, fierce flames rose above the clouds, rendering the whole sky. Wuhun city. The lingering charm of the elite competition of the senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland has not gone away, and the bustle is still the main theme of the martial spirit city. Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the distance, and even the soul city under their feet was shaking. "What happened?" "Look, the sky in the north is so red!" "It''s... It''s not the strong fighting, is it? They dare to fight in the area of Wuhun hall. Don''t they want to live? " The top of holy mountain. Qiandaoliu and Qianren snow look at the northern sky together. Qianren Snow''s eyes are bright and her complexion is complex. "It seems that everything is not as good as she planned." "There is no shortage of variables in this world!" Qian Daoliu, wearing a white robe, also looks at the north with deep eyes. "Don''t worry about her. If you continue to complete your task, this experience will calm her down." ¡­¡­ "Damn it Bibidong saw with her own eyes that the fire all over the sky devoured the strong men in the hall of martial spirit. Her eyes were cracking, her teeth were clenched, and her heart was dripping blood. She wanted to eat Wang Jiansheng''s meat. These are the elite of Wuhun hall! In the smoke of gunpowder, the strong men in the hall of martial spirit tried their best to avoid and look at the most central place in horror. Everything there has been swallowed up, even the strong men of the level of soul fighting have been swallowed up. These terrible flames seem to have strange power. They not only have terrible temperature, but also can burn people''s hearts with strange low temperature. These three special abilities work together, making it impossible to prevent. Countless strong people in the hall of martial spirit were engulfed by the flame, frozen by the cold flame, burned their hearts, and fell to the ground in pain. When the smoke dissipated, the warriors of the martial spirit Hall who had originally besieged Wang Jian were already wailing, and the survivors looked at them in dismay. A huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters appeared in front, the scorched earth was covered with frost, and there were strange flames. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong men in the martial spirit hall around at least lost nearly 20%! Even one of the four remaining soul fighters lost his figure. Needless to say, what does this represent? The rest of the people and the wounded are countless. The temple of martial spirit suffered a heavy loss this time. ¡­¡­ Bibidong took back his eyes in silence, suddenly turned his head and looked into the shadow field. Wang Jian''s body was slowly emerging from the ground. Boom! There was a terrible energy wave on her body. She didn''t even speak too much, and she released nine rings of soul. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red! The nine circle soul rings are arranged neatly, and the last circle is more like blood red after being soaked in blood. Bibidong is a real Title Douluo class strong man! In the shadow field, Wang Jian looks pale at Bi Bi Dong in the distance. This time, his consumption is also amazing. But... The martial spirit hall is not easy! Under the attack just now, Wu Hun Dian lost at least 30 strong men above the soul emperor! In the distance, he also noticed the cold eyes of bibidong. The warning sound of system madness is also constantly ringing in my mind. [Name: bidong] [Wuhun: death spider emperor, soul eating spider emperor] [cultivation of soul power: level 97] [threat level: SSR] Level 97? It seems that bibidong is far from reaching the intensity of ten years later, and it''s also a matter of two opinions whether he has even come into contact with the inheritance of the God of Rocha, but it''s amazing enough to be able to achieve such cultivation at such an age. However, today''s bibidong still has a strong threat to him. Dense black fog emanates from bibidong''s body, which gives people a strong sense of foreboding. Hiss! The black fog has strong corrosiveness. All the plants that touch all this begin to rot and decay rapidly, so the vitality is swallowed up and a strong dead air is produced. Is and ghost and moon pass tangle in of cold facial expression tiny change, looked back at than than east one eye, don''t hesitate to transfer battlefield. Ghost and yueguan secretly complain, but they have to keep up. Lengran''s ability to master was so restrained for both of them that they always felt constrained. However, they had to entangle Lengran and prevent him from participating in other regiments. "It''s up to you next!" Wang Jian sighed in his heart and said to the dark night. "Well!" The dark night nodded and looked at bidong, who seemed to be very interested. Bibidong had completely changed at the moment. Her upper body was covered with purple black armor, and even her face was covered by a carapace. Under the eyes, there are four small eyes growing out. From the abdomen down into a huge round sphere, from which grow eight strong long legs. Death spider emperor, the first martial spirit of bibidong. "Hiss, this is so ugly!" In the shadow realm, Oscar could not help but make complaints about it. This is totally like two times compared with what he had seen before. The original cold and noble Pope turned into this evil look in an instant. The strong contrast makes people feel different. Not only he, even some of the strong men in the martial spirit hall could not help frowning. "Come out!" Bibidong looked at the dark night in the shadow field and said coldly. The dark night looked at Wang Jian. After Wang Jian nodded and asked to be careful, he slowly stepped out of the shadow field. Seeing that beautiful and vulgar face, bibidong was in a trance and couldn''t help staring at the dark night. Like, so like! Not as like as two peas, but the same kind of refined and refined temperament, which is almost the same as she was long ago. What''s the matter? Her eyes The dark night some don''t understand of looking at Bi Bi East, that kind of feeling let her feel some strange, crimson eyes full of curiosity. What on earth is she thinking? The world is picturesque with the breeze. For a long time, bibidong seemed to laugh at himself and murmur of disgust suddenly. "But everything has changed!" "Shua!" Bibidong suddenly raised his head, his eyes were cold, and the eight spider legs under his abdomen began to act crazily. Aim for the dark night! Dark night eyes suddenly a coagulation, from the memory of the depth of the combat experience began to pour out. High!!! With the appearance of a passionate dragon chant, the night turns and rises straight into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the body changes into a dragon with bright black gold scales and red eyes. Chapter 434 Dragon! When the night turned into a giant dragon flying in the sky, everyone saw this huge figure, wings open, if the clouds hanging in the sky. High!!! Longyin accompanied by Longwei spread to all directions, so that all the strong around the fight will look at the past. Loong?! Tang Hao was shocked to look at the sky. The Dragon turned into a dragon in the dark was not big. It was only 30 or 40 meters long. Compared with other Dragons of the black dragon clan, the body of the demon shadow dragon was not big, but it was definitely the most amazing one. Her whole body is covered with shining black scales, fine and delicate, like black night gauze. The body of demon shadow dragon is not as strong and bloated as other giant dragons, but slender, full of a different aesthetic feeling. Extremely strong pressure poured down from the sky, and the strong feeling was greatly unexpected. She looked at the sky brow tightly wrinkled up, from the dark night on the body of Long Wei let her also feel quite depressed. Even if it doesn''t reach the peerless level, it''s not far away! Bibidong''s heart was awe inspiring, and his vigilance was raised to the highest level. In the dark, the demon shadow dragon swoops down from the sky. Its streamlined body rubs against the air like a flying meteor, and even produces sparks outside the bright black scales. "Bang!" A slightly dull but quite loud sound burst from the sky, shaking people''s eardrums. "Hoo The demon shadow dragon opened its mouth slightly, spitting out a black flame. The black flame, like a rain curtain falling from the sky, covered the whole sky and poured into Bibi East in this terrible high temperature. Bibidon''s face is the same, although she is a female generation, but in the process of becoming a pope, she has never lacked combat, and her combat experience is quite rich. Arm into a spider spear flashing cold light, purple black energy condensed in the above. When the black flame poured down, Bibi drank softly in the east mouth, and the purple black energy turned into a chopping blow to kill the falling black flame. The two collided, silent, but the black flame was broken by the purple black energy. At the same time, the eighth Soul Ring on bibidong''s body also lights up. Some illusory figures stand out from her body, which is a separation with her appearance. At the moment when she comes out, the separation will go back to the front of bibidong''s body. Hiss!!! Longyan burns bibidong''s body. In the dark purple fog, bibidong saves himself at the cost of consuming a body. The dragon fire broke and scattered in the forest. The whole forest is covered with black Longyan, which is different from the three different fires controlled by Wang Jian. Longyan has a strong adhesion. After falling into the forest, it slowly spreads along the branches of trees and the earth. The scorching temperature began to rise. The legs of the spiders under bibidong''s abdomen bent slightly, and the whole person catapulted up to the sky. In the middle of the sky, the demon shadow dragon is cruising in the dark. Bibidong suddenly leaps out of the ground, and suddenly xiukou spits out a large dark purple cobweb, enveloping the demon shadow dragon with dense purple poison gas. But the demon shadow dragon is good at speed. At the moment when bibidong attacks, he catches the fluctuation of soul power in the dark. It is not only able to fly, but also very fast. The shadow dragon is known as the first assassin of the soul beast clan, which is not a false name. With the wings trembling, the shadow of the dark night suddenly raised to avoid the attack of bibidong, and the dark purple cobweb fell into the air. But all of a sudden, there is a blue shadow in the forest. The sky blue eyes are extremely beautiful. It stabs the body of the demon shadow dragon with its sharp claws. Bluebird! A very fast flying beast! But this is the field of the Wuhun city. The Wuhun hall and the spirit beast family are basically enemies of life and death. Therefore, there will never be any spirit beast family willing to help the Wuhun hall, so the identity of this green winged bird will stand out. The martial spirit hall is still hiding such a title Douluo around! Qingfengniao''s claws twinkle in cold light. Any object can have unimaginable destructive power as long as it reaches a certain speed. In the middle of the sky, the body shape of the demon shadow dragon was twisted, but it broke out with a precision that did not match the body shape. It turned over and directly escaped from the sharp claws of the Bluebird, and then the pair of powerful dragon claws directly grabbed the top of the bluebird''s head. "Chirp!" At the critical moment, the eighth Soul Ring of Bluebird lights up. The unimaginable screams broke through the air, and the faces of all the powerful people in the martial spirit Hall who watched the battle in the distance changed. Even some of the less powerful people in the martial spirit hall only felt dizzy and painful. But soon the green front bird''s eye then flashed a touch of humanized startled color, full of eyes inconceivable looking at the demon shadow dragon close at hand. The demon shadow dragon''s indifferent scarlet eyes were staring at her, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes. The strong and powerful dragon claws were impolite to cover her. "Chirp!" Flesh and blood fly, green feather wither. Although qingfengniao has tried her best to turn her body, but people are slow step, sharp dragon claws into her neck, hard out of a piece of flesh and blood thrown out. How could it be all right?! In the forest, bibidong frowned and looked puzzled. I don''t know that dark night has experienced countless mixed spiritual fragments since childhood. It''s hard to imagine the strength of spirit. Even though it doesn''t have any ability related to mental power, its resistance in this aspect is extremely excellent. From the swift attack to the staggering run, everything happened in just a few breaths. Bibidong''s eyes flashed a red light, suddenly rose to the sky, and once again she went to kill the bluebird in the dark night. The rich purple black poison fog in her hands turned into a purple black spear, suddenly stabbing toward the dark night, and the sound of breaking through the air shuashed. But the dark night just lightly turned around and glanced at bibidong, but ignored, and continued to chase and kill the bluebird in front. Ding! The purple black spear hit the scales of the demon shadow dragon. It had little attack power, but the purple black poison fog covered it. But suddenly, bibidong''s face changed slightly. Damn, this is black dragon! Black dragon, the most physically competent of the dragon race, has strong resistance to toxins. After understanding all this, bibidong finally realized why the dark night didn''t care, and her face became very ugly, and her face was uncertain. "Ghost, moon pass, deal with black dragon first!" Chapter 435 After all, bidong couldn''t help it. Dark night into the black dragon is far more than her imagination, rare flying ability, terrible speed and physical strength, as well as the strong soul force let her feel quite a lot of pressure. In the distance, yueguan and the ghost suddenly look at each other. Qi Qi will retreat coldly and quickly. He looks cold and old. "Run away?" The old man''s face was slightly sad, and the whole person was a little unhappy. Wang Jian has given him a task. Why don''t you have a good time here? Where are you going? How can you slip away so easily! The land in the forest suddenly began to crack, and the cracks gradually spread on the ground of the forest. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the ground and became fragmented. Then, countless thick vines came out of the cracks at an unimaginable speed, and grew and spread rapidly. These vines had extremely strong bodies, rolling like a green dragon. And this is the Dragon vine! The Dragon vines soared into the sky, and with the sound of breaking the air, they went straight into the sky. Over the whole forest, a "forest" grows again. These dragon vines are hundreds of meters in length. They are all like floating in the air like seaweed, and the strong body bursts out the power of terror. "Shua!" Yueguan''s face was gloomy to resist the attack of Longteng, and his white clothes were already covered with mud in the previous battle. The illusory Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum blooms from his feet. Every petal looks like the most exquisite work of art. In the mysterious purple, there is a sacred and noble gold. In front of him, like a "forest", he could only be forced to defend. The petals of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum are slightly closed, and the chrysanthemum at the foot looks like a pair of budding, wrapping him in the center, opening a purple golden border to resist the attack of Longteng. The result made his face look ugly. Although the Dragon vine is a first-class spirit of the plant Department, it is far inferior to his immortal flower. However, under the bonus of the life field, the power of the Dragon vine has undoubtedly changed qualitatively. The soul of the plant Department is the embodiment of vitality. One side has the place where the soul of the plant Department has been rooted for 100000 years, and the vitality will be extremely strong. After a long time, the land will become the legendary holy land of cultivation. Therefore, with the blessing of life field, it''s not too much to call it the most powerful plant in the mainland. But for yueguan, who is always proud of his martial spirit, it''s hard for him to accept. GUI Douluo, who was walking with him, had passed by and stood outside the dense forest of dragon vine. His face is also not good-looking, no, or it is more appropriate that his face is not good-looking all the time, because... He has no face, all people can see is the mask hidden under the black robe. The ghost of guidouluo is a ghost, which is also his name. Due to the characteristics of martial spirits, the ghost''s body is actually just a black fog, without any entity, and can be immune to physical damage. For ghost Douluo with Yin and evil attributes, his life is hard for him everywhere, but fortunately, most of the power of Longteng is physical attack. Yueguan was entangled. His support was ineffective and died on the way. "Chirp!" But at this time, the injured Bluebird rushed forward. The beautiful blue feathers, like blue blades, suddenly burst out tens of thousands of cold light towards the Dragon vine forest. It''s just like the most terrible killing array in the world, only sword light and sword shadow exist. With the sound of the blade breaking through the air, a section of dragon vine was hanged. The sky that had been piled up became bright, and the trapped moon quickly emerged. The fracture of the Dragon vine has a bright green light flashing. Under the nourishment of the power of life, the cells begin to separate and proliferate, and recover rapidly. "Hoo In the rear, the demon shadow dragon comes, and the ghost blocks in the front. Hidden under the mask, the eyes twinkle with strange purple ghost fire, and a black vortex condenses from the ghost palm, from which comes the roar of fierce ghosts. At the moment when the demon shadow dragon approached, the ferocious ghost rushed out from the palm of his hand. The black fog condensed into a body to block out the sky, just like a dark cloud covering the sky. The ferocious ghost face opened its mouth, and there were two groups of red lights flickering in it. Poof! The dark night rushed in directly, without the slightest hesitation and stagnation. At that moment, the fierce ghost seemed to forget even the ferocious roar, with such a dull moment. The black fog is beyond the ghost. Bibidong and ghost are silent, which is too arrogant. Despair of death lingers, cold to the extreme, inch by inch spread to the body of the dark night, the pair of crimson eyes are like red lanterns in general, become the brightest light spot in the ghost. Ghost suddenly heavy mouth, the eyes of the ghost fire in the beating. "No, this person is a little strange. The breath of death on the fierce ghost is useless to her!" As an existence bred in the land of death, how can it be affected by the breath of death. "Seal her!" Bibidong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he looked at the scarlet eyes in the black fog. "Stop them!" At this moment, Wang Jian also spoke coldly. However, it seems that it''s too late. A silver flame different from the previous black color gushes out of guidouluo. At the same time, a golden flame as bright as the sun rises from judouluo. In the light of one silver and one gold, a total of 18 soul rings of guidouluo and Ju Douluo gradually merge into one, and become two huge rings of one gold and one silver, which shine on a hundred meters circle. In the center of the ring, guidouluo and Ju Douluo are close to each other and slowly merge into one. Countless dragon rattan entangled into a huge blue wooden dragon, flying into the sky, suddenly hit into the field of gold and silver. However, when entering this field, everything has become sluggish, and in the end, it is completely stagnant. Whether it''s the blowing grass or the rolling sand, everything covered by the gold and silver fields is still. This kind of scene is very similar to the ability of Wang Cai''s sword, but it doesn''t have the strange sense of distortion. "What is this?" Flander''s face changed slightly, and he murmured subconsciously. "Liangyi static field, a kind of space seal martial spirit fusion technology." Wang Jian quietly looked at the distance and slowly explained. Chapter 436 The space is sealed by the static field of Liangyi, which is jointly displayed by guidouluo and judouluo, and the demon shadow dragon transformed by night is imprisoned in the sky. "Dean!" In the shadow field, several girls in the team can''t help exclaiming and looking at the dark night with worried faces. At the moment, the dark night seems to have no power to fight back. Unexpectedly, Wang Jian just said lightly: "don''t panic, look at it, the real power of the dark night has not been shown." The static field of Liangyi? Wang Jian could not help shaking his head slightly, and there was a light in his eyes. Liangyi static field is just the space ability exerted by the combination of guidouluo and judouluo. But if the power of space really turns, who has the demon shadow dragon, a race that regards space ability as talent! Dark night seems to be imprisoned, only eyes in the rotation. Outside the static field of Liangyi, he looked at him coldly and didn''t dare to go in. He had to turn his eyes to Wang Jian. But Wang Jian has been staring at the static field of Liangyi, looking at all this as usual. Bibidong soars into the air. Under the control of GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo, she does not bear the confinement of Liangyi''s static field. Even if that face is still a stunning beauty, but the appearance of bibidong now looks like a real monster. The upper body is human and the lower body is spider. The eight spiders have big green hairs on their legs and disgusting mucus. When it drips to the ground, it makes a continuous popping sound, causing strong corrosion. "Goodbye!" Bibidong whispered in front of him in the dark night. His eight spider legs suddenly became dizzy and dyed a layer of scarlet color. His sharp spider legs spread out, flashing red and green light at the top. As the cold light in his eyes flashed by, the strong soul power began to gather behind bibidong, and the eight spider legs suddenly pierced forward. "Shua!" The winning blow fell, but it was uncanny. All the people who notice here have some confused expressions. The original location of the dark night is empty, and the huge body has disappeared. Anyone here? Everyone thinks that. The ghost fire in the ghost''s eyes began to beat violently. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth. "Her martial spirit is demon shadow dragon!" Yes, up to now, they still can''t realize that dark night is a spirit beast. Dark night has been converted, and her soul power has reached the level of terror 98. She has completely lost the breath of spirit beast at this stage. Demon shadow dragon? When this address came out, almost all the faces were puzzled. Only a few people know about yueguan, Wangjian and... Xiaowu. Little dance pink eyes full of surprise, small hand subconsciously covered his mouth. For her, the word "demon shadow dragon" is not strange. After all, it belongs to the black dragon group. In her inheritance, there is also the legend of "assassinating an invincible" by demon shadow dragon. Suddenly, the dark night emerged from behind bibidong. There is no huge body, only a red eyed girl with long black hair on her shoulders. The girl appears behind the unprepared bibidong, but her right hand is a dragon claw covered with fine dragon scales. Bibidong is aware of the crisis behind him, and a look of surprise and anger appears on his beautiful face. "Poof!" The next second, a dragon claw is mercilessly from behind pierced her chest, rolling bright red blood from the sky dripping. Behind her is the expressionless and fluctuating face of the night, and her hand holds bidong''s heart. Almost all of us are dull looking at this scene. As the most powerful existence in the whole continent, the current Pope bibidong of the martial spirit temple is so... Dead?! The battle stopped in the distance. The spirits of the emperor and the saints in the hall of martial spirits are also looking at this scene in the distance. GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo''s expression has completely stagnated. Tang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t have much revenge in his heart. "Please..." He sighed softly that the Pope of Wuhun temple had fallen. He closed his eyes and thought that he could know what kind of waves this would cause in Douluo. The dragon claw runs through the heart of bibidong, and the fine black dragon scale is stained with blood, which makes the bright scale more and more demonic. Black and red, amazing? Bibidong looked down at the dragon claw in front of his chest, but he calmed down strangely. His eyelids closed slightly, but his face was not sad or happy. "Shua!" The dark night draws back own dragon claw, the right hand above covers the scale fast concealed to go down, restores that slender white arm. Bibidong''s body fell rapidly from the sky. "Your Holiness!" Suddenly, someone in the martial spirit hall responded and began to chase after the place where bibidong fell. The dark night looks at GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo again, but their eyes are twinkling slightly without any action. In the shadow, Wang Jian was thoughtful. If you remember correctly, it seems that bibidong has a soul skill called "immortal body", right? In this way... Wang Jian carefully observed the expressions of several strong men in the martial spirit hall, and noticed that something was wrong. These people''s performance was a little too calm. Should we be angry to see bibidong fall now? "Let''s go!" Then, he said to the people beside him calmly. People''s faces looked at Wang Jian in surprise. Some people didn''t understand why Wang Jian''s face was so calm. "Go Wang Jian quickly whispers to Tang Hao coldly in the dark night, and the people quickly gather into a group. Leaving the martial spirit hall which can''t take care of them at the moment, they quickly leave for the north. Around, the silence came down. "Cough..." "To... His holiness." Suddenly, around bibidong''s "corpse", the strong man in the hall of martial spirit got excited. Bibidong''s face was overcast, and the penetrating chest was slowly healing. She looked at the direction Wang Jian and others left, and was silent for a long time. "Your majesty Several Title Douluo of Wuhun hall came to bibidong and breathed a sigh of relief. Although some of them don''t like bibidong, bibidong is now the Pope of the martial spirit temple, and his status is extremely high. If it really falls suddenly, it will definitely be a big earthquake for the martial spirit temple. She looked at the rear and said coldly, "clean up the ants in the rear." "And... Today''s event is set as top secret!" "No one is allowed to spread it, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" "Yes Soon, panic and begging for mercy came from the dense forest behind. Chapter 437 "Dean, bidong died in our hands. What should we do?" "Yes, that''s the Pope of Wuhun temple!" In the forest leading to the north from the hall of martial spirit, the students who were protected were a little pale, with strong anxiety and fear in their eyes. Although most of them don''t like the martial spirit hall, or hate it, none of them want the martial spirit hall to put its hostile eyes on Tianxing soul teacher college. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Although the soul power in Wang Jian''s body was consumed just now, it recovered quickly with the help of the life field and the aura. Hearing the worries of the people, he said with a smile. "But after all, it''s bibidong, the Pope of Wu Hun temple. It''s better for Tianxing college to guard against it earlier." Although Tang Hao didn''t know why Wang Jian was so calm, he still frowned and reminded that there were frost flowers hanging on his body at the moment, and even a few holes cut by the ice sword on his clothes. "Of course I know that, but all my worries are based on the fact that bibidong has fallen." Wang Jian''s words stunned everyone. "You mean that bibidon is not dead?" Frand was the first to react, his eyes slightly staring, subconsciously showing a surprise expression. Of course, he didn''t mean that he wanted to go to Wuhun temple, but that Tianxing soul teachers college would not welcome the crazy revenge of Wuhun temple. "Of course, we are not dead. If bibidong is really dead, the title Douluo of wuhundian will never let us go." Leng Lao said faintly that he had the field of life. He could feel the vitality of bibidong''s body after he was pierced by the dark night. Instead of passing away, it was unusually solid. "Yes, she''s just looking for a step down." Wang Jian said with a smile, looking at the wild forest in the north. "The battle has been carried out in such a way that it has greatly surprised bibidong. Now the martial spirit hall is not monolithic. That is to say, there may be no reinforcements behind bibidong. Even if there are reinforcements, they won''t be able to catch up for a while." "With such a favorable situation for us, bibidong can''t continue to fight with us, otherwise even if she doesn''t fall, those Title Douluo are likely to have an accident." "Any Title Douluo''s loss is more than bidong can afford." "So she can only end this fight by feigning death. She certainly knows that we can see her purpose, but we have to do so, and no one on both sides wants to continue to fight." "But... It''s really dangerous." With that, Wang Jian couldn''t help looking at the indifferent night. The terrible evil dragon girl noticed it. She turned to look at him and raised her eyebrows. Her voice was as cold as ever. "What''s the matter?" "No... nothing." Wang Jianshan smiled and make complaints about his nose. Elder sister, you almost made a big ending! Seeing Wang Jian''s action, others can''t help looking at the dark night. Whether it''s easy to hurt a flying Title Douluo in the dark night, or breaking through the static field of Liangyi, they are all amazed by their achievements. So is Tang Hao Suddenly, Wang Jian seemed to think of something and turned to look at Tang Hao. "By the way, Haotian Douluo, it seems that you still have some hidden injuries. This thing may be of some use to you." Having said that, Wang Jian takes out a small jade bottle from the storage soul guide, and with a flick of his finger, he flies to Tang Hao''s body and catches it steadily. Feeling some familiar atmosphere inside, he picked his eyebrows and said, "the essence of life?" "Well, it should help you a little bit." Tang Hao looks at Wang Jian with a jade bottle. "Thank you!" ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul Teacher College won the champion of the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland. The news suddenly spread throughout the whole Douluo like the wind, making countless people and forces in an uproar. Tianxing soul teacher college, a college that has been established for only a few years but can win the laurel on the dazzling stage of the elite competition of senior soul teacher colleges in the whole mainland, what is its profound foundation? How to improve the teaching method? What is his Dean? These topics soon became hot topics throughout the mainland. This once-in-a-five-year competition is not just about its influence. Throughout the whole Douluo continent, there are only two conferences that can influence the situation. One is the seven conventions, and the other is the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. The former is the meeting of selecting and positioning the upper three sects and the lower four sects of all the sects in the mainland of Douluo, which represents the division of power among the sects in the mainland of Douluo. The latter represents most of the outstanding elites in Douluo and the future of the whole soul division. Being able to win the laurel in such a grand gathering naturally makes the "unknown" soul Teacher College of Tianxing famous. Especially for Tiandou empire! Although Tiandou Empire has the most senior soul teacher colleges and the teaching quality is generally good, in the past competitions, Tiandou Empire has never won the championship. The first throne is basically held by the martial spirit hall, and occasionally taken by the Xingluo empire. On the second day after the news came back to Tiandou Empire, his majesty, the great snow night emperor, announced that he would grant the dean of Tianxing soul Teacher College as a hereditary earl, and give Tianxing soul teacher college an annual subsidy of one million gold coins. At the same time, the star empire. Dai Haotian looked at the information in his hand with some complicated eyes. He just looked at it all the time, and didn''t come back for a long time. "I didn''t expect... You really gave me a surprise." He sighed a little, and the confident expression of the young man came to his mind. "But it''s just shock." In any case, the Empire needs only one successor. "Where''s Wes?" All of a sudden, he looked at the beautiful woman who was pouring tea for him. She was dressed in gorgeous robes and had a beautiful face. "I''m practicing. Is mubai OK?" Put the poured tea in front of Dai Haotian. The beautiful woman asked with some worry. "Good, and far beyond imagination." Dai Haotian took a sip of tea and slowly put down his intelligence. He said faintly, "he has found a good teacher." ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. "Mubai, go and tell the students about your experience and feelings in this conference." "Mubai, you go to show the fighting skills to the students." "Mubai, go and find out where the boy Jiang Fan has gone." "Mubai, alas? It''s OK. It''s OK Dai Mu white face helplessly quit the dean''s office, some lament in the heart. When is the end of the day. Chapter 438 "So the boy really left?" Wang Jian some accident of looking at to wear Mu white to ask a way. "Well, I''ve finished packing my clothes and left a letter." Dai mubai handed Wang Jian the letter he found in the Jiangfan dormitory, on which was written a few words of the president''s personal enlightenment. Taking out the letter paper, looking at the crooked word, Wang Jian felt that he could hardly make complaints about it. He could not help but Tucao: "this guy writes like a group of worms on the ground." Dai mubai was stunned when he heard the words, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Although some of them are difficult to look at directly, the above words can be roughly distinguished. The space is not large, only a few lines. [premier, I''m leaving. As a swordsman, traveling to the mainland is my destination. The swordsman of fast wind also grew up like this. I''m going to follow his steps and understand the way of ronin. Also, remember to tell Dai mubai that I''ll beat him down one day, for sure!] After Wang Jian saw it, he picked his eyebrows, looked at Dai mubai and said, "he said he would beat you hard when he came back." Dai mubai had some accidents, but he didn''t care too much. "When he comes back, I''ll have a good try of what he has grown up." He dug a hole for Jiangfan, and Wang Jian felt comfortable. "Where''s Tang San, gone?" "I left. I set out with Haotian Douluo early in the morning. I said I was going to take him to some place to practice." Wang Jian nodded and sighed. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, the door of the dean''s office came. "Come in." The door opened, and the people outside were a little surprised by Wang Jian and Dai mubai. "Dean, are you here too?" Oscar looks a little nervous. When he sees Dai mubai in the dean''s office, he opens his eyes slightly and becomes a little cramped. "Oscar, what can I do for you?" Wang Jian looks at Oscar thoughtfully. Oscar sipped his mouth, hesitated again and again, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Dean, I want to go out and experience alone!" Wang Jian put down the letter in his hand and looked at Oscar calmly. "What''s the purpose? Let''s talk about it... " "I... I think I lack some experience, so I want to..." Oscar hesitated, even Dai mubai also saw something wrong, he browed a horizontal asked: "Oscar, what do you want to do?" Oscar was a little silent and bowed his head. "For Ning Rongrong, isn''t it?" At this time, Wang Jian''s voice suddenly came from the side. Huh? Oscar suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes and looked at Wang Jian, some shivering swallowing saliva. "How do you know, Dean?" How do I know? Because I''m in a hurry Of course, Wang Jian won''t say that. He just said, "you don''t care how I know, just say yes or no." Oscar gritted his teeth and finally nodded a little dispirited. Dai mubai heard that there were some clouds and mists nearby, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said, "is it because of the rules of Qibao Liuli sect?" According to the rules of Qibao Liuli sect, children of Qibao sect who own the Qibao Liuli tower are only allowed to make friends with the fighting soul master. "Well." Dai mubai frowned. It''s really hard to do. This rule of Qibao Liuli sect does not mean that it is inhumane, but that it is a kind of protection for its own disciples. As we all know, an assistant soul master is easy to be attacked and killed without protection, so an assistant soul master must be protected, and what is more reliable to have his own lover? Oscar pursed his lips and was silent. Wang Jian stood up and looked through the window at the blue lake and the mountains not far away. Suddenly, he said, "what do you want to do? Escape or effort? " "Nature is hard work, but..." Oscar''s smile is bitter, but it''s too hard. Maybe Ning Fengzhi can open a small kitchen for him and Ning Rongrong, but it will certainly affect Ning Rongrong. As the little master of the seven treasures glaze sect, he violates the clan rules, which will definitely have a bad impact on Ning Rongrong, which he does not want to see. However, he didn''t know how to do it. It was too difficult for an assistant soul division to have combat effectiveness. "Dada, dada." Wang Jian''s fingertips on the table unconsciously knock, as if thinking about something. According to Oscar''s original fate, he will certainly be able to gain combat effectiveness, which is the effect of mirror sausage, but He wants to try something else. Even if he fails, it''s OK to take Oscar to hunt him a mirror beast. "Come with me!" Wang Jian suddenly gets up and takes Dai mubai and Oscar into the forest behind the mountain in their surprised eyes. In the forest of the back mountain, many advanced research institutes of Tianxing soul teachers college have gradually developed. The five major institutes of higher learning include Shrek Institute of higher learning, soul guide Institute of higher learning, Theoretical Research Institute of higher learning, herb and plant institute of higher learning, and war Art Institute of higher learning. Among them, the best developed is the soul guide Institute of higher learning. Not only are there enough researchers, but they also invest the most money. ¡­¡­ When Wang Jian brings Dai mubai and Oscar to the Institute of higher studies of soul guidance, Sidi, as the person in charge, is a bit surprised. Recently, they don''t have any new achievements for Wang Jian to test, so... Is this for inspection? "Dean!" Sidi carefully greetings, constantly thinking back in the heart, is there any problem recently. But Wang Jian asked, "apart from the standard soul guide, how far has your highest soul guide been studied?" Huh? Sidi was stunned, and then replied: "we can now complete the production of level 4 soul guide." Level 4 soul guide, can already cause certain damage to the soul king. "Level 4 soul guide?" Wang Jian was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Sidi and his colleagues were really making progress. However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Sidi and others are the best blacksmiths in the world, and their skills are excellent. At least what they lack is the inscriptions that can guide their soul power. In the case of neglecting the low-cost and powerful standard soul guides, the speed of research and development of relatively high-quality soul guides is not slow. Moreover, the types of soul guides developed now only have direct light, which has great operational limitations. According to Wang Jian''s estimation, the research and development speed of the Research Institute will slow down around the sixth or seventh level. Soul guidance array, production technology, types and other things will have a great impact. When Wang Jian brought him here, Oscar''s eyes gradually lit up, some understand Wang Jian''s idea. Chapter 439 "Dean, do you mean to make me a soul teacher?" Oscar''s eyes are bright and his tone is a little excited. Wang Jian glanced at him, but he turned his mouth and said, "master soul? You are not a soul master. Only those who can make a soul guide can be called a soul master. If you are a soul master, you can use a soul guide. " Oscar: "and "Do you have a ready-made fourth-order horoscope?" Wang Jian didn''t care about Oscar''s expression and turned to master Sidi. "Yes, please follow me!" ¡­¡­ Testing ground. Sidi takes out the fourth-order soul guide developed in the Research Institute and hands it to Oscar with the sign of Wang Jian''s eyes. "How handsome Oscar''s eyes are bright, and the Horcrux in front of him is bright silver. His body is streamlined and full of beauty. It gives people a sense of elegance and does not feel its ferocity at all. In addition to many superficial patterns on the surface, this kind of soul guide only has a simple muzzle and grip, which is incredibly simple. At the moment, besides Sidi, there are many researchers from the research institute around, and their eyes looking at the horoscope are full of pride and pride. Sidi also began to introduce to several people with great interest, talking without any stagnation. Obviously, he knew the parameters of this soul guide very well. "This kind of soul guide is named Tianxing Yinsha, which is classified as attack type energy direct fire gun. It is 1.32 meters long and made of many precious metals such as refined iron and silver. It costs 1200 gold soul coins. It has a soul power storage array inside, which can store certain soul power as a backup. The maximum attack distance is 200 meters, The power is equivalent to the attack of low level soul King level. " "You can try." With that, sidy looks at Oscar, who is eager to try. Oscar picked up the silver shag in front of him, and then resisted on his shoulder, aiming the muzzle at the test field in front of him. Sidy explained step by step, guiding Oscar. "Input the power along your hand, but on the handle, there is the power absorbing part of this soul guide." Oscar quickly nodded, according to sidy''s words will soul power into it, he can feel his soul power is greedy in front of this soul guide, soon his face is a little pale. "All right, that''s it." Siddy quickly asked Oscar to stop. At this moment, the silver inscriptions on the whole soul guide appear faint light, and the energy factor seems to take off on the surface of the soul guide. Oscar was startled by the sudden projection of an illusory sight from the horoscope. Not to mention Oscar, Wang Jian''s face was also a little surprised. He was relieved to see that it was the phantom projection on the soul guide. He could not help but bared his teeth. Just now, he thought his system screen was popping up. Sidy said with a smile: "this is our idea based on the virtual screen of the advertisement. If it is an independent aiming facility, additional power will be added to the soul guide, which will affect the overall balance. Therefore, we directly attach such an illusory projection to the soul guide as a aiming lens." Tut Tut, these guys have advanced ideas! Wang Jian looked at this soul guide in surprise. Maybe he underestimated the creativity of Sidi and others. However, fortunately, this virtual sight is only used for aiming, and has no other additional analysis function. If it does, he should doubt whether he has gone through the wrong era. There''s no need to talk about the later process. Oscar didn''t experience the soul guides used by the soul guide class. Carrying the soul gun, Oscar squatted and aimed at the distance. Then the trigger device was gently pushed by the finger, and a solid ray suddenly shot out of Oscar''s soul guide on his shoulder. In the blink of an eye, the bright silver rays pierced the targets, leaving a blackened and smoky hole on them. "Ten targets all through!" A researcher in charge of observation took a look at the distance, then turned back and said aloud. Wang Jian silently received back to see Wen se domineering, gently nodded. This kind of soul guide seems to have strong penetration and fast speed. Even the soul king will be threatened if it''s a confrontation, but He took a look at the excited Oscar, turned to master sidy and said, "it''s not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was some warm atmosphere around him, and the silence suddenly subsided. Everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Jian. "Although this kind of soul guide is good, it is still not enough. The soul guide can be roughly divided into attack, defense and assistance. Now we have only made some achievements in attack type soul guide." "The type of soul guide is too single, and the type of attack is too single. I hope you can develop it in all aspects. If you just make this kind of direct type soul guide one by one, you can''t get accumulation, and... It''s useless!" With that, Wang Jian looked indifferently at Dai mubai and asked, "mubai, if you are facing this soul guide, will you have pressure?" Dai mubai calmly analyzed: "no, this kind of soul guide needs to aim if it wants to hit people. As long as I''m fast enough or have a separate body, this kind of soul guide has little effect on me. I can quickly break in and kill people who use it." "Do you hear me? The ability of the soul master is ever-changing, and the ability of the soul guide can''t be single! Otherwise, its use will be limited. I don''t want the Institute of soul guidance, which has invested a lot of gold soul coins, to produce such results. " Everyone seems to have been thrown a basin of cold water, even Oscar also calm down. Wang Jian is right. Compared with the soul master, the soul guide is too limited. "A good soul guide is a multi-functional, multi-directional soul guide that integrates attack, assistance and defense. I also hope you can develop in this direction, and even... Combine it with armor and some mechanism skills." Huh? Hearing this, Sidi and others could not help but be stunned, and a light flashed in their eyes. Wang Jian laughed in his heart, but his face was still expressionless and said, "I will give you another five years. Every year, I will give you the capital based on 500000 gold soul coins. I hope I can see your achievements in these five years." "And... Oscar!" "Yes Oscar came back quickly and answered. "You also have to participate in it. Whether it''s the production or the experiment of the horoscope, you know what you lack, and you can supplement what you lack. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Oscar looks up and his eyes are bright. Chapter 440 "Dean, do you think this kind of four stage soul guide can be mass produced?" Oscar was left in the Institute of higher studies by Wang Jian and will stay in it for a long time in the future. After leaving the Research Institute, Dai mubai suddenly asked Wang Jian such a question. "What do you want to say?" Wang Jian walked in front of him and asked without looking back. Dai mubai followed him, one position behind him. At last, he could not help saying: "if this is a fourth-order soul guide, it can be mass produced, and then it can act on the battlefield..." "Don''t worry about that." Wang Jian waved his hand, and then said calmly: "the production cost of the fourth level soul guide is not high, but it consumes the energy of a soul tutor. The higher the soul guide, the more careful it needs. It can be said that each soul guide has its own uniqueness." "What''s more, the soul guide emphasizes the fit of one soul power, which cuts off the way for high-level soul guides to be manufactured by assembly line. If one soul guide is made by two soul masters, it may cause some inconsistency to the soul guide because of the differences in the soul power and skills of the two soul masters." "The higher the level of the horoscope, the more precision it needs, and this mismatch is likely to lead to the failure of the whole horoscope." "Do you understand?" Wang Jian turned his head and asked Dai mubai. Dai mubai seemed relieved, nodded his head and said, "I understand." "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that these soul guides will point the muzzle at the Empire of Silla? " "No, that''s not..." Dai mubai shook his head slightly and said with a far-reaching vision: "it''s not that I''m worried that this kind of weapon points to the Empire of Xingluo, but the whole continent." "The soul guides developed by the Institute of higher learning don''t need too high a threshold. There are even a few that can absorb a small amount of energy from nature for storage. That is to say, even an ordinary person can use some of them. Just pull the trigger to activate them." "When the power is unrestricted and uncontrolled, it often leads to some unimaginable chaos." "It''s more terrifying than war." Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai in surprise. He didn''t expect that Dai mubai had such insight. Dai mubai is right. The war is just a divergence of interests between countries. On the whole, the two countries are monolithic. There may be differences, but they will definitely be suppressed. For two countries with similar strength, no one dares to put the other side to death, because people will fight to the death when they are in a desperate situation. As long as such a war is not a crushing gesture, it will only lead to the loss of interests at most. Compared with the war like a huge thing, when individual power is released and unrestricted, it is a disorder and an internal disease. No matter where it goes, there is only loss and no benefit. This kind of wildness will spread like a virus, and it will really die if you don''t pay attention to it. ¡­¡­ Time flows slowly, but fortunately the years are quiet. It''s the opening season of the year again. With the results of the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland spreading all over the mainland, Tianxing soul teacher college is becoming more and more prosperous. In the new semester, countless people flocked to the unknown village of yon village, making the village no longer peaceful. Today, there are only three soul teachers colleges in mainland China that have won the championship of the elite competition of advanced soul teachers colleges in mainland China. In addition to the colleges directly under wuhundian, there is only Xingluo Royal soul teachers college. Similar to Tiandou Royal soul college, Xingluo Royal soul college is also a college for the noble children of Xingluo empire. Except for a few talented civilian students, no one can enter this college. In contrast, Tianxing soul teacher college has never made any restrictions on talent. Therefore, in the new semester, Tianxing soul teacher college is crowded! Yes, it was crowded! The whole village of Jon is full of people who come and go. They speak with accents from all over the world. This village in the valley is like a big pot stew. People from all over Douluo have just installed it. Even more than that, looking along the crowd, you can even see the team spreading along the exit of the village to the road on the hillside in the distance, with countless figures. From their conversation, we can know that some of them even came from the far north of the mainland and even from the port cities in the south. "There are too many of them!" Even though he was psychologically prepared for the influence of Tianxing soul teacher college after winning the championship of the elite competition of the mainland senior soul teacher college, Wang Jian was still shocked when he saw this scene. Looking down from the sky, there are more than 10000 people in the village! Although there are many parents who come here with their children, there are at least 3000 or 4000 students of the right age! "I''m afraid the soul teacher colleges in other places have to cry!" Wang Jian murmured. Looking at the dense crowd below, Wang Jian gradually began to have a headache. Even if so many people only passed 20% or 30%, they were more than 1000 students. Now Tianxing soul teachers college doesn''t have such a large capacity. "No matter, no matter. Just give these to director Huyan." Wang Jian swallowed his saliva and became a shaking shopkeeper directly. ¡­¡­ "Dean, are you sure you want to go with me?" Outside yon village, in a shady path leading to the direction of star forest, Xiao Wu asked carefully. "I''m all here. You''re not sure?" Wang Jian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and looking at Xiao Wu. "But... But why do you follow me back?" Xiao Wu nibbles her lower lip and looks at Wang Jian with her smart eyes. Then she looks at the dark night with her. "Don''t worry, I just want to see the overlord of the star forest." "Ha ha..." Xiaowu was a little embarrassed and said, "forget it, Daming. They can''t be ranked in the core area." "Oh?" Wang Jian was stunned at first, then remembered. That''s right. After all, what are the Top Ten lords in the forest? Even if the cultivation of the spirit beast can''t represent the age of the spirit beast, now they should have a cultivation of 100000 years. Hiss, so he remembered that in the core area of the star forest, it''s really a tiger''s den. Chapter 441 Star forest, inner perimeter. The forest is surrounded by towering ancient trees, each of which is a giant tree that needs several people to embrace. If you pick one, it''s bigger than the oldest tree in Douluo. The thick vines hang among the branches of the trees. Under the canopy of the trees, the light is not bright. They are like a dense ragged cobweb, or a python clinging to the forest. This is a virgin forest that has not been destroyed by human beings, a real paradise for ghosts and beasts. Most of the ghosts that can live in the star forest are more than ten thousand years old. The weaker ones will only become the food of the advanced ones. The seemingly peaceful forest is full of danger. Even the title Douluo dare not easily set foot here. Because you''re not sure whether you''ll meet a 10000 year old looking back or a 90000 year old soul beast, or one or a group. Along the way, Wang Jian and others also met many ghost beasts, but after the little dance and night show showed their breath, they all fled. The spirit beast is extremely sensitive to the pressure of blood and the breath of the spirit beast of 100000 years. After entering the star forest, Xiaowu seems to really open her heart, even the smile on her face becomes pure. "Dean, what do you think would happen if Xiao San knew my identity?" All of a sudden, the little dancing turned to Wang Jian and asked. "Well?" Wang Jian looks at Xiaowu in surprise. At the moment, Xiao Wu purses her lips tightly, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning because of worry. It can be seen that her heart is also quite tangled. "Ho ho..." Wang Jian''s mouth suddenly made a strange sound, and the smile on his face became... Funny? The two women turned their heads and picked the pretty eyebrows together. "Dean, you have a good smile..." Xiao Wu has a look of disgust, but she gives some face and doesn''t say everything. "Disgusting." But compared to the little dance, the dark night can not be so much to take care of, two beautiful willow eyebrows slightly pick, beautiful evil dragon girl outspoken said. "Cough... Nausea is too much." Wang Jian couldn''t help but stare at the dark night, but ushered in the evil dragon girl''s eyes. And that pair of old well have no wave of crimson eyes to look at for a while, defeated or Wang Jian. "Well, if it''s disgusting, it''s disgusting." "But..." Wang Jian''s interesting eyes moved to Xiaowu. Little dance see, subconscious hands cross embrace his shoulder, back a few steps. "What are you doing, Dean? I have someone I like." "Oh? Who is the person you like? " "Why tell you about..." Xiao Wu''s face was flushed, but she stammered and refused. "Poof." Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and said, "OK, your thoughts are like who doesn''t know..." "Ah!!! Stop it Xiao Wu''s face is red with shame, and her pretty face is full of confusion. She is so anxious that she smashes Wang Jian with her delicate fist, but Wang Jian takes out her martial spirit ruler and gently picks it away. "OK, OK, don''t you want to know what would happen if Tang San knew your true identity?" At the end of the speech, Xiao Wu calmed down. Facing that pair of expectant and nervous eyes, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said slowly. "He won''t react." "How can it be!" Xiao Wu herself denied it, pursed her lips and said to herself, "I''m a ghost beast, he''s human!" While talking, Xiao Wu looks a little lonely. Although the relationship between human beings and ghosts and beasts is not like water and fire, it is not harmonious, let alone cross race. "Tang San? Is it the boy whose soul is blue silver grass? " Suddenly, there was a sudden opening in the dark. Xiao Wu looked up at the dark night unexpectedly, and nodded with a lost look. Dark night''s face became a little strange, white as jade cheek with doubts said: "if it is that young man, he should not be pure human." "Not pure human? What do you mean Xiao Wu was stunned and asked. "Literally." Wang Jian drew Xiao Wu''s attention back to his direction and said with a smile: "Tang San''s mother is also a beast with a hundred thousand year old spirit. Have you noticed his blue silver grass? His mother is a blue silver emperor of 100000 years. " "Fake... Fake?" Xiao Wu looks dull and mumbles unconsciously. See her that pair of originally vivid crimson eyes, have already lost the facial expression at the moment, fall into deep shock in. "Fake? In fact, how to say... Your mother-in-law is still in our college. " "Granny... Granny?! Ah!!! What are you talking about, Dean? " Xiao Wu''s face turned red again, and the angry girl stamped her feet. But even if Wang Jian stood there with a ruler and didn''t move, she didn''t wave her delicate fist any more. After all, she couldn''t beat her. "Look at you, you''re so close that you don''t know the whole college." "I... I just think of him as my brother." "Yes, good brother, good sister!" "Ah!!!! Dean, go to hell! " Xiao Wu finally couldn''t help it. Her pretty white cheeks and neck had turned into scarlet. She rushed towards Wang Jian. After using a set of useless jujitsu to Wang Jian, Xiao Wu stood panting for a long time, then squatted down with her head in her arms. "You made her cry." The dark night suddenly looked at Wang Jian with indifferent eyes, and then said in a cool voice. Wang Jian suddenly some speechless looked at the half squatting little dance, said: "OK, how can the little dance sister of the vertical and horizontal college cry like this? Don''t pretend. If you pretend again, she will have to avenge you." Xiao Wu glanced up at him and said, "it''s not because you are so hateful, Dean." "Oh? That''s disgusting? There''s one more thing I haven''t said. In that case, I won''t say it. " Wang Jian also glanced at Xiao Wu and walked to the depths of the big star forest. "And... And?" Xiao Wu was stunned, opened her mouth slightly, and looked at Wang Jian, who was walking towards the forest by himself. She was itching and fretting. After a pause, she gritted her teeth and got up, then put on a bright smile. A few steps forward, holding Wang Jian''s arm, said softly: "Dean, if you have anything else to say, just tell them." "Hiss..." Someone takes a breath of cold air and feels goose bumps all over. "Lying trough, can you stop whining? It''s disgusting!" "Well! If you don''t tell me, I''ll disgust you to death. Say it or not "Say, I say! It''s bad luck for me to meet you Chapter 442 At night, stars twinkle in the sky. Under the night, Xingdou Mountain is like a dragon crawling on the ground. Only a dark shadow can be seen. Occasionally, there is a roar of hunters and a scream of prey. For experienced people, it is the most dangerous thing to light a campfire in the big star forest at night. When the moonlight and starlight in the sky are covered by the thick canopy, the fire light will become the most eye-catching scene in the forest, thus attracting countless ghosts and beasts lurking in the night. However, Wang Jian obviously did not have this kind of trouble. There are two other super ghosts in 100000 grade. Who dares to come here? "Hasn''t she recovered yet?" Wang Jian took drinking water from the stream far away. The campfire was burning, and the glare of the fire lit up the surrounding area and the cheek. The night took the water bag, looked at Xiaowu and shook his head. Wang Jian also took a look at Xiaowu and sat down beside the campfire. Xiaowu sits by the campfire and is silent. The red light of the fire jumps on her white cheek and sets off her white skin like snow. Wang Jian is speechless. After some hard work, Xiao Wu finally got a message from him. Wang Jian can''t stand the whiny little dance, so he tells her that Tang San has already seen through that she is a soul beast. After that, little dance has been in such a state of absence. Obviously, the news had a big impact on her. In the dark night, he took a water bag and went to Xiaowu and touched her arm. Xiaowu slowly revived, and looked around blankly. After looking around, her eyes gradually focused on the body of the dark night. Then she saw the water bag in the dark night''s hand. At this time, she suddenly realized that her lips had been a little dry and cracked. She took the water bag and said thank you to the night. Then she looked up and drank the water from the water bag. The chapped lips were moistened and immediately became crystal clear, shining in the light of the fire. "Hoo She breathed out suddenly, and her spirit came back completely. Wang Jian picked eyebrows beside him and said, "how about that? Is there anything else to worry about?" Xiao Wu bared her teeth and said, "no more!" At the moment, Xiaowu''s heart is very happy. For her, the biggest worry is her identity. After learning that Tang San had already known her identity but had not revealed it, she was as usual. "Tut Tut, so you don''t have to worry about the relationship between your brother and sister. Congratulations." "Dean, you really owe me a beating!" Xiao Wu has a black face and shows her tiger teeth to Wang Jian, waving her fist. Night quietly glanced at Wang Jian one eye, and then calmly evaluation way: "he not only beat, but also very sand carving." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian was shocked and said, "where did you learn the words from?" The calm face of the dark night said: "I have the most contact with you, naturally I learned from you." "What? Any problems? Did I misunderstand the word, or did you deny it? " "When... Of course not! How can I... Well, sometimes I do have sand sculptures, but I absolutely don''t have them here. " It has to be said that Wang Jian is a very powerful person. He also knows that as a passer-by, he does have enough sand carving temperament, but... But here he doesn''t care about sand carving at all. "Oh, take it as if I''m wrong." In this regard, the dark night just flatly replied, holding a twig to tidy up the fire pile. Under the provocation of the twigs, a few sparks were splashed out from time to time in the campfire. After contacting the air, it quickly released light and heat, and then it became gloomy after the existence of a moment. Wang Jian almost didn''t breathe in one breath. What do you mean when you are wrong? At least you have to... Well, you have to ܳ! What can someone do with a weak sigh? Yap, this guy looks very cold, but it must be black from the cut, right? It must be?! Xiao Wu''s eyes are shining at this scene. When she saw Wang Jianzhi with a weak face, she couldn''t help looking at the light night. The light in her eyes seemed to surpass the fire for a moment. The dean is subdued! Her pink eyes stare at the dark night, making the dark night uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Do you have any questions?" Finally, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Wu. "Lord night, can I worship you as my teacher?" "Alas?" Dark night''s eyes slightly widened a little bit, the mouth issued slightly lovely tone. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the three set out again. It has to be said that as the largest forest on the whole Douluo continent, the star forest is really huge. According to a Book Wang Jian read, the whole Douluo continent is roughly divided into four parts. The first part is the Wanren mountains in the West. They are extremely high and precipitous. Few people live in them. They occupy about a quarter of the land of the whole continent. The second part, the extremely cold area in the north, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, occupies about one tenth of the whole continent. The third part is the star forest. This huge forest occupies the fertile land in the center of Douluo continent, and gradually spreads eastward from the center, corresponding to the Wanren mountains in the west, and also occupies a quarter of the whole continent. The remaining less than half of the place is the human settlement, a star forest is equivalent to the size of an empire. The star forest is roughly divided into four regions. The periphery is the living place of ten-year, hundred year and thousand year spirit beasts. The inner wall is the living place of ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts. The core is the living place of the soul beast for 100000 years. No one knows what''s in the box. "So, do you know what''s in the penalty area?" Xiao Wu also shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know, but my mother once told me that I can''t go to the forbidden area at any time." "The territory of other hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts is also surrounded by the forbidden area, but they have never entered. It seems that they are protecting something." Little dance some uncertain said. emmm¡­¡­ Wang Jian suddenly looked down at Xiao Wu and bared his teeth. Are you really not a bit wary? You''re going to be a traitor! All of a sudden, Wang Jian looked up at the mountains in the distance. Seeing and hearing color domineering have induction, where there is a faint breath of life revealed, and the spring of life is very similar, but very light. Little dance suddenly excited way: "ahead is the lake of life!" Chapter 443 Lake of life, a small lake in the heart of the star forest. Green shade, clear water, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by one by one straight thick ancient trees, standing like a straight pacesetter, the forest is cloudy, the sun is covered by thick canopy, only the small lake has a golden light rippling on the blue waves. Lakeside, green grass, growing many small and lovely flowers. A huge ape soul sat on the bank, holding a small flower between its big fingers, and staring at it with eyes the size of a lantern. "Wow!" Suddenly, there is the sound of water flowing into its ears. Titan ape looked up to the middle of the lake, and saw a circle of ripples rippling from the middle of the lake. With the sound of water, there was such a huge beast with the body of a bull headed Python emerging from the lake. Its eyes are cyan gold, the size of two bronze bells, shining brightly in the dark forest. The cow''s head, the snake''s body, and its huge horns make it as big as an emperor. Tianqing ox Python is known as the emperor of the star forest. Although the Titan ape did not speak, he was puzzled when he looked at the anaconda. Tianqing ox Python looked at the forest in the distance, his eyes moved, and finally he vomited: "the smell of small dance!" Little dance? Titan''s eyes suddenly lit up, the next moment that sitting figure directly on all fours to the ground, began to run in the direction of the sky green ox python, like a mountain like figure running on the earth, even across the distance can feel the tremor of the earth, and the general pressure of destruction. ¡­¡­ In the distance. Almost at the same time, Wang Jian and dark night looked up, they all felt the strong breath in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu noticed the movement and asked nervously. Although this is the territory of Daming and Erming, it is not that there are no other ghosts. "There''s a big guy coming. It looks like an ape." "Apes?" Xiao Wu was slightly stunned, and then happily said: "is it Er Ming that they know I''m back?" Wang JianZheng was about to answer, but his face suddenly changed. Seeing and hearing the color, he found an amazing scene. "Lying trough!" He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and calling to the trough. The forest is overcast, and you can''t see through the thick canopy, but it doesn''t affect seeing, hearing, and catching the figure in the distance. In the capture of seeing and hearing, the huge figure seemed to feel that the speed was too slow after running on the ground for a while. After accelerating sharply, he jumped into the sky. The huge figure has a height of at least 15.6 meters, but it''s such a huge body that it leaps to nearly 400 feet in the air. It jumps up high and then falls down quickly. Under the action of various forces, it falls from the sky and its destructive power is no less than a meteorite. "Bang!!" Suddenly, there was a huge roar two or three hundred meters away in front of them. The ground under the feet of several people was shaking violently, and even their feet became a little unsteady. There are strong winds and waves sweeping from that direction. The extremely strong destructive power makes countless branches of trees destroyed in the fierce waves, and even the broken trunks of trees are accompanied by the strong winds. Whirring, like a shell. "Your uncle''s!" Wang Jian couldn''t help cursing a word, and then quickly used the soul power shield to protect the next dance. In the smoke, heavy steps came out slowly. Soon, a pair of yellow crystal eyes appeared in the smoke, and a hill like shadow loomed. "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu was so excited that she almost jumped up and ran out from behind Wang Jian, directly embracing the thigh of the beast in front of her. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the mountain like figure was completely exposed in the eyes of Wang Jian and dark night. The dark hair of the whole body is shining in the weak sunlight. Although it is on all fours, the height of the shoulder is definitely more than seven meters. If it stands upright, I''m afraid it will be 15 meters away. Titan ape, the overlord of star forest! In terms of status, Titan''s status is higher than that of dragon and Phoenix. "Little... Little dance." Titan great ape caressed Xiaowu''s head with his big hand carefully. His face was full of ferocity and showed a sincere smile. It seemed that he had such a feeling of being... Silly? "Er Ming, you are stronger again!" Xiaowu holds the thigh of Titan ape with joy, then stands in the open palm of Titan ape, and is put on the shoulder by Titan ape. Then, the overlord of star forest put his eyes on Wang Jian and dark night. "Human beings?" His eyes suddenly become fierce up, the momentum of the whole body burst out, so that the surrounding vegetation are crazy swaying. Wang Jian''s eyes can''t help coagulating. What a strong momentum! If you remember correctly, it seems that the Titan ape has not reached the cultivation of 100000 years, but it gives him more pressure than the title Douluo in the hall of martial spirit. On the other hand, the dark night is still light. "Er Ming, stop! This is the Dean! " On the shoulder of Titan ape, little dance quickly stops Titan ape. "The president of the hospital?" Titan ape stutters to little dance. Well How to explain Xiao Wu''s distress. "It''s my boss, you know?" "Boss?" Titan ape looked down at Wang Jian, blinked his big eyes, and finally commented: "too... Too weak." Wang Jian Mad, how can this guy be so ungrateful! Eyes inadvertently swept to the side of the dark night body, suddenly caught this unsmiling evil dragon girl, the corners of her mouth even slightly curved a touch of radian. Wang Jian suddenly looked at the dark night with black lines. "Is that funny?" The night glanced at him faintly and said softly, "of course." How can it be repaired! "Big man, I''m very strong. Don''t talk nonsense!" Being so despised by a soul beast, Wang Jian also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face, and immediately retorted stubbornly. Unexpectedly, Titan ape looked at him seriously again, looked up and down for a moment, and continued to stammer: "no... yes, you''re really... Really weak. I''ll be able to kill you in a moment." Your uncle''s, this Titan great ape does not know what is to give face?! Although I really may not beat you, but what a slap on the death of me is a bit too much, no matter how many slaps! Wang Jian began to feel depressed and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Chapter 444 "Hey, Dean, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji." Xiaowu sits on the shoulder of Titan ape and smiles. The whole pretty face is full of joyful expression. "God is special. You can''t count the age of this big man. If you don''t talk about him, you''ll be older than my eighteen generation ancestors!" Wang Jian almost had no hesitation to make complaints about it. With that, Wang Jian felt inexplicably sad. Let''s not say it''s a little dance, but a few people present and a ghost beast. It seems that they are bigger than his eighteen generation ancestors. No, maybe even the surrounding trees are the same. These trees that need a few people to embrace should be of the level of millennium old trees, and their age is also frightening. Looking around, we can see that there are all "grandfathers", which is really tragic. Well? Wait, did I make a mistake? Wang Jian suddenly fell into meditation, and then his eyes suddenly twitched, thinking of a neglected fact. I wipe it. Is there anyone else here besides me? "Hello, Hello! Dean, the mental development of the soul beast is very slow. Besides, he''s a human now. She''s only a 15-year-old girl! " "Cut!" Wang Jian chuckled. How about a 15-year-old girl? If it wasn''t for this stubble, he really didn''t react. This guy is interested in Tang San. Is that old cow eating tender grass? Why? Tender grass? Wang Jian suddenly showed a strange smile. The spirit of blue silver grass is really interesting. It''s a child without a mother who is like grass. It''s an old cow who eats grass. Perhaps, all of these are the choice of destiny stone. ¡­¡­ The lake of life. A blue Python was lying on the edge of the lake. A part of its body emerged from the lake and was exposed on the bank. The green scales were shining in the sun. That pair of bronze bell like cyan golden eyes look into the forest, is some doubt thinking. Why haven''t you come back yet? Suddenly, it sensed the movement and stood up, and the lake water under its abdomen fell down the body. Dong! Dong! With dull steps, Titan''s body gradually appeared in his eyes, and the familiar figure was waving to him excitedly. "Daming! Daming Tianqing ox python, the emperor in the star forest, has a smile on his unsmiling face. But soon he was attracted by the two figures following the snake. Two humans?! As soon as the eyes of Tianqing ox Python coagulated, the cyan golden eyes burst out a dangerous light. But soon it realized something was wrong. It looked away from the weak young man in front of him and looked at another girl. The girl has a kind of light authority. The spirit beast is very sensitive to the pressure of blood and life level. Even though the dark night has turned into a title Douluo approaching the peerless level, the Tianqing ox Python still feels it. In the dark night, he noticed the gaze of the snake and raised his head slowly. His crimson eyes looked at the snake quietly. In a trance, Tianqing ox Python seems to see a broken world, and a sea of corpses that can''t see the boundary. Over the sea of corpses, there is an elegant black dragon standing in the air, and its scarlet eyes are staring at it calmly. Ooh¡ª¡ª Tianqing ox Python suddenly returns to his senses and looks at the girl in front of him in horror. This... This is a black dragon?! No wonder, no wonder it will feel this kind of light pressure! The Tianqing ox Python clan has the blood of the dragon clan, and is extremely sensitive to the pressure of this blood. In today''s world, the number of pure blood dragon is not much, but the blood pressure on the dark night is still very strong. Although, the dark night did not actively release their own breath, or even suppressed, but he felt the threat from the thread is still terrible, the more pressure to explore. "Daming?" The little dance sitting on the shoulder of Titan ape saw that the anaconda didn''t move for a long time, so it couldn''t help shouting again. Tianqing ox Python looks back at Xiaowu and smiles: "Xiaowu!" Xiaowu jumped down from Titan ape, then ran to tianqingniumang, patted its cold shining scales, and said, "do you miss me?" "Of course!" Xiaowu smiles with satisfaction, and then introduces Wang Jian and others. "Daming, this is the dean of my soul teacher college." "Hello." Wang Jian greets Tianqing ox python. Tianqing ox Python stares at Wang Jian, some don''t quite understand why the little dance brings this human here, but it also knows that the little dance won''t come disorderly, and it won''t forget that scene that day. "Hello." He responded that compared with Titan and great ape, the anaconda has a better understanding of the human world, and also knows what xiaowukou means. "This is dark night." Tianqing ox Python looked at the dark night, hesitated for a moment, then called: "adult!" The family of tianqingniumang can barely be included in the dragon family. The nine dragon veins under the Dragon God are headed by the black dragon. In addition, the cultivation of the dark night is obviously stronger than them. After several times of thinking, he finally called the way. adult? Titan ape touched his head and looked at the dark night, just a little bit? The dark night was quiet about it and nodded gently. Xiao Wu saw that everyone knew each other. After touching his stomach, he looked at Titan ape and said, "Er Ming, go and get some food." "Oh... Oh." Titan ape nodded honestly, left the lake of life and headed for the forest. Finally, Tianqing ox Python''s eyes involuntarily fell on Wang Jian''s body. He also saw that although the existence of the black dragon clan was the strongest in cultivation, the leader was the human being who only had the spiritual cultivation. It''s a great achievement to be able to be a soul Saint at this age. However, in his view, with 100000 years of cultivation, no matter how talented he is, as long as his strength is not enough, he still can''t see it. "Man, what''s your purpose here?" The voice of Tianqing ox Python is very calm, and the blue and golden eyes also give people a lot of pressure. Xiao Wu looked at it silently and didn''t speak. Although she knew that Wang Jian didn''t come with malice, since she came here, the scope of the incident was not only her. Among her and Daming, Daming is the most mature. "I just want to make an invitation." invitation? Tianqing ox Python''s eyes narrowed slightly. The invitation made by human beings to the beast sounds like a kind of fantasy. "Go ahead, please." Wang Jian smiles calmly and stares at Tianqing ox Python tightly. He says, "I want to invite two of you to my college and become the guardians of our college." Huh?! I''m afraid this human is not crazy?! Chapter 445 I''m afraid the human brain is broken, isn''t it? From the eyes of Tianqing ox python, Wang Jian read out such a complex psychology. The air is full of the fresh smell of lush vegetation, and the moist soil is covered with delicate blue silver grass. "Dean, are you serious?" Little dance of some surprised looking at Wang Jian asked.. Wang Jian, speechless in his heart, pointed to his dignified face and asked, "do you think I look serious?" "Ah? Hey, hey. " Xiao Wu scratched her head with embarrassment, but there was still a lot of confusion on her face. The beast guarding the courtyard? What the hell is this?! The same is true of the anaconda. As a soul beast of grade 100000, Tianqing ox Python''s body is very big. Just the exposed part can be described as a giant. Its cyan eyes are inlaid like two huge crystal stones, with a sense of cold blood and indifference. But at the moment, the eyes of Tianqing ox Python are confused and at a loss. "Guardian beast, do you mean... Pets?" Pondering over this word, Tianqing ox Python raised his head, looked at Wang Jian dangerously, and hissed the snake letter. Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then he patted his head to react. It is estimated that other human beings do not understand the meaning of this word. After all, the power of peaceful coexistence between human beings and ghosts and beasts has not appeared in this world or this era. "No, you misunderstood." Wang Jian first stabilized the mood of the snake, then took a deep breath and explained, "it''s not a pet. It''s a mutually beneficial relationship." "You can be regarded as an elder, an offering, or something like that. You just change the object from human beings to you." The danger in the eyes of Tianqing ox Python gradually diminished, but the emperor of star forest was still a little difficult to understand. "It''s interesting that ghosts and beasts are regarded as elders and worshipped." There is something inexplicable in his eyes. As we all know, due to various reasons, it is almost difficult for human beings and soul beasts to coexist. When they meet, they are often accompanied by killing. Wang Jian''s proposal of the "Guardian beast" has a flavor of peaceful coexistence between human beings and soul beasts. But... I have to say it''s a little naive. Immediately, he looked at Wang Jian and said, "the idea seems very good, but what''s the significance?" For human beings, he has a deep hatred of blood. It''s too far away for him to cooperate with human beings. In his world, the possibility is almost zero, Although he knew that only a small group of human beings had a deep hatred for him, the experience he brought from childhood and what he saw and heard in the big star forest over the years made him not like the human race. Changing the view of an ethnic group because of a small group of people. This ideology can''t be more common. Moreover, compared with the good of a group of people, more people will only see the evil side "Meaning?" Wang Jian laughed and said, "didn''t I say that? Mutual benefit! After all, we have a common enemy. " "Common enemy?" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes suddenly bloomed a touch of light, the huge head against the sky and the sun looked down at him, the huge body covered the sky, only to see a dark figure, as well as a pair of eyes with cyan golden light and green scales. "Yes, the relationship between our college and wuhundian is not very good." Wang Jian said softly, then bowed his head and laughed, shaking his head in self mockery. If you really want to talk about it, it''s not only bad. There is almost a dead end between Tianxing soul teacher college and Wuhun hall. That conflict at least caused the fall of more than 30 soul emperors in Wuhun hall. This result is not good for the martial spirit hall, and it is even more difficult to swallow this evil breath. This makes Wang Jian feel helpless. Sometimes if you don''t go to trouble, trouble will come to you. And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there will be big actions in the future. That is the real big terror, "soul hunting plan" and the plan of unifying the whole Douluo continent. Unify the whole Douluo continent? It sounds like a plan for the future, but it depends on the starting point. Bibidong, a woman with an indescribable past, doesn''t know what she thinks about the martial spirit hall. However, as far as Wang Jian''s feeling is concerned, she probably wants to pull the martial spirit hall into the abyss. It''s better to hate a larger group because of one person. In this, perhaps also mixed with other thoughts, for the real beloved "revenge"? Or maybe it''s true to unify the mainland and crown it as the supreme emperor. Only one thing is for sure. Bibidong wants to create a lot of killing. Because she is the inheritor of Luocha God! If Shura is a neutral and good judge, then Luocha is the destroyer of chaos and evil. Killing is what bibidon really wants. "I see!" Tianqing niumang takes a deep look at Wang Jian. He already knows the purpose of Wang Jian''s coming here. "Mutual benefit?" The sky green ox Python ponders this word, the vision suddenly looked toward the dark night, silent down. Wang Jian, who noticed this scene, could not help but make complaints about himself. The strength of the world is really more important. Since Tianqing bull Python didn''t deny it at the first time, it means that it has some ideas, but it obviously depends on the dark night. "No! Daming and Erming can''t go out! " Suddenly, a familiar voice came from both sides. Xiao Wu''s face was slightly ugly. She pursed her lips and looked at them with pink eyes, especially the azure ox python. Her eyes fixed on him, said: "you must not go out!" Wang Jian looks at Xiaowu unexpectedly. He never thinks that Xiaowu is the first to deny the idea. Xiaowu''s expression is firm, and her eyes seem to be slightly red because she thinks of something sad. She looks at Tianqing niumang and says, "you and ER Ming must not go out. It''s too dangerous outside." Yes, it''s dangerous outside. For a hundred thousand year old beast that can dominate what humans call the most dangerous place on the continent, the outside world is very dangerous. Just as we don''t know how many hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts there are in the star forest, we don''t know how many titles there are in the human world. Tianqing ox Python calmly looked at Xiaowu, and his eyes were so deep that they were terrible. "Say it again." He just said that, calm but powerful. Chapter 446 By the lake of life, there was a terrible silence, which was not relieved until Titan came back.. Dong! Dong!! Steady steps came slowly from the depths of the forest, tall trees swaying, leaves rustling. Looking up, you can see the mountain like body of Titan ape in the shadow of the forest. Huang Jing''s eyes shine in the shadow of the forest, like two big yellow lanterns. Soon, with the smell of blood and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, a huge object fell to the feet of several people. Wang Jian looked at the dead beast in front of him with some twitching eyes, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment. In front of us, this beast''s body is a little terrible. It''s estimated to be more than 10 meters long. It looks like a huge crocodile. Its body is covered with thick black leather, and there are bone spines standing up on its back However, the terrible looking soul beast is dead now. The ferocious body surface was covered with blood dripping wounds, which seemed to be torn out abruptly. The blood was gurgling and flowing out, and the strong smell of blood was diffused, which made people feel sick and dizzy. The system gives the identification faithfully. [soul beast Name: dark blood crocodile] [age: 14600 years] [status: dead] After putting down the beast, Titan ape carefully put a small tree in front of Xiao Wu. The tree was covered with red fruits, which looked much better than the dead beast. Put down the tree, Titan ape''s Lantern sized eyes were staring at Wang Jian, and his thick fingers pointed to the corpse of the beast on the ground. "Eat... Eat!" Wang Jian Looking down at the corpse in front of him, Wang Jian felt a little complicated and sighed. This is for me. Should I say that you are really hospitable? Looking at the dark blood crocodile in front of him, Wang Jian prayed silently for it. Brother, this can''t blame me. I didn''t ask him to prepare dinner for me. I hope you will be a man in your next life. "Er Ming!" Little dance is gnashing his teeth staring at the Titan ape, the behemoth startled. Titan ape carefully watched Xiao Wu, scratched his head and winced, but he was blind. "How many times have I said, don''t kill them! Why don''t you just listen. " Titan ape is a pair of natural appearance, said: "eat... Eat meat." Xiao Wu is angry and glares at Titan ape. Wang Jian could not help frowning when he saw this scene. After a moment of silence, he could not help saying, "Xiao Wu, Titan giant ape wants to eat meat. You can''t force others to be vegetarian." "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is not the way to survive in the forest?" "But..." Xiao Wu pursed her lips, and her eyes were at a loss. Just at this time, the voice of Tianqing ox Python came slowly. "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, a very reasonable word." He looked at Xiaowu and said slowly, "Xiaowu, you have always been under our protection. You have never seen the real cruel forest. This sentence shows everything in the forest incisively and vividly." "Any soul beast living in the core area, their hands are stained with countless blood, only those who adapt to all this can survive." "But... But we are all ghosts!" Little dance voice some low said. "It''s true that it''s a ghost beast, but... Although I don''t want to say that, it''s actually no different from irrational beasts. The only difference is that we can gradually breed intelligence, which is the difference between us and them." "It''s normal for wild animals to drink blood, and so are our soul animals." "Whether it''s ghosts or humans, natural selection, survival of the fittest!" Tianqing ox Python suddenly looks up at Wang Jian. "Your invitation, I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jian was surprised. He thought it would take a long time for him to fool the emperor in the big star forest, but he didn''t arrive. Just an unexpected word formed such a result. "Daming!" Xiao Wu suddenly raised her head and her eyes were red. But Tianqing ox Python''s eyes are very calm, calm said: "I must revenge for snow aunt!" Aunt Xue, the mother of Xiaowu. When they were young, they adopted them to protect them from growing up. But ten years ago, under the leadership of bibidong, Aunt Xue died. He didn''t forget, and so did Titan. Xiao Wu is silent. Wang Jian doesn''t know what to say at the moment. After a glance, he has to stand together with the silent night. Night looked at him, calm back. "Avenge... For Aunt Xue!" The dull voice of the Titan ape burst out. Xiao Wu looks up at the anaconda and Titan ape. She says, "I want to calm down." then she turns around and goes into the forest. Wang Jian motioned to the dark night with his eyes. The dark night nodded and followed Xiao Wu. By the lake, it was quiet again. For a long time, the steady voice of Tianqing ox Python rang out and said: "little dance, it''s too naive." "Well." Wang Jian nodded, and he saw it. "She has been growing up under our protection, and we have never let her see the cruel side of the forest. Unexpectedly..." Tianqing ox Python sighed slightly, and his mood was extremely complicated. Then he looked at Wang Jian, and there were more different things in his eyes than before, which seemed to be praise and accident. "But what I didn''t expect most was that you, a human being, should have such an opinion." "That''s a good sentence. Everything is a word of contention. If we don''t act, the martial spirit hall will act. Maybe one day in the future, the scene ten years ago will happen again." At this point, Wang Jian completely understood why Tianqing ox Python changed his mind. But he explained, "this is not what I said, it''s what a human sage said." Tianqing ox Python was slightly stunned, then nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. Human beings are really the favorite of heaven and earth, and their wisdom is not equal to that of ghosts and beasts..." Wang Jian''s face is a little dark. Just say it. What does it mean that it makes sense? Does he look down on sleep?! (yah, I got up after sleeping for 13 hours yesterday. After eating, I went to sleep for another two hours. I had a headache, so I fell asleep.) (also, the Titan ape is supposed to be a stuttering fool.) Chapter 447 early morning. When the first ray of sunlight broke through the thin fog and fell on the land of the star forest, Wang Jian walked out of the tent and looked at the lake of life in the distance. The golden sun shines on the lake of life, making a pool of golden water ripple in the sparkling lake. This is a picturesque beauty! Wang Jian took a deep breath. The fresh air, which was slightly cool, poured into his lungs. It was refreshing and amazing. It has to be said that the environment in the star forest is very good. This is a primeval forest that has not been completely set foot in by human beings and has grown numerous towering ancient trees. The negative oxygen ion in the air is very high. Not long after, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Looking around, Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of amazing color. The girl in black skirt came slowly, her body was graceful and slender, her black hair was soft, her shoulders were drooping, her eyebrows were smart, and her beauty was very common. Under the light of the lake, the girl''s body was covered with a hazy and illusory luster, and her golden Xiayi was like a goddess. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Jian''s dull eyes, he frowned slightly in the dark and looked at him with crimson eyes. "Nothing." Wang Jian touched his nose and shook his head. Then he looked at the tent not far away and asked, "how''s the little dance?" "Much better. After all, she has seen so many things in the human world, and compared with the intrigue in the human world, although the world of ghosts and beasts is simple, it kills more. She doesn''t understand it, but it''s hard to accept it..." "She will understand." "Well." Wang Jian also nodded. They look at the lake of life together, looking at the waves above the lake and the warm golden sunrise. I don''t know how long this action lasted. The dark night suddenly raised his head and looked at the core of the star forest, pursed his lips, with some doubts in his scarlet eyes. "What are you looking at?" Wang Jian is aware of the action of the dark night. He looks deep in the forest and asks the dark night. "It seems that there is a strange feeling in it." "How do you feel?" "Well, there''s palpitation on the blood, and some intimacy." Deep in the forest Wang Jian''s eyes gradually narrowed, and he knew nothing more about what was deep in the forest. In addition to the Silver Dragon King, there is also a black dragon with terrible strength, which absolutely reaches the peerless level. For these two, Wang Jian doesn''t want to provoke them for the time being. After all, if the opportunity doesn''t come, they won''t come out, and they won''t have any impact on today''s Douluo continent. In this way, nature is the best. After Tianqing ox Python agreed to Wang Jian''s request, Titan ape naturally responded. Although they are not of the same race, after living for so many years, their kinship has already surpassed the feelings linked by blood. In addition, tianqingniumang is the elder brother and Titan ape is the younger brother. Titan ape will only obey tianqingniumang''s actions. However, although he agreed to Wang Jian''s terms, cooperation needs to be based on the same strength. Wang Jian is a little surprised. He doesn''t believe that Tianqing ox Python can''t see the strength of the night. But that''s what he said. "I wonder if I can ask for some advice?" Tianqing ox Python looks at the dark night tightly. Dark night looked at him one eye, light way: "can!" ¡­¡­ Two or three kilometers away from the lake of life, there is an extinct volcano. The crater of the volcano has been sealed and a "small tree" grows Of course, these small trees are only relative to the surrounding giant trees, they are still very strong in the outside world. "Please teach me!" Tianqing ox Python''s whole body hovers together. Its body is more than 50 meters long. Its scales are closely arranged on its body. It looks like a delicate fish scale green beetle. Opposite him, standing in the dark. Wang Jian, Titan, great ape and Xiao Wu are standing in the distance as the audience. Xiao Wu seems to be in a better mood now, shouting cheers to Tianqing ox python. Suddenly, a huge pressure came from the center. Without any superfluous words, the dark night is directly transformed into a demon shadow dragon, with its slender and beautiful body swaying up, its wings covered with fine black scales spreading out to block out the sky and the sun, casting a big shadow. "Demon shadow dragon?" On the ground, the Tianqing ox Python was stunned and recognized the dark night race for the first time, which is the famous Dragon in the soul beast family. According to legend, because of the fear of the gods, this race has completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, he saw a living demon shadow dragon today. Boom! The Shadow Dragons trembling in the dark, turned up in the air after a sudden wave, and the crimson blood eyes locked the location of the azure bull python, the whole body fell straight down, the wings were slightly folded, and there was a thin white sound barrier at the edge, so that a huge roar was issued. In the distance, birds in the forest were frightened and rushed to the sky in a panic. As soon as the snake''s eyes were fixed, it opened its mouth without hesitation and spat out a huge blue energy beam. Poof! The speed of light breaks through the air with astonishing speed and rushes into the dark night. The demon shadow dragon that the dark night turns into does not have to let however, the figure is gradually becoming thin rise, seem to be disappearing gradually general. The cyan light beam directly penetrates the body of the demon shadow dragon. It looks extremely magical! "Emptiness!" As soon as the snake''s eyes were fixed, it recognized the trick used in the dark night. At that moment, the body of the night directly escaped into the void, so its attack completely lost its effect. In the face of the fierce dark night, Tianqing bull Python did not dare to be careless and played a 12 point spirit. The Dragon pours down, the shadow is shrouded, and the pressure is unimaginable! Buzzing¡ª¡ª A layer of mysterious rhythm slowly rippled from the body of Tianqing ox python, making everything around a little different. In the sky, the demon shadow dragon in the dark night suddenly stagnates because of the power that suddenly covers the body, and the blood in the body suddenly surges. Demon shadow dragon''s figure slowly stagnated in mid air, double crimson eyes with a little dignified. "Domain?" A cold voice fell from the sky. Tianqing ox Python nodded slightly and said: "slow field!" "Not bad!" There seems to be more praise in the tone of the dark night, and the scarlet eyes in the eyes gradually begin to become bright. It''s like a rich blood that can''t be melted. It''s red and full of violence and killing. Wang Jian and others around the crowd are also stagnant in breathing. What a terrible breath! Wang Jian''s eyes are fixed on the dark night. Maybe this is the real breath of the dark night. Maybe there is no gentle dragon! Chapter 448 Star forest core. One after another, they wake up from their deep sleep and cast their eyes on the areas dominated by the anaconda and the Titan ape. Their ferocious and terrifying eyes are full of uncertainty. Among them, there are beautiful green swans and golden bears "Is the breath of the dragon the one in the forbidden area?" Countless soul beast overlord think so, the mind is full of doubts, how can that existence come out? In the meantime, the forbidden valley. A huge golden eye black dragon cast his eyes at the core area. Compared with other ghosts, he was more sensitive to this kind of blood. "This feeling... Is it a black dragon?" There are some surprises in the eyes of emperor Tian. Are there his people on this continent? Hesitating for a moment, he looked at the most central position of the valley and murmured, "there should be no problem at such a close distance, right?" After thinking about it, he suddenly opened his huge wings, and with a wave of force, the sand and rocks in the valley were flying, and the wind was constantly blowing, and the huge body only soared to the sky! ¡­¡­ Slow field, can slow down the action of others. For the demon shadow dragon clan, which is good at agility, this field is almost natural to restrain them. However, for the demon shadow dragon clan, although the slow field will affect their actions, it has little influence in some aspects, such as space! Yes, although the slow field can influence the real world, it is difficult to influence the demon shadow dragon who escapes into the void. Huh? Tianqing ox Python looks around warily, and its huge body begins to twist uneasily. Its strong body with hard scales is enough to crush the gravel under its body into vermilion powder. "Where''s the dragon?" Titan looked around, scratching his head anxiously and looking around. On the flat land, the anaconda leans out a head and a small part of its body from the forest and looks around, trying to find the shadow of the dark night. "Here!" All of a sudden, it seems that Tianqing ox Python has a sense of it. It suddenly turns around and throws its tail in a certain direction. Its huge tail is full of pressure. There was a strong wind, accompanied by the sound of trees cracking. Under the sweeping of the snake''s tail, the trees in the forest fell down, and the broken branches and leaves flew down everywhere. However, the target he wanted to hit did not appear. Behind, such as water wave like spatial ripples suddenly appear, followed by a sharp black dragon claw. No, it''s a trick! In an instant, Tianqing ox Python has a judgment. The spatial fluctuation he just sensed is just a flaw deliberately exposed in the dark. It has to be said that no one is not nervous in the face of the demon shadow dragon. In the extremely tense atmosphere, the little action just touched his nervous and made him lose his basic judgment ability. Tianqing ox Python tries to turn the situation around. In the slow field, the attack speed of night is limited. He still has a chance. Cyan scales above the emission of cyan light, looks like transparent jelly, has a strange feeling. The dragon claw in the dark has a feeling of piercing into the water, and the original rapid attack has become a little soft. "Hiss!" The sharp dragon claws across the hard scales of the snake, and there was a sharp sound. However, this kind of attack is not enough to break through the defense of Tianqing ox python. Around, the air seemed to get moist. The whole body of the demon shadow dragon is exposed, and the water dew condenses on the cold and bright scales. Whew! The tail of the anaconda was drawn toward the dark night, and the sound of breaking the air was still sharp. A dark light suddenly appeared in front of the demon shadow dragon and was hit by the tail of Tianqing ox python. But there was no sound coming out. The tail of the snake cut through the void directly. It didn''t even touch everything under the dark light. "Domain?" As soon as the snake''s eyes were fixed, it gazed at the dark light around it. In that dark field, it seems that it is isolated from the real world and directly pulls the whole space into the void. The vision moves, the sky green ox Python condenses the strength to a point, mercilessly bombards in front of the shadow. If there is no absolute powerful force, the best way to deal with space is to break the surface with a little bit of power and open the space with a little bit of power. Click Like a broken glass, the surface of the shadow field breaks a ferocious crack, but it is soon repaired by the surrounding darkness. The demon shadow dragon''s control over the space is beyond imagination. This also makes the Tianqing ox Python wonder. It is worthy of being called the space darling. The space talent of the demon shadow dragon clan is really unimaginable. The demon shadow dragon in the dark night attacks directly from the shadow field, and the black terror energy roars out, tearing the surrounding space apart. The Tianqing ox Python dare not join hard. After escaping from the side, it condenses a shield in front of the body. Boom! The energy poured out and fell directly into the forest like an irresistible torrent, just like being bombarded by lightning. At the moment when the dark energy ball dispersed, the whole forest became fragmented. Thousands of square meters of land turned from dense forest to barren scorched soil. Above the ground are broken tree trunks and green leaves. Small dance surprised of cover mouth, murmur to oneself of say: "big bright so strong?" Next to him, Wang Jian glanced at the little dance in silence. How on earth did this guy become a hundred thousand year old soul beast? But I think it''s just a rabbit. Although it can be cultivated for 100000 years, it''s certainly not an ordinary rabbit, but compared with the race of Tianqing ox python, Titan great ape and demon shadow dragon, the rabbit is not good enough. To be honest, it''s hard for Wang Jian to imagine the existence and fighting style of the rabbit that has been around for 100000 years. All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly looked up to the core of the forest. Tianqing ox Python and dark night also stop their actions and look towards the core of the forest. Just when Xiao Wu and Titan ape look at each other and wonder, a small black spot suddenly appears on the horizon, and flies towards here at a very fast speed. The speed of the black spot is very fast, and soon you can see its figure. What makes people''s breath stagnate is that it turned out to be a huge black dragon! The body is more than 100 meters long, with wings like clouds in the sky, and calm eyes shining with golden light. Wang Jian''s mind, the system in the crazy warning. Looking at the terrible figure, Wang Jianmu Lu shook his lips and murmured dryly. "Golden eye black dragon... Emperor heaven!" Chapter 449 Wang Jian felt his brain burst. He frowned tightly, and his heart was in a mess. The black dragon flying from afar is about half the size of the dark night. It looks like a black mountain range flying in the sky. When it flies, there is a sense of oppression that the city is about to be destroyed by black clouds, which makes people''s breath stagnate. But Why did the emperor come out?! Wang Jian frowned tightly. He thought it was a bit of trouble today. The emperor''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he fell from the distant sky to the top of several people''s heads, and the shadow covered him. Whether it''s dark night or Daming and Erming, people''s faces are dignified to the extreme. Boom! The huge golden eye black dragon fell, strong wind pressure blowing in all directions, the trees on the ground and the broken branches and leaves blowing around, the whole forest swayed for a long time before it gradually stopped. The emperor''s eyes are made of divine gold. Even in the clear sky, they are shining with the brilliance of Ye Ye. The darkness of his body is like a deep night. The thick scales do not reflect any luster in the sun. Only the deepest black attracts everyone''s attention. The emperor''s eyes swept all the people present and made a silent judgment in his heart. Tianqing ox Python family! Titans and great apes! Black dragon! No, it''s not only the black dragon clan, but also the demon shadow dragon! The great earthquake in the emperor''s heart was followed by full of joy. From the ancient god war to the present, the Dragon nationality has been in decline, and the remaining veins of each ethnic group have been few. He thought that the demon shadow dragon had been cut off from the world, but he never thought that he could meet a demon shadow dragon here today, and it was still a demon shadow dragon whose strength reached level 98. The rest... The emperor''s eyes continued to look. He saw the pale little dance hiding behind the Titan ape, the huge golden eyes turned, and then made a judgment. The soul beast transformed into a human being should be a rabbit. Besides "Human beings!" The emperor''s eyes suddenly changed, and then the cold voice came out from his mouth. The huge dragon claw almost fell to the king''s sword without any reason. Wang Jian''s face was calm, and the ruler was already in his hand. The first time he saw the figure of emperor Tian, he realized that it was not good, and he was ready. But now there was night and Tianqing ox Python here, where could he stop the attack from emperor Tian. When Emperor Tianlong''s claw fell, night shot at the same time! In the face of her own kindred, which can even be called Wang''s existence, there is only calm in her scarlet eyes. Compared with the emperor''s dragon claw, it is much smaller. On the way of the emperor''s attack, the two sides fight fiercely because of the existence of the black dragon clan. The emperor quickly took back the dragon''s claw for fear of injuring the same clan. However, his eyes were more gloomy and angry. "Are you protecting this human being?" Emperor Tian''s golden eyes are staring at the dark night. There are some incredible things in those eyes, such as anger, surprise, doubt and disbelief In today''s dragon clan, the king of golden dragon, the king of silver dragon, sleeps deeply, and almost all the Nine Dragon Kings are dead, he, the head of the black dragon clan, can be called the king of the dragon clan. However, he never thought that his own people would shield a human in front of him and challenge his authority! "Is there a problem?" In the face of the emperor''s question, the dark night just answered in a cold voice. Any problems? Emperor day for a moment some words, anger has not had time to rise from the mind, he suddenly noticed the situation in front of him. Not only his fellow, but also the nearby Tianqing ox Python seems to be ready to fight, but the target is not the human, but... Himself?! Di Tian calmed down and looked at the situation coldly. For a long time The deep voice of the emperor''s anger was heard, like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu. "Have you betrayed the spirit beasts?" The huge pressure poured out from the emperor''s body, which is the embodiment of the emperor''s 100000 years of cultivation, just like the Tianhe river which broke the dike. The water of the Tianhe River fell from the sky, filling the whole world and falling into despair. Star forest core. Countless soul beast overlord heart shocked to look in this direction, the whole body is shaking in this distant power. Tianqing ox Python took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone: "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me!" Emperor Tian, as the most ancient soul beast, the head of the black dragon clan, deserves his majesty. "Misunderstanding?" Emperor Tian''s deep eyes were on Wang Jian''s calm, even smiling face, and his eyes narrowed gradually. Then he took another look at the dark night next to him and frowned. "Yes, we just cooperate with him because we have a common enemy." "Working with humans?" Emperor Tian suddenly sneered, looked at Tianqing ox Python coldly, and said mercilessly: "what human beings are good at is treachery!" With a slight pause, Tianqing ox Python sighed and said, "yes, human beings are not trustworthy, but we also have reasons to believe..." What he believed was not Wang Jian, but Xiao Wu. Even though Wang Jian may be cheating Xiaowu, he also believes Xiaowu''s eyes. More importantly, cooperation with Wang Jian may be the best way to get revenge. Hear the sky green ox Python slightly complex but firm tone, Emperor day''s brow wrinkled more tightly. Don''t doubt how the Dragon frowns. In fact, they do have eyebrows. At most, they don''t have eyebrows. After a moment of silence, the emperor''s eyes fell on Wang Jian again. "Is it you or someone else working with them?" With a smile on his face, Wang Jian bowed slightly to show respect, straightened his back and said slowly, "of course it''s me." "You?" Emperor Tian can''t help but look at Tianqing ox python. His eyes are full of doubts. Are you sure to cooperate with such a weak human? Wang Jian picked his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty, have you ever heard of a word?" "What''s that?" Emperor Tian looked to him, his tone was still cold. "You can''t just look at the surface... How do you know me or the power I have?" Wang Jian looked at the emperor with a smile and looked up at his eyes. In the dark night, she turned into a human figure and walked slowly to the back of Wang Jian. Her beautiful and vulgar face slightly looked at the emperor, which showed that she was the person of Wang Jian. Ah, Pooh! She should be on Wang Jian''s side! Chapter 450 Huh? The emperor''s eyes moved and he was surprised. Is this demon shadow dragon following this human? What the hell is going on?! "Your Majesty, do you think I have any other strength?" Wang Jian looked at the king of the soul beast family with a faint smile, repressing the dignity in his heart, which was calm on the surface. However, the emperor looked at him with a flat face, and his golden eyes were as aggressive as the summer sun. "What if there is, what if there is no? After all, human beings are human beings. They are the natural enemies of our soul beasts As long as human beings want to gain power, there must be a soul beast slaughtered into a soul ring for a long time. This is a road that must lead to hostility, but no one can stop it, and no one wants to stop it. Hearing the speech, Wang Jian was silent. What the emperor said is absolutely true. Although he thinks that human beings and ghosts and beasts can live in peace, he is not a virgin. He does not think it is necessary. Since ancient times, the law of nature is natural selection! Human beings can become the master of the world, and they are all dead on the road. They are pioneers who have come out through all kinds of difficulties. On the other hand, if it is the soul beasts that dominate the mainland today, and if swallowing human beings can promote their own growth, will these soul beasts show mercy to human beings? After a long silence, Wang Jian nodded and said with some exclamation, "Your Majesty, what you said is true. Human beings and ghosts are indeed natural enemies." "But there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests." "I am not your enemy." Emperor Tian Wen Yan sneered: "do you dare to say that you have not been stained with the blood of my soul beast clan?" If you want to absorb the soul ring, you need to kill the soul beast yourself! Any soul master is not innocent to the soul beast. Wang Jian naturally understood what the emperor meant, but His eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth gradually outlined a smile, seven rings of white soul ring rose from his feet. "Your Majesty, can you feel it?" The emperor looked at the seven rings of soul on Wang Jian''s body, and his eyes were full of amazement. Ten years of Soul Ring? No, absolutely not! These rings look very mysterious, and they don''t carry any breath that belongs to his spirit beast family. What is this... What is this?! There was a daze in the eyes of the emperor. Has great changes taken place among the people? "How does your majesty feel?" Wang Jian asked again with a smile. The emperor heaven returns to God and looks at Wang Jian. The cold intention in his eyes becomes shallow unconsciously. He took a deep breath, looked at Wang Jian and said: "you are really different, but... Your strength is worse after all. External force is external force after all." "Well... Let''s have a competition." All of a sudden, Wang Jian looked up at the emperor in everyone''s astonished expression. Emperor Tian was the same. He recovered from his astonishment, frowned at Wang Jian, and said, "human beings, do you know what you say in human beings?" "I don''t know the heaven and the earth?" "It seems you know." The emperor looked at himself deeply, but Wang Jian was smiling. He knew that he had completely confused the tense atmosphere, and the next step was how to let him go. "Of course I know what my strength is, so I want to make an agreement with your majesty." "Agreement?" Emperor Tian stares at Wang Jian. "Yes, if I can make it through three moves in your Majesty''s hands, your majesty won''t be involved in the affairs here, OK?" Emperor day looked at Wang Jian one eye, Golden Dragon Mou tightly stares at Wang Jian way: "are you sure?" "Of course!" "Well, if you can take three moves from me, I won''t care about anything here any more!" Emperor Tian''s answer is very decisive. It has to be said that as the king of the soul beast family, Wang Jian, a human, is very interesting to him. He knew that Wang Jian must know his strength, but in this case, Wang Jian still dared to make such an agreement with the cultivation of the soul saint. Even he had to say that he had great spirit. He glanced at the worried Tianqing ox Python and Xiaowu, then at the dark night with his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. Thinking for a moment, the emperor''s eyes twinkled and added: "I won''t kill you, but if you lose, you will not enter the star forest in your lifetime. Can you do it?" Wang Jian nodded and said with a smile, "of course." "Dean..." Xiaowu cried in a low voice, his face was full of tension, and the light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the huge black dragon beside him. "Put it down!" Wang Jian laughed, looked up at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, come on!" "No more preparation?" "No need!" "That''s good!" ¡­¡­ With ER Ming and Xiao Wu far away, Tian Qing Niu mang asks night, "my Lord, why is he..." In the dark night, his eyes were shining, but he said calmly: "believe him, he is a wise man, and he has no reason to die." Looking up, the two opponents who are far out of proportion look at each other in the distance. Wang Jian, with a ruler in his hand, looks at the emperor with a smile. "Please "Bang!" Almost at the moment when Wang Jian''s voice fell, Emperor Tian''s Dragon claws pierced the air and came with a whistling sound. Although it was far from the point of breaking the space with a single blow, the sharp and ferocious edge of the Dragon claws with dragon scales also had a white sound barrier. Without any hesitation, Wang Jian opened the sacred angel dance behind him and avoided the first attack of emperor Tian with unimaginable speed. He can even judge the attack path of the emperor through the subtle muscle action! Emperor Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the wings behind Wang Jian. Light, holy, made him think of a god! Angel God! "Are you the inheritor of the angel God?" "No! In other words, it is more appropriate that I am the enemy of the angel God inheritor! " The light flickered in the emperor''s eyes. He didn''t know whether he believed or not. He didn''t ask this question any more. He just said calmly. "You are very good. There are four more moves!" "Please Wang Jian''s eyes are deep, and the seventh soul ring is shining slowly. There is a vast river winding out of nothingness. On the clear sky, bright stars are shining again and again. The sky above his head and the earth are full of noble and healthy spirit! "Good!" The emperor''s eye is full of essence, and the soul power has been condensed in the dragon claw. This attack really makes the space tremble. "Shua!" Black lightning around the emperor''s claws, crackling constantly, the rapid attack caused changes in heaven and earth. Wang Jian''s eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his ruler soared up with the twinkling of the third soul ring. This was not the end. With the change of talent, his mouth began to sing. "You people pillow their swords and talk about it in the night. People say that swords turn into dragons. I''m afraid there will be a storm... " Chapter 451 "The quiet man sleeps his sword and talks at night. People say sword turns into dragon. I''m afraid that there will be a storm in the wind... Why does Hu sing unjustly With Wang Jian''s long chant, a sword chant slowly came out of his mouth. At the same time, with the exertion of the third soul skill, the ruler in his hand came out like an immortal chopping knife. The bright white light of the ruler fell straight to the emperor''s heaven. After the fall of Zang Feng''s poem, the light on the ruler converged and looked like an ordinary thing. However, the emperor did not dare to despise it. The young man in front of us is really good, and has mastered some incredible power. In an instant, the dragon''s claw covered with black thunder and the ruler collided with each other. In the public''s view, a black light and a white light crossed the sky, and then endless dazzling light poured down. At that moment, the sharp ruler converged, and suddenly shot a few feet long edge. The bright white noble Qi oppressed the emperor. What emperor Tian mastered was the dark attribute, and he was naturally restrained by Haoran Zhengqi. In that moment, the emperor had a bad feeling, but it still could not oppress the terrible dragon claw he fell. Black lightning and yingbai Haoran Zhengqi collided together, let the air out of the roar, as if someone in the void beat up a huge drum, roaring. All of a sudden, the emperor''s face changed. He suddenly increased his strength and bounced back the ruler of Wang Jian, and then took back his own dragon claws. His magical golden eyes looked at Wang Jian in amazement, and his claws trembled slightly. This scene was seen by the sky green ox python, can''t help but move, showing shock. Emperor day in this blow not only weak half chip, but also seems to be injured?! That black as ink, slightly trembling on the dragon claw, it seems that there is a drop of bright blood, crumbling, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. But Tianqing ox Python can be sure that he is absolutely right! "What a terrible force! Is this boy really a soul saint?! It can hurt the emperor Tianqing bull Python looks up and shakes at the two men in the fight. Even if emperor Tian has the sign of keeping his hand, this attack is absolutely comparable to a 923 level Title Douluo. But... Wang Jian is coming? Even hurt the emperor?! In the sky, Wang Jian seemed to be relieved, and there was something unexpected in his eyes. He ignored the repressive effect of Haoran Zhengqi on all Yin and evil. Although his attack seems simple, it actually integrates a lot of things. It''s no surprise that he can stop emperor Tian, but it''s absolutely unexpected that emperor Tian is injured. After all, under normal circumstances, even a soul saint who is about to break through the level of soul warrior wants to hurt a black dragon whose strength reaches the peerless level. Even if the black dragon does not defend, the attack of the soul Saint cannot break the defense of the black dragon scale. But now, Wang Jian not only beat back the black dragon in the fight, but also injured him, which made several onlookers couldn''t help but marvel. "What''s your move?" The emperor looked at Wang Jian from afar, and his voice came slowly. Wang Jian said with a smile: "the third soul skill + zangfeng poetry + passivity." Emperor day slightly picked to pick eyebrow, on the face difference write what you say is, except the first I don''t understand anything. Wang Jian didn''t explain. After all, who would analyze his moves to the enemy one by one? His third soul skill, throwing, has a 100% hit effect and the ability to ignore defense and rank differences. The poetry of Zang Feng has the ability to burst out in an instant. It also has the ability to suppress the emperor. The passive ability inherited by him can cause real damage between attacks, which is the source of the emperor''s injury. These three abilities add up to make the emperor hurt by surprise. "You are really beyond my expectation. Maybe what you said before is really good. Not only the power you control, but also your own power is qualified to cooperate with them." "Thank you for your praise. Next you have another move." "Yes, a move... I won''t keep it this time, but I want to see if you have the ability to continue." Wang Jian''s heart was slightly cold, but he couldn''t see much worry. "Please ¡­¡­ "It seems that the emperor will not be merciful any more." The snake took a deep breath and looked at the sky. The dark night stands nearby, suddenly opens a way: "you protect small dance to leave a little bit first." Tianqing ox Python was stunned, then nodded. "Wait! Mr. dark night, is there anything wrong with the dean? " Xiao Wu asked nervously. Although the Dean was a little bit bad sometimes, she was definitely a good person and helped her a lot. If Wang Jian has an accident here, she will feel guilty all her life. "Don''t worry." To this, dark night just says calmly. The emperor''s heavenly eyes and the king''s sword are dancing in the sky, and there is a flash of light in the golden eyes. There are some differences in this human being, but don''t blame me if you can''t take the last blow. The emperor''s body suddenly exudes a terrible pressure, and his whole body is surging with black soul power, almost forming the essence of oppressing the past toward the surrounding. There is no wind and grass moving, only a rolling posture. The plants are mercilessly destroyed in this heavy momentum, silent. The void suddenly rippled. The darkness around the emperor''s body suddenly melted into the right claw of the black dragon. The right claw was as black as ink and cold as snow, but the heart of the claw was nothing. At the moment when the Dragon claws hit, Wang Jian felt a chill rush from his tail vertebrae to his forehead. He only felt that the feeling of death was so close that he recognized the origin of emperor Tian''s attack in almost an instant. Dragon King claw! Born from the dragon claw of terror unique! Compared with the previous one, the difficulty of this one is just a nightmare! The black dragon''s claws seem to grasp the whole world at the moment. Under his claws, everything can''t escape the fate of being bound. Everything is tied in the palm, and everything is disgraced. Empty nothingness and darkness devour the light, as if the next moment will devour him. In the distance, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the great ape and Xiao Wu. Dark night''s face is also covered with rare dignified. Under this pressure, Wang Jian slowly raised the ruler in his hand and whispered: "it''s hard to be safe in different ways..." The white soul ring blooms in the dark sky, like the only light and hope in the world. Chapter 452 He Fangyuan''s ability to Zhou Xi, husband who different way and peace! If you ask Wang Jian what is the most buggy soul skill, it must be this soul skill. As a soul skill of the Defense Department, the effect of this soul skill can be said to make countless soul skills of the Defense Department lose their luster. It''s not too bad to be the first one of the soul skills of the defense department. After all, the ability to prevent all attacks from spreading is enough to be called absolute defense. Facing the fierce dragon king claw, Wang Jian just gently raised the ruler in his hand and drew a line in front of him. The emperor looked intently, but he didn''t find anything wrong. This white horizontal line seems to be just the most common light, there is no surprise. However, at the moment, the more common this horizontal line looks, the more unusual it is! The terrible Dragon King claw comes with rolling darkness. When the darkness is strong, even the sun loses its color, and everything is covered in the darkness. Boom! The sudden and powerful Dragon King claw seems to have hit an invisible wall. It stops moving forward in front of the horizontal line drawn by Wang Jian and spreads to the sky and left and right, but it refuses to spread across the horizontal line. A short horizontal line seems to divide the space and divide the horizontal line into two worlds. On the one hand, the waves are calm On the one hand, the sky is dark, the wind is surging So, when the spread of the Dragon King claw gradually dissipated, people''s eyes appeared such a scene. The direction of the emperor was involved by the violent energy, and everything turned into scorched earth. Looking at the distance of thousands of meters, there was no green, only dead silence. Although the surrounding environment is still fragmented, Wang Jian''s position is brought about by the previous fighting, and there is no lack of life in the fragmented environment. The silence lasted for a long time, and the huge figure of emperor Tian suddenly shrank into a figure of about two meters. It must be a tall and straight man. He is handsome, with long black hair and golden pupils. Stepping through the void, the emperor came to Wang Jian. Before he spoke, a beautiful shadow rose to the sky, blocking the way of the emperor. Dark night crimson eyes calmly looking at the emperor. Emperor Tian stopped and didn''t seem to care about the dark night nearby. His deep eyes fell on Wang Jian and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of soul skill did you just have?" At the moment, the vibration in his heart is known only by himself. When the Dragon King''s claw attacked the line, he felt an insurmountable force, a force called rule. This kind of rule tells him clearly. Here, you can''t cross! That kind of power was even more terrible than the power he had in mind. Just now, between the lightning and flint, he had approached everything to break Wang Jian''s soul skill, but no matter what he did, his mind was still the power called insurmountable. How can such power exist in this world! He is sure that it is hard to break even if he uses the power of Dragon King claw! "It''s a strange way. That''s its name." With the dark night on the side, Wang Jian is not too worried about the emperor. After all, today''s emperor heaven is not the emperor heaven ten thousand years later. Now his power is far from reaching the level of the future. "It''s hard to be safe in different ways... Good name!" Emperor day ponders for a moment, then in the mouth gently praises. Then, after a moment of silence, he looked up at Wang Jian deeply and said: "three moves have passed, you have won... I won''t care about the things between you." "Thank you With a smile on his face, Wang Jian bowed to the emperor. "You''re strong, but... Strange, too." "If I''m not wrong, you''re not from this world, are you?" Huh?! The smile of Wang Jian''s face suddenly solidified on his face. He looked at the emperor''s day with a stiff face, and his vigilance rose to the maximum. Hearing the words in the dark night, he turned his head and looked at Wang Jian curiously. It''s not the world?! Seeing Wang Jian''s reaction, Emperor Tian''s face showed such an expression and murmured: "no wonder there is no spirit beast on your soul ring." "How do you know?" Wang jianqiangxing suppressed the shock in his heart, and his heart was pounding wildly. This can be said to be one of his biggest secrets. How did emperor Tian see it? "How do you know?" Emperor Tian''s eyes were a little distant, and he said slowly: "probably many years ago, I suddenly had an idea one day." "How high is this day? Is the divine world in heaven "I suddenly flew to the sky with curiosity. After a long time, I found that the flat earth had more radians. After flying higher, I found that the earth we live on is actually a sphere." "In the sky, the stars that used to look small are gradually getting bigger. They are not really small, but we look small because of the distance." "Some of them are bigger than the earth under our feet, and the number is countless. At that time, I was thinking about whether there are other lives in the stars, and whether the existence of other worlds is also the soul power of practice." Wang Jian''s face is a little delicate, but he forgot that he is still an "astronaut". However, he could not help but ask: "what does this have to do with you seeing my identity?" "Relationship? Of course. " "Do you know what you called the peerless strong in ancient times?" "Of course not!" Wang Jian''s tone became a little fidgety. Where do I know?! Emperor day glanced at him one eye, slowly way: "relax." "The strong of the peerless level touch the top of the world, and naturally touch the rules of the world, and the rules are in the hands of Shenzhong, who will choose successors from these strong of the peerless level according to the phase." "Therefore, the strong man of peerless level is also known as the candidate of Shenzhong!" "The candidate of Shenzhong?" Wang Jian was surprised. He didn''t know the news. In a trance, he seemed to understand something. Looking at the emperor, he said, "so, you see the clue from my soul skill?" "Yes, the peerless Douluo can feel all the rules of Douluo mainland. Although he will only be good at one or two of them, the rules of your soul skill are not in Douluo mainland, so I made a little inference to get the answer." "You are not from this world!" The emperor''s eyes fixed on Wang Jian tightly and said with a loud voice. Chapter 453 Wang Jian fell into silence and didn''t know what he felt. This is the secret that he has been hiding in his heart. Now that it has been exposed by the emperor, he doesn''t seem to have much fear and uneasiness, and even has a feeling of relief. It''s true what the emperor said. After entering the title Douluo level, the cultivation of the soul master did not take the cultivation of soul power as the main purpose, but combined with his own soul to master the rules. When you reach the title Douluo level, how many people have you ever seen below the seventh soul skill? Before level 95, Title Douluo could practice soul power, but after level 95, all his energy was put on the exploration of rules. Level 95 is a watershed. Above level 95, it is called super Douluo. To level 99, that is, the levels of emperor Tian, Tang Chen, posisi and qiandaoliu, it is called peerless Douluo. Later generations call it extreme Douluo. The reason why they are trapped in level 99 is that they can''t reach the peak without inheriting the position of God. The throne of God is like a door on their road. If there are pioneers on their road, then the door is locked. There are only two ways to get through, one is to break the door, the other is to get the key to open the door. The inheritance of Shenzhong is equivalent to giving the key of this door to the latecomers, so that the latecomers can pass through. And the former... Let''s not say whether it has the ability to break this door. Will the people outside the door not know if they want to break this door? So generally speaking, the end of the former is not very good. For some gods who are not willing to give way, this kind of provocative mortals are usually called heretics! Of course, if you are lucky enough, there are no pioneers on the way. Congratulations. With great talent, great perseverance, great luck and great strength, you may become a god of the first generation. However, the Douluo Kingdom has a history of tens of thousands of years, and it governs countless worlds. There are many amazing and gorgeous people in these worlds. After tens of thousands of years, how many gods have not been occupied in the Douluo kingdom? Maybe, but not everyone has such luck. ¡­¡­ "Yes, you guessed it. I''m not from this world!" At this point, the cover up had no effect, so Wang Jian looked at the emperor''s heaven calmly and admitted it. In the distance, Xiao Wu and Daming Er Ming can''t help but wonder. "Daming, what are they talking about?" Xiao Wu looks at several people whispering in the distance. Her curiosity is aroused. She is itching like a cat. "How can I know, but... We''ll just stay here." Tianqing ox Python looked at the distance, looked at the expression of some people, sometimes dignified, sometimes thoughtful, and then bowed his head to Xiaowu. Xiao Wu Wen Yan although some pity, but think about it or nodded. Anyway, those people are mysterious, and the things they discussed are probably secret. It''s better not to know some things. After all, the more you know, the more you think, and the more you think, the more you worry. As a child, my mother once said. It''s better to live simply. Emperor Tianhua is a very handsome young man. It''s no exaggeration to say that his face is like a crown jade. He wears a black robe on his body, and has no wind. With his magical golden eyes, he has a different kind of mysterious and domineering demeanor. At the moment, the real owner of the star forest looked at Wang Jian with his curious golden eyes, without that kind of violent feeling, and said, "what''s your world like?" "What''s it like?" Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then began to recall those fragments in the depth of memory, but those memories were not so vague. The corner of his mouth unconsciously outlines a shallow radian, looking at the distant sky, there is a sense of sadness and deep nostalgia in his eyes. "There are many tall buildings, some of which can even reach the height of five or six hundred meters. There are also many technologies that you can''t understand, which are almost omnipotent. People there can go to heaven and earth even without any soul power, and even go to the universe and other planets..." In the sky, Wang Jian talks quietly, and two black dragons listen quietly. When Wang Jianshu finished, the emperor asked, "what about the ghost beast? How are the ghosts and beasts of your world living? " "Spirit beast? There are no ghosts in our world. " "No soul?" Emperor Tian was slightly stunned, and then thought of the soul ring on Wang Jian''s body. It''s true that the soul ring on Wang Jian''s body doesn''t have the breath of soul beast, which shows that the soul ring on Wang Jian''s body is not hunted from the soul beast. Emperor Tian didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be a little relieved. Is this a blessing that the ghost beast has escaped? With a smile on his face, Wang Jian didn''t have a soul beast. His original world didn''t even have such things as soul power. "So, what''s your purpose in this world?" The emperor suddenly raised his eyes, looked at him and asked. "This is not what I want, I just came here because of an accident, so I won''t do anything to the world." "If you insist on a goal, it''s probably becoming a God." "Become a God? Do you want to go back to your hometown? " Wang Jian looked at the emperor''s sky unexpectedly and said with a smile, "yes, after all, the root is there. It''s something that can''t be pulled out." "There is a saying in our hometown, it''s called falling leaves to return to their roots." "It means that even if you die in a foreign land, your soul and body should return to your hometown." This time, the emperor was silent for a long time. Where will he go in the future? He looked up at the sky, his eyes were unprecedentedly blank. Wang Jian was also aware of it, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although emperor Tian is regarded as the enemy of human beings, many times emotion is beyond species, which is a subtle change that is hard to feel but easy to feel. Suddenly, the emperor took back his eyes and gave Wang Jian a deep look. "I wish you success!" With that, the strongest one of the ghosts and beasts now leaps up, and once again turns into a huge black dragon cruising in the sky. Wind pressure from the sky down, that pair of golden eyes seemed to look at him again, the sky came his calm voice. "Mankind, there is no time to meet again!" Wang Jian looked up at the ill fated king of the soul beast and said with a smile, "there will be no time to see you later!" Chapter 454 When the figure of the emperor disappeared in the sky, Wang Jian deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, some laughing at himself. When did I become sentimental? Is it the age? Think about it. I''m twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Tut Tut, I''m really old. I''m old. I can''t spare time. Just as someone was sobbing, a cold voice came from his side. "Will you leave?" Turning around, I saw a pair of calm crimson eyes, just like an ancient well without waves, unspeakable calm, as if there would be no other feelings in these eyes. Dark night is a little shorter than him, and all evil dragon girls look up to him. Wang Jian looked at these calm eyes and suddenly felt a little flustered. "Hey, hey, hey!" He suddenly laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to leave me The dark night looked at him calmly, then rolled his eyes and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Without the hindrance of the emperor, everything became smooth. There is still some admiration for emperor Tian, the king of ghosts and beasts, Wang Jian. It has nothing to do with race and position. As a protagonist who has lived for several generations, Emperor Tian is not defeated by himself, but by sanshao. However, although the cooperation was settled, there was a big problem at the beginning. Tianqingniumang and titanobopithecus are both huge soul beasts, and they can''t be transformed into human beings. So how can they be brought into Tianxing soul teacher college without being discovered? Just as Wang was thinking about it, Xiao Wu gave him a strange look and said, "can''t sister night?" A little dance wakes up the dreamer, so on a dark and windy night Tianxing soul teacher college, Houshan animal valley. As the shadow on the ground began to spread, the original bright moonlight seemed to become dim. On the ground covered by the shadow, two huge figures suddenly and slowly emerged from the ground. Both inadvertently exposed the atmosphere, so that the cicadas were constantly dead forest down completely. At the same time, the strong people who felt this breath in the College changed their faces one after another. One after another, they soared to the beast valley. ¡­¡­ "Is this Tianxing soul teacher college?" Tianqing ox Python looks up and looks around. There are towering cliffs around him. A waterfall leaps down and smashes a deep pool. But in his reaction, there is no human being in a kilometer radius. "This is the back mountain animal valley of the college. It''s the place I use to cultivate my soul animals. It''s a few kilometers away from the college. You can live here in the future." "Cultivate the spirit beast?" Tianqing ox Python nodded suddenly. He said why he felt the spirit of beast just now. So it is. At this time, the sky suddenly rang out one after another to break the air, the strong college to! "Tianqing ox Python?" There was a solemn voice in the sky. Someone saw the Tianqing ox python with a shaking look. Subconsciously, he was ready to summon the spirit. But Tianqing ox Python didn''t plan to do it. Looking at him coldly, he was curious and dignified. The old man was not inferior to him. On this day, Xinghun normal college had some details. "Old Leng, don''t do it!" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from below, and the person subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. The first sight is to see the neglected Titan ape, level with the woods. This shocked him once again, but the successive shocks also made him completely react. He looked down at Wang Jian and others at the feet of Titan ape. Coldly left down, with a wry smile looked at the next two behemoths. Where did the Dean get it back from? "Dean, this is..." "Titan, great ape and Tianqing ox python, you can also call them Daming and Erming. From now on, they will be worshipped by our college in animal Valley!" "Worship?" Cold corner of the mouth can''t help a smoke, really false, you so big ability? Even a hundred thousand year old ghost beast can cheat me?! At this time, the sound of breaking the air began to ring out one after another, and other strong people in the college also slowly arrived. They include the large and metallic soul guide guard, the handsome and monstrous Dugu Bo, as well as Flander and Zhao Wuji "Dangerous life found, carry out the expulsion plan!" The soul guide guard has no wisdom. He just detects the unknown danger to expel him, so there is a sign of action. It holds a huge iron sword in its hand, and its small red eyes look at the snake, waving its weapon. A huge and heavy weapon was hurled at the snake, which forced the snake to fight for time to escape. "Bang!" The iron sword in the guard''s hand fell on the ground, and almost all the sword bodies, which were more than five meters long, disappeared into the land. Tianqing bull Python was cold in his heart. He had no doubt that the sword of soul guide guard had the power to split him in two. Other people also see the corner of the eye jump, swallow saliva. This kind of attack looks simple, but it''s really scary! Wang Jian also responded quickly. When the soul guide guard was ready to continue the attack, he issued a command to cancel, record the file and stop the operation! " "Order received!" The soul guide guard stops, the red light in his eyes dissipates, and becomes a motionless dead object. "Sorry, this is the soul guide guard. There is no wisdom." Tianqing ox Python nodded slowly, looking at the soul guide guard with some exclamation. Naturally, he can see that the thing in front of him is not only without wisdom, but also without life. However, his explosive power can even be compared with ER Ming. How did human beings create this magical thing?! Not only him, but others also shocked the strength of the soul guide guard. Wang Jian also introduced Daming and Erming to them when he saw that the top management of the college had basically arrived. Knowing that the two animals will become the offerings of the Academy, they can not help but make complaints about Wang Jian''s ability to cheat in the heart. On second thought, all the people present were fooled in by Wang Jian except in the dark. Some of them looked at each other in sympathy, but they heard frand''s murmuring to himself. "There are more and more strong people in the college!" All eyes looked around and were surprised. Unconsciously, today''s Tianxing soul teacher college seems to be a little too strong. Don''t say much, just say that the top strong people in the presence of Tianxing soul teacher college will shake the whole continent! Dark night, 98 level Title Douluo! Cool, 95 level Title Douluo! Dugu Bo, level 93 Title Douluo! Daming, the strength of level 95 Title Douluo! Er Ming, the strength of level 92 Title Douluo! Soul guide guard, the strength of level 93 Title Douluo! Frand, level 82 soul fight! Zhao Wuji, level 81 soul fighter! And Wang Jian, even can be regarded as a title Douluo level strong! Tianxing soul teacher college has seven pieces of fighting power of Douluo level, and three of them have reached the level of super Douluo! In the whole Douluo continent, apart from the martial spirit hall, which force can reach? Chapter 455 Tianxing soul teacher college, training area. After gradual development, the practice room of Tianxing soul Teachers College has become a small area in the back campus, and each area has been divided into small compartments to provide practice. In the cultivation area, suddenly a door opened and Wang Jian came out slowly. He was smiling and had a feeling of refreshing. Feeling the soul power in his body, he couldn''t help sighing. "At last, I broke through level 80! It''s not easy! " In the judgment given by the system, the development of all aspects of the college has already reached the standard, and the only thing that has not been completed is his spiritual cultivation. A few days after he came back from the star forest, his soul power naturally accumulated to the peak state. After several days of closure, he finally made a breakthrough and became a real soul fighter. "System, open property panel!" Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: level 81 (0%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: Senior Teachers College College aura: 1. Self improvement aura; 2. Endless Aura Special skills: eye of exploration, talent conversion, Buddha fury Lotus (three colors) Equipment: wind Kuluo card, Qinglian Dixin fire, falling Xinyan, Guling cold fire, supreme bone - Sini, seeing and hearing color domineering, dirty soil reincarnation, left arm bone of ice dragon king, right arm bone of Fire Dragon King. Field: life field College specific skills: Soul power wings College specific skills - Soul shield Item: furuolian (five colors) The long lost system panel still faithfully records his various data. Compared with the simple panel at the beginning, the current panel can be described as gorgeous, and the hardships it has experienced are needless to say. Looking back, we can only say that we are full of emotion. After breaking through level 80, he also won the eighth soul skill given by the system. However, unexpectedly, the eighth soul skill is the domain soul skill! The eighth soul skill of the ruler! Field skills: when one side of the field is used, the enemy''s strength in the field will be weakened by 30%, and their own ability will be increased by 20%. The strength in the field will gradually strengthen over time, up to 50%. At the same time, the field will be immune to all negative effects, and the soul recovery speed will be increased by 500%. Against the sky! After watching this soul skill, Wang Jian couldn''t help feeling shocked, and then gave such a judgment. The effect of the eighth soul skill is greatly beyond his expectation. Like his sixth soul skill, the effect of the eighth soul skill is just like a bug. This soul skill is absolutely a magic skill to fight a protracted war! The longer the time, the weaker the enemy, the stronger he is. How can others fight! ¡­¡­ After returning to the dean''s office, Wang Jian sat in his exclusive position, took a deep breath and opened the college panel. After working hard for so long, it''s time to harvest. "I have finally broken through level 80, and the college has stayed at the level of senior soul Teacher College for a long time. I don''t know what reward will be given for this upgrade." Wang Jian looked at the panel and murmured to himself, then said in a deep voice. "System, college upgrade!" "Testing conditions... All conditions met, promotion in progress." "Congratulations on your successful promotion to elite soul teacher college, the next level - elite senior soul teacher college!" "Congratulations on the following awards!" [reward 1: Soul power increased by three levels!] [reward 2: the secret place of soul beast!] [reward 3: soul guide technology gift pack!] [reward 4: three additional places!] [award 5: five in one fusion technology!] A series of system prompt sound flashed from the ear, for Wang Jian at the moment, it was like the most wonderful sounds of nature in the world, like a long drought and rain, the whole person was fresh and fresh. Soon, he will pay attention back and look at the reward items of the system. The first reward is very easy to understand. The main reason is that the following four rewards make Wang Jian a little curious and expectant. Just listening to the name of these things, he has a feeling of being unknowingly sharp! [secret place of ghosts and beasts: This is a very strange space for the return of ghosts and beasts in the world. Students or tutors with a college belonging value of more than 75 can go to this secret place when they break through the bottleneck of soul power. The secret place will give them the most suitable Soul Ring and have the opportunity to obtain the soul bones at the same time.] "Lying trough!" Wang Jian couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. What is the secret place of the soul beast? It''s incredibly powerful! Give the most appropriate Soul Ring? This is already a bit of adaptive Soul Ring flavor! Not to mention the chance to obtain the soul bone, which is the best thing for the European emperor?! Since this is so strong, what about other things?! Thinking of this, Wang Jian couldn''t wait to look down. [soul Guidance Technology Gift Pack: it contains all kinds of soul guidance basic technology, which can make you acquire more solid soul guidance technology. At the same time, it also comes with three level 9 soul guidance guns [blessing quota: cultivation requires no more than talent, perseverance and Qi luck. This quota can bestow Qi luck on three students or tutors, which will improve their cultivation speed and make them easier to break through. At the same time, their luck will be improved to a certain extent.] [five in one fusion technique: students and tutors who have been practicing in our college for one year and have a sense of belonging of more than 70 will ignore the differences of martial spirits and perform the universal five in one fusion technique After watching the following rewards, Wang Jian''s mouth was wide open and stunned for a long time. Although the system is rewarded with every promotion, this awesome gift is overdone. However, what does the last five in one fusion technology mean? Can the system directly ignore the differences between martial spirits? What is the integration technology of general five in one? After Wang Jian raised this question to the system, the system gave an answer soon. [Ding! All students and tutors practice under the cover of aura effect and other characteristics. The martial spirit and body are influenced by the college characteristics, which makes them have something in common. This strange power can ignore the differences of martial spirit But please note that this kind of power is only limited to the use of general fusion skills, and will not affect the normal martial spirit fusion skills and fusion skills, and the difference between the highest and lowest soul power among the five can not be greater than level 15 Wang jianruo nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "what is the general fusion technology?" [song of heavenly travel: after activation, the effect of the college''s exclusive soul skill will double, and a bright white five pointed star will cover the caster. This soul skill has the effect of integrating attack and defense.] So strong?! Wang Jian was stunned, and a smile burst out on his face. In this way, is there anything that can stop the college from moving forward? Chapter 456 Autumn is October. The mountains outside Tianxing college are half red, and the green mountains dotted with scarlet deciduous trees are stained with layers of forest. The lake is sparkling, reflecting the color of Mantang mountain. "In August autumn, the high wind howls, rolling the triple thatch on my house..." Wang Jian looks at the beautiful scenery in the distance bored and talks about it. He feels that such a day is very leisurely. After all, although there are ups and downs in the mainland, it is still very calm on the surface. And in the future for a long time will be in such a state. After reading the remaining poems in his mind, Wang Jian smacked his lips and suddenly felt that life was boring. "It''s really interesting to live in a magnificent world." After all, there is no network in this world. Without network, there is no games, TV dramas and other things. Although the aristocrats in this world also have their own fun, Wang Jian, who came here from the new century, is not interested in these. They are all old-fashioned forms of entertainment, which is comparable to the era of information explosion. But then again, Tianxing soul teacher college also opened a line, I don''t know how the operation. The boring Wang suddenly got interested and turned over from his seat. ¡­¡­ "Hello, Dean!" "Dean!" Along the way, there are always students from Tianxing soul teacher college taking care of Wang Jian. After the wrong body passes by, there will be whispering voices. Such as [the dean is so young!]¡¾ The dean is so handsome!]¡¾ It''s said that the dean is already a strong one at the soul Saint level We can''t stop listening to you. Although they have lowered their voice as much as possible, these comments can not be clearer for Wang Jian, who has the power of seeing and hearing. "Hello, Dean!" "Migo? Did you go to the master again? " "Well." Wang Jian stopped and looked at the girl with a thick book in front of her with great interest. This is a delicate girl in a light cyan dress. She is pretty and charming, with smart eyes, just like a little sister next door. She is too weak in character and always looks timid when talking to others. Today, Tianxing soul teacher college has a complete three-level education of primary, intermediate and advanced. In order to distinguish these students, the college has also made certain adjustments to their clothes. White is for junior students, light cyan is for intermediate students and cyan is for senior students. Migo and Shen Xin entered school almost at the same time. In the past few years, they have successfully upgraded from junior department to intermediate department. Moreover, because of his weak talent and his focus on knowledge learning, Migo''s knowledge reserve has exceeded most of the soul masters. After applying, he became a trainee researcher in the Institute of theoretical research. "It''s hard work!" Wang Jian sighed a little. Although he has become a little tired now, it doesn''t prevent him from showing respect for those who work hard. Migo''s face turned a little red, holding the book and drooping his head. Seeing this, Wang Jian couldn''t help but smile and said: "since you have become a disciple of the master, then pass on the master''s knowledge." Tang San is unreliable. Although he is the most outstanding disciple of the master, his focus is not on theoretical research, and it is impossible for the master to let Tang San, who is more outstanding in his cultivation, put his energy on theoretical research. In this way, Migo became the most satisfied disciple of the master. Diligence, conscientiousness and, more importantly, love. "Yes Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Migo nodded seriously. There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the corridor. Frande''s anxious face appeared in the field of vision. When he saw himself, Wang Jian found that frande''s eyes seemed to light up. "Dean!" "Go ahead and do your own business." First, he said to Migo. Wang Jian looked up at Flanders and said, "what''s the matter?" Flander took a deep breath and said, "here comes the dragon!" "So fast?" Wang Jian had some accidents. Liu Erlong knew that he was coming to the college. After all, it was also a seed of infatuation. But it doesn''t have much to do with him. It''s a personal matter. What he is interested in is Liu Erlong''s ability and strength. For the moment, although Liu Erlong''s strength is weaker than frande''s, he is also close to the level of hundouluo. The most important thing is ability. Liu Erlong has strong management ability! The success of Lanba college founded by Liu Erlong in the imperial capital depends not on the support of the blue power overlord school, but on Liu Erlong''s skill and management. But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Erlong wrote last week. It was less than a week before Liu Erlong came? You know, Liu Erlong is the dean of Lanba college, and this time he didn''t come to stay for a few days to settle down. He arranged so many things in the whole college so quickly?! This woman is really decisive! Wang Jian''s mouth was twitching. "How many people have come?" Without Liu Erlong, Lanba college will be basically scattered. "In addition to Erlong, there are more than 20 experienced instructors, with about 200 students!" "Two hundred? So much! " Wang Jian is stunned. If he remembers correctly, there are only more than 300 students in Lanba college, right? Seeing this, fland said with a bitter smile: "Dean, we are now the first soul Teacher College in mainland China. There are many students who want to enter our college. They are eager to merge Lanba college into our college." "Except for some students who think they are too far away, most of them have come." "So it is." Wang Jian suddenly forgot that today''s Tianxing soul teacher college is not what it used to be. "By the way, does the master know about it?" "I don''t know yet." Frand looked a little queer. Wang Jian showed a bright smile on his face and said, "in that case, let''s surprise the master." "As for other students and tutors, you and director Hu Yannian just arrange for them to stay, and tell them the rules and regulations of our college." Although many people say that master is a scum man, in fact master is just a full cup. The love between bibidong and the poor boy is that the rich girl is looked down upon. Of course, in this ending, the rich girl''s ending seems to be worse. The love between Liu Erlong and Liu Erlong is that the more bloody lovers become brothers and sisters. How can master calculate dregs? It''s just a cup! Wang Jian sighed in his heart. Chapter 457 Liu Erlong brought 200 students into Tianxing soul teacher college without any waves. Now, after enrollment in September, the number of students has reached more than 1400, plus more than 200 new students, a total of more than 16700, and the number of tutors has reached more than 200! Such a large number of students and tutors, put on the whole Douluo continent, is also the existence of the arrogant. The soul Teachers College in Douluo mainland basically recognizes the theory of genius, that is to say, no matter how poor they are, they will not admit the existence of congenital low soul power, including the former Shrek college. And Tianxing soul teacher college has broken this limit! The goal of Tianxing soul teacher college has been predestined from the very beginning. Tianxing is a healthy gentleman who will constantly strive for self-improvement. This is the first sentence Wang Jian said on behalf of Tianxing soul teacher college after he came to this world. Perhaps, the reward given by the system is related to Wang Jian''s initial sentence. What will happen between Liu Erlong and the master in the future? Wang Jian doesn''t care. It''s a private matter between them. All he can do is to push a little bit to add fuel to the flames. It is also necessary to solve the problem of singleness for college tutors! However, these two should not break through the last step. After all, no matter which world they live in, it is against ethics. They also have a sense of integrity. But it''s impossible for people to live except for "oooo". "It''s a sin, too." Wang Jian shook his head. The master''s second uncle is really a romantic figure. He left such a beautiful daughter outside and didn''t take her back. He had to go on such a bloody plot. Isn''t it a special trick, right? Heartache master wave! ¡­¡­ Back campus, taskbar. The task area of Tianxing soul teachers college is open to senior class students. The so-called three-step plan is to integrate the theory of junior class, the practice of intermediate class and the practice of senior class. What Wang Jian encourages is the unity of knowledge and practice. Therefore, the advanced class students, especially the senior class students above grade four, almost all walk outside and do not study in the college. "Well, what is the fairy grass and why is the price so high?" "Who knows, this thing not only needs 30000 credits, but also so many meritorious deeds. I guess it''s just a show!" "Oh, no! It''s better to get together and try to buy a Xuanshui pill next year. " "Xuanshuidan also needs 50 million credits, let alone merit." "No matter, finish a few more tasks, put on a few third-order soul guided guns, and then go to get the third soul ring." Under the task release column at the gate of the back campus, a team of senior class is looking up at the notice board full of tasks, from which to choose the task suitable for their own team. Now the campus of Tianxing soul teacher college is full of a sense of science and technology. Two virtual projection screens are hung with task entrustment and exchangeable items. After Tianxing soul Teacher College won the championship of the elite competition of the mainland senior soul teacher college, the power of attorney flew to Tianxing soul teacher college like a snowflake, and it is still in a state of bursting for a long time. Some of these entrustments are soul hunting, escort, security, and even inviting excellent students to serve as personal tutors This makes Tianxing soul teacher college have a lot of income in this aspect. However, most of the tasks entrusted by Wang Jian have been distributed. Now Tianxing soul teacher college is not short of this material. Not to mention the millions of jinhun coins that the Empire subsidizes every year, let''s say that the business group under Tianxing Hun Shi college has more than 500000 jinhun coins entered into the account every month, and its annual income exceeds 6 million jinhun coins. "Hello! Here comes the Dean Someone saw Wang Jian and quickly patted his companion. "Good morning, Dean of the hospital!" The members of the whole team quickly stood in a row and bowed to Wang Jian. Wang Jian nodded and asked with a smile, "what grade are you in?" "Fourth grade, soul guide class one!" "Soul guide class?" "Yes, but we are not soul teachers." The leader of this team is a small black and thin man with bright eyes who answers Wang Jian''s questions nervously. Wang Jian glanced at them, and the eye of exploration started. Several people''s accomplishments are concentrated around the soul Zun, and even three soul powers have reached level 30, reaching the bottleneck. "Not bad!" Wang Jian nodded his head with satisfaction, which made several people happy and even excited. In a few years, Wang Jian led a college from scratch across the three stages of primary, intermediate and advanced, becoming the most famous soul Teacher College in mainland China. Such achievements have attracted the admiration of countless people, especially the students in the college! What fascinates them even more is that Wang Jian has become a strong man at the level of soul Saint since he was young! Speculation about Wang Jian''s age has never stopped in Tianxing soul teacher college. According to the students who initially joined the college, it seems that the appearance of the Dean has not changed at all in the past few years. This has also become one of the big questions in the college. Some people say that the dean is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has long been young and immortal. Some people say that the dean is not a human being, but a kind of soul beast. Some people say that the dean is actually a God, now playing in the world. Some people say that the dean is actually practicing too fast. The stronger his strength is, the stronger his vitality will be. It is hard for years to erode his appearance. Compared with the first three rumors, the fourth one is obviously more convincing. "You''re about to break through now?" "Well!" The three students who are about to break through in the team look at each other and nod one after another. They were not surprised at how Wang Jian saw that they were about to break through. After all, Wang Jian was deified in their eyes. "That''s just right. Come with me." Wang Jian suddenly thought of the secret place of ghosts and beasts he had just got, and walked towards the glory altar and the Dragon Rising altar. There are many students in the position of the glory altar and the Dragon Rising altar. When they see Wang Jian coming, they stand aside and look at him curiously. Wang Jian chose a place to place the altar of the soul beast. "Wow, what''s this? Is it a new altar again? " "The altar of rising dragon and the altar of glory are so strong. They are certainly not weak." "What on earth is this?" Around the students eyes slightly open, some excited whispering up. Wang Jian turned around and said with a smile, "this is the secret place of the soul beast. If you need to get the soul ring, you can get it from here!" "It will give you the most suitable soul ring, and... Surprise!" Chapter 458 "Dean, you are such a secret place..." In the president''s office, Hu Yannian brought an important part of the documents to Wang Jian''s office for review and signature. Chatting with each other, they brought the topic to the secret place of ghosts and beasts. It''s been a long time since the soul beast secret place was set up. Naturally, many students have successfully won the soul ring. After the identification of these soul rings by the masters, it is found that not only the age of the soul rings is very high, but also the soul skills are very compatible. Compared with the Dragon Rising altar and the glory altar which need "European spirit", the soul beast secret place is obviously universal and more popular among students. Looking at Hu Yannian with a bitter smile, Wang Jian naturally knows what he''s worried about. It''s no exaggeration to say that the secret place of ghosts and beasts has the power to change the situation of the whole mainland, especially to ease the relationship between human beings and ghosts and beasts. At the same time, more important is the role of soul master. For high-level soul masters, especially those with the title of Douluo, is it safe to get the 100000 year Soul Ring? "Dong Dong Dong!" Before Wang Jian could answer Hu Yannian''s question, the door of the office was knocked. "Come in." Shenyang came in from the door and saw Hu Yannian nodding slightly. Then he hesitated and said to Wang Jian, "Dean, the Xingluo empire is coming!" "Xingluo Empire?" Wang Jian frowned in a daze. What are the people from Xingluo Empire doing? "They want to see Dai mubai." "You go to mubai. I''ll see them first." ¡­¡­ Parlor. In the reception room, three burly men were sitting on the sofa at the moment. Looking at the low-key reception room, someone whispered: "this day Xinghun teachers college looks a bit shabby." "Don''t look down on this college. This college has won the champion and the existence of the soul bone from the mouth of the martial spirit hall!" "Of course, I know that. I just wonder what''s the secret of this college. I heard that even a waste can become a genius after entering this college, but I don''t feel anything strange..." The first speaker retorted. Suddenly, the man sitting in the middle looked up slightly to the door and said in a cold voice, "shut up!" The two people who were talking beside him immediately closed their mouths and kept silent. Wang Jian pushed the door open and came in from the outside. He looked at the three people with a smile. He went to the master''s seat and swung his clothes and sat down slowly. The two people who spoke just now looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. That day, the dean of Xinghun normal college was so young?! Although there are some doubts in my heart about how such a young man led Tianxing soul teachers college to win the championship of the elite competition, the faint sense of danger from Wang Jian and Dai Tianhao''s admonition before they came here make them maintain their due respect. The first man led the two men to get up and bow to Wang Jian, saying: "Murong Su, the imperial bodyguard of Tiandou Empire, has met President Wang." The royal bodyguard? Wang Jian looked at several people with great interest and found that their accomplishments were all above the spirit king, and Murong Su was a strong man at the level of spirit emperor. "What do you want from mubai?" Murong Su raised his head and said, "this is your Majesty''s order, but it should be related to the hundred cities alliance." "Hundred cities alliance? What''s this? " Wang Jian asked curiously. "The alliance of 100 cities is the parliament of all the city lords in the Xingluo empire. Generally speaking, only national affairs will be held. This time, the city lords should be prepared to witness the succession of the crown prince." "Let him die. I won''t go back. I''m not half interested in the crown prince position." At this time, Dai mubai came in from the door, accompanied by Zhu Zhuqing. Looking at the three people from Xingluo empire in the house, he said calmly. Murong Su frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, you should know the rules of the Xingluo Empire, and... This is an unavoidable thing!" "Your Highness, you should know very well what the Empire will do to disobey the rules, even if you are the most hopeful person to ascend the throne now!" Xingluo Empire, build a country with iron and blood! Rules are the biggest shackles of Xingluo Empire, which lock all the people in Xingluo Empire, but pull them forward. Murong Su and Dai mubai look at each other coldly, not letting the slightest. Sitting on the throne, Wang Jian began to squint and think. According to his understanding of Dai Haotian, the emperor of the iron Empire certainly did not want his sons to kill each other. Even from the beginning of fangdai mubai''s leaving Xingluo Empire, it can be regarded as the opportunity given by this father. Run, run as far as possible, find a place that others can''t find, and live in seclusion from now on. However, what he didn''t expect, or what all people who knew about it didn''t expect, was that Dai mubai would succeed in crossing the time gap and beheading his brother. At this time, Dai mubai was exposed to the public. Dai Haotian could no longer cover up for his two sons. Everyone knows where Dai mubai is, and he can''t let Davis leave his seclusion. His painful choice continues his destiny. Thinking of this, Wang Jian took a look at Dai mubai. Dai mubai is competitive and unwilling. He may hate Davis, but he is also a man of love and righteousness. He can''t do anything about his brother, and he doesn''t want his fate to continue for generations. "How could the rules of the Xingluo empire ever be applied to my Tianxing soul teacher college?" In the silent room, Wang Jian''s indifferent voice rang. Murong Su''s face slightly changed and looked at Wang Jian. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, Dean Wang?" Wang Jian sat on the throne and said, "the rules you said are the rules of the Xingluo Empire, and this is Tianxing soul teacher college. Here I say the truth is the truth, and the rules I say are the rules!" The voice fell, and the whole hall was shocked. Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth and looked at Wang Jian shaking. He said in a whisper: "Dean..." At the same time, Dai mubai was also shocked. He looked at Wang Jian not far away, with a faint smile on his face. "Dean Wang, this is the internal affairs of our Xingluo empire. Please don''t interfere." Murong Su took a deep breath and looked ugly. The last thing I want to do, it''s happening! "But now you are in my Tianxing soul teacher college." "You are sophistry!" A man beside Murong Su angrily looks at Wang Jian. Wang Jian glanced at him, and suddenly a terrible momentum burst out on his body. He pushed several people like mountains and rivers. The three men''s shoulders sank and their faces changed. Chapter 459 What a terrible pressure! A few people in Xingluo Empire were shocked and clenched their teeth tightly. Their whole body was shaking violently under the pressure, as if they were carrying a huge force. Can insist for a long time, three people just didn''t say a word. Worthy of being a sergeant of Xingluo empire! Wang Jianxin couldn''t help exclaiming. Although there are many aspects of the Xingluo empire that deserve to be criticized, it has to be said that the Xingluo empire is indeed much stronger than the Tiandou empire. From the reaction of these people, we can see that the people of the Xingluo Empire have a kind of toughness that they will not give in. This toughness is terrible. No wonder Dai mubai always said that if there were no obstacles from the martial spirit hall and the upper three sects, the Xingluo Empire would have unified the mainland long ago. In the face of such existence, Tiandou empire is not enough! "Shua!" After looking at the three for a long time, Wang Jian suddenly took back his momentum and looked at them indifferently. At that moment, several people in Xingluo Empire suddenly felt relaxed, and the feeling of losing pressure was like flying. Then they took a big and greedy breath of fresh air, and their hearts were filled with the sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. When they recovered, they found that their clothes had been soaked with sweat. Looking up at Wang Jian, they were full of awe and terror. Murong Su looks at Wang Jian with a pale face and an incredible color in his eyes. He doesn''t know what kind of pressure the soul sanctuary can bring. There is no lack of strong soul Saint level in the royal guard group of Xingluo, and there are even a lot of soul Douluo level. Wang Jian put too much pressure on them, even compared with the head of the royal bodyguard regiment, the presence of a soul power as high as level 89 was not inferior! This... Has become a soul fighter?! When he thought of this situation, he felt his throat dry, and even his saliva became difficult to swallow. Bang! Murong Su suddenly knelt down to Wang Jian on one knee, and the two royal bodyguards knelt down together, lowering their heads and not daring to look into Wang Jian''s eyes. In particular, the guard who spoke rudely just now had no blood on his face, and his face was full of panic. With his right hand touching his chest, Murong, who was pale, said in a deep voice: "Dear president, I apologize for our rudeness just now." Wang Jian looked at him and nodded gently. To be able to bend and stretch, such a person can live a long time and achieve great success! "Do you understand me?" Wang Jian looked at Murong Su and said calmly, but it seemed that with indescribable pressure, several people''s cold sweat flowed down again. The room fell into a silent silence. For a long time, Murong sucai said with a bitter smile: "I will take your words back to your majesty, and we will leave first." With that, he looked up at Wang Jian''s reaction. But Wang Jian didn''t know when he had sat down. He held his head on his right hand and looked at them askew. His eyelids closed slightly. He felt sleepy. Seeing that he was looking at him, he just slapped his hand. Murong Su took a deep breath, got up with his two companions, and bowed forward with both hands. "I''m leaving now!" Out of the reception room, Murong Su with his two companions slowly toward the outside of the college. On the way to leave, several people were involuntarily silent. This mission, they can be said to be a complete failure! "Captain, are we just going back?" Suddenly, someone asked Murong Su in a bitter tone. This man is not the royal bodyguard who spoke ill just now, but another one. The royal bodyguard''s mission seldom failed. Unexpectedly, he met him this time. Murong Su''s face was also bitter. He said, "don''t worry. Your majesty has already said that if this mission fails, it won''t be recorded in our archives." "Then why are you..." The man breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately seemed to think of something, some doubt looked up at him. Murong Su looked up at the prosperous college, his heart became more and more heavy. "In any case, it was a failure." "The second prince''s position is very important now. If he doesn''t come back to Xingluo with us, it will cause a lot of trouble in the clan. Those patriarchs are all stubborn and will send people again. The people who will be sent will be..." "Isn''t that just right? It''s a good time for them to have a hard time! " The man who had been silent suddenly raised his head and said fiercely. "Shut up Murong Su stares at him and shouts coldly. Then he looks around warily. When he sees that no one pays attention to this side, he is slightly relieved and looks at him coldly. "Didn''t you hurt us enough? Or do you think that hundouluo''s perception is not sensitive enough? " "He''s... he''s the soul fighter?" The man''s voice began to tremble when he was stunned. What''s going on? Isn''t intelligence saying that it''s the soul saint? "Hum, if it''s not hundouluo, do you think it''s just a soul saint, and I can''t lift my head?" Murong Su looks at his companions coldly. Both of them are the king of souls. They have no resistance to the two higher levels of the saint of souls, but they are the king of souls with the level of 68. How can they have no resistance to the saint of souls. "Sorry, Captain!" The man tightly pursed his lips and apologized to Murong su. Murong Su''s face slightly eased a little, but the tone was still not very soft. "What Dean Wang said is really true. This is Tianxing soul teacher college, not Xingluo empire. His rules are rules and his principles are principles. We should have a sense of awe." "What are you worried about?" The man who opened his mouth at first glanced at his silent companion who bowed his head and said nothing again. He shook his head and asked. Murong Fu said in a complicated mood: "Tianxing soul teacher''s college must rely on something to get to today''s stage, and that Dean Wang didn''t have any scruples when he spoke, which means that he has full confidence!" "Doesn''t he know what will come after he refuses? Definitely not! But he still did, so that what he had was a little frightening The questioner nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, his eyes glared and he said in disbelief, "do you mean they will fail?" "I''m not sure, but if it fails." Murong Su grinned bitterly, looked up to the sky and sighed: "whether the rules have been broken or the Empire has lost face, the impact of these things is not small!" Chapter 460 "A wise man." Wang Jian laughs to take back the overbearing color of seeing and hearing, and secretly thinks of it in his heart. Compared with the two subordinates around him, Murong Su is a malleable talent. No matter his attitude or insight, he is not comparable to the other two. "Dean!" Dai Mu white belt lead Zhu Zhuqing came to Wang Jian body, he also languidly propped up the body, yawned and said. "I missed my nap, and I''m really sleepy." Wearing the black line of Mu Bai''s head, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing and covered his mouth lightly. You are also a strong soul fighter now. Will you be sleepy because of a nap? However, this is not the time to say that. Dai mubai took a deep breath and said with a dignified look: "Dean, this time their mission failed. Those zonglao will definitely not give up. I''m afraid they will..." "There will be coercion, right?" The so-called means of coercion are nothing more than proprieties before soldiers. "Well!" Dai mubai nodded a little worried. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked at Wang Jian and said in a deep voice, "Dean, why don''t I go out to hide with Zhu Qingxian and try not to bring trouble to the college? They won''t disturb us if we''re not here." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded to one side. Unexpectedly, Wang Jian looked at Dai mubai and said slowly: "how? Do you have no confidence in our college? " "Tell me first, how many titles do you have in Xingluo Empire?" Dai mubai was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it without any scruples. He said directly: "we can directly grasp about seven or eight people. My father, grandfather and great grandfather are all titled Douluo. The ancestors of Zhuqing family are also titled Douluo. In addition, there is one family with the rank of Douluo in the clan, and two worshippers with the rank of Douluo." "In the court, the prime minister and the general''s family also have a title of Douluo level, the others don''t know." Seven! This was beyond Wang Jian''s expectation and made him squint. It''s not a boast that the Empire of Xingluo is powerful. It''s also the fighting power that the royal family can directly control. In addition, there are two Douluo level titles in chaozhongming. If you really want to count them out, it''s possible to surpass ten! "Tut Tut, no wonder Tiandou empire can''t beat you." If the last three sects had not supported the Tiandou Empire and intervened in the center of the mainland, it might have changed the name of the mainland to Xingluo. How many titles does the imperial family of Tiandou have? Can you make up five from the inside out? "Well, it''s just seven titles. It doesn''t matter if all of them come. You can stay in the college with peace of mind." District... Seven?? Dai mubai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help saying, "Dean, you really dare to say that!" You need to know that any force with only one title Douluo can become a powerful force on the mainland. How many other forces in the whole mainland can gather up more than five titles Douluo except the martial spirit hall? Blue power? There is only one title of Douluo in the last three schools that have declined! Qibao liulizong? Although the Qibao Liuli pagoda and two Douluo, who are above 95, are really powerful, they are far less powerful than the Xingluo empire. Haotianzong? This may be true, but who knows the real situation? It''s no exaggeration to say that the royal family of Xingluo empire is definitely the top three in the mainland! "Hey, hey!" Wang Jian suddenly laughed and said to Dai mubai, "how many titles do you have in our college?" "Our college?" Dai mubai was stunned and began to count. "Night sister, Leng Lao, Dugu Bo and... Soul guide guard, eh..." Dai mubai looks up and down at Wang Jian, and then adds Wang Jian. "And you, five in all!" Dai mubai gradually widened his eyes. He didn''t know that he was scared. There were so many titles in the college! The name of the Empire of Xingluo is douluoduo, because it has accumulated a lot of information for hundreds of years, but how many years has Tianxing soul Teacher College been established? In other words, he has a share of the initial investment in the construction of the college! And now... Has five Title Douluo! "And the master and them!" At this time, standing quietly, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said. Dai Mu''s eyes are bright. Yes, there are masters and them! Master, Liu Erlong and frande are the three golden iron triangles. Their martial spirit fusion skills are comparable to those of the title Douluo at level 93. This is the combat power of the whole six Title Douluo! holy crap Rao is to wear the heart of Mu Bai at the moment also can''t help but burst in the heart of a rude, Title Douluo when become so flooding up, in the past has always been¡ª¡ª "What? Has Douluo ever appeared with a title "What? This force has the title of Douluo "Title Douluo, so terrible!" Now they are talking about one, two... Five, six! "Six?" Wang Jian laughs but does not speak, Zhu Zhuqing does not say, he also has to forget the existence of the golden iron triangle, these three people are also a title Douluo level existence. In this way, Tianxing soul Teacher College actually has eight titles, Douluo? Don''t forget Daming and Erming However, Daming and Erming can only be regarded as one of the cards, and Wang Jian doesn''t intend to explode. "How? Can you protect your integrity? Is it difficult for them to have the title Douluo to deal with you? Don''t say it''s just the two of you. Even if you have a son and a daughter, your Dean will still be able to take care of you! " "Dean of the hospital!" Voice down, down the needle can be heard! Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth was slightly open because of the vibration, and a blush flashed over his white face, staring at Wang Jian like shame and anger. Next to him, Dai mubai opened his mouth slightly, but when he looked at Wang Jian, he seemed to say that the Dean had done a good job! Zhu Zhuqing stares at Dai mubai coldly. Dai mubai''s mouth suddenly drops down and looks at Wang Jian with a straight face. He looked at Wang Jian with righteous words and said: "Dean, Zhuqing and I are still young. It''s not too late to talk about these things in the future, but you are not too young..." "Shua!" Two pairs of eyes seem to have light, stare Wang Jian can''t help but side open face. Suddenly, Wang Jian came back. what the fuck! Dai mubai was helping you just now. You sold me with your backhand? You''re eating everything! Chapter 461 Xingluo Empire, deep in the palace. "Well! Wang Jianmo thought that he would be invincible if he won the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland! " "He is just a soul saint. How dare he be so arrogant!" Deep in the palace, there is a well guarded courtyard. This is the ancestral place of the Dai family of Xingluo. Even Dai Haotian, who is in the front court, dare not make mistakes here. The bodyguards on guard outside heard the roar coming from inside. They were silent, but at the same time, they all pricked up their ears. This is the meeting hall of the Dai family. It''s open only when there''s something important. Today, it''s open! At the moment, a gray haired old man in the assembly hall is clapping the table angrily and roaring. There are seven or eight people sitting in the assembly hall. The breath of each figure is as unpredictable as an abyss, and Dai Tianhao, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, is also among them. Smell speech, he can''t help frowning slightly, looked at the old man indifferently and said: "Minglao, Tianxing soul teacher''s college is not as simple as it seems, and it can''t be underestimated. I think we''d better take a long-term view of this matter. Recently, the action of the martial spirit Hall has become more and more obvious." "Not to be underestimated? Hum The man called Minglao snorted coldly, looked at Dai Hao and said, "Your Majesty, if you didn''t let Dai mubai go at the beginning, there wouldn''t be such a situation today. You can''t escape the blame!" Dai Haotian''s face was calm, not angry, but he just slowly took the tea cup before he got up and took a sip of the tea ceremony. "What does this have to do with me? I''ve already punished the guards for their incompetence." "You..." Minglao angrily raised his hand and pointed to Dai Haotian. His whole arm trembled. But after a while, he gave a hard hum, took back his hand, turned his head and stopped looking at Dai Haotian. Although everyone knows that Dai Haotian is intentional, no one has conclusive evidence, and Dai Haotian can''t let others interrogate the guards. Without Dai Haotian''s permission, no one dare to move the guards. After all, today''s Dai Hao genius is the master of the Xingluo Empire and the Dai family. "Oh, Lao Ming, don''t be angry. No one would have thought that this would happen, but..." At this time, some of you came out to be a peacemaker. First, you comforted Minglao, but suddenly you turned to Dai Haotian. "But rules are always rules. It is because of these rules that our two families can prosper for hundreds of years, don''t you think, your majesty?" This is a kind-hearted old man who even talks with a smile. Dai Haotian took a deep look at him and said, "the elder is right. Rules are rules, but it''s not that time. There is a great enemy in Wuhun temple. At present, I don''t think we should waste our energy on Tianxing soul teacher college." "Nonsense! Can''t we even deal with a soul school now? " Old Ming sniffed Yan and looked at Dai Haotian coldly, his eyes full of discontent. "Is there any evidence of what you said?" Just at this time, a long eyebrow old man sitting in the upper position suddenly asked Dai Haotian. His eyes were like the blue and clear sky, not as golden as other Dai people. When he opened his mouth to speak, even if he was chattering, he closed his mouth and stayed by quietly. "Yes!" Dai Haotian looked at the old man respectfully. Now there are seven people present. In addition to him, there are four members of his own family. They are the aggressive Minglao, the benevolent looking Yuanlao and the silent Jinglao, who are of the same generation as his father. As for the old man speaking in front of him, he is the existence of his grandfather''s generation, and the only title of the Dai family, Douluo. However, his martial spirit is not a white tiger, but a variant martial spirit, named Linghu. The eyes of this kind of martial spirit are like the clear blue sky, with the power of spirit. Title: Linghu! In addition, there are two other members of the Zhu family. They are the old grandmother of the Zhu family and the current owner of the Zhu family, who is also the father of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. The Dai and Zhu families are closely related. They have been married for hundreds of years. Almost all the major events are discussed together. All of them looked at Dai Tianhao, and Minglao also frowned, with a kind of covetous taste. Dai Haotian seems to have been prepared for a long time. He took out several scrolls from the soul guide, and each handed over one. Everyone opened the scroll and began to look at it seriously. Gradually, everyone''s face began to become dignified. The eyebrows of the old man with long eyebrows were very thick, but he could not see whether his eyes had changed. "Fierce battle outside Wuhun city..." The old man with long eyebrows murmured. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his deep eyes. "Is that true? Is there anything missing? Or other information? " Minglao asked Dai Haotian with a scroll. "Nature is true. Although the martial spirit hall cleans the battlefield quickly, the traces of the battle are hard to erase." "How can you be sure that this is what Tianxing soul teacher college did? I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to escape safely from the martial spirit hall? " Old Ming looks at Dai Haotian suspiciously, and his tone is full of questions. "Of course, I''m not sure, but all kinds of signs show that Tianxing soul teacher college is the most suspect. After all, this college itself is very mysterious!" There was silence in the chamber. For a long time, the old man with long eyebrows suddenly said, "no matter what, we all need to know about this college." "If it''s just gold and jade, that''s all." "But it''s also a good thing for us if this college really has potential power." "Yunyu, can you go with me to have a look?" Zhu''s grandmother nodded with a smile and said, "I haven''t been active for a long time, so let''s go together." The old man nodded and looked at the others: "Tianming, Tianyuan, Tianjing, come along, too." "Yes "What else does the master want to say?" "No more." "Then it''s over." Everybody out of the chamber one by one. On the path of the Royal Garden, Dai Haotian walked slowly with a man in black, who was the owner of the Zhu family who had never spoken in the assembly hall just now. Suddenly, he looked at Dai Haotian and said, "are you sure there won''t be a problem?" Dai Haotian, with a bitter smile on his solemn face, said: "I''m not sure about that, but... That boy Wang really has some ability. Unfortunately, he ruined our plan." Speaking of this, the black man''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable. He glared at Dai Haotian and said: "it''s really cheap for you!" Dai Haotian was slightly stunned, and then showed a bright smile. "In laws. How can you say that Although you are angry, your two cabbages belong to my family. Chapter 462 The village of Jon, originally unknown in Blackstone, has become a well-known place in the whole continent. Naturally, the reason is that Tianxing soul teachers college became famous all over the world. Today''s Yoon village is a far cry from the tranquility of a few years ago. A few years ago, Yoon village was located in the embrace of mountains, accompanied by green mountains and green waters, and the light smoke swayed up. It was a quiet and natural small mountain village with no name. But now, Yoon village has almost become a small town full of people, with thousands more people in the village. The original tranquility has long been like the rolling Yangtze River. Once the water is gone, it will never return. More than 1000 students have injected young blood into the village, making it full of vitality and passion. ¡­¡­ In the village, houses have already been repaired, and even shops have been built on both sides along the road out of Tianxing soul teacher college. The village has the rudiment of commercial streets. Businessmen, are the existence of the wind. And students'' money is the best, especially the rich students. So what can be better than the existence of students in Douluo mainland who just can get the subsidy and make more money? After hearing what the stall owner said, the old man with long eyebrows looked at the busy street in front of him. In addition to the vendors, this street is almost full of young students! The chattering stall owner is still chattering. He is a talker. "You don''t see that there are few people in xinghorcrux college these days, but the purchasing power of the people inside is very strong. Almost everyone has subsidies, and the money earned each month is enough to feed all the vendors on this street!" "In addition to the students, there are also some people who are attracted by the name. They have to use the basic necessities of life. It''s also a big income." "However, if you want to do business here, you have to abide by other people''s rules. On this day, Xinghun Teachers College also set a price limit. It''s not allowed to sell at a high price. Those who are not obedient will go away." "You look very old. Are you here to entrust or teach?" The old man with long eyebrows laughed and said, "commission!" With that, he went to the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college with a few people. The stall owner looked at the people who had left, spat a mouthful of saliva and muttered: "it''s too boring. It''s not interesting for me to say so much." Voice just fell, suddenly a strong wind suddenly hit. "Click!" The wooden cart was inlaid with half of the glittering gold coins on the edge, leaving only half on the outside. The stall owner suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked up at the old people who never looked back and were looking around. He swallowed his saliva hard. Looking at the half gold soul coin, he didn''t take it. Instead, he gently fanned himself and scolded himself. "I told you to be cheap. I told you not to talk too much at the entrance of the soul teacher college. You just don''t listen, you just don''t listen!" Looking at the half gold soul coin in front of him, he suddenly found that his back seemed to have been soaked in cold sweat, and it was cold to the bone in the breeze. At the booth next door, the boss looked at him strangely and said, "Lao Wang, what are you doing?" "It''s up to you!" ¡­¡­ After wandering around for a while, the old grandmother of Zhu family suddenly sighed and said, "this soul teacher college is really strange, and there are too many students." Ordinary soul teacher college, there is a more than 500. But this day, the number of people in Xinghun Teachers College has reached more than 1500. But the old man with long eyebrows said with his eyes twinkling: "this is not the most important, the most important thing is strength!" "Strength?" Zhu''s grandmother recalled it, and suddenly found something wrong with the boss''s words. Her eyes widened slightly. "He said almost everyone has a subsidy?" Everyone has a subsidy, which means that these students are at least a ring soul master. However, the talent of the students recruited by Tianxing soul teacher college is not very good. The standard is so-called perseverance. If there is only perseverance, how can strength be improved so fast? Moreover, the junior class in this college can be heard to occupy the majority! Zhu''s grandmother looked around. With her strength of being named Douluo, it was not difficult to see the accomplishments of these little luotous. In fact, as the stall owner said, almost all the students'' accomplishments have reached the first level! Dai Tianming also looked around with a dignified look. He, Dai Tianyuan and Dai Tianjing are all at the level of hundouluo. It''s not difficult to see the strength of a group of Hun masters. He looked around and whispered: "if the cultivation ability of Tianxing soul teacher college has been so strong, how terrible it would be to gather these students together." The old man with long eyebrows was slightly stunned, and then thought of it in an instant. Tianming is right. Tianxing soul master college, which has mass produced soul masters, is undoubtedly a terrible war engine! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It seems that this trip is more important! "This... This is the soul guide guard?" Suddenly, Dai Tianming''s voice came into his ears again. Looking up, you can see two big steel giants placed at the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college. The cold steel giant has an evil spirit that ordinary people can''t detect, which is only possessed by the existence of killing a lot of people. But without waiting for them to examine, they heard a sharp drink. "What do you guys do? It''s not allowed to stay at the gate of the college for a long time. If it''s not entrusted, leave immediately! " Lao Gao came out of the guard room and looked at several people suspiciously. Zhu''s grandmother suddenly showed a kind smile and said, "we are here to entrust." "Entrusted, I''ll take you there. You are not allowed to run around in the college!" "Xiao Zhao, guard the door!" "Good!" Cross the front campus and turn to the back hill. The sky is high and the clouds are light. The grass behind the back mountain can be seen at a glance. When the wind blows, it is like waves. "What''s going on there?" There is a building that looks like a soul fighting field somewhere in Houshan grassland. There is a lively noise coming from it, which has attracted several people''s attention. "Oh, there. I heard it''s an autumn sports meeting." "These are all the things made by the president. I heard that the awards are very rich and attract many people to participate." "Dean? Is your Dean there? " The old man with long eyebrows set his eyes on the soul fighting field in the grassland with deep eyes. At the same time, the battleground. Wang Jian put down his little flag and looked up in the direction of the front campus. His mouth turned up slightly. Finally, you Chapter 463 "Want to see it? That''s fine! " Lao Gao scratched his head and took some strange clients to the soul fighting arena. As for what''s strange... Isn''t it strange that all the people are old men? No matter how old the client is, he should take a young guard. Tianxing soul teacher college is a semi open mode. If someone leads you, you can visit areas other than the back mountain forest. However, some places in the back campus are still not allowed to enter, such as library and practice room The soul fighting field of the college stands on the Bank of Tianxing lake. From the outside, it looks round as a whole, like an egg shell. The radius of the whole soul fighting field is about 200 meters, and the edge is the grandstand seats with echelon distribution. The old man with long eyebrows took a few people to the grandstand with great interest. Although there were many students in the grandstand, compared with the broad grandstand, they felt a little rarefied. Looking down from the top, you can see more than 20 figures standing on the challenge arena of the center, as well as a tutor in charge of judging and recording. "Sports meeting..." The old man with long eyebrows pondered the word for a while, and felt that it was a bit novel. He couldn''t help asking Lao Gao beside him. "What is this doing?" Lao Gao is also looking at the bustle. Hearing the confused words, he said, "I don''t know." Looking around, Lao Gao put his eyes on the students sitting in the front seat. He patted the students on the shoulder and asked, "classmate, what are you doing next?" Song Yi is smoking, some bored looking at the bottom. It''s not that he thinks the projects are boring. In fact, these projects are a little strange, but they are really interesting. However, it is a pity that none of them can participate in these projects. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder behind him, and Song Yi turned his head in boredom and suddenly picked his eyebrows. When are there so many old men in the college? "Oh, it''s Song Yi, you boy!" Lao Gao seems to have some friendship with Song Yi, and accurately calls out Song Yi''s name. "Brother Gao, what can I do for you?" Song Yi sweeps the old men behind him, and there is a little light in his eyes. These people are a little interesting. From several people, he noticed the momentum of staying in the upper position for a long time, as well as a subtle fluctuation of soul power with strong pressure. These people are strong! He judged in his heart! "Hey, hey, let me ask you something. What are you doing down here?" "Down there." Song Yi glanced at the challenge arena below and said with a smile: "the dean said that this is what" the young eagle takes off ". That is to ask some students of the flying department to see who can fly higher and keep running to the top of the sky. The highest one is the first." "It''s boring!" Later, Dai Tianming suddenly said. Song Yi glanced at him and said with a smile, "boring? Maybe. Anyway, we young people feel that it''s quite interesting. Besides, who can jump the highest and split a few bricks with one fist? Maybe it''s boring in your eyes... " Dai Tianming''s face is slightly heavy. Is this guy satirizing him? He just wanted to attack, but he saw the warning eyes of the old man with long eyebrows in front of him, and he was silent. At this point, the next game also began. "Prepare for the martial spirit!" With the referee''s command, the students in the challenge arena display their martial spirit appendages one after another. From the configuration of the soul ring, we can see that among the 20 or so people, there are two soul master levels, but almost all of them have yellow hundred year soul rings. "Centennial Soul Ring!" The old man with long eyebrows murmured that the soul ring is often one of the criteria for judging a soul master. "Ring ready!" With the referee''s order again, some cadets with flying soul skill blessing began to surge with soul power. "Start!" "Whew!"¡° Whew More than 20 figures suddenly burst into the sky, along with the gushing of soul power, cutting through the sky. All of a sudden, the sound of cheering came from around the soul field. "Come on "Cheng Yu, give it to me!" "Zhao Tianxiang, dare to disgrace our dormitory, you can sleep in the corridor tonight!" "The trough! How can Luo Fangwu rush so fast! " With more than 20 flying students flying higher and higher, the cheers in the field are also more and more big, everyone calls friends to cheer, everywhere is full of the feeling of youth. The higher you fly, the lower the air pressure, and the more difficult it is to breathe. Midway through, more and more students can''t bear to leave, but there are still some who are gritting their teeth and insisting on it. Before long, they can only see small dots in the sky. When they looked up, they suddenly felt that the sky was so big and the people were so small. And the students who fly in the sky have never had this kind of experience. When they look down, they suddenly think of a word Wang Jian said not long ago. Looking up at the size of the universe, overlooking the prosperity of categories. When they look up, they can see the vastness of the universe. When they look down, they can find many things on the earth, as well as their own insignificance. Their eyes were full of curiosity. For the first time, they were curious about the world. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know what you''ve come from a long way." On the stand, when the old man with long eyebrows was still looking up at the sky, there was a voice with a smile behind them. Huh?! Several people quickly recovered, and then saw Wang Jian standing behind them with a smile. As for when Wang Jian came here... They knew nothing! Zhao Tianming several people immediately alert, some of the suspicious looking at Wang Jian. "Dean, these are..." Lao Gao also responds and explains when he sees Wang Jian. "I see. Go down." Lao Gao was a little nervous, but he still retreated. The old man with long eyebrows looked Wang Jian up and down, and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s better to meet you than to be famous. Dean Wang is really young and talented." "Well? Is that so? " Wang Jian felt his face with embarrassment, and then said, "I''m not young anymore. I''m twenty-three or twenty-four years old." "Cough..." Sitting in front of the row, listening to Song Yi''s uninhibited pain and burning throat, he could make complaints about his pupils'' trembling when he looked up. He raised his cigarette hand with a trembling heart, and was tucking away in his heart. This NIMA is what my father said, pretending to be a bully?! It must be, isn''t it? At the same time, the old man with long eyebrow and the old grandmother of Zhu family also looked at each other suspiciously. 24 years old?! Really? Fake? Just as they were speculating, Wang Jian glanced at them and said with a smile, "this is not a place to talk. How about we talk as we walk?" The old man with long eyebrows said with a smile: "the guest will follow the master." Chapter 464 The lakeside path. Wang Jian and the old man with long eyebrows were walking around, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them. "You''ve come all the way from Xingluo. I don''t know what to say." "How do you know we''re from the stars?" The old man with long eyebrows asked curiously. The grandmother of the Zhu family and Dai Jiazong, the three great generation, followed. "Nature is the breath. Although everyone''s breath is different, the breath of the same blood can be distinguished." "Of course, it requires some insight." "I see." The old man with long eyebrows sighed and glanced at the island in the middle of the lake. Then it fell to the direction of the back mountain forest. These directions have a few unusual breath, some even he has a sense of danger. "It seems that what Haotian said is true. The water in Xinghun teachers college is much deeper than imagined." In the back, Dai Tianming followed. Seeing the two silent people, Dai Tianming, who is impatient, can''t help but send a message to the other two. "Third uncle, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk to that boy?" "Be quiet. It looks like it''s a real hassle." Dai Tianjing frowned slightly, indicating that Dai Tianming was calm. ¡­¡­ This man is interesting. Accompanied by the old man with long eyebrows, Wang Jian''s eyes are also different. According to the eye of exploration, the cultivation of the old man is about level 93. The spirit of the martial arts is not a white tiger, but a spirit tiger. A kind of martial spirit, which is not good at physical quality but good at spiritual strength, has a pair of soul stirring blue eyes. This reminds him of a man, Huo Yuhao, another son of destiny in this continent ten thousand years later. Huo Yuhao''s martial spirit is the spirit eye, which is also the existence of the spirit system. Those eyes are very similar to those of the spirit tiger. Perhaps, the existence which is called Huo Gua by countless people is inherited from this vein. "Dean Wang is a smart man, so I don''t have to say anything more." Suddenly, the old man with long eyebrows stopped abruptly and turned to look at him. That pair of blue eyes looks like a magnificent gem, it is amazing. "Our Xingluo Dai family, whether it''s the founding of the people''s Republic or the inheritance, has always paid attention to the two words of rules, which is our fundamental, and destroying it is equivalent to destroying the order of our inheritance..." "What does your order have to do with me?" Wang Jian interrupted the old man''s words. Although his face was still smiling and his tone was still soft, his words made them feel very cold. The brow of the old man with long eyebrows gradually wrinkled, as if with a sigh. "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Wang Jian looked at the shimmering lake and said calmly, "in my opinion, your inheritance is nothing more than a tragedy. You are like a puppet. Under the so-called order and rules, you live according to the planned plays." "And Mu Bai is nothing more than a puppet out of line." "What''s the difference between your life and the rotten and lifeless mud?" "You..." Dai Tianming couldn''t help but stand out and glared at Wang Jian angrily. He is the most staunch supporter of the Dai family''s rules. He believes that it is because of these talents that the Dai family has been able to inherit them, even though he is stubborn and incurable among some people. But he always believes that the most important thing is to inherit in an orderly way. Once the rules are broken, it''s like a broken mirror. "Is the so-called inheritance really so important?" But Wang Jian ignored Dai Tianming, who was angry. The smile on his face gradually became cold. He said mercilessly: "by this means, you can ensure that the elected leader will always be excellent? Or are you always stronger than others? " "Tens of thousands of years ago, the spirit beast family was also in full swing! But now what? " "Don''t you understand the principle that the world''s general situation is divided and combined, and prosperity is bound to decline? Where in this world is there a reason to be strong forever! " "And if you have to teach me rules and principles, I''ll tell you in my previous words..." "This is Tianxing soul teacher college. My principles are the principles and my rules are the rules. Now Dai mubai is my man. Can I say that you are refuting my principles and challenging my rules?" "Sharp toothed boy, I''ll see if you have the strength to support this rule!" Dai Tianming couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and launched an attack on Wang Jian. The white tiger''s spirit instantly attached himself. Two yellow, two purple, four black and eight rings of soul surrounded him! "Hum!" When the white tiger''s claws with terrifying soul power fall on Wang Jian, a layer of golden passport suddenly appears in front of Wang Jian, stably blocking Dai Tianming''s attack, and ejecting it more than ten steps away. In the shield, Wang Jian looked at the old man with long eyebrows and asked calmly: "it seems that the elder has to have a fight?" The old man with long eyebrows sighed and said, "please give me some advice." Wang Jian sneers in his heart. In that case, I''ll subdue you. "Dark night!" With a light drink from Wang Jian, the soles of several people''s feet were immediately covered by shadows, and the sky was like a piece of paper gradually engulfed by flames, gradually falling into darkness along the edge. The old man with long eyebrows, the old grandmother of Zhu family and others changed slightly. The shadow came quietly, even if they didn''t react. More importantly "Domain?" Zhu''s grandmother looked up at the dark night next to Wang Jian. "Shadow field." The dark night answered softly, with a calm face. "Hum!" At the moment, Dai Tianming didn''t care so much. After a cold hum, he directly attacked Wang Jian. "Let me do it!" Wang Jian stopped the night when he was ready to make a move. He lifted the ruler gently to block Dai Tianming''s claw. The two interlaced, Dai Tianming hard pressure down. He also saw that the ruler of Wang Jian was a weapon soul, which could not be compared with the power of his beast spirit. The power of the white tiger is really good, but Wang Jian doesn''t have the power to fight back. His right arm is not only his own power. Poof! The pale cold current suddenly vibrates from Wang Jian''s right arm. The extreme cold current freezes all the water in the air into white frost. At that moment, the temperature suddenly drops by dozens of degrees, and the blood seems to be stagnated. Dai Tianming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and anger. He immediately withdrew and looked at Wang Jian with an ugly face. "Soul bone?" Wang Jian said indifferently: "how? The Dai family is also the master of the Xingluo empire. Haven''t you seen it before? " Chapter 465 "Hum!" Dai Tianming didn''t say anything more, just gave a cold hum. Even if there are soul bones, he has already roughly felt the strength of Wang Jian''s soul power in that instant of confrontation. He is at least five levels higher than Wang Jian, which can smooth the gap brought by soul bones. But Dai Tianming looked up at Wang Jian, and his eyes were gloomy. Intelligence only says that this boy is a soul saint, but this is clearly the existence of the level of soul warrior. 24 years old... What a terror! But rules can''t be broken! Thinking of this, the soul power in Dai Tianming''s body began to surge up, just like the golden eyes made of gold staring at Wang Jian, emitting a brilliant light. Dai! Golden pupil! White tiger spirit! On this continent, the only one who can have these three kinds is xingluodai family! "Roar!" The roar of the tiger broke out from Dai Tianming''s mouth. He rushed to Wang Jian, and the seventh Soul Ring on his body radiated a deep light. Outside Dai Tianming''s body, there was a gorgeous golden light and rain, which gradually covered his body shape. Then the huge white tiger came out of the rain curtain slowly. His head was majestic, his golden eyes were high, and his snow-white hair was like frost, which had a noble and sacred life. Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a strange color, even if the opposite is not good, he had to praise the charm of the white tiger. "Bang!" Dai Tianming''s white tiger suddenly blooms hundreds of millions of golden rays like sunlight, covering Wang Jian''s vision with lightning speed. At the moment, Wang Jian felt that his cheeks were tingling, which made him feel awe inspiring. This is not ordinary light, this is the way of attack possessed by the spirit of white tiger, the power of sharp gold. Dai Tianming has already reached the threshold of Title Douluo! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dai Tianming launched an attack. Although his figure was very large, his action was very agile. In a few short steps, he crossed a short distance to Wang Jian''s body, and the tiger claws covered with soul power fell fiercely towards Wang Jian. Although he was still blind, Wang Jian was not really blind. "It''s no use to me!" At the moment when Dai Tianming''s attack was about to fall on Wang Jian, Wang Jian''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. Huh?! Dai Tianming suddenly looked up and saw Wang Jian standing in the sky with snow-white wings behind him, looking at him indifferently. His beautiful wings waved gently, which brought him the ability to fly, "Soul bone again?" At the moment, even he couldn''t help being jealous. With his eyesight, he could see that the wings behind the sword were not only soul bones, but also precious external soul bones! "Whew!" The ruler in Wang Jian''s hand flew out abruptly. It was as flexible as a flying sword. It fell straight to Dai Tianming. Dai Tianming''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, quickly turned to the left to avoid, and then looked up at Wang Jian. The white tiger''s front body is slightly crouching, as if ready to attack again. "Be careful!" Dai Tianjing''s voice suddenly appeared in the distance. Dai Tianming''s heart moved, and he suddenly noticed the roaring sound coming from his side. "Can you trace it?" He was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much. He waved his claws to fan the ruler. There was no sound. The ruler was slapped by Dai Tianming. But strangely, Dai Tianming seemed to be suddenly pressed the pause button and continued to wave his arm. "My ruler is not so easy to pick up." Wang Jian''s long voice fell from the sky and came to Dai Tianming''s ear, which was in a state of astonishment and anger but could not move. Second Soul effect, stiff! Above the sky, Wang Jian has spread out his hands. His left hand is a red flaming flame, the terrible high temperature makes the space tremble, even the shadow field is torn open small cracks. And his right hand is pale cold, extreme low temperature will be all the moisture in the air to condense into frost, dry cold air is enough to let anyone fear. Wang Jian pushed forward with both hands. The red flame and the pale cold current were entangled madly. The collision of two different forces produced a more terrifying force. In the interweaving of extreme cold and extreme heat, even the space can''t bear this force. With a clear sound, it''s like a broken glass. The space cracks one after another. The old man with long eyebrows suddenly changed his face and looked at the scene in front of him. This kind of strength, has reached the title Douluo level! Dai Tianjing and Dai Tianyuan almost shot at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two equally miraculous white tigers in front of Dai Tianming, accompanied by several soul rings flashing. "White tiger shield!" "Tianyuan Guardian!"¡° Dragon and tiger After the two men used the white tiger body shield at the same time, Dai Tianyuan showed a more huge and thick soul power shield, while Dai Tianjing chose to fight Wang Jian directly. The roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon are all around Dai Tianjing! There is an illusory golden white tiger on his body, which comes out of the body directly, and the dragon spirit of the starry sky comes down from the sky. The dragon and tiger are integrated into the dragon and tiger star, which directly collides with Wang Jian''s song of ice and fire. "Boom!" The huge roar played in the shadow field, and the terrible sound waves and air waves shook the illusory space constantly. The figures of Dai Tianming, Dai Tianjing and Dai Tianyuan were buried. Many people in Tianxing soul Teachers College suddenly raised their heads and looked at it. Their faces were suspicious. After a little thinking, they quickly came to the Bank of Tianxing lake. The old man with long eyebrows and Zhu''s grandparents frowned and looked at the roaring center anxiously. They were relieved when they saw Dai Tianming rushing out of the explosion area coughing. The smoke has not dissipated, but there is a sound of breaking air. Leng Lao, Dugu Bo, frande, Liu Erlong and soul guide guard enter the shadow field in turn. Looking at the curtain in front of them, they can''t help but jump. Then they tightly lock their eyebrows to see everything on the scene. Finally, their eyes fall on the old man with long eyebrows and others. "Find the intruder, execute..." Above the sky, Wang Jian said faintly: "this order, cancel!" Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Leng Lao and others, who are preparing to catch the old man with long eyebrows, are a little confused. They immediately stop their actions and look at each other. Is this a win or is that all? They look at Wang Jian for instructions, but Wang Jian looks at the old man with long eyebrows. "What do you think of the elder?" Chapter 466 The old man with long eyebrows looked at the powerful figures in the sky, and a deep shock flashed in his eyes. On this day, Xinghun teachers college was even deeper than he imagined! Just in front of you, on this day, Xinghun Teachers College has three strong men named Douluo, and two of them. Besides He looked at the soul guide guard who had stopped running, and his heart was a little chilly. Ancient soul guide technology: War Slayer! If there is no wrong feeling, it should also be an existence with the title Douluo level combat power. On this day, Xinghun teachers college is a little terrible. When the old man with long eyebrows looked at Wang Jian again, his face had become very complicated. He sighed and said, "Dean Wang is young and promising. He has great strength. He is really a talented person in heaven!" "However, my Dai family has never had an example of surrender and submission." The eyes of the old man with long eyebrows are shining like stars in the sky. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and he looked at the old man in awe. "In that case, please give me advice!" "Third uncle!" Dai Tianming was still breathing, but his face changed greatly after hearing their conversation. Although a few people didn''t receive much damage in the fight with Wang Jian just now, they were only shocked by the waves of Qi and blood, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Jian is not dangerous! On the contrary, the threat of Wang Jian in their eyes is no less than that of the title Douluo level strongman! All three of them are level 87 or level 8 hundouluo. They can rank the top in terms of strength even in the whole mainland of Douluo. However, they are still unable to defend against Wang Jian''s attack. Although the old man with long eyebrows is called Douluo, they can''t afford it if anything happens. Hearing several people''s dissuasion, the old man with long eyebrows just glanced at them lightly and said calmly: "the rules of the Dai family must be safeguarded after all!" When Dai Tianming heard the speech, he felt ashamed. If it were not for their incompetence, the old man with long eyebrows would not have come to the end in person. "Please The old man with long eyebrows looked up at Wang Jian. His slender eyebrows, like willow branches, flew with the wind, revealing his beautiful pupils like the starry sky. "Little friend, pay attention!" The old man with long eyebrows first warned him, but he didn''t make any moves. However, people felt that the air was rippling. "It''s mental power!" Cold old suddenly murmured a way, suddenly the facial expression a change, Dynasty king sword call a way: "careful!" Wang Jian is a light smile, saw his eyes slightly closed, once again opened his eyes in the eyes of the divine light, dark eyes have become the flow of yingbai light. Hiss!!! There seems to be a fierce battle in the invisible air. People only notice the turbulence of the air flow, but they can''t see anything wrong. "What a vast mental force!" The old man with long eyebrows looked at Wang Jian and exclaimed. He had already felt the spiritual power of Wang Jian in the invisible confrontation just now. Pure, strong, and an unspeakable power. This made him very surprised. How could such existence be a soul master? In his view, Wang Jian''s spiritual power can even be said to surpass the spirit of the same level. However, Wang Jian''s application of mental power is still very rough, and he can''t even master the aggregation of mental power. For example, just now, Wang Jian can only drive the spiritual power through the burst of the moment when he opens his eyes. Wang Jian looked at the old man calmly. Although the strength of the old man with long eyebrow seems to be much stronger than that of Dai Tianming, his resistance to mental power is very high, especially after the seventh spirit skill is performed! Suddenly, the seventh Soul Ring on Wang Jian''s body lit up. The vast river winding from the void is like a thin gauze flying around Wang Jian''s body. On the vast river, there are round after round of bright stars rising and falling, setting off Wang Jian like a saint. The eyes of the old man with long eyebrows gradually widened, and at last he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. What did he see? Although other people didn''t notice it, he felt it clearly. On the long river that looked like gauze, there were many illusions. These illusions seemed to cross the boundary of time and space and appeared on the vast river. Their will seems to break through the boundaries of time, to be able to engrave their names on the passing years. From it, he felt heroic, free and easy, heroic and crazy "What''s this...!" The old man with long eyebrows took a deep breath and looked at Wang Jian tightly. "As you can see, this is my seventh soul skill, and it''s also my true soul. His name is Haoran Changhe, which is made of the ruler in my hand." "Haoran River..." The old man with long eyebrows murmured, then shook his head and began to smile bitterly. "If I''m not mistaken..." He looked up at Wang Jian and asked bitterly, "you should be able to use the power of this long river to protect yourself?" "That''s right!" Wang Jian can''t help looking at him in surprise. The seventh soul skill is the second effect. In this state, it can purify and expel all negative energy, such as Yin Qi, evil Qi, resentment, dead Qi, etc., ignore the damage of curse, mental power, etc., and form a backfire effect! "So it is The old man with long eyebrows is not surprised. After all, he has seen the great power on the great river surrounding Wang Jian. It may be the power gathered by countless sages. The great river connects their spirit and will. Compared with the sages who can burn their names in the long river of time, the power between them is estimated to be different. How can he be an opponent with this terrible power? The bitterness in his mouth gradually spread. Looking at the vast mental power that has been condensed into essence, what can he use to attack? How many moves can he make in front of Wang Jian after losing his spiritual strength? "I''m defeated!" The old man with long eyebrows sighs. No one thought that the most fierce battle would come to an end after a simple trial. Zhu''s grandmother looked at Wang Jian with exclamation in her eyes. Dai Tianming and the other three looked a little lonely. After looking at each other, they all laughed bitterly. What''s the matter? Although they don''t want to fight with the old man with long eyebrows, it''s hard for them to lose at a touch As for Leng Lao and Dugu Bo, they look at the white around Wang Jian''s body suspiciously and are confused. Mental power is not strong. They are suspicious. Is it so powerful? Chapter 467 When Dai mubai and others learned the news, the old man with long eyebrows and others had left with loss. However, the kindness he showed made Wang Jian feel good. Although the old man with long eyebrows has the same rules in his heart, he is not a permanent antique. In his heart, there is a steelyard and a Tianping, measuring the gain and loss of interests. Obviously, he knew that it would be no good to offend Tianxing soul Teacher College at the moment. More important is what the old man said before he left. It seems that the martial spirit hall is ready to move. Wang Jian quietly opened the system property panel, looked at the College Promotion conditions, some hesitation and hesitation in his heart. Will this be the end? However, whether this is the end or not, Tianxing soul teacher college still has a long way to go, and before all this is achieved The whole mainland is better to be quiet! "In the future, you can practice at ease. The Dai family won''t disturb you for the moment. When you reach that level, you will be really free." "That realm? Dean, are you talking about Douluo Dai Mu Bai Junlang''s face raised some doubts and asked Wang Jian curiously. Title Douluo? Wang Jian gently smile, shook his head and said: "it should be like this." Title Douluo may be strong enough, but in terms of real freedom, it may not be enough. In the end, there is a difference between man and God in this world. The power of God is thousands of times greater than that of mortals. If you want to be free, you have to achieve that kind of power. Unfortunately, that kind of power may be able to obtain freedom, but it can not satisfy all the needs of the world. For example ¡­¡­ Back campus, dormitory. "Hoo Hoo" Like the sound of thunder reverberates in the dormitory, accompanied by the obscene somniloquy that rings from time to time. All of a sudden, a ruler fell from the air and hit the buttocks under the quilt steadily "Pa!" Although the ruler didn''t seem to exert much force, although it had a soft looking quilt, it still had a crisp sound. "Ouch!" Ma Hongjun, who is lying on the pillow and sleeping soundly, suddenly opens his eyes. His small eyes are staring at the eldest one at the moment. It seems that he doesn''t slow down. But soon he feels the burning pain on his buttocks. The whole person jumps up and covers his buttocks and gives out a wail. "Who dares to..." Ma Hongjun, angry and swearing, looks around and immediately sees the road beside the bed with a ruler, looking at his figure with an eyebrow. "Gulu..." Someone just swallowed the second half of the sentence. The next second, the angry face changed into a flattering smile with the speed that Wang Jian could not detect. "What, Dean, why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Wang Jian showed a kind smile, then pointed to the clear sky outside and said, "see the sky outside, guess when?" Ma Hongjun''s heart suddenly stirred. It doesn''t matter whether he looks or not. Since the president has asked, it must be very late "I''m sorry! I''ll get up early tomorrow! " No matter what the Dean wants to do, he should show his attitude first. At least he should show his attitude of recognizing mistakes and knowing how to change. Ma Hongjun is secretly proud in his heart. This is my way of survival! "Get up early?" Wang Jian looked at Ma Hongjun and sighed, "why do you get up early?" Huh?! Ma Hongjun looks confused. You ask me this question "Practice?" He asked tentatively. Wang Jian looked at him faintly and said, "it''s cultivation, but why cultivation do you know?" "Why practice? To be stronger? " "An unsettled state of mind." make complaints about the boring things. Ma Hongjun said with great care, "in the heart, I am still in a state of mind." "Aren''t you ashamed?" Wang Jian''s topic suddenly changed a direction, eyes calm looking at Ma Hongjun, see him a little flustered. "In the Shrek team, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing almost keep the same cultivation state as before the game. Tang San goes with his father to practice. Oscar practices soul directing skills hard, Ning Rongrong learns to manage the clan, and Xiaowu is closed in the forest all day." "In the Tianxing team, Shen Xin is practicing with Shao Xin, Jiang fan is on the mainland, Yu Yan is back to his family to refine his blood, Lin Yan, panghu and Peng fan are struggling for a moment, and Yu Chen is also a war commander." "What do you think other people are doing besides you?" Facing Wang Jian''s calm questioning eyes, Ma Hongjun only feels thirsty, and suddenly feels a kind of impatience, a kind of boring feeling in his heart. "When everyone is improving, you are still sleeping here!" "It can be predicted that in the atmosphere of the college, you will be pulled down by them in less than half a year!" "When everyone becomes the king of soul, you are still the emperor of soul, you may still be the king of soul, you may even be the king of soul... Do you think you will fall behind in your heart?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed a touch of fear and unwillingness. Thinking about the scenes Wang Jian said, he felt more and more flustered. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Dean, I understand!" "No, you still don''t understand." But Wang Jian said so calmly. What should I know! Ma Hongjun is a little crazy. Suddenly he notices Wang Jian standing in front of him calmly. Just like the drowning man saw the straw, his eyes flashed a ray of light, some excited looking at Wang Jian said: "please give me advice!" "You lack a goal!" "Purpose... Goal?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes with a blank color, what goal? Wang Jian just saw this, which is the sign of no target. He said in a low voice: "the goal is the motivation you have to move forward. Maybe you don''t have it now, but you will have it one day. Maybe it''s after you find that you hope for something..." "However, not all the time your goal will give you the opportunity to achieve, and that time will become your forever regret." Ma Hongjun''s eyes become more and more confused. Why do you think the president''s words are so mysterious "Forget it!" Suddenly, Wang Jian gently shook his head and said, "now you don''t understand, but maybe one day you will understand. But in order not to let you regret in the future, I will urge you first." "Since you don''t have a goal, I''ll draw up a small goal for you first." "For example, earn him first, cough... Surpass Dai mubai first!" "Nani?" Ma Hongjun looks scared, this is a small target?! Chapter 468 On the official road in the wilderness, pedestrians on this official road saw a strange scene this day. An ordinary looking carriage is driving slowly. If you look at it from the back, you won''t feel anything strange about it, but if you look at it from the front, it''s a little different. It''s not horses, cows and other animals that pull the cart, but a fat little man who lowers his head and laboriously pulls the carriage behind him. Sweat slowly gathers into a trickle down his cheek. The curtain of the carriage was opened, so you could see a young man in green with a book sitting inside. The young man looks pretty and looks at the book in his hand without raising his head. He is waving a bamboo like thing in his other hand. He has a unique temperament. In this world where there is no gentleness or scholar, they have to use the word "quiet". "Although your Phoenix spirit has already washed away the evil, your foundation is not firm because of your premature ejaculation of Yuanyang. Although you can''t see anything in your current practice, when you reach the advanced level of cultivation, you will show the disadvantages. It''s just a journey of a thousand miles..." "A journey of a thousand li begins with a single step, and a nine storey high platform begins with the earth." Before Wang Jian''s words were finished, he was robbed of his lines by Ma Hongjun. Sitting in the carriage, Wang Jian showed a happy smile and praised: "a child can be taught!" take a look! Even Ma Hongjun, who has no knowledge and skills, can recite a few big characters. This proves that tomorrow Xinghun normal college is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also in liberal arts! Just when Wang Jian was very pleased, Ma Hongjun seemed to have lost his soul. He was pale with a face full of sweat, and his empty eyes lost all their brilliance. He looked at the road ahead and said: "Dean... I know the truth, but why do I have to pull the car?" In the end, Ma Hongjun''s voice became a little shrill. It''s true that those who heard it shed tears and those who saw it were sad. I don''t know if I thought it was the injustice of Dou E. "It''s the price of your slackness, of course!" Wang Jian in the carriage took up the book in his hand and said seriously after thinking about it. "After all, you and others have opened up the gap, naturally need to make up for it, only the consumption of all your strength, you can better absorb the energy between heaven and earth." "It''s like throwing a piece of burning paper into a glass. When you quickly cover the glass into the water, the air in the upper part of the glass is burned, resulting in different internal and external pressures, and the water outside will be crazy..." Ma Hongjun is speechless, gazing at the sky, feeling sad and inexplicable. I drop a God, who will save me! What is this person saying? Why can''t I understand a word! Maybe the God heard his voice, and Wang Jian in the carriage was chattering on and on. He smacked his lips and looked around, finally sparing him. "There''s a green valley ahead. Let''s have a rest there." ¡­¡­ After drinking a lot of water, Ma Hongjun is lying on the grass in the shape of "big". His eyes are blank and his mouth is full of words. "Alive... Alive." Wang Jian glanced at him, then drank a mouthful of water from the water bag and said, "is that exaggeration? Isn''t the training before the competition like this? " Ma Hongjun turned his head to look at him, then slowly turned his head back, saying he didn''t want to speak. How could it be the same! At that time, we were training together, working hard together to keep up with the Joneses! But now he''s the only one. It''s like suffering!! ¡­¡­ After a long time, Ma Hongjun had enough rest and turned over from the ground to sit up. After all, he is the owner of the Phoenix spirit. He has endless fire power. The speed of recovery is not slow. Looking at the road ahead, Ma Hongjun''s eyes are full of melancholy. "Dean." He cried out suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian looks at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun asked curiously, "is this going to the east? Where are we going? " "Donghai!" "Donghai? Where to do what? " Wang Jian is not impatient, but patiently explained: "you are the source of premature ejaculation damage, so need a lot of fire source gas to repair." "The coastal geology of the East China Sea changes frequently, and there are many submarine volcanic fissures that penetrate to the bottom of the sea, where magma is diffused." "I can extract the source of fire gas from my left arm bone, and then use it to make up for your defect, understand?" Ma Hongjun suddenly realized: "I understand, but why don''t you use the power of the eyes of ice and fire? Should the power of the eyes of ice and fire work?" He looked up at Wang Jian, but he saw that Wang Jian looked at him calmly, showed a kind smile and said quietly. "It''s said that the repair needs the origin. The eyes of ice and fire are so precious. Do you think you deserve it?" Do you deserve it?! Does it match?! Is that right?! Ma Hongjun''s eyes appear a short absence, then the pupil suddenly shrinks, he covers his heart, only feel a burst of heartache. Dean, can''t you be more tactful?! Heart, old fellow! "Hoo..." Ma Hongjun exhaled a long breath of turbid air and threw away his resentment. After being alone with Wang Jian for so long, he gradually adapted to Wang Jian''s fierce tongue that he killed from time to time. After thinking about it, the color of longing gradually appeared in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what would change after he made up for the source, as Wang Jian said before he set out, only when he had the goal could he have the motivation. For this long journey, he is also full of expectations. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the East China Sea coast. Tiandou Empire has a rare coastline close to the ocean. There is no sunshine and sand here, only a few tens of feet of cliffs. The whole continent seems to be pried up by something, but those who have not been here have no such feeling. The cold sea breeze beat on the black coastline, with an indescribable bleakness. Seaside town, storm city! It''s a town built on a black reef, on the edge of the sea, through countless winds and waves. From the edge of the city, there is a road through which the Tiandou Empire spent a lot of money and material resources. From the cliff, along the cliff, to the distant sea, where the road is close to the sea, it is one of the only ports of the Tiandou empire. Due to Ma Hongjun''s death, Wang Jian has no choice but to leave the carriage not far from the city and take Ma Hongjun to storm city. Chapter 469 "Why is this city so big? It looks so much bigger than Blackstone After Wang Jian takes Ma Hongjun into storm City, the little fat man looks around for a while, and then he says with some exclamation. "Of course, it''s a port city after all, and business is quite developed. Although Blackstone city is also beside the official road, it''s just a remote and dangerous official road, which can''t compare with the real important trade road." Storm city people come and go, drink water Malone, looks quite prosperous. "Let''s find a place to live and ask about the situation before we make plans." Although Fengfeng city is lively and prosperous, it is not enough for Wang Jian to see it. After a few random glances, he began to look around for a place to live. "Oh... Good!" Ma Hongjun nodded. ¡­¡­ Ocean Restaurant. "Guest, are you staying or eating?" "It''s not a matter of price to stay in a hotel and choose two rooms with sea view." "Well, what else can I do for you?" "Dean, I''m hungry!" "Hungry?" Wang Jian turns his head in surprise, and then sees Ma Hongjun with a pathetic expression. Hiss This guy''s expression doesn''t seem to be pitiful at all. On the contrary, he feels terrible. Wang Jian pinched his eyebrows and glanced at this guy''s round figure. "Isn''t it just after noon? I remember we were less than an hour after lunch "It''s not that pulling a cart consumes a lot of energy. Besides, we all eat dry food these days. I haven''t had meat in a long time." Ma Hongjun looks up at Wang Jian pitifully. "Come on, don''t look at me like this. It''s disgusting. Let''s eat at the table." Wang Jian can''t stand Ma Hongjun''s expression. He turns his head and says to the shopkeeper. "Well, guests, sit down first, and you''ll come right away." The waiter left with a smile, and soon began to serve the dishes one by one. "Wait!" When Ma Hongjun is enjoying himself, Wang Jian shows his disgust, and then calls the waiter who is ready to leave. "Guest, what else do you want?" The shopkeeper asked suspiciously. "I want to ask you something." "You said "It''s said that there is an undersea volcano in your coastal waters. How far is it from here? How can we get there?" "Well? Visitor, is that why you''re here? " How about this? Wang Jian is slightly a Leng, then show the facial expression of doubt, this inside difficult to still have what oneself don''t know of secret? Shop boy is also a master who can observe words and colors. Seeing the change of Wang Jian''s expression, he immediately said, "it seems you don''t know. In that case, I''d better advise you not to go there recently." "Roar... Roar, for... Why?" Ma Hongjun raised his head and looked at the shop boy. He asked curiously, his mouth full of greasy. "Eh!" Wang Jian showed an expression of disgust and said, "wipe your mouth quickly. Are you a hungry ghost reincarnated?" "Hey, hey!" Ma Hongjun smiles, looks quite honest, but with that greasy mouth, it''s quite silly. "Well, it''s a long story." Since it''s past the meal, Wang Jian is the only person in the restaurant. The guests come here from time to time, so there''s no need to bother. So the second shopkeeper simply sat down beside him. "Well, it has something to do with several local forces. They come here every few years." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wang Jian can''t help but get interested. Ma Hongjun raises his eyes and ears while eating. "This has something to do with the submarine volcano you said. As you probably know, the submarine volcano erupts from time to time. The fusion of fire and water is also a spectacle, and it is especially easy to produce treasures in this spectacle." "Every time a submarine volcano erupts, it will bring out a special kind of algae on the seabed. This kind of algae is red all over the sea. It can also be regarded as a strange thing in the world. It is called fire algae by those forces." "This volcano grows around the earth''s bottom volcanoes all year round, so it contains a lot of fire essence, which is of great benefit to the owner of fire property, so whenever the three forces are going to get head broken and bleeding, even the dead are often there." Fire algae? Wang Jian looks up at Ma Hongjun unexpectedly. He doesn''t know if it''s useful for Ma Hongjun? In this era, the use of herbs in Douluo is still very scarce. Except for a few people such as Dugu Bo and Leng Lao, only some doctors in the whole continent have some research on herbs. Therefore, there is no such thing as Xuanshui pill and shenghun pill in this era. However, it is impossible to say that people have not applied herbs. Maybe people have learned some basic knowledge of herbal medicine since the time when the soul master did not appear. However, no one thought of purifying and fusing these herbs into a useful elixir for the soul master. After thinking for a while, Wang Jian continued to ask, "what are the three forces?" "ChiYan sect, Gulf chamber of Commerce, one sect." "Can you tell me more about it?" "Yes." The waiter didn''t show any affectation. After sitting down, he thought about it for a while and then began to talk. "If you really want to say that these three forces are equally powerful, and the patriarchs are all strong at the level of soul saint." "ChiYan sect is a sect whose spirits are all fire spirits. It is also well-known on the mainland. In terms of the application of fire spirits, ChiYan sect is second only to the fire leopard sect and Chihuo Academy of the next four sects. Fire algae are of great benefit to their practice." "The Gulf chamber of commerce is a loose alliance, but there are many strong ones. They can sell the fire algae at a very high price through trade, especially for some of the nobility of the Xingluo Empire who have little strength. The Xingluo empire is very wet because of its rich water vapor, and they are easy to get rheumatism. The fire algae can cure them." "As for the body sect, it''s a sect of body and martial spirit, that is, martial spirit is the sect of our body parts. It''s not very famous in the mainland. There are some freaks in it, but some of them are very powerful." "The purpose they want fire algae is to stimulate the body parts to awaken the martial spirit again." Hearing this, Wang Jian''s pupil shrank slightly and his face became stiff for a moment. He suppressed the shock in his heart. Doesn''t this oneness sound like ontological? Wang Jian can''t help but get interested. The martial spirit of the noumenon can be regarded as a brilliant existence in later generations, but it doesn''t seem to be living well now. Is this because the secret method of the second awakening of the martial spirit hasn''t been developed yet? Chapter 470 I don''t know how many stories and legends have been buried in the long river of time. Ten thousand years later, the era of noumenon flourished, and this era also has a similar flash in the pan? "All in one!" Wang Jian can''t help but come to a strong interest, for ontology, it seems difficult to carry out the second awakening of martial spirit. But for him, it''s too simple! The Dragon Rising altar knows that this thing is an artifact for the existence of the second awakening of the martial spirit. After that, Wang Jian asked for some information about the submarine volcanic zone, and he was quite satisfied with the reply from the shop boy. "Please!" Wang Jian took out two gold soul coins from the soul guide, put them on the table, and then pushed them to the shopkeeper. "Thank you, my Lord." In the face of this unexpected joy, dianxiaoer was so overjoyed that he stammered. "You deserve it." Wang Jian said with a smile, for today''s him, a few gold soul coins are no longer a big problem. With that, he looks at Ma Hongjun, who is still wolfing down. Suddenly, he is covered with black thread, and the food on the table is almost gone by himself. Wang Jian couldn''t help kicking Ma Hongjun with his foot and said calmly, "eat more. You''ll have strength later." "Er..." Ma Hongjun''s hand movement is one of the sluggish, some dull head and Wang Jian looked at each other, the two people just looked at each other, no one said anything. Suddenly, Ma Hongjun once again began to eat, regardless. Anyway, it''s all here. Can''t the Dean continue to let me pull the car? Someone''s eyes are becoming dangerous. Good. You think I can''t cure you, boy? ¡­¡­ The next day, by the sea. "Just use this thing, to the place where the sun rises, quickly row!" "Gulu..." Ma Hongjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the boat with wooden oars in front of him with trembling eyes. He asked in a trembling voice: "Dean, you don''t want me to shake this thing there. It''s dozens of miles." However, Wang Jian walked into the boat shaking in the waves and looked up at Ma Hongjun after sitting down steadily. Wang Jian''s face looked very serious and said, "it''s also a kind of practice." With that, he turned his head and looked at the boundless blue sea. With a wave of his hand, he said in a deep voice: "the waves of this sea are the bumps on your growth road. If you can grow up by crossing these waves, I hope... Let the storm come more fiercely!" God, let the storm come harder! Ma Hongjun''s heart is full of grief and indignation. This piece of boat is enough to be divided into 800 pieces in the storm, isn''t it?! "Don''t talk nonsense, come and row! This is what I bought after a long run this morning. The captain is 5.2 meters, driven by two oars, and can carry two people with a load of 800 Jin. " Thank you very much! Knowing that his arm couldn''t twist his thigh, Ma Hongjun got on the boat and began to shake the oar. After a while, his heart became colder and colder. One meter ahead, the waves push him half a meter up to the shore. What the hell is that? Thief God, even you want to bully me?! ¡­¡­ There are not a few merchant ships sailing on the vast ocean, but who has seen such a lonely boat floating. In the face of the seemingly calm but actually terrifying sea, I''m afraid even fishermen dare not go deep into the ocean, right? "Hello! Little fat man, have you met a shipwreck? " From time to time, some passing merchant ships saw the boat undulating in the sea waves. In surprise, most people would ask Ma Hongjun, who was rowing, and put forward suggestions for them to get on the boat as soon as possible. Whenever this time, he will always bear the desire and tears in his heart, meet each other''s stunned eyes and say: "no! Thank you Ma Hongjun didn''t know how long he had rowed in the sea, but felt that his arms no longer belonged to him, just moving mechanically, rowing in the direction of the sun. Suddenly, he saw Wang Jian lying down with his hat on his face and took off his hat. Wang Jian took the hat off his face, sat up and looked at Ma Hongjun seriously and said, "Ma Hongjun, do you know that you are doing this not only for yourself, but also for the whole team." Huh? Ma Hongjun, who was a little dazed by the sun, looked at Wang Jian blankly. He felt that Wang Jian seemed to be trying to bear a smile, but he tried to look at himself with a serious expression. "Why?" He asked subconsciously, how can this be related to the team again. His question seems to be in Wang Jian''s favor, which makes him gradually have a bad feeling in his heart. See Wang Jian said slowly: "after all, more exercise can also lose weight, lose weight after you may be able to improve the appearance of a few points, then you won''t give everyone the average appearance of a drag." I''m very meow...%*# Ma Hongjun completely sobered up, a series of wonderful words floated in his heart. "Ha ha!" Idle boring, sometimes tease Ma Hongjun is also good. With a smile on his face, Wang Jian clapped his hands and stood up to look into the distance. "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Hurry to row over and we''ll be there soon!" Smell speech, Ma Hongjun quickly put down the mind that a string of wonderful language, looking into the distance, he just found that I do not know when the distant horizon appeared on the outline of an island, above also emitting a series of white smoke. At the same time, there seems to be a pungent smell between the nose. "Boom... Boom..." All of a sudden, there was a low roar. I don''t know where it came from. The waves on the sea began to become violent. Big wave almost overturned the boat, scared Ma Hongjun quickly hands tightly grasp the side of the boat, flustered asked: "Dean, what''s the matter?" Wang Jian''s eyes are looking at the sea, he said slowly: "the submarine volcano is erupting, don''t you feel that the temperature around seems to be much higher?" Ma Hongjun smell speech quickly feel for a while, it was found that the original is not the temperature of the sun in the sky is rising, but a temperature rising from the sea. Wang Jian''s left hand gently stroked from the void, and there was a red light spot. "What a rich fire energy!" Through the left arm bone of the Dragon King, Wang Jian grasped some power of fire, so that he could extract the essence from the flames. Glancing at his eyes, Ma Hong Jun in front of his eyes, Wang Jian shook his head and laughed, his fingers lightly flammed, and the essence of the flame suddenly entered Ma Hong Jun''s body. At that moment, Ma Hongjun felt warm inside. "Join the march!" "Yes Ma Hongjun, who got the benefit, immediately had the energy. Chapter 471 island. This is a small island formed by the cooling magma from the underground volcano. It is not very large, but it is the only one that can let people stand up in a radius of more than ten nautical miles. No one would come to this sulfur smelling island in normal season, but it''s not the same recently. This small island has been divided up by three forces, each occupying one side. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of my proposal?" There is a round table in the middle of the island. The strongmen of chiyanzong, Haiwan chamber of Commerce and yiyizong are all listed one by one. At the moment, it''s Liu Shuan, the speaker of Gulf chamber of Commerce, a smart looking little old man. The old man''s hair was so thin that he only had a layer of shiny scalp. While he was talking, his eyes were still looking at the left and right people. There was a faint light in his small eyes. At first glance, he would not suffer. On the left and right are Fang Yushan, the patriarch of ChiYan sect, and situ Jian, the patriarch of Yitong sect. The patriarch of ChiYan sect was a burly middle-aged man, dressed in coarse cloth and short brown, with bronze colored muscles exposed outside. The towering tendons looked full of power. The leader of yiyizong was a very thin looking old man with a white face on his body. His body was as tall and straight as a pine. What''s more strange is that his hands were very long, up to his knees like an ape. Listening to Liu''s words, situ Jian and Fang Yushan fell into silence. But just looking at their slightly gloomy faces, we can see that they are not very receptive to Liu''s proposal. This time, the three families got together to discuss nothing more than fire algae. In the past, several companies fought for huozao badly, but it was not the way to go on like this. So Liu Shuan, the speaker of Gulf chamber of Commerce, proposed that the three companies should negotiate peacefully this time. Liu made two suggestions. First, the three families shared the fire algae. Second, if the Gulf chamber of Commerce withdraws, the other two will pay a certain amount of money to the Gulf chamber of Commerce, and the fire algae will be divided equally by the other two. It seems that disputes can be avoided, but The Gulf chamber of commerce is the one that doesn''t need fire algae most. No matter how the competition is, it has the least influence on him. The other two have to use it for cultivation, and the amount they need every year is not small. The point is that one-third seems to be a lot, but it''s not enough, Chiyanzong and yiyizong are fighting for more than half of the target each year, which can ensure the cultivation within the clan. After all, no one knows when the next time will be. So a third of them look very stable, but they have a feeling of not going up or down. They belong to those who are half fed and never die of hunger. Generally speaking, if you get more firewood at a time, you can cultivate a generation. If you get less firewood, you can only cultivate a few talents. After all, people''s golden cultivation period is only a few years. For chiyanzong and yiyizong, huozao is very important. Second, it''s too cheap for the Gulf chamber of Commerce, and the two families have no spare money. In any case, neither proposal has much impact on the Gulf chamber of Commerce. But once they accept it, they are expected to be led by the Gulf chamber of Commerce in the future. In the future, the strength of the Gulf chamber of Commerce will far surpass them. Whether it''s situ Jian or Fang Yushan, they think it''s easier to fight than this suggestion. What''s more, there seems to be an undercurrent surging in the mainland today. The sense of uneasiness makes them feel insecure. In this world, instead of pinning their hopes on an uncertain future, it''s better for them to get the benefits in hand. So, compared with the above two suggestions Situ Jian and Fang Yushan suddenly look at each other, which makes Liu Wenshu alert. These two guys don''t want to mess with me, do they? Not to mention, they really mean it. Among the three, only the Gulf chamber of Commerce doesn''t have to take advantage of huozao, but it just wants to take part in it, which makes the two families particularly unhappy. If we kill the Gulf chamber of Commerce, half of each will barely be enough for the cultivation of the two families. "Well, what do you think of my proposal? That''s the fairest way to do it! " Liu Shuan suddenly coughed two times and looked at them with poor eyes. He showed a little momentum on his body, as if he was saying that you two had better not have other ideas, and Lao Tzu was not made of mud. Seeing this, situ Jian and Fang Yushan can''t help sighing. Although the old man is very annoying, his strength is really not strong. Besides, cooperation? It''s not sure that it will be overcast by the opposite side. Situ Jian and Fang Yushan looked at each other with a smile. In the end, they were the biggest competitors, But if you don''t, will you be led by the Gulf chamber of Commerce? "President, a boat is approaching!" Suddenly, someone reported to Liu. "The boat? What force is it? " The smile on Liu''s face can''t help but close, some gloomy inquires. Is there any force involved in this? Not only him, but also situ Jian and Fang Yushan. If they were other forces, they would be more and more troublesome. "It''s a small boat with only two people on board." "Two? Is it a fisherman? Let''s get them out of here. If they don''t listen to me, I don''t have to say it. " The man hesitated and finally said, "it doesn''t look like a fisherman, and it seems that their destination is here." "I''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. Who doesn''t know the whole storm city is occupied by us? Take me to have a look!" Liu''s anger was suppressed and he walked towards the bank. "Brother Fang, together?" Fang Yushan, the leader of ChiYan sect, said to situ Jian with a smile. Situ Jian raised his hand with a smile and said, "brother Liu, please." ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s quite moving." Ma Hongjun rowed the boat toward the volcanic island, looking at the shore seems to gather more and more people, can not help but pick eyebrows. However, he is not worried about this. After all, there is a big man on the ship who always wins even if he can''t win. The only thing to worry about is whether the big man will leave him alone. Wang Jian stood on the boat and looked at the shore. He had already explored the situation of the whole island. "Five soul saints, it''s kind of interesting." He laughed in a low voice and didn''t care. Now in his eyes, even the soul fight is enough, not to mention a few soul saints. With more and more people on the shore, several leading figures appeared. Wang Jian bowed his hand and said with a smile, "you are so welcome. I''m flattered." On the shore, Liu''s eyes were big and small. Who is this kid? Who''s coming to meet you? Don''t you have any vision? Chapter 472 The parliament of the three families was disrupted by such an unexpected guest as Wang Jian. Stepping on the volcanic island, the whole nose is filled with the smell of sulfur, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Looking at the whole island, apart from the group of people in front of us, there are only a lot of scars left. Apart from the black basalt, there is no green at all. Combined with some gray clouds in the sky, it feels like the end of the world, However, the fire element here is very rich, worthy of being connected with the submarine volcano. Wang Jian took a look at the sea. Was there a big bubble in the sea, bringing up a piece of white smoke. Looking at Wang Jian as if no one was looking at him, Liu Yuan Shu''s face was a little gloomy and asked, "boy, what''s your origin?" He was very upset about Wang Jian''s plan to disturb himself, but he didn''t start at the first time In front of him, he didn''t look like an idiot. He couldn''t understand the situation in front of him. In that case, there must be something to rely on to make him unscrupulous. "Where are you from? I''m on my way "Poof Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing, but then he quickly closed his mouth, because the people around him were staring at him. After thinking about it, Ma Hongjun showed another indifferent expression on his face. After another moment, he seemed to feel that his performance just now was too encouraging, and his eyes to the people around him became a little provocative, Why, don''t you beat me! Who am I afraid of? Liu''s eyes noticed Ma Hongjun''s expression. His face was completely gloomy. He looked at Wang Jian and said, "boy, your servant seems to be a little unruly." Ma Hongjun was stunned and immediately burst into a big curse: "servant, you are the servant! All your family are servants How can you treat a wise and powerful young man as a servant? Are you blind? Ma Hongjun hums coldly that he is going to tidy up his clothes. However, he suddenly finds that after these days of running, he has lost a clean place all over his body, and his whole body is covered with ashes. No wonder he is mistaken for Pooh! Pooh! Is it important to dress? No, it''s temperament! My temperament is like a noble Phoenix. How can I be a servant! Someone thought stubbornly. "Boy, who do you think you are talking to! Come on "Yes With Ma Hongjun''s repeated provocations, Liu didn''t care so much. With an order, several soul masters of the Gulf chamber of Commerce came forward. "Take the boy!" Several soul master smell speech, immediately toward Ma Hongjun surrounded in the past. Situ Jian and Fang Yushan looked at the scene with a smile. They didn''t have Fang''s anger. They even felt relieved. hey! Make it, or I don''t know what to do! This time, the Gulf chamber of commerce is obviously well prepared to give them a good opportunity. In recent years, many people have been killed and injured by robbing huozao, and there have been complaints in the clan. After all, there are so many fire algae, which must be given priority to genius. If you don''t agree to the proposal just now, the people under you may be noisy. But if you agree, you will be led by the nose. How can you cultivate talents and develop the clan with only a little fixed resources? At the moment, Liu Wenshu is probably angry because he was interrupted. On the other hand, Ma Hongjun is a few people around him. If you see the man in front of me, will he let you just catch me? That''s a strong one at the level of soul fighting. One hand can fan you all! Well? Don''t listen to me, it''s close, it''s close Crouching trough, Dean, are you going out or not?! Until now, looking at the still indifferent Wang Jian, Ma Hongjun finally got a little flustered. "These people will practice for you. You haven''t been active for a long time." In front of Wang Jian suddenly turned his head to look over, just when Ma Hongjun was happy, he heard Wang Jian say. "Damn it Ma Hongjun finally can''t help but burst a foul language. WOW! The next second, a red flame rose from his body, surrounded him as a whole, like a layer of red gauze draped over his body, and two yellow, two purple and four circles of soul rings slowly rose at his feet. Hunzong?! The pupils of all the people on the scene couldn''t help shrinking. The little fat man with a little childish on his face turned out to be a soul master at the level of soul clan? The faces of those soul masters who were surrounded by Ma Hongjun suddenly changed. Before they could summon the spirits, they were surrounded by a series of roaring flames, and they cried out for help. "Help... Help!" "Damn it Caught off guard, a few people were Ma Hongjun''s flame to ignite the clothes on the body, the body began to burn a raging flame. "Jump into the sea!" There is a way to rescue, but more people surrounded Wang Jian and Ma Hongjun. Liu''s looks were different. Liu is angry and suspicious. Situ Jian is curious and gloating. As for Fang Yushan... He is looking at the virtual shadow behind Ma Hongjun with a look of intoxication in his eyes. "Is this the soul of Fire Phoenix?" ChiYan sect, as one of the fire attribute sects, naturally reveres the fire attribute spirits. What can be more noble than the fire phoenix spirits among the fire attribute spirits?! Ma Hongjun smell speech immediately thumbs up pointing to himself, the whole face is full of proud expression. "Yes, I am the owner of fire phoenix spirit." "Remember my name, Ma Hongjun!" "One day in the future, this name will become famous in the whole continent!" Those soul masters who were ignited by Ma Hongjun got up from the sea, dressed in wet clothes and gnashing their teeth, looking at Ma Hongjun. No one thought that this little fat man was the same soul master as them. A careless, they all hit the road. "A bunch of rubbish, it''s still embarrassing here! Get out of here Just when they were embarrassed, another more embarrassed person looked at them coldly, suppressing the anger in their voice. A group of soul masters were so negligent that they didn''t even need the spirit of martial arts. They were so easily driven out of the sea by wolves. They almost lost the face of the Gulf chamber of Commerce. By the words of the Gulf chamber of Commerce, they immediately fell silent and retreated. Liu took a deep breath and squinted at Wang Jian. "Your Excellency is here to make trouble? Why can''t we get along with the three of us? " Huh?! Situ Jian and Fang Yushan suddenly widened their eyes and understood Liu''s plan. We both didn''t say anything. Liu Shuan, the old man, was really in vain. He had to drag us into the water. Chapter 473 At the moment, Liu did not dare to be careless. The little fat man, who seems to be a little immature, is a Hun sect. The martial spirit is so outstanding. I think he has some origins. This world lineage is also very important. There are big forces behind all powerful military souls. If civilians want to rise, they can only rely on variation. That''s chance. It''s the same thing to say. If you don''t have the strength and background, you will be so pale. "Troublemakers? No, no Wang Jian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to get fire algae, too. How can I say it''s troublemaking?" Huh?! At this moment, even the other two who have nothing to do with themselves can''t help turning pale. Several families looked at each other, some of them could not decide the origin of Wang Jian, but they had been fighting for so many years just for the sake of those fire algae. How could Cheng Yaojin, who came out halfway, be cut off. "Hoo Suddenly, someone started. It''s no one else. It''s Liu Shuan from the Gulf chamber of Commerce. Although this little old man looks very thin, he is an absolute soul saint. He is quite powerful and decisive. Behind him emerged a big tortoise of Shenjun, showing gold as a whole, suddenly spitting out a piece of golden brilliance. The golden light and rain fell from the sky, but there was a whistling sound. "It''s interesting..." Wang Jian''s eyes moved, and a faint shield of soul power appeared outside his body, which enveloped him and Ma Hongjun. Outside, the small light and rain seemed to be as heavy as a kilo, hitting the ground "Dong Dong Dong" sound, even the hard basalt also appeared one after another deep hole. "Ha ha! Old tortoise, it seems that your soul skill is useless Seeing that Wang Jian finally makes a move, Ma Hongjun hides in the shield of soul power and laughs wildly. It looks like a villain is successful. The eyes of situ Jian and Fang Yushan flickered slightly. In front of this, even the soul and soul ring have not been released. Where does the soul shield come from? On the other side, Liu''s face became more and more gloomy when he saw that his soul skill was easily blocked by Wang Jian. He looked at situ Jian and Fang Yushan and said in a cold voice, "you two don''t do it yet! Do you really want to let an outsider take over the fire algae? " Fang Yushan slightly frowned when he heard the speech, but he directly participated in it and attacked Wang Jian with Liu Wenshu. Only situ Jian seemed to be hesitant. He looked at Wang Jian. He always felt that he was too confident because he didn''t know where he came from. If he couldn''t do it well, it would be a disaster. "Situ Jian, do you want to stay out?" Liu''s tone is a bit deep and meaningful. But situ Jian heard it. Liu''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t participate, don''t blame the two families for targeting you together. "Alas..." He sighed. The three families have been fighting for many years and have not formed an alliance. It would be a great loss if the other two families were really on the same front because of this. At the moment, Wang Jian is facing the attack of Yushan and Liu Wenshu. Liu''s martial spirit is the golden turtle, and Fang Yushan''s is the burning ape. The two men''s offensive is very fierce. Obviously, they both want to win Wang Jian as an "outsider" at the first time. However they attack, Wang Jian''s defense is watertight. A small bamboo strip and a ruler stopped all these attacks. "Hoo Situ Jian started, with a white, yellow, purple, black and seven circles of Soul Ring flashing, his extremely long arms suddenly stabbed Wang Jian. Shape, like snake boxing! Strength, like a sword! That pair of extremely long arms suddenly burst into the air, and the speed was so fast that only fragments of shadows were left behind. A look of surprise flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s figure suddenly turned, and his right hand pressed down in the direction of situ Jian''s attack. The pale cold current gushed out along the arm, like a cloud waterfall falling from the sky, with a thin mist gushing out, making the surrounding temperature suddenly cool down by tens of degrees. Situ Jian seemed to be aware of the danger at the first time. His arm suddenly stopped and he took it back in an instant. The subtle control moved Wang Jian. Is this the beauty of noumenon? Sure enough, it''s not just empty talk that makes it easier to control the body and soul. After all, it''s just a part of the body, which is probably the case. The retreat of situ Jian''s attack does not mean that the other two have stopped. Fang Yushan noticed Wang Jian''s weakness and suddenly kicked Ma Hongjun with a whip leg. "Bang!" His attack was not simple. He used soul skill. He suddenly kicks with an invisible shock wave. He rushes towards Ma Hongjun along the crack of the earth, leaving a stream of smoke in the gully. Ma Hongjun has known for a long time that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. When he noticed Fang Yushan''s eyes looking at him, he had a premonition. At the moment he saw the attack spreading on the ground, he couldn''t help but flash a sentence in his heart. That''s right. The wings of the flame suddenly opened, and Ma Hongjun leaped into the sky before the shock wave arrived. Fang Yushan had some accidents, but he forgot that Ma Hongjun''s spirit could fly. "Ha ha! Are you stupid? I can''t help it, can I? " People in the sky, Ma Hongjun also bold up, toward fangyushan big open ridicule. "Flying soul master, kill him!" "We''ll go too!" Liu also ordered with a gloomy face. On the whole island, there are many soul masters of the three families, among which there are also flying soul masters. There were several figures in the crowd, including a soul worshiping clan and even a soul king. Someone got silly and started shouting for help. "Dean, help At the moment, Wang Jian was walking through the attack of the three men. His figure was as graceful as a startle. He had a kind of indescribable natural and unrestrained, just like walking in a leisurely court. Hearing the speech, he dug his ears and said with indifference, "what are you mumbling about? As a genius, isn''t it necessary for the weak to win the strong?" Ma Hongjun''s face was a little dull. Is that so? He couldn''t help looking up at the king who was preparing to attack him. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and his eyes became fierce, It''s just a king of souls. You can win, right?! Even if he can''t win, the Dean can''t really let himself die here Think of here, Ma Hongjun heart a ruthless directly rushed in the past, eyes full of decisive and ruthless. I can''t be left behind by others!! He roared in his heart, facing the eyes of the enemy, directly killed the past, without the slightest hesitation. Wang Jian looked at the scene in the sky, his eyes flickered slightly, and a smile appeared in his heart. For the uncertain future... Run, boy! Chapter 474 "Who the hell is this guy?" Liu''s face looked impatiently at Wang Jian, who was walking in the idle court. His whole face was gloomy and dripping out of the water. I thought it was easy to win this young man with my own strength, but I didn''t want to take him even if three people joined hands. Moreover, looking at Wang Jian''s relaxed appearance, they knew that Wang Jian didn''t even use all his strength at all. His attack on them was more out of a cat and mouse mentality, and his face was extremely relaxed. No, or Wang Jian''s heart has not been put here, but in the sky, the little fat Dun there! Who the hell is this guy? Is it an old monster?! At the moment, situ Jian and Fang Yushan are also scolding their mother, complaining about why Liu Wenshu was good at making a move, and how he was stupid and didn''t care much about it. Now they are really hard to ride. In the final analysis, their initial mentality was the same as Liu''s, and they both felt that no one else could participate in the three family dispute. Before dealing with Wang Jian, I didn''t try. I just felt that I could catch him easily. The reason why they will unite in advance is to tie the three families together in the same boat. In this way, even if it''s a hard stubble, the three families are also interested. What they didn''t expect is that it''s not only a hard stubble, but also a special epic hard stubble! ¡­¡­ "Water of gold!" Gradually, the three no longer retain their strength, and all of them show their strength. Because they know that they are in trouble today! Liu''s martial spirit is really a huge golden tortoise. It looks like it''s made of gold. It''s more like a lot of gold than a ghost beast. As it opened its mouth and spat out, a large golden water rolled out. The golden water was the same as the golden raindrops before. Every drop was extremely heavy. The pressure in it was not much worse than the effect of being bombarded by soul skill, and it was continuous! Wang Jian finally recovered from Ma Hongjun''s battle. He grinned at the surging water of gold around him. "Is there an interesting soul skill? But... It''s still not enough! " Song of ice and fire! Flame and cold current crisscross, the appearance of the two extreme forces directly distort the space, and the surrounding space cracks suddenly open, dividing the water of gold. "Space cracks?" Liu''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of uneasiness flashed across his face. What kind of attack can achieve this level of power?! Contra? Only the very strong among the soul fighters can do all this. This kind of existence is rare, and all of them are peerless demons. In addition, the only thing that can break the space is the title Douluo. Only the title Douluo can have the great power! Will this young outsider be the title Douluo? In this way, they are more willing to believe that this man is a monster! "Damn it, Liu! I''m ruined by you! " Fang Yushan, a big man, roared, but his attack was still fierce. What could he do now? Fang Yushan said with a gloomy face, "if I don''t do this, tell me what to do?" Let an outsider of unknown origin come in and take what originally belonged to the three families? What a joke! Besides, what can they do to these two mysterious teenagers? Situ Jian said nothing, but there were two slender swords in his hands. Looking at the wavy lines on the swords, he knew that these two swords were not ordinary. Although the weapons and spirits in this world are powerful, not all weapons are useless. Situ Jian''s double arms soul + double sword + exquisite sword skills. This kind of skillful enemy makes people feel more creepy, and always has a feeling of dancing on the blade. But in the face of Wang Jian, under the perception of seeing and hearing, situ Jian''s attack is not smooth. Seeing that the situation is not so good, Liu''s face is uncertain. All of a sudden, he yelled, "let''s do it together!" Two figures suddenly appeared in the crowd. They also joined the battlefield with seven circles of soul rings on their bodies. They were two strong men at the level of soul saint. In the face of this scene, Fang Yushan and situ Jian were stunned. Then their faces became ugly, and their faces were full of anger and looked at Liu. "Mr. Liu, you have a big appetite!" Situ Jian said in a quiet tone. Liu document also knows this result, the face is cloudy and clear uncertain, he calmly way: "now is not the time to care about this!" "It''s not the time to worry about this? Hum Situ Jian suddenly jumped out of the battle group, stood in the distance and threw his fist at Wang Jian, saying: "I have no intention to fight with you. This time, I was reckless. As for huozao... This time, we all quit this fight." "Si Tujian, you Liu document at the moment saw that it was a mixture of surprise and anger, now is the most anxious time of the war, situ Jian''s exit is undoubtedly to put them on the fire. And more importantly Fang Yushan saw situ Jian''s retreat, and his eyes also showed his intention to retreat. Without waiting for him to speak, Fang Yushan directly withdrew from the battlefield and apologized with situ Jian: "we chiyanzong also withdrew from this fight. If we rush to fight, I hope you will forgive me!" Looking at this scene, Wang Jian''s face was full of laughter. That''s interesting. At the moment, several soul saints of the Gulf chamber of commerce are also difficult to ride the tiger, and their faces are hard to see. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and his ruler came out. Boom! The white streamer fell like flying snow, and the black basalt land in front of him was suddenly smashed open. A zigzag crack came out and spread for tens of meters. The whole island is shaking! The others of the three families, who had been hiding far away, ran towards the edge of the island in panic. "Hum" All of a sudden, a layer of white halo spread from Wang Jian''s body and spread in all directions. Liu''s face changed slightly. The halo was so fast that it came to them in the blink of an eye. When they were on the alert, they saw the halo spread directly from them. What the hell is this? Liu''s eyes of the golden turtle turned into a document. "No, no... how did my power disappear so much?" Not far away, the soul saint, who is also a Gulf chamber of Commerce, suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed, but he found that his strength seemed to be weakened. Hearing all this, Liu''s face suddenly changed, and Fang Yushan and situ Jian, who were far away from the battlefield, did the same. Several people think of something at this moment. Domain, this is domain! Chapter 475 Field! When these two words appear in their minds, the whole person is dull. Several people are the masters of one side, and they can''t even know what the field is. Similarly, the realm is one of the dreams of almost every soul master. Domain is also known as the domain of rules, which represents such things as rules. It is said that only the existence of domain can have the chance to touch the throne of God. But at the same time, the field is also one of the symbols of Douluo! The owners of all fields are almost without exception the existence of the title Douluo level, so Liu and others looked at Wang Jian''s indifferent face, and felt that the light in his indifferent eyes was surging at the moment, which was hard to look directly at. Just one look, there was a burning feeling. "Stop it Liu Yuan suddenly roared. What he reminded was no longer the other two soul saints. The other two soul saints stopped when they realized that Wang Jian was using comprehension. Although the Gulf chamber of commerce is the strongest among the three parties, because they are a loose organization, it can also be said that they are the most unsympathetic one. Even if they are ordinary enemies, it is inevitable that they will hurt their muscles and bones when they fight as a soul division. But... In the face of Title Douluo, it''s not as simple as breaking one''s muscles and bones, it''s killing one''s life! No one is willing to give up their lives so easily, especially in the face of an invincible enemy. Above the sky, the war suddenly came to a standstill. The soul king, who belongs to the Gulf chamber of Commerce, gets away from Ma Hongjun and looks at Liu Shuan with a look of inquiry. He just had a fierce fight with Ma Hongjun, and he didn''t know what happened below. At the moment, there was a burning pain on his arm, so that his skin was torn. With the gentle breeze, the pain made him take a breath of cold air. What a strong flame! He couldn''t help looking at Ma Hongjun, his eyes full of horror. "Well! Come again if you can Opposite him, Ma Hongjun was gnashing his teeth and staring at him. His tiny eyes were red at the moment, as if there were a bunch of terrible Phoenix flames jumping, with unspeakable miracles. Behind him, the red flame condenses into a pair of flapping wings. The wings are flying, and there are flames running out. The terrible high temperature distorts the air. Around, the other soul clan of the Gulf chamber of Commerce looked at Ma Hongjun from a distance, pale and full of fear. Just now, so many of them didn''t get any advantage from Ma Hongjun. There was even a soul king among them! "Crown down!" Just in this silence, Liu Wenshu suddenly opened his mouth. His voice seemed to be ten years old, full of hoarseness. His bright eyes looked at Wang Jian. Under the crown? Wang Jian''s heart moved and a smile appeared on his face. It seems that this guy seems to have misunderstood something. The title is on Douluo continent, but it''s a respectful name for the existence of the title Douluo level. However, it''s not wrong for Liu to call him that. His current strength is not weak compared with some titles of Douluo. Naturally, he can also afford this title. "This time... It''s our rudeness. I hope we''ll crown Haihan." "We would like to apologize for our rudeness. As long as we can ease our anger, we will try our best to meet all the conditions under the crown." As the words fell, the whole island was quiet. At this time, people in the sky know what''s going on below. Hearing Liu''s words, Ma Hongjun was relieved, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead. Faced with the siege of a group of people, even he could not bear it. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the upper martial spirit, he would have been defeated. However, he was still awe inspiring on the surface. He frowned and looked at the opposite king with displeasure. He hummed coldly: "if you continue to fight, you will not be able to protect yourself!" what the fuck! This guy is good at acting like a bully! Wang Jian''s eyebrows slightly raised slightly, but he could not help but make complaints about it. The soul king on the other side nodded and bowed, flattered and did not dare to refute. At the moment, he was also in a cold sweat. When he heard Liu''s address to Wang Jian, his heart almost stopped. Under the crown? Since the person below is the title Douluo, what about the one above? Disciple or junior? But no matter what kind of injury or accident, he can''t escape. Take back the glance to Ma Hongjun''s eyes, Wang Jian looked at the low eyebrow in front of him, followed the first face nervous Liu document, suddenly said. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Voice just fell, Wang Jian''s right hand suddenly gently twisted, a touch of illusory flame suddenly appeared in his fingers. With a flick of his fingers, the flame suddenly divided into three parts and escaped into the three holy bodies of the Gulf chamber of Commerce. When the flame integrated into their body, their faces suddenly changed. Subconsciously, they began to resist the invasion of falling heart disease. But what surprised them was that the invisible flame could burn their soul power and drill into their deep body with a strong attitude. "Ah The soul Saint could not bear the pain of burning his heart. He covered his heart and fell to his knees with a sound of pain. His face turned pale like paper. Fang Yushan and situ Jian, who had already left the show, flashed a touch of happiness on their faces, but they still had a lingering fear, and even their faces became more respectful. In this age of no miracle, the title Douluo is heaven! "This fire will burn you for seven days, and it will dissipate in seven days." "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Liu Yuanshu was relieved to endure the pain that was hard to describe, such as the gnawing pain of an ant. Anyway, the robbery is over. Fortunately, this person has a good temper. If you meet those ruthless Title touluo, I''m afraid you will die when you disobey them at first. "Go After a little punishment, Wang Jian waved his hand impatiently to Liu Wenshu and others. "I''ll leave you, little one!" Forced to endure the pain of burning heart, Liu Shu Shu greets his subordinates to quit the island. Fang Yushan, situ Jian and others also leave, and dare not stay here. Looking at the three forces who fled in confusion, Wang Jian suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "Dean, what are you laughing at?" Ma Hongjun fell from the sky, and some monks could not figure it out. "Nothing." Wang Jian shook his head and looked at the rough sea. Originally, he was just planning to study the fire algae, but he didn''t think that these guys had a lot of intrigues and were somehow destroyed by himself. Under the wrong circumstances, there was an undeserved battle. "I just want to see the fire algae. Is it necessary to be so irritable..." After all, his original plan was to purify the source gas of fire with the help of the soul bone of the fire dragon king. He would not fight for the fire algae Chapter 476 In less than a quarter of an hour, the crowded figure of the island was lost. From a distance, we can see that the ship with Yang Fan is running away with a sense of escape. "Fat man." Wang Jian suddenly cried. "What for?" Ma Hongjun watched Wang Jian warily, with a bad premonition in his heart. "Although the fire algae will be carried away from the bottom of the sea by the surging magma, they will still not float up, so... Hurry down and get them." "No, Dean!" Ma Hongjun immediately said with a sad face: "my martial spirit is a phoenix of fire, restrained by water." "The spirit of fire is restrained. Does it have anything to do with whether you can swim?" "Swimming is actually something I''m not very good at." "I know, after all, so fat can be used as anchor to throw down, but it''s impossible for people not to do something because they are not good at it. After all, it''s a kind of growth." "So..." Wang Jian patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder with a smile and said, "young man, I''m very optimistic about you!" Ma Hongjun ¡­¡­ "Did you find it?" "No "Then keep looking!" On the sea, a head just came out and sank helplessly. After a while, Ma Hongjun came out of the sea and roared with despair: "Dean, are you sure there is fire algae?" Wang Jian came over from the calm sea, with snow-white angel wings on his back, giving him the power to float in the air. The wind brought by the fretting of the wings is blowing on the water, and the sea suddenly rises a circle of ripples, making the big waves disordered. Wang Jian squatted down slowly and looked at Ma Hongjun''s head with a complicated expression. "How to say... If you go less than 10 meters in the direction you just swam, there will be a fire alga there." "True or false?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes are full of astonishment. "It''s true, of course. After all, I can see it clearly." "Since it''s so easy for you, Dean, why don''t you go?" Ma Hongjun almost blurted out the swearing, the face of despair. "Hum!" Wang Jian sneers and knocks Ma Hongjun on the head with a ruler. Ding Dong, the passive skill is activated, and Ma Hongjun gets real damage. "Hiss..." Someone feels a sudden pain in the top of his head. There is a feeling of stars in his eyes. "Who do you think this fire alga is for? Little fat man, I''m not your nanny. If you don''t want to be strong, forget it... " "No! No! Dean, I''ll go! I''ll go Smell speech, Ma Hongjun immediately forbearance dizzy head, showing a grin of ingratiating grin, once again a fierce son back into the sea. Although tired these days, the growth is obvious to all. As Wang Jian said when he set out, if you don''t want to be surpassed by your partner, catch up. ¡­¡­ Ma Hongjun searched for a long time, until the whole person was so tired that he lay on the island and fell asleep. At this time, there was a pile of fire algae in front of Wang Jian. This is a kind of peculiar plant similar to seaweed in shape. The whole plant is reddish brown, but if you cut it off, you will find that the juice inside is as red as magma. "Not only does it look like it, but the temperature is also very good." Wang Jian can''t help but wonder at the fire algae in his hand. The temperature of the bright red liquid dripping from the cross section seems very high, which makes Wang Jian sigh about the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s really hard to guess. The juice of this fire alga contains extremely pure fire source gas, which is very good for both physical training and cultivation. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing at Ma Hongjun, who had fallen asleep beside him. The next second, in front of the pile of fire algae will float up, suspended in the air. Under his control, these suspended fire algae gradually permeated the red sticky juice. The red light on the juice was shining. With a wave of his hand, the magma like juice inside and a little bit of crystal red light, with his action floated out, like a group of wandering fireflies into the sleeping Ma Hongjun body. For a long time, all fire algae lose luster. "Have I become a grandfather?" Wang Jian suddenly rubbed his chin and thought about this problem. He knew that he was still very young. How could he become an old man. "Well, forget it, grandpa is my grandfather." After all, I''m the Dean, and I''m responsible for training students. If these guys really grow up, I''ll be more relaxed. Now, let''s go on. Wang Jian looks at Ma Hongjun and shakes his head. Boy, do you know how your destiny will change after this time? Thank you! ¡­¡­ Although the essence of fire algae is good, it is far from the source of fire in the submarine volcano. Wang Jian slowly closed his eyes, saw and heard the color of domineering through the sea, straight to the bottom of the sea. The dark underwater world, with a faint red light spreading, is surrounded by thick volcanic dust, almost no animals and plants live here. "Get up!" Wang Jian drives his left arm bone of the fire dragon king. Almost all the nine sons of the dragon were gods before he died. Even though there are still some rules in the soul bone left by the dead, Submarine volcano, began to surge up madly. Under it, the rolling magma began to boil, and then a few fireflies rose from the bottom of the sea, most of which reflected the whole sea into a red one. "Hoo Fireflies converge into a trickle, and under the control of Wang Jian, they rush into Ma Hongjun''s body one after another. Vaguely, it seems that there is a phoenix excited chant. Deep in Ma Hongjun''s body, the red fire phoenix is constantly absorbing the source gas of fire, and the flame on the body surface is gradually changing from red to dazzling golden red. Flame leaping, sacred! With the constant absorption of Wang Jian, the submarine volcano gradually changed from boiling to silence, which seemed to suck up all the essence of the submarine volcano, and the red magma became dim. Huh? Suddenly, Wang Jian stopped his action and opened his eyes to the calm sea. There seems to be something in the magma at the bottom of the sea. Through seeing and hearing the color domineering, he felt the strange wave, there is something in the magma?! Wang Jian''s eyes were bright and curious. He could not help but stand up. What is it? Ghost beast? It''s impossible. Although there are creatures living in magma, how can there be one in submarine volcano! So "What is it?" Chapter 477 "Poop With the soul power shield to protect his whole body, Wang Jian plunges into the sea and directly escapes into the dark sea floor. The light in the underwater world is dim. Because the sky is covered by thick clouds, the light is dim. The deeper the place is, the deeper the darkness will be. However, after diving into a certain depth, the light around begins to brighten up gradually, with a faint red light. The bottom of the sea is full of mud and sand. There are dark basalts protruding from it. There is a wide crack and bubbling bubbles. The magma light refracted from it makes the water layer ripple and refract a magical color. After standing at the bottom of the sea, Wang Jian looked up again. He saw the deep sea water flowing slowly above his head. In his eyes, there was only endless gray blue and dead silence. There''s only darkness, only the red glow of magma. No living things, no other colors, no sound, no sunshine Here, it''s just like the underworld. However, that feeling is more obvious. This time, Wang Jian felt it. It was a kind of mysterious fluctuation of soul power, lurking in the magma. If he could not detect it, even he would have ignored it subconsciously. The dark red magma has lost its activity after it absorbed the source gas, but there is no deep magma. After a little consideration, Wang took a deep breath. He slowly raised his left arm, and there were bright red lines on it. These lines were extremely bright, which was the rule manifestation of the left arm bone of Fire Dragon King. Wang Jian''s right hand slowly extended to the flowing magma, separated by a waterproof membrane formed by soul force. There was no wave when they touched each other, and Wang Jian didn''t feel it. He let his hand sink into the magma. "Hum" With the rules of fire launched, Wang Jian''s consciousness also spread to the depth along the magma, which is hard to reach. Ten meters! 100 meters! Two hundred meters! The depth of magma under the sea floor crack is a little terrible. Through the narrow crack all the way down, Wang Jian finally found a vast layer of magma, which is full of rolling magma. In the center of the magma, the mysterious fluctuation of soul power becomes more and more obvious. It seems that there is life fluctuation. According to the perception, it should be... An egg?! "What the hell?" Wang Jian couldn''t help lying in the trough. Eggs in magma? "Boom boom" Just when Wang Jian was surprised, he suddenly noticed that the bottom of the sea under his feet began to shake, and there was a growing feeling that the deep magma layer under his feet seemed to start erupting. Wang Jian''s face changed and he was ready to return to the volcanic island. But just as he was ready to leave, the increasingly fierce fluctuation stopped strangely, and the surrounding area became calm again, as if everything was just an illusion. incorrect! Wang Jian continued to feel the "egg" shaped life body in the magma layer, but was surprised to find that the magma gushing from the bottom of the earth was dissected into countless sources of fire gas. They all gathered around the egg, and then were absorbed by the egg. All of a sudden, the egg seemed to feel something. It suddenly gave birth to a circle of golden waves, twinkling with Wang Jian''s will. "Hiss" Wang Jian couldn''t help frowning and staggering back two steps. His willpower suddenly felt a burning pain. Around the soul power shield, as if the next second will go out. Wang Jian suppressed the golden red flame in the sea of will, and a three color fire lotus rose in his eyes. Transparent, green and pale. The three color lotus is in full bloom. The egg in the magmatic layer seems to get excited and begin to tremble constantly. Then it is more like having legs and moving towards the direction of the king''s sword. In a short time, it crosses a distance of hundreds of meters and goes all the way up through the cracks on the sea floor. Seeing this, Wang Jian quickly got up and floated towards the sea. No matter what the egg is, and no matter what the purpose of the egg is, it is right to be on guard. After all, the bottom of the sea is not suitable for human combat. In any case, he can not take the initiative. At least he has to go ashore. "Wow Wang Jian rushed out of the sea with a splash. On the volcanic island, Ma Hongjun is still sleeping there, and there is no one else. At this moment, a layer of water vapor rises on the sea around the island, and the whole sea boils. All this is brought about by the mysterious and strange egg. "Ah! How hot! How hot Ma Hongjun suddenly turned over from the ground and rubbed his reddish skin. He was ignorant. Soon he saw the boiling water around him. Slightly dull for a moment, just as he was about to ask Wang Jian, suddenly there was a sound of water, and an egg surrounded by red light rushed out from the bottom of the sea. This... This is an egg?! How long did I sleep? What happened in the world?! Ma Hongjun is confused. He always feels that there is a fault in his cognition when he sleeps. Moreover, the egg gives him a strange feeling. The smell of the egg has an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "Towards a strange fire?" Looking at the strange egg who is very excited, Wang jianruo thinks about it. A few sparks flashed on the tip of his fingers and flew to the strange egg with a flick of his fingers. Sure enough, the strange egg rushed to the flames and bathed in them excitedly. The flame twined around the red egg, but it didn''t burn the shell thoroughly. Instead, it was very gentle, just attached to it gently. Seeing this strange scene, Wang Jian couldn''t help losing an eye of exploration. [item name: huofenghuang egg] [status: 90% evolution] [rarity: ur] [Description: a fire phoenix egg with abundant vitality was born in a submarine volcano. It seems that there is only one last step left in its evolution, but now it is interested in your strange fire. If you try to feed it with strange fire, you may have unexpected harvest.] "Fire... Fire Phoenix?" Wang Jian was stunned. This... NIMA can meet fire phoenix at will?! In this world, the Phoenix family has no obvious reputation. It seems that there is no record of blood inheritance. Can we say that the Phoenix in this world are all evolved from nature? Wang Jian was not sure, but looking at the fire phoenix egg, which seemed very happy, he gradually had a bold idea in his heart. Chapter 478 "Dean, what is that?" Ma Hongjun some stuttered to Wang Jian asked, eyes staring at the red red strange egg suspended in the air. A shining egg is suspended in the air. How can I see it? How can I feel strange! "Well, how to say, this thing... May be related to you." Wang Jian rubbed his chin and gave such a confusing answer. Related to... Related to me? Ma Hongjun slowly closed his mouth and looked at Wang Jian without expression, but the whole person became a little Spartan. Are you swearing at me? I''m related to an egg. I''m human. It''s an egg. Are you saying I''m a jerk? I''m so special "Don''t believe it. Maybe your blood is not as pure as others." Wang Jian saw that Ma Hongjun didn''t seem to believe it. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Seeing that Wang Jian''s expression doesn''t seem to be faking, Ma Hongjun himself has some doubts. He looks at the phoenix egg suspiciously. I can''t help but wonder if he is really related to an egg. Is that possible? Although this egg does give him a kind feeling what the fuck! It can''t be true, can it?! Aware of this strange feeling of intimacy, Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly stare big. Wang Jian can be sure that he has never seen Ma Hongjun''s eyes so big. Suddenly, Ma Hongjun, who is in a state of surprise, has a flash of light in his mind. Immediately, the whole pair of eyes are incredible and incredible, and his mouth begins to stutter again. "This... This is phoenix egg?" "Well?! You''ve been so smart? " Wang Jian is really surprised this time, Rao is not quite him, Ma Hongjun even speculated from his words that this is a phoenix egg. "Is it really phoenix egg?" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide. Although his own martial spirit is Phoenix, it is different from a real Phoenix. There are not many people whose martial spirit is Phoenix, but the whole Douluo continent can find so many. But Phoenix has long disappeared in people''s vision and become a legendary existence. Now Wang Jian tells him that what he is facing is a phoenix egg! Looking at the phoenix egg, Ma Hongjun swallowed. Then he looked up and asked, "is this edible?" Wang Jian Seeing Wang Jian''s face that you are teasing me, Ma Hongjun scratched his head with a dry smile and said, "it doesn''t mean that what I eat can make up for what I eat. I wonder if I don''t need to repair the origin after eating this thing." Hiss, don''t say that this boy really has ideas. Shua! The next moment, two pairs of eyes looked at the phoenix egg. Is this... Mendable? At this moment, the phoenix egg has swallowed up the three colors of different fire, and the smooth surface seems to have been branded with several different lines. If you look carefully, it seems that it has something to do with Qinglian earth fire, falling heart inflammation and Guling cold fire. It is quietly suspended in where, it seems to be looking at Wang Jian and others. "Whew!" Suddenly, it rushes to the sea quickly, seems to have its own "wisdom", aware of the two people''s bad. "Dean, he''s going to run!" Ma Hongjun pointed to the phoenix egg and let out a exclamation. Dean, the cooked duck is flying! "Don''t panic!" Wang Jianqiang is calm, eyes dead lock phoenix egg way: "don''t panic, he will come back." Whoo! The palm of Wang Jian''s hand suddenly rose up with a beautiful flame. The beautiful flame looked so magnificent, but the terrorist power contained in it was also frightening. The phoenix egg ready to run stopped. An egg with red light dribbles around in the air, which makes me feel strange. The next second, he rushed to Wang Jian again. "Is consciousness without wisdom?" Seeing this, Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled and made a judgment in his mind. At the moment when the phoenix egg rushes over, he quickly takes out the biggest jade box from his soul guide and throws the strange fire into it. Phoenix egg is only the size of a basketball. It''s more than enough to fit. Sure enough, the phoenix egg didn''t realize that it was a danger, so it rushed into the jade box. A smile appeared on Wang Jian''s face and he quickly closed the jade box. "Got it!" Ma Hongjun jumped up with excitement and looked at the jade box held by Wang Jian curiously. Jade is the essence of stone. The inside of the emerald green jade box is glowing red at the moment. The whole jade box looks like a green yellow spring bud. "Can I have it, Dean?" Ma Hongjun asked carefully. Wang Jian couldn''t help but draw his mouth and scolded: "eat, you will know how to eat in one day, and you won''t be afraid to die one day!" "What''s the use of this thing?" Ma Hongjun mouth a shriveled, is not an egg? What''s the use of it if you can''t eat it? Wang Jian was silent for a moment. Yes, although it''s a phoenix egg, what''s its use? Nurturance series? I''m kidding. How long does a phoenix have to be raised before it can be raised. Suddenly, Wang Jian thought of the description in the eye of exploration, and then suddenly looked up at Ma Hongjun, with an idea in his heart. "Dean, why are you looking at me like this?" For Wang Jian''s gaze, Ma Hongjun has never had any good results. At the moment, when he saw Wang Jian looking at him again, he felt a little flustered. "Do you have any wrappers or clothes on you?" "There are no wrappers, but there are clothes." "Take out a dress." "Oh In the face of big boos, Ma Hongjun did not dare to resist, so he had to honestly take out one of his clothes. "Put this on your back and let''s go." "Go!" "Dean, I mended the source so quickly?" Ma Hongjun''s own clothes looked at Wang Jian with a muddled face. After so many days of fighting and killing, is it over? "What do you think? It''s too early to go anywhere! " "But, but..." Wang Jian looked at Ma Hongjun helplessly, pointed to the jade box in his hand and said, "there is such a portable training device. Are you afraid you can''t make up for your origin?" "Well?" Ma Hongjun said he really didn''t know this, but it''s not too late to know now. He quickly carried the packed jade box on his back and looked up at Wang Jian. "Dean, have we gone back?" "No, I want to visit again." "Visit? Who are you visiting? " "All in one!" Wang Jian looked in the direction where the sailboats had left just now. There was a flash in his eyes. His martial spirit was not weak Chapter 479 "The trough! Dean, it''s so hot on my back! " "Fire Phoenix, it must be hot. You should carry a thermos." Open the system map, open the tracking mode, the mark on situ fitness is flashing on the map, but as time goes on, the cursor is becoming dim. Wang Jian took a look at Ma Hongjun, who was writhing beside him. He said, "control your strength and absorb what it sends out." "Can you do it?" Although he said so, Ma Hongjun did as Wang Jian said. He controls his own power to bring the energy from the fire phoenix egg behind him into his body. When that wisp of hot power gets into his body, he can''t help but stare with surprise in his eyes. "What a comfortable feeling!" "That''s nature. You''re close to each other in origin. You can make up for your loss by absorbing the fragments of origin emitted by him." "Is this guy going to be ok?" Ma Hongjun slightly turned to look at the phoenix egg on his back, with a curious color on his face. "No, it''s a naturally bred Phoenix. It can absorb the fire between heaven and earth at any time to fill the source. Moreover, its own fire source is very strong, and the power you can absorb now is just a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, your cultivation is relatively weak now. If you have achieved the title of Douluo now, there will be no chance." "Moreover, you are also the owner of fire phoenix spirit. If you practice, he can also get benefits from you. You two can be said to complement each other." "Maybe it can also speed up its hatching. As for whether you want to treat him as your brother or your son, it''s up to you." younger brother? Son? Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly turned white. How could he have more brothers and sons. ¡­¡­ After returning to the land, from the territory of storm city all the way to the northeast, you can see a vast mountain soon. On the top of the highest mountain in the distance, you can see the straight stone terraces. Along the way, there are majestic buildings looming in the forest. "Here we are." Wang Jian looked at the mountain in the distance and said softly. "That''s oneness? Dean, why do you care so much about this clan? " Ma Hongjun stood on tiptoe to have a look, some don''t understand of ask a way. "These things are very far away for you, and of course for me, too. Maybe we won''t see that day." "But it would be wonderful to leave something behind." "Ha?" Ma Hongjun looks at Wang Jian with a confused face, and a big question mark rises on his head. What on earth are you talking about? Sometimes, what Wang Jian said was like a letter from heaven to him, which was totally difficult to understand. "Ha ha! If you don''t understand, forget it. " Wang Jian patted Ma Hongjun''s head with a smile, then looked at the mountain in the distance and said, "let''s go and visit." ¡­¡­ They live in Shanmen. There are disciples of yiyizong guarding the mountain gate. Apart from one soul king, there are only a few soul sects left. "Poof!" Hiding behind Wang Jian, Ma Hongjun suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He covered his mouth and looked at the guards with smiling eyes. The disciples of noumenon sect are all the owners of noumenon martial spirit, and many of them show some characteristics of martial spirit. For example, the two hands are extremely long, the legs are tall and so on. This is also the reason why the owner of the noumenon martial spirit is regarded as an alien by the soul masters of this era. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The soul king of Yizong looks at Ma Hongjun with black lines, and his eyes are not good. His eyes didn''t seem to have pupils. They were pale, and there was a sense of terror in them. Wang Jian looked at it with a little interest. It looks similar to Bai Yan. Is this the soul of eye type? "No, it''s nothing." Ma Hongjun quickly waved his hand and didn''t want to get into trouble. After a lesson, he also knew that the big man around him was unreliable. If he really fought, he would not help. "Hum!" The white eyed soul King snorted coldly. He looked at Wang Jian and asked, "what''s the matter with me, sir? If there''s nothing else, please leave as soon as possible." Among the two, the little fat man with luggage on his back knew that he was the valet. In front of him, the young man was supposed to be the real principal. He was a little wary when he looked at Wang Jian. Because the martial spirit was the eye, he had excellent mental power and insight, but he didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power from Wang Jian. This is very unusual, which also represents Wang Jian''s not simple. "Visit and talk about some things by the way. You can call situ Jian to talk." "Bold, you can''t call the name of the Lord!" Before the soul King opened his mouth, there was a soul sect nearby who couldn''t help but yell and look at Wang Jian coldly. "Oh Wang Jian shook his head slightly and looked indifferently at the soul clan. I don''t know. Let''s take a little punishment. "Ah!" All of a sudden, the voice of the soul of the sudden holding his head puff down on his knees, issued a painful voice. The others were startled, and soon surrounded Wang Jian. One soul ring after another appeared on their bodies. Looking at the young man in front of them, all of them couldn''t help swallowing. Who is this?! "Stop it At this time, the soul King recovered, his face changed quickly, and asked others to take back the spirit. He looked at Wang Jian with a pale face, and then he shed a cold sweat. Just when Wang Jiangang attacked that hunzong with his spiritual power, he clearly felt the vast and surging spiritual power, which was far beyond his imagination. Soul saint? Contra? He can''t imagine! "I''ll report to you right away. I hope you''ll wait for a while." "Wait, if he doesn''t come, you can tell him three words about volcanic island." "Oh... Yes!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the hall of oneness. Situ Jian and the elders of yiyizong are discussing the matter. What they are discussing is what happened on the volcanic island. Suspected Title Douluo level strong! All the elders in the hall frowned tightly, thinking about where this uninvited guest came from. The elder suddenly sighed and said, "no matter where he comes from, if he wants to monopolize the fire algae resources, it will definitely be a disaster for us." Because of the particularity of noumenon spirit, it has the qualification of awakening. No matter what the first awakening looks like, the self martial spirit after awakening can at least rank among the first-class martial spirits. But it''s too hard to wake up. However, over a long period of time, they have gradually found a way to wake up with the help of fire algae. Although fire algae are irritable, it can just stimulate people''s body and hit people''s potential. But now Just when all the elders were sad, a rapid sound of footsteps suddenly came into their ears. "Newspaper, Lord, someone is visiting at the foot of the mountain. I want to see you." Situ Jian frowned. It was time for them to be distressed. He waved his hand and said, "I can''t see you." Seeing this, the soul King gritted his teeth and said, "he said that if you don''t see it, you can mention the volcanic island." Shua! Situ Jian suddenly got up, tightened his brows and looked at him. "What does that man look like?" Chapter 480 "Why is he here?" Situ Jian led all the elders of yiyizong to walk down the mountain together. His brows wrinkled tightly and his heart murmured uneasily. "Suzerain, who are you sure?" The rest of the elders are also serious. In addition to situ Jian, there are five elders in yiyizong. Except that the elder is the soul saint, the rest of the elders are senior soul emperors. Situ Jian took a deep breath and looked down the mountain. "If it''s right, it should be him." "But what is the purpose of this man''s coming?" Situ Jian''s eyes are very deep. It''s unnecessary to settle accounts after autumn. Even if the strong man had a drag at that time, he could not say it was difficult or easy to deal with all of them. Now that they have been let go, there is no reason to settle accounts in the future. Unless... There''s something wrong with the big guy. When leading the elders to the foot of the mountain, looking at the familiar figure, situ Jian''s pupils suddenly shrank. It''s really that one! There was a slight stagnation in the footsteps of several elders around. They all looked at the slender figure at the foot of the mountain in disbelief. Such a young and beautiful face, is this really a title Douluo?! Although with the gradual strength, people''s appearance will gradually be fixed in a certain period of time, but with Wang Jian''s young face, when did he come to this step? "If you come here, I''ll forgive you for your mistake." Situ Jian led several elders of the one body sect to bow to Wang Jian. The other disciples of the one body sect who were still here suddenly changed their faces. Under the crown?! They didn''t hear me wrong, did they? "Get up, this time I''m nagging." Wang Jian looks at situ Jian and the elders behind him with a smile. The appearance of the elders is also amazing. Long ears, light forehead, glittering skin It seems that everyone''s martial spirit has been shown on the surface. It looks strange, but each one has a Buddha like flavor. Seeing Wang Jian''s kind attitude, situ Jian was relieved, as long as he didn''t have a bad attitude. "Please ¡­¡­ Chamber. After being repeatedly rejected, situ Jian sat on the throne above the lobby. He was a bit uneasy at the moment, just like he was stuck with a steel nail under his buttocks. He carefully looked at Wang Jian and sat on the throne in front of a strong man who was suspected to be named Douluo. This is probably a difficult experience for him all his life. Immediately, he calmed down his breath and began to ask Wang Jian about his coming. "I don''t know if you have any advice for your visit?" His face is serious and dignified, which is related to the fate of the whole clan. He has a feeling that the arrival of Wang Jian may change the fate of the clan. Facing the gaze of all the people in yiyizong, Wang Jian sighed in his heart. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. In this world, the law of the jungle is reflected incisively and vividly. Especially for the soul master, the level of soul power even directly determines the level of status. In the past, he had much contact with the top forces of the seven treasures Liuli sect and the martial spirit hall. But at the moment, it can only be called a second class sect. The difference in status directly affected his feelings, and his words and deeds seemed to have a great impact on Yizong. This kind of feeling is intoxicating and alarming. It''s not too much to say poison. "This time I''m here... It''s a big chance for you." "Chance?" Situ Jian looked up at Wang Jian in amazement, and his tone improved a lot unconsciously. Soon, he and several sect elders looked at each other and had a brief exchange with each other. Everyone''s eyes were in this color of uncertainty. "What do you mean, my lord?" "I''ll talk about that slowly." "But before that, I''d like to introduce myself." Wang Jian took a sip of green tea, then put down his tea cup and said with a smile to situ Jian. "Have you ever heard of Tianxing soul teacher college?" "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Situ Jian repeated Wang Jian''s words word by word. But the elders below had some unexpected comments. "Tianxing soul teacher college? Isn''t it the college that won the championship of the elite competition of the senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland? " "It''s said that there are a lot of talents in the soul teacher college, and their strength is beyond the mark." "Is it..." "Shua!" The next moment, almost all the people in the hall looked at Wang Jian. "Yes, I am the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college." "Are you the dean of the soul teacher college?" Situ Jian felt a little dizzy. He thought that Wang Jian was just an old monster from some old forest, but he never thought that this was the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college. A dean of soul teacher college, named Douluo?! Although he doesn''t look down on the academic world, compared with the sectarian world, he really doesn''t deserve to carry shoes. One of the biggest differences is that the college has never had a top force. Only the strength with the title of Douluo can be called the top force, and the soul teacher college with the title of Douluo has never heard of it. "Then what you mean by chance is..." "There is an exclusive altar in our college. Its name is Shenglong altar, and it has only one function..." Seeing the mysterious Wang Jian, situ Jian felt itchy. "What''s the effect?" "Martial spirit sublimation! Of course, you can also understand it as the awakening of martial spirit again! " Boom! When Wang Jian''s voice fell, the whole assembly hall suddenly became silent, including all the high-level members of the one clan in situ Jian''s room. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of incredible expressions. "Bang Dang!" All of a sudden, a tea cup in the hands of an elder fell to the ground, and the broken sound of the tea cup woke them up. It''s like the TV that has been pressed the pause button suddenly returns, and all the stagnant pictures and sounds are released again. At that moment, countless blazing eyes looked at Wang Jian. "Big... What you say is true?" If there is such an altar, why do they have to survive so hard?! "Of course, but this altar has some temper. Only those who work hard can get his favor." strive?! Situ Jian didn''t look in his eyes at all. At the moment, his eyes were hot, In this era when noumenon martial spirit masters are regarded as different, which owner of noumenon martial spirit doesn''t work hard? Who doesn''t want to change?! "Hoo Situ Jian tried to calm himself down. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Wang Jian and said, "what do you want us to do?" There is no free lunch in the world, and no one is a bad man! The smile on Wang Jian''s face couldn''t stop and said, "I just like talking to smart people." Chapter 481 "I want you all to join Tianxing soul teacher college!" Wang Jian opened his mouth gently, but his voice seemed as heavy as a thousand. The meeting hall fell into silence. Almost all the people in yiyizong looked at Wang Jian dully, but they didn''t come back for a long time. Wang Jian looked at them indifferently, with his legs crossed, his right elbow resting on his right leg, and his eyes were full of examination and depth. It was not a whim, but a long thought before he made up his mind. It is true that due to a series of facilities, Tianxing soul Teachers College will receive a lot of bonus when training students. Even if a mediocre person has soul power, he can also have a genius like cultivation speed. But what Tianxing soul teacher college has now is only a large number of students. What are their accomplishments? Those little guys are just a group of soul masters and big soul masters. For the real armed forces, Tianxing soul teacher college is quite lacking. Facing the turbulent times that will come soon, it will become the most fatal weakness of Tianxing soul teacher college. He''s not a ninja school here, and he can''t bear to let a group of young children fight. Those who can represent the war at least have to be advanced class students, but there are too few advanced class students in Tianxing soul normal college. And the appearance of yiyizong just gave Wang Jian a spiritual light. One religion lacks the means of the second awakening of the martial spirit, and he lacks an armed force that can be used by him. This is the highest solution, isn''t it? Moreover, the key point is the particularity of oneness. Different from the ordinary clan, the ordinary clan is usually a combination of family and clan, or simply the family is not too much. For example, Lan Dian Bawang sect, Qi Bao Liuli sect and Hao Tian sect are all dominated by a single family, and then absorb other soul masters to join them as if they were spreading branches and leaves. It is more appropriate to be a family than a clan. Even if it is the martial spirit hall, the power has been transferred in the hands of qianrenxue''s family. Qiandaoliu, qianxunqi, qianrenxue, even if bibidong becomes the Pope, there is still a worship hall, don''t you know? One clan is the owner of absorbing the essence of the world. Although everyone may love each other and regard the same clan as blood relatives, they are not of the same surname and clan after all. This also means that although the clan is united, it will never have the stubborn concept of clan. This also means that such a clan is more open and easier to control! Yeah, easy to control! Before that, he had other choice lists, such as the four single attribute families and some other forces. But after he saw yiyizong, he gave up the idea. Let''s not say whether the four single attribute families will join, but the blood relationship alone makes Wang Jian feel headache, because it means that these guys will act more according to the will of the family, thus ignoring him as the dean. For Wang Jian, this is absolutely impossible! ¡­¡­ "Dean Wang, can I ask why?" After a long time, situ Jian looked up at Wang Jian, but he didn''t refuse for the first time. His eyes were tangled and prayed. In his eyes, there is no lust for power. For those who are not normally accepted by the soul guru, power does not seem to be very important. They just want to change their power. For example, the second awakening of martial spirit. Only when we wake up can we get stronger power, and only when we become stronger can we reverse people''s inherent impression. Even if he is stubborn... As long as he can twist his head off, it should be able to turn it around. "Why? There''s no reason. It''s just that I just need to raise a group of guardians for the college. Fortunately, I have a crush on you. " "I can promise that I will pay you rich salaries according to your strength. At the same time, if you have future generations, you can enter our college free of charge. What do you think?" Situ Jian''s face could not help but smile bitterly. This kind of event could not be decided like this. He said tentatively, "this matter is very important. I need to discuss it with you elders." "If you like, I can avoid it." "That''s not necessary." Situ Jian took a deep breath and walked down from the theme. Then he looked at several elders who had already begun to frown and meditate, and began to discuss. This matter is in a hurry. However, it is related to the next fate of Yizong, so they should not be nervous. After getting together with the five elders, situ Jian looked at several people and asked with a sigh. Although several people''s voices were very low, they didn''t shield Wang Jian. I don''t know whether they dare or they are so bright. "If what Premier Wang said is true, it''s really an opportunity for our family." "That''s what I said, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. What if it''s false?" "It''s really a question, but it''s not hard to be sure whether it''s true or not." "We can send some people first. If it''s true, it''s the chance of our one sect. Even if it''s a college guard, Tianxing soul teacher college is not weak. It''s not a disgrace to our one sect." "What if it''s false?" Suddenly someone in the crowd said something. The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone quietly turned to Wang Jian, who responded with a brilliant smile. "Ha, ha..." Several people seemed to shiver, nodded to Wang Jian with a dry smile, looked at each other in a panic, and swallowed saliva. I always feel that if I refuse, it will be over immediately! If Wang Jian knew about it, he would only cry out for injustice. He clearly gave back a friendly smile. These people really use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Several people continue to whisper, not without what kind of views and arguments. Wang Jian looked at the scene with great interest, perhaps because of his own reasons, the performance of one sect was different from other sects. In the end, their discussion ended in a slightly sad tone. "... in this way, yiyizong is really gone." Several elders, including situ Jian, were standing quietly in the same place. Although they had discussed everything, they still seemed to be struggling in their hearts. They seemed to be expecting a force to say no with them. However, even if we wait for a long time, there will be no such force. Several people''s expression some lonely, looked up at each other, the eyes are bitter. What about a promise? I still don''t agree. The answer seems to have come out... Missed this opportunity, does oneness still have a chance? They dare not gamble! Chapter 482 "My Lord, this matter is of great importance. We need to discuss it with the disciples of the sect, and we hope Haihan." "Guests are as you please. Just tell me your final result." "I''ll arrange it now." A few bells rang above the mountain gate, and all the disciples of the one sect gathered on the mountain. "Five bells! What''s going on here? " "I don''t know, but maybe it has something to do with the fight for huozao. I saw the patriarchs come back before. I''m afraid there are some problems when they come back at this time." "It seems that this time... Is in trouble." The disciples of oneness sect climb the stone stairs with dignified faces and talk to their friends. Their speed is not slow, and even some of them are so fast that they can only see the shadows. Wang Jian stood at a high place and looked down, but he was more and more happy. He felt that he was looking for the right person this time. Although Yitong sect is only a second rate sect, it can definitely be called a relatively strong existence in the second rate sect. There are not only hundreds of soul masters in the clan, but also nine soul emperors including several elders and more than ten soul kings in the clan besides the great elders and patriarchs who are the soul saints. If such a lineup can be incorporated into the system of Tianxing soul teacher college, then the strength of the middle and lower levels of Tianxing soul teacher college can be fully expanded, and there will no longer be the scene of outstanding high-end strength and weak middle-level strength. In this way, the operation of Tianxing soul teacher college can become more mellow and natural. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the main hall of yiyizong was already crowded with disciples. "Be quiet!" Situ Jian stood up as the patriarch, and the clear voice came into everyone''s ears. His prestige is still there, the field also gradually quiet down. Everyone looked up quietly at situ Jian with doubts and curiosity in their eyes. It didn''t seem that there was something too urgent in situ Jian''s appearance. But situ Jian looked at the disciples of Manchu sect and took a deep breath. He said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m calling you together for a great event related to the fate of our one sect." "The director of Tianxing soul teacher college has paid attention to it. He knows that it is a sacred object in the Dragon Rising altar. It can help us to awaken our martial spirit again!" WOW! Not surprisingly, situ Jiande''s words caused an uproar below. "Can it help the martial spirit wake up again? Is it true or not? " "Since the patriarch is so solemn, it should not be false!" "But what is the origin of Tianxing soul teacher college? How can it help us like this?" "Well, I have to ask the patriarch." After a burst of discussion, the disciples of Yitong sect looked at situ Jian again. At the moment, there was a touch of exploration in their eyes. Seeing those two eyes, situ Jian sighed and continued to say calmly: "if you agree, from now on, Yitong sect will be merged into Tianxing soul teacher college and become a member of Tianxing soul teacher college." "President Wang promised that everyone''s treatment will be very rich. If you have children, you can also enter Tianxing soul teacher college free of charge." Strangely, the scene was silent. Some people in the crowd looked at situ Jian and said in a deep voice: "master, if you come here like this, the whole clan will be gone!" His words were like drops of water falling into the rolling oil, and the scene immediately began to boil. "Yes, Lord! The one body sect is the common effort of all of us. It must not end like this! " "The truth of the matter has not yet been determined. The patriarch must not be credulous." "That''s right. Let''s go and grab the altar." The disciples of Yitong sect were very angry, but they had a lot of feelings for master situ Jian. However, when he heard a certain voice, Wang Jian''s voice couldn''t help squinting. Tut, these guys. Situ Jian''s face also changed, Shua became pale, and he wanted to vomit blood. What are these smelly boys talking about? The Lord is still around! "Cough!" At this time, Wang Jian suddenly stood up and soon attracted the attention of others. "Who is this man?" "I''m not sure, maybe..." "What is it?" "The illegitimate son of the patriarch?" "Ha ha ha ha!" what the fuck! At the moment, not only situ Jian, but also several elders'' faces changed greatly. These bastards are really not afraid of everything. They dare to say anything. "My name is Wang Jian, and I am also the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college." Wang Jian looked at the corner where she made a sound just now with a faint smile. As her voice fell, the scene became quiet again. Hell, this is the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college?! For today''s Tianxing soul teacher college, it is estimated that there are very few people in the soul teacher community who do not know. But those who have seen the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college are even less. At this moment, suddenly seeing the existence of this "legend", all the disciples of Yitong sect are dull. They are quite different from the old man in imagination. On this day, the dean of Xinghun teachers college is such a young man! "Gulu!" Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was the disciple of yiyizong who was joking just now. This is the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college. Is it true or false? Did I hit the wound?? It must be! While he was shivering, Wang Jian took his eyes away from him. "After listening to what you have said, it''s really my thoughtlessness." "It''s right for you to have doubts about this. Let''s do this... This time, I can lead a few people back to my Tianxing soul teacher college to verify what I said, and then let you think about it." "No matter what choice you make, I will not force you. What I say will always come true." Everyone looked at each other, including situ Jian and others on the stage. Soon, situ Jian and others were quietly relieved. They had to say that Wang Jian''s words gave them great psychological comfort. However, if it is true to verify what Wang Jian said, it is estimated that no owner of the original martial spirit will refuse this temptation, as they do, and so do other disciples of the sect. You come from all over the world. Isn''t that why you gather here. Wang Jian put the expression changes of Yizong into the fundus of his eyes and gave a relaxed smile in his heart. What we did this time is not to make people give in, but to win people''s hearts. If we want to win people''s hearts, the tough means will not work. We can win them in a gentle way. Since he holds a piece of temptation which is hard to refuse from the whole clan, this kind of gentle means can play the biggest role. "As for the selection, please master situ. I won''t take part in these things, but these people must meet the conditions I said before." Hearing the speech, situ Jian quickly arched his hand and said, "I know naturally." Chapter 483 After some selection, situ Jian handed over to the ten most outstanding disciples of Wang Jian''s oneness sect. They were not only gifted, but also had the highest level of perseverance. It''s just a pity that their martial spirit didn''t complete the second awakening. Wang Jian and situ Jian made an agreement that if half of the ten disciples successfully completed the second martial spirit awakening within one year, the whole clan would return to Tianxing soul teachers college. If not, it''s naturally a beat and two scattered, and Wang Jian didn''t demand it. After all, what he has to do is to collect his heart rather than his body. If he doesn''t really promise from his heart, then this one clan will not be the help of Tianxing soul teacher college, but a time bomb buried around him. Maybe when Tianxing soul teacher college is weak, these people will stab in the back. And this is not what Wang Jian wants. After he left yiyizong, Wang Jian didn''t rush back to Tianxing soul teacher college. This is the north of Tiandou empire. Even it''s not far from Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou empire. As a result, Wang Jian plans to go to the Qibao liulizong first. The current situation on the mainland is complicated and confusing. Although we can feel the undercurrent surging in this calm situation, the foundation of Tianxing soul teacher college is too shallow after all. It is far less profound than Qibao liulizong, a long-standing top sect, and its intelligence ability is still much weaker. Wang Jian knows very little about the recent movements of Wu Hun hall. If you don''t know your enemies, you have no hope of winning this war. After a few days'' journey, Wang Jian led ma Hongjun and ten disciples of yiyizong to Qibao City, which is not far from Tiandou city. Seeing the plaque hanging on the top of the city, the disciples from Yitong sect were awed and envied. Qibao Liuli sect is one of the top three sects, and it is also the leader of the sect, For the one sect disciples born in the sect, the seven treasures glazed sect is their ideal sect, and its strength and status can also be said to be the dream of all sects. "Dean Wang!" Arriving at the gate of Qibao liulizong, unexpectedly, the guard in charge of guarding the gate recognized Wang Jian at a glance, and immediately bowed his hand and bowed his body to salute respectfully. Wang Jian slightly picked eyebrows, some accident. Soon, he said, "is master Ning in the clan?" The guard replied respectfully: "the Lord is in the clan, and the little Lord is also here. Please come in with me first and have a rest. I''ll send someone to inform the Lord." "We will also arrange for your disciples." From the beginning to the end, the guard''s tone was respectful. Facing Wang Jian, he always put himself in a lower position. A few disciples from Yitong sect have brilliant eyes. Does Tianxing soul teacher college have such prestige and face? Even the seven treasures Liuli sect has always treated each other with courtesy and respect. "Fu Jian." "Well? The disciples are here One of the disciples of yiyizong is a young man. He is dressed in a blue dress, slim and handsome, but his eyes look strange. They seem to have no pupils and are white. It can be said that this person is the most important one among the disciples of oneness sect. He is also the disciple of elder of oneness sect. At the same time, he is also the owner of eyes and spirits. "You lead them down first, and you can talk to them if you need to." "I understand." Fu Jian is also full of respect. As a descendant of oneness, he naturally knows what this decision means for oneness. Perhaps, the orthodoxy of oneness will disappear. But if all this is true, it will benefit all the owners of the noumenon martial spirit in the whole Douluo continent. Moreover, the strength of Tianxing spirit teachers college itself is also very strong, which is equivalent to giving the owners of the noumenon martial spirit another backer. "Fat man, follow me." With that, Wang Jian looks at Ma Hongjun again. "Yes ¡­¡­ The gate of Qibao Liuli sect is full of garden like buildings, and even the reception room is beside a pond. From the window, you can see the group of Koi playing in the pond below, the small white lotus, the green tiles and white walls, and the luxuriant forest and bamboo in the distance. "Step on..." With a burst of rapid footsteps, suddenly a young and beautiful figure ran in. After seeing Wang Jian, he trotted over happily. "Dean!" "Rong Rong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I''ve become a lot more beautiful." "Hee hee, Dean, how can you speak so well." Ning Rongrong smiles sweetly, and then sees Ma Hongjun crowing his eyes behind Wang Jian. Suddenly, he runs over and pats Ma Hongjun on the shoulder. "Fat man, why did you come with the dean?" Ma Hongjun immediately dissatisfied with the way: "what fat man! According to the ranking, you have to call me fourth brother! " "Come on, I didn''t call you a turkey. How about fourth brother? I think it''s beautiful! " "Bah! Pooh! I''m Phoenix! phoenix! If you say that again, I''ll turn my face. I''ll kill flowers with my hands. " "Tut Tut, fat man, do you like to be knocked by a bone or cut by a sword?" "Cough, I''m joking, Rong Rong. Don''t take it seriously." With the joy of the reunion of friends, the room seems to become lively for a while. Wang Jian looked at the scene with a smile and suddenly turned to the door. Ning Fengzhi came in from the door and arched his hand to Wang Jian. He said with a smile: "Dean Wang, long time no see!" "Ningzong... Master..." Wang Jian is ready to say hello with a smile, but suddenly finds that Ning Feng Zhi is followed by a figure, which makes his face slightly stiff. "Dean Wang!" Xueqinghe follows Ning Fengzhi and bows to Wang Jian with a smile. Wang Jianzhi wants to cover his face. Why is this guy here too?! I always feel that this guy is haunted. I can see him everywhere. After calming down, Wang Jian still wears a mask of hypocrisy. "I didn''t expect that his royal highness was also here. I haven''t seen him for a long time. His grace is still the same." "Mr. Wang, you are praised." Ning Fengzhi also said with a smile: "Qinghe is here to discuss with me about the martial spirit hall. Recently, the martial spirit hall is getting bigger and bigger. All parties are on guard." "If what I expected was good, you should have come for it, too?" But Wang Jian didn''t pay attention to Ning Fengzhi''s words, because he was already confused. What the hell?! Xueqinghe came to you to discuss the matter of Wuhun hall?! This... This guy is the biggest spy of Tianzi! Chapter 484 Unconsciously, Wang Jian''s smile was a lot stiff. Xueqinghe and ningfengzhi looked at each other, and the smell of doubt flashed in their eyes. "What''s the problem?" Xueqinghe''s voice is as gentle as jade. It sounds like a modest gentleman, which gives people great favor. "No... just what do you mean by the movements of the martial spirit hall?" Hearing the speech, Xue Qinghe said with a serious face: "according to the information we have now, we find that many retired old people in the martial spirit hall have been called up to gather in the martial spirit city from all parts of Douluo mainland." "Old man?" "That''s right." Ning Fengzhi took over the conversation, then motioned to Wang Jian and xueqinghe to sit down and talk. Not far away, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun also quiet down, sitting in a corner of the room listening to the conversation of several people. "There are many soul masters in Wuhun Hall who will return to their hometown when they are old. Although these soul masters are not well-known, many of them have extraordinary strength, and they even have the title of Douluo." "Title Douluo?" Wang Jian looks at Ning Fengzhi in astonishment. "Yes! In addition to the title doula of the papal hall and the four temples, there are also some scattered titles doula distributed throughout the doula continent. " "As the most powerful force in the whole Douluo continent, the strength of wuhundian is really a little terrifying." Ning Fengzhi said with a sigh. However, he soon changed the subject and said, "but these Title Douluo are not a threat. Although the martial spirit hall has been more and more extreme these years, there are still many soul masters in it who have not stood in line. Especially these retired Title Douluo, they have little pursuit of power." Wang Jian nodded to show that he understood that if these Title Douluo had the pursuit of power, then they could not retire. With their strength, they can be regarded as the absolute high-level in the martial spirit hall, and it''s not difficult to get the real power position. "So what are you worried about?" At this point, Wang Jian is not very clear about what the style of Baining refers to. Seeing this, Ning Feng sighed: "the key is not these titles, but other levels of soul master." "In addition to the title of Douluo, many other retired old people are not greedy for glory and wealth, but because they suffered a tragic failure in the power struggle inside the hall of martial spirit." "It can be said that these people are all fighters." "Now, bibidon has called them together. I''m afraid these people will become bibidon''s eagles." Wang Jian frowned and began to think about what Ning Fengzhi said. The martial spirit hall is a huge and awe inspiring thing. Its sphere of influence can be seen from its main hall, sub hall and sub hall all over Douluo. How many retired old people are hidden in it? These old people are powerful, and many of them are still losers in the struggle. If bibidon gives them another chance, they will surely become the iron supporters who obey bibidon. Even bibidong can use these powerful and experienced people to deal with those who do not support her. Once bibidong is cleared of dissidents, the martial spirit hall will be on the fast track of war. "So what are you going to do?" Wang Jian turned his head to inquire, and his eyes stayed on xueqinghe for a moment. "We are going to take measures of differentiation. Although many soul masters have joined the martial spirit hall, many of them are more recognized as members of Tiandou empire." "So, we are now staring at the martial spirit hall, waiting for it to make mistakes." "As long as the Wuhun hall makes mistakes, there will be a lot of articles to do. At least they have to weaken their identification with the Wuhun hall and enhance their identification with the duotiandou empire." Looking at a kind face of Ning Fengzhi, Wang Jian''s eyes gradually become complicated. This guy is really an old fox. But... His eyes gradually turned to the Xueqing River, where he was sipping tea. What''s the use of saying so much? It''s not that the big spy heard it. No, no! Wang Jian suddenly recovered, rubbed his chin and thought. If you really want to say that although the goals of Bi Bi Dong and Qian Ren Xue Qian Dao Liu are the same, their needs are different. Qianrenxue is the inheritor of qiandaoliu family who has been waiting for hundreds of years. What they need is for qianrenxue to inherit the throne of angel God. It would be better if wuhundian could become the real overlord of Douluo at the same time. However, Qian Daoliu and others'' method is bloodless, and it''s better to win it at a very low price. For example, let qianrenxue lurk into Tiandou Empire, Li daitaojiang. And bibidong''s goal is also to become a God, and she seems to have the same determination to dominate the world, but... Is that really the case? Although it is true that the martial spirit hall is powerful, it is still far from enough to fight against the whole mainland by itself. Haotianzong, Xingluo Empire, Qibao liulizong... There are many other forces in Douluo, they will not agree with such things. Besides the obvious strong, who knows if there will be other hidden strong? For example, in addition to Tang Chen, there is also the title Douluo in the capital of killing. There are also several titles Douluo on the overseas Sea God Island. If the martial spirit hall really wins the whole Douluo continent, will the sea god island be alone? Therefore, if the martial spirit hall really won the whole Douluo continent, it would be a great loss of vitality. After this battle, the martial spirit hall also lacked the ability to master the whole Douluo continent. Bibidong''s action is to pull the hall of martial spirit into the abyss, and at the same time achieve himself, and become a God in the sea of corpses. What is Luocha God? This is the God of Rocha! This is the God of Rocha! This is the reason why qiandaoliu and others will not make the military rule of the mainland. Since the angel God is the existence of light, he will never allow his descendants to be entangled with countless ghosts and death. This is precisely the difference between the two. It''s also the reason why in the original world line, only bibidong is seen in the killing, but not Qianren snow. ¡­¡­ In this way, xueqinghe... Qianrenxue''s move may be sincere. Is it to slow down the pace of bidong? Ha ha, it''s interesting. But Wang Jian looks at Ning Fengzhi again and suddenly feels a headache. You said that you Ning Fengzhi was also a smart man. How could you have been cheated by Qianren snow for so long? In the end, you almost came to the end of the whole clan. Qibao Liuli sect can''t die, neither can Lan Dian Bawang sect. If you die, who will block the knife for me in front of you. So... I have to find a chance to remind Ning Fengzhi. Chapter 485 The three chatted a lot together, and Ning Fengzhi still valued it very much. After all, he was one of the few people who knew the real strength of the college. For others, Xueqing River can be counted as one. However, he is still in a daze, only listening to the conversation between the two, nodding from time to time with a smile, but he has few words to say. "So, the internal cleaning of Wuhun hall is coming to an end?" "It''s almost like this. It''s said that the title of Douluo, which belongs to the Presbyterian hall, has fallen down. Bibidong''s method is not cruel." He would rather be elegant enough to be called a hero, but compared with the cruel means of bibidong, even he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Title Douluo!" Wang Jian was secretly surprised. It''s not how there are Chinese cabbages everywhere. "This guy... Isn''t already crazy." Wang Jian lowered his head and murmured that the way of killing mastered by Luocha God was far less pure than that of Shura God, which contained a lot of negative emotions such as despair, resentment, fear and so on when human beings died. This kind of emotion is no different from the existence of poison for the human beings who have not yet achieved the goal. Seeing that Wang Jian is deep in thought, Ning Fengzhi and xueqinghe look at each other without opening their mouth again, while Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun, who are listening to all this, look at each other face to face, shut their mouths and dare not make a sound. What they heard today is also quite incredible to them! They are not stupid people, so we can hear some intentions in their conversation. The three forces want to unite to fight against the martial spirit hall! Wuhundian, the undisputed overlord of Douluo! Apart from haotianzong a long time ago, no one has ever said that any force dares to touch the tiger beard in wuhundian. Now it has! Although everyone''s starting point is to prevent the martial spirit hall from being harmful to themselves, it''s just for self-protection. But if this kind of news is really released, it will definitely cause a big earthquake on Douluo continent. Ma Hongjun shivers. Why do I hear this! Ning Rongrong frowned. Although Ning Fengzhi had been training her as the next patriarch for more than a year, she mostly taught her how to deal with the things in the clan, and she didn''t know much about these things. Suddenly, someone came in, an old man in black. At the moment when he came in, he raised his head and glanced at Wang Jian. There was a faint light in his eyes. Immediately, he arched to Xueqing River: "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go." Xueqinghe got up and said to Ning Fengzhi and Wang Jian: "teacher, President Wang, Qinghe has government affairs to deal with, so he left first." After that, he looked at Wang Jian and said with a smile: "Tianxing soul teacher college is the hope of the imperial soul teacher. Qinghe also wants to have more exchanges with President Wang. If President Wang has time, he can go to the prince''s residence, and Qinghe will welcome him." Wang Jian also said with a smile: "if you have time, you will nag." Xueqinghe seems to be very satisfied with a smile, arched hand with the old man in black to leave. The room is quiet again a few Xu, when Ning Fengzhi is ready to speak, Wang Jian''s calm voice suddenly comes out slowly. "Fat Rongrong, you two go out first. I have some private things to say with the master of Ming Dynasty." Ning Fengzhi looks at Wang Jian in surprise, and his eyes are confused. Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun''s movements are very sharp, and they go out together without asking why. After they left, Wang Jian put a layer of soul power shield in the room to isolate exploration, and then he opened his mouth. "Lord Ning, his Highness the prince is already taking over the government affairs?" Wang Jian took a sip of the tea and asked seriously. Although Ning Fengzhi was a little confused, he nodded his head and said: "yes, your majesty has been getting worse and worse over the years, and the government affairs have been gradually handed over to his royal highness." "Lord Ning, I want to ask you something." "You said Ning Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a hunch that Wang Jian''s next words would have a great impact. "It''s said that since ancient times, there have been merciless imperial families, and there were several princes before his royal highness, but they all died suddenly in the process of growing up. Is there no doubt about master Ning?" Ning Fengzhi hears the words, but it is like a sigh of relief, and then laughs. He said with some disapproval: "the emperor is struggling in intrigue and power. If this is really done by the prince, it is nothing." For him, all he wanted was to use Tiandou Empire to consolidate the status of Qibao liulizong in the sect. Although he was also xueqinghe''s teacher in name, he didn''t really teach much. Just as he wanted to take advantage of Tiandou Empire to stabilize his position in the seven treasures glaze, xueqinghe also used the strength of the seven treasures glaze sect to stabilize his position. Frankly speaking, both sides used each other. As for what the other party has done, it has little to do with them. Wang Jian also vaguely guessed Ning Feng Zhi''s mind, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Ning Feng Zhi frowned slightly and said, "why does president Wang sigh?" His heart is a little dignified. Is Wang Jian dissatisfied with it? But he was not naive when he saw Wang Jian. He could not fail to understand this truth. Wang Jian said lightly: "Lord Ning, before those princes died, his royal highness now has no power. Don''t you wonder how he pulled the two princes down?" Huh? Ning Feng sends tiny a Zheng, some hesitant way: "this I pour is not too care about." After all, what he wants is only the result. He doesn''t care about how xueqinghe achieved this process. No one thought that the martial spirit hall had such a bold idea and Li daitaojiang''s plan. "What if I say that his Highness the crown prince has two title Douluo around him?" "Two title touluo?" Ning Feng sends to smell speech facial expression suddenly a change, suddenly get up. He fixed his eyes on Wang Jian and said in an incredible way: "is Dean Wang sure?" "Sure, after all, I saw it with my own eyes! Lord Ning should know that his Royal Highness has been to our Tianxing soul teacher college? " "Well!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. That time, it was because of the animal tide that he awarded the commendation order. "His royal highness is very curious about Tianxing soul teacher college. I won''t say much about what happened that night, but what I said is not half false." Ning Feng was silent. Behind Xueqing River, there are two titles Douluo. There are so many titles Douluo in the whole Douluo continent. Where can Xueqing river get so much support from Douluo? There was a thought in his mind that made him sweat. Is it possible?! Chapter 486 Wang Jian led ma Hongjun and ten disciples of yiyizong to settle in Qibao Liuli Zong for one night. The next day when he saw Ning Fengzhi, he almost couldn''t recognize him. Just a short night, Ning Feng''s chin has grown a short stubble, and look at his face is full of decadent, you know he didn''t sleep well last night. In the constant criticism of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi smiles bitterly to see Wang Jian off. "President Wang, don''t you stay for a few more days?" "No, we Tianxing soul teacher college can be regarded as a thorn in the eye of the martial spirit hall. I have to go back and make arrangements early." Wang Jian said helplessly. If he didn''t know the details of Tianxing soul teacher college, he estimated that bibidong was ready to start with Tianxing soul teacher college. After all, in the previous elite competition of all mainland senior soul teacher colleges, Tianxing soul teacher college was very ruthless. "In that case, I won''t be far away." Ning Feng''s tone was also bitter. Wang Jian''s words yesterday made him hard to sleep. Think about it carefully, and then consider it carefully. He really found some clues, which made Xueqing River strange to him. He also accepted Wang Jian''s statement. That is, xueqinghe really has a problem! "Lord Ning, stop!" Wang Jian arched his hand with a smile, then looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, don''t stop your practice. Everyone is working hard." Ning Rongrong pouted and said: "without the training room, I can''t catch up with you, but..." "I will try my best. Please tell Oscar to work hard for me! If I slack off, I''ll take someone over and smoke him! " "Ha ha!" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and joked: "in front of Lord Ning, you make him feel that his cabbages are going to be arched." "Hee hee, it''s not always necessary to get married." Ning Rongrong turns to embrace the arm of Ning Feng and laughs. Ning Feng''s face was full of doting expression, and said: "you are a girl, and you are not ashamed to say these words." "Well, that''s generous!" Ning Rongrong stares at Ning Fengzhi. Wang Jian is smiling. Although Ning Fengzhi is also a hero, he has nothing to say to Ning Rongrong. "Lord Ning, two elders, goodbye!" After Wang Jian left, Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Jianyuan''s back with sword Douluo and bone Douluo, and suddenly sighed: "President Wang, I can''t see through any more. It seems that he has achieved soul Douluo now." "Good! This Dean Wang''s cultivation progress is really strange. No wonder so many people are interested in Tianxing soul teacher college. " Jian Douluo opened his mouth with a deep and bright vision. "Hello, Hello! Dad, you may have an idea for our college Ning Rongrong heard in the side, some discontented stare at him. Ning Feng couldn''t help but stagnate. After a long time, he said: "you are the little master of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Don''t you understand that "And what we want to ask is not a big secret. Just tell us what''s in your college." "That''s not true. It''s a college rule!" Ning Rongrong slightly raised his head and snorted, then turned to enter the seven treasures Liuli sect. Rather wind sends helpless and sword Dou Luo, bone Dou Luo to look at one eye, lose smile way: "is really elbow all to turn outward." Jiandouluo and gudouluo couldn''t help laughing. But Gu Douluo still said: "however, at present, Tianxing soul teacher college is also our ally. It''s better not to touch these things." "If you hit his bottom line, it''s not worth the loss." Ning Fengzhi nodded and looked a little far away. Wuhundian, xueqinghe, Tianxing soul Teacher College... The mainland is becoming more and more restless. ¡­¡­ It''s a long way from Qibao city to Blackstone city in the south of Tiandou empire. Wang Jian didn''t call for a carriage either. He walked alone in the air, while the others ran and followed him on the ground. It has both the intention to exercise them and the idea to test them. Since situ Jian said that these people are the best and outstanding generation of Yizong, he naturally has to test whether they are like this or not. Accompanied by Ma Hongjun, the disciples of yiyizong naturally did not think that Wang Jian was deliberately punishing them. When they thought of what the patriarch had said before they left, they were all full of strength. As the owner of noumenon spirit, the disciples of Yitong sect are excellent and outstanding in physical ability. Wang Jian was walking in mid air, thinking. "The physical quality of the owner of the noumenon martial spirit is quite good, but he can also be trained as the user of the soul guide. If a single soldier plan is listed, these people can become candidates." "Well?" All of a sudden, Wang Jian looked up at the endless forest in front of him, his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Stop!" He spoke suddenly. "Dean, can we have a rest?" Ma Hongjun raised his head below and asked breathlessly. Wang Jian looked at the woods in front for a long time, then nodded gently. "Let''s all rest." "Hoo The people below breathed a sigh of relief, and they found a place to rest in the shade under the roadside trees. Wang Jian also fell down, but there was a flash in his eyes. There are people in the woods ahead! ¡­¡­ In the distance, in the woods. "Hui, they stopped." "Stop? Did you find us? " "I don''t think so. I didn''t notice any mental exploration. It looks like I''m resting there." Under the woods, there are three people standing in black robes, the only difference is that the pattern on the chest is different. They looked at the direction of Wang Jian and others and talked in a low voice. "In that case, let''s go and say hello to him." ¡­¡­ "For me?" Wang Jian can''t help but frown and notice the movements of the three people in front of him. This can''t help but make him a little surprised. Originally, he thought these three people were killing others, but unexpectedly, they came to him. Where are the three strong men at the level of soul fighting? Can''t it be sent by Qianren snow? However, Qianren snow is not a fool. How can it send only three soul fighters. However, he can''t help thinking about it now. "Listen, some fleas are coming. When there''s any movement later, you''ll run further north. Do you hear me?" Ma Hongjun, Fu Jian and others were shocked and nodded slightly. There is excitement in the eyes of the disciples of oneness sect. Is it going to fight? How exciting! Chapter 487 The wind, a slight breeze, rustled the leaves. It seems that there is something else in it. Wang Jian quietly opens the system panel and suddenly finds a debuff tag on the property panel. Sleeping powder: colorless and tasteless, can let people sleep in a minute. "Ha ha." Wang Jian can''t help shaking his head and laughing. This kind of method is too low-level, and can this kind of thing really work for the strong at the level of hundouluo? Or do you just want to knock these kids out? "You go first." Ma Hongjun and Fu Jian and others look at each other, quickly get up and run toward the north. Hiding in the woods not far away, several people''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t know that they had been exposed. Sure enough, after Ma Hongjun and others left, Wang Jian turned his eyes to them, with a playful look in his eyes. "Are you playing hide and seek?" There was infinite irony in the faint voice, which made several people''s faces look a little ugly. They immediately stopped hiding their bodies and went straight out of the woods. "Dean Wang has good eyesight!" The middle-aged man at the head looked at Wang Jian in a deep voice. His evaluation of Wang Jian was a little higher in his heart. The other side had already found them, but they were still ignorant. This is enough to prove Wang Jian''s extraordinary. Wang Jian looked up and down at the three men, and suddenly his eyes were on their badges. "Storm church?" He looked at the badge on the middle-aged man''s chest, and then slowly read out the name, which also reminded him of a long time ago. However, except for the middle-aged man, the badges on the chest of the other two men are not the same. It seems that they are not members of storm church, but members of other churches. The middle-aged man was also surprised that Wang Jian recognized his identity. He bowed his hand calmly and said to Wang Jian: "storm church, Hui!" The other two also calmly greet Wang Jian, but from the evil spirit felt by several people, they don''t seem to be good friends. "The Church of despair, spirit!" This is the old man on his left. "Dark church, Yin!" This is the woman on his right. Their faces were hidden under their wide hoods. They could only see the lower part of the whole face, which was quite mysterious and shadowy, far less free and easy than Hui. The Church of despair, the Church of darkness Tut Tut, did you break into the base camp of evil spirit Master? Wang Jian sighed in his heart, but with an indifferent smile on his face, he questioned the three: "are you coming to me for revenge?" "Of course not." Hui of storm church replied that he looked like a farmer who worked hard on the edge of the farmland. He was honest and honest. No one would have thought that he would be a notorious evil spirit Master. "I''m here to invite President Wang to join us." "Join you!" Wang Jian, who used to be indifferent, was confused for a moment. Are these guys all right. "Yes, if I guess correctly, you should also be favored by a God?" Although it sounds like a question, but Hui''s tone is very firm. Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled and his mind kept moving. This guy seems to have misunderstood something... What is it?! Shenzhong... Evil spirit Master Huh? A flash of light flashed in Wang Jian''s mind. It seemed that he felt a clear vein. With the continuous analysis of this vein, his eyes became more and more bright. Is that so He probably understood what these guys thought! Wang Jian can''t help looking at the three people with strange eyes. Hui looks at him with some doubts, and his eyes narrow slightly. Is... I guess wrong? Wang Jian''s heart is clear at the moment. It seems that these guys should always keep an eye on Tianxing soul teacher college and pay attention to the changes in Tianxing soul teacher college. Perhaps, these guys attribute the changes of the students in Tianxing soul teacher college to the evil spirits. It''s really abnormal that the strength of the students in Tianxing soul teacher college is improved in the eyes of outsiders. No matter how talented they are, their progress is too terrible, which seems quite abnormal. And can easily achieve this point, only the evil god! Through constant sacrifice to the evil god, we can obtain the gift of the evil god, so as to enhance our strength. The development speed of Tianxing soul teacher college is too outrageous, and the improvement of students'' strength is too weird, which is very similar to some evil soul teacher organizations. In their eyes, perhaps Tianxing soul teachers college is the product of its expansion by the favor of a newly revived evil god. Otherwise, how can we explain the improvement of its strength and that of its students? Items that enhance soul power? Although there is such a thing, its value is obvious. No matter how it can benefit thousands of people in the whole college, only evil spirits can accomplish this. Wang Jian suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t believe in God." Hui smelled a flash in Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, he was relieved that he was worried about this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "we don''t believe in God. We just get what we need." Wang Jian kept this in his mind and then asked, "what did you mean just now..." He looked up at Hui with doubts in his eyes. Hui explained: "Dean Wang should also be clear about our predicament on the mainland, so in order to fight against those guys, many of our churches have united. It is not feasible to fight alone..." "I see." In Wang Jian''s eyes, his interest became more and more intense. No matter how he looked at such an organization, he felt that it had the taste of spiritualism. However, spiritualism is a pure organization of evil spirits, and has nothing to do with evil spirits. Can''t it be that in the next thousands of years, the evil gods have disappeared. Join? Or not? Wang Jian gave up a little thought, but thought that such an organization was very interesting. Maybe, they can also become their own source of intelligence. So, after pretending to meditate for a long time, someone slowly raised his head and said seriously, "I can join, but what''s the advantage of joining?" Hui said with a smile: "a lot, such as intelligence sharing, support in case of difficulties and so on." Wang Jian doesn''t believe it in his heart. The evil spirit masters are all selfish. It''s possible to share intelligence. It''s a bit empty to go to support them when they encounter difficulties. Maybe the people you call in will give you two sticks. At this time, the female soul teacher beside Hui suddenly spoke. "What God do you worship?" Wang Jian thought a little, then said seriously: "the God of crossing." The God of crossing? Hui and others looked at each other at a loss. Do you have this God? Chapter 488 After the initial loss, a few people did not go to tangle all this, and Wang Jian did not know whether they believed it or not. In the following time, Hui was always talking, and Wang Jian was always talking less and listening more. After more than half an hour, the evil spirit Master trio finally said goodbye. Looking at the back of several people away, Wang jianruo has some thoughts. How much did they believe what they said? ¡­¡­ "Three points at most!" The group of three evil spirit masters who have gone away are also discussing this problem. Hui of storm Church said with a smile, but his eyes were deep. It seemed that he could see through his deep mind. "Then you talk to him so much." The only female soul master among the three couldn''t help looking at him. Some of them couldn''t understand why he did it. Hui is shaking his head, simple and honest face has long disappeared without a trace, although it is still an ordinary face, but it gives a vast calm. "It''s just unimportant news. It doesn''t matter to us." "What about what he said? Do you think it''s credible? " All of a sudden, the last old man among the three suddenly spoke. "The God of crossing?" Hui began to feel hesitant. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The God who is in charge of space and part of destiny should be a very famous God, but I''ve never heard of it." "But he didn''t look like a fake." "Is it possible that it is the God who has been buried in the long river of time?" The old man asked again. "It''s not impossible. After all, we''ve never heard of the God who can take charge of space, but the rules of space can be mastered. As long as there are rules, there will be God." "Not to mention that, it''s too far away for us." Hui suddenly stopped the topic. Even though they are already serving some gods, they are still far away from that level. They are just a group of struggling wretches. What qualifications do they have to look up to all that. "If there is a so-called God of crossing, maybe Tianxing soul teacher college can really win over." In addition to the living gods, most of the other spirits hidden in the mortal world are evil spirits who want to revive. If the crossing gods really exist, then they have a great chance to stand with them. "It''s just a pity..." "What a pity?" "The strength of Wang Jian is beyond our expectation." Hui youyou''s voice fell, and the other two fell into silence. Their original intention was not to talk to Wang Jian in a friendly way. No matter what the purpose was, it was necessary for them to get off the horse and release sleeping powder. This is the easiest way to take the initiative. But what shocked them was that Wang Jian''s strength had already far exceeded the intelligence''s strength, and it gave them a kind of extremely dangerous feeling. Most of the evil spirit masters were killed from countless pursuit and blood sea of corpses. The years of killing had already made them develop extraordinary intuition. But when Wang Jian asked them to come out, they felt that they had been targeted by the Falcon in the process of hunting. The extremely strong sense of crisis always existed. This also forced them to give up the idea of starting hard and choose a "negotiation" way. But the good thing is that the result is very good, both sides get what they want. As for the true and false, the false and the true, they need to judge for themselves. ¡­¡­ "Dean, that''s it?" Back among a group of people, unexpectedly, everyone was disappointed, and Ma Hongjun was more outspoken. "Dong!" Wang Jian gave Ma Hongjun a brain crack with a sneer and said: "how? You like watching fights so much? Why did you have a bitter gourd face when I asked you to fight that day? " "Can you fight yourself as well as others?" Ma Hongjun murmured in a low voice. Hey, little fat man! "On the way back, give me another 20 Jin stone!" "Ah?? No, Dean "Get the hell out of here!" Wang Jian now seems to have been selfless, mercilessly ignored Ma Hongjun''s pitiful cry, and then waved his big sleeve. "All up, on the way!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college, conference room. "That''s probably what happened. Now our college has a large scale. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the first in the mainland, but the defensive force is still very weak, so I decided to prepare to build the college guard as the defensive force." "Su Yun!" "Yes "When the people of oneness join in, it''s all under your jurisdiction." Wang Jian said softly to Su Yun. After returning to the college, it happened that the monthly staff meeting was held, and Wang Jian also directly put this matter on the surface. At this time, Tianxing soul teacher college can be said to be full of talents. The conference room was full of people. There were more than 100 tutors and researchers in the past. Su Yun got up, but with a wry smile on his face: "that... Whether the president should think more about it, my strength is not enough to convince the public." Listen to what Wang Jiangang just said. Two soul saints, several soul emperors and more than a dozen soul kings suddenly asked him to manage such a huge lineup. How can he convince the public with his strength? What''s more, as there are so many strong people in Xinghun teachers college today, the strength of his soul king is not so outstanding. Why don''t you send a strong one to take charge of it and send him instead? "You''re just a supervisor. They''ll understand if they''re smart." Before Yizong was really integrated into Tianxing soul teacher college, he could not have 100% trust in Yizong. On the contrary, Su Yun, who was the first to join Tianxing soul teacher college, had almost broken through the 90 mark for the college. According to the level of the system, when the degree of identity reaches 70 or more, it means sharing weal and woe, when the degree of identity reaches 80 or more, it means advancing and retreating together, and when the degree of identity reaches 90, it means life and death. So Su Yun and others are absolutely trustworthy. Su Yun opens his mouth and seems to want to say something, but he is interrupted by Wang Jian. "Well, it''s settled." Without waiting for Su Yun to refuse, Wang Jian quickly gave this thing down, and then looked up at hundreds of tutors and researchers below. He took a deep breath and said, "the next ten years will be turbulent, perhaps the most difficult one in the whole mainland, so we in Tianxing soul teacher''s college must make preparations as early as possible. Now I start to distribute teaching tasks and research indicators, hoping that everyone can complete them perfectly." Everyone looked at each other. The hardest decade? what do you mean? Some sharp people''s faces changed slightly and suddenly became more dignified. Chapter 489 The sun is shining and the years are quiet. Tianxing soul teachers college is quiet and pleasant, and the shimmering lake is like a mirror. "Cough, lose again!" Back mountain forest, a flattened mountain range, where the dust has not completely fallen, is surrounded by gravel and broken branches and leaves of trees, and the dense green can not be seen until thousands of meters away. Wang Jian patted the dust on his body, coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood stasis. He was just about to wipe it off himself, but he saw the handkerchief handed out by the slender jade hand in front of him. He slightly a Leng, way: "need not, if get dirty......" Looking up and seeing the calm and oppressive eyes of the night, Wang Jian confessed. Taking the handkerchief from the girl, Wang Jian wiped his lips and looked at the evil dragon girl in front of him. "It seems that your strength has increased a lot in the dark." Dark night''s body is wearing a long black skirt, and the whole body is spotless. The long skirt clings to the slim body of dark night, and outlines all that is beautiful. But it happened that he was such a weak girl, but he almost couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. In the fight with dark night just now, he was pressed by dark night almost all the way, and he didn''t get the upper hand in all aspects. The demon shadow dragon, as the most powerful black dragon, has more terrible space shuttle ability, and can freely shuttle in space, which makes them have excellent performance in strength, speed, defense and so on. Except that he had a slight advantage when using the supreme bone skill just now, he was not able to fight back at all other times. The expression of dark night is very calm, she glanced at Wang Jian. "The power of your soul is also terrible. There has never been the power of God to control time in the whole Douluo continent." "What kind of beast was your soul bone born from?" Speaking of the end, the two willow eyebrows of the dark night have been slightly wrinkled, with a full face of doubts. Black dragon, as one of the strongest races in the soul beast family, inherits almost all the things related to the soul beast in her memory, but she has never heard of the soul beast related to time. Smell speech, Wang Jian some helpless explanation way. "I''ve told you many times that this is the supreme bone, not the soul bone! The supreme bone is something that can only be conceived in the human body, also known as the gift of God. " Night is not believe, rather than believe that the human body will be born of this magical thing, she would rather believe that her memory did not inherit that mysterious spirit beast. Seeing this, Wang Jian felt his nose helplessly. No one believes the truth these days. "Forget it, let''s go to dinner first, it''s my treat!" Night eyes slightly a bright, gently nodded. For the evil dragon girl, what is the best in the world is probably only delicious food. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college, outside the school. After continuous development, Yoon village gradually has the scale of a small town. Numerous houses have been built in the original quiet village. Originally, the village is full of skyrocketing chimneys, from time to time into the sky emissions. But now these things have already disappeared without a trace. Almost all the villagers in Yuen Village have opened shops outside the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college. More than 2000 students in Tianxing soul teacher college have brought endless vitality to Yuen Village. In addition, the prosperity of Tianxing soul teacher college has also attracted many people to settle in Yoon village. Besides the college, the population of the whole village has exceeded 3000, which is an exponential growth compared with the small village with less than 100 households when Wang Jian first came here. "Old rules, boss!" "Oh, just a moment!" Seeing Wang Jian seated, the owner of the restaurant went to the kitchen with a smile on his face. Who doesn''t know the man who can stir up the situation in mainland China to survive next to Tianxing soul teacher college. Wang Jian often comes to his shop, which is equivalent to a big golden sign hanging on the door, attracting many students and other people, so that the business of his shop is more than half better than that of other shops. The boss went backstage to be busy, and Wang Jian chatted with him at night. "Can the power in you be suppressed?" Dark night hesitates a little, then shakes her head. "That''s a bit of a problem, but if you really can''t suppress it, you don''t have to suppress it any more. Try to prepare for a breakthrough." "But... I''ve never had such an experience." Dark night expression some hesitant say, faintly some uneasy. "That''s a bit of a problem." Wang Jian''s brow tightened and he began to think carefully about how to deal with it. The soul power in the dark night has accumulated to the extreme and is on the verge of breakthrough. If this breakthrough is made, maybe the strength of the dark night can reach the level of peerless warrior, or even reach the level of demigod. But it''s very difficult for the soul beast to reach this step. The most important thing is that the natural disaster will come with the breakthrough of the soul beast. If you just break through to the level of peerless Douluo, it''s OK that it doesn''t exceed the realm of mortals. However, if the strength of dark night breaks through to the level of demigod this time, the dark night that touches that realm is bound to lead to the fall of heaven. The reason for the uncertainty is that dark night is actually a time of 300000 years'' cultivation. Compared with 100000 years'' cultivation, 300000 years'' cultivation is more difficult, and at the same time, the inside information will become stronger. Because I have been staying in the secret battlefield of that side, I have never encountered any disaster in the dark night before it took shape. The thick blood clouds and countless wandering ghosts in that side of the world cut off the secrets of heaven, so that the gods could not notice. Yes, today''s natural disasters are the works of gods. As the loser of Shenzhan, every promotion of the spirit beast is under their attention. Naturally, the purpose is to prevent the birth of the beast God. Here, I have to talk about the emperor. This guy seems to be able to make waves in the world every time, but maybe it''s just a kid''s joke in the eyes of Shenzhong. But "Emperor Tian is quite experienced in this. At that time, we can ask him to help. As a member of his family, he can''t help, can he?" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. "Dean!" Suddenly, someone came out of the school gate in a hurry and cried anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jian looks at Su Yun curiously and guesses what happened. "See for yourself, Dean." Su Yun''s face is still with a touch of horror and disbelief. After swallowing, he hands the paper to Wang Jian, which makes Wang Jian more curious. Taking the paper from Su Yun, Wang Jian looked at it carefully from beginning to end. His face also changed, but it was more surprised and unexpected. "Xueqinghe... Defected?" No, it''s not so much xueqinghe who defected as Qianren Snow who was exposed! Now, I''m afraid the troubled times are coming. Chapter 490 "Thousand Ren snow unexpectedly so exposed?" In the office, after Wang Jian sat down, he seriously thought about the impact of this incident. This secret letter was sent from the stronghold of Tianxing soul Teacher College in Tiandou city. It happened only half a day ago. The reason why Tianxing soul teachers college can get information so quickly is due to the information crystal developed by the Institute of soul guidance in recent years. This kind of information crystal can receive the information of a specific soul power frequency band within a radius of 100 kilometers, and its characteristics are somewhat similar to Morse code, The frequency band information can be transformed into characters that can be directly recognized by the function through the codebook. To this end, Wang Jian spent a lot of money to install an information crystal in the base of Tianxing soul Teacher College in each city. This is also a breakthrough in intelligence of Tianxing soul teachers college. "I didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi actually started. What solid evidence has he found?" According to the intelligence, this battle was not only fought by several Title Douluo of Tiandou Empire, but also by sword Douluo and bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect. At the beginning of the war, the situation was very smooth. After all, Qian Renxue was only protected by two title Douluo, while Tiandou Empire had more than five Title Douluo, and even Ning Fengzhi, the first auxiliary soul division in the mainland. But at the critical moment, Salas, the Lord of Tiandou temple, directly participated in it. In addition, a very powerful ten person guard composed of hundouluo appeared to rescue qianrenxue. Because it is close to Tiandou City, Tiandou Empire dare not fight recklessly. So in the early occupy the absolute advantage of the situation, or let Qianren snow and others to escape. The snow night emperor is furious about this and has started to order a thorough investigation of the Wuhun hall in Tiandou empire. The undercurrent hidden in Douluo finally broke out! However, today''s mainland is still very calm on the surface, because it will take nearly a week for this news to spread all over the mainland. "Two years earlier than before!" Wang Jian sat in his seat and murmured alone. He didn''t have too many accidents in his heart. When he disclosed the information to Ning Fengzhi, he had this kind of psychological preparation, and even the outbreak time of this event was much later than he expected. "Somebody Wang Jian called to the outside, and immediately a disciple who belonged to yiyizong came in. As early as more than a year ago, Yizong had already joined the Tianxing soul teacher college. After a year of running in, Yizong was completely integrated into the Tianxing soul teacher college. After joining the Tianxing soul teacher college, they know how much benefit they have gained, not only in the aspect of martial spirit awakening, but also in the aspects of cultivation, resources, education, development and so on. At the same time, Wang Jian also kept his promise and did not treat them differently from other members of the college. For the oneness sect, what Wang Jian gave them was enough to change their destiny, and they gathered together just because they wanted to change their destiny. When this change happened, their respect for Wang Jian almost reached the peak. "Dean!" A soul king came in and saluted Wang Jian respectfully. Wang Jian seems to be thinking about something at the moment. He looks at the table and taps his fingers on it unconsciously. "Inform the leaders of all departments of the college, as well as the leaders of the Institute of higher studies and the worshippers, and let them gather in the conference room!" Listen to hit soul Wang heart can''t help but tremble, what kind of thing is it that can let the president call such a scale meeting?! He was a little unimaginable and quickly stepped out. In the office area, there is a special lounge for them, in which there is a 24-hour guard waiting. It''s not only Wang Jian, but also the orders of other senior members of the college. This kind of work is very easy and they are happy to do it. The soul king came to the rest room and quickly ordered Wang Jian to go down. Under Wang Jian''s urgent order, the sky of Tianxing soul teacher college soon heard the sound of breaking the air. Countless students looked up at the scene in consternation and didn''t understand what was happening. Conference Room. "Dean, what''s the matter that needs us to discuss?" The questioner is Hu Yannian. He is an old man of the college. He is also the vice president in charge of the daily management and the teaching director. Generally speaking, the affairs of the college are handled by Hu Yannian. It''s just that this matter is too important, so Su Yun directly informed Wang Jian. Wang Jian glanced down the stage. Today''s Tianxing soul teacher college has become a giant. There are many doors in the college. Director of education department -- Hu Yannian Logistics Minister Xu Yu Head of Student Affairs Office Shenyang Su Yun, head of Supervision Office Jin Zhao, head of intelligence department The head of the Academy guard -- situ Jian Liu Erlong, head of combat Department of senior class Shao Xin, head of Assistant Department of senior class Lian Yan, head of theoretical research department of advanced class Zhao Gong, the director of simulated soul beast forest Frank, director of Shrek Institute of higher studies Sidi, director of soul guide Institute of higher studies Yu Xiaogang, director of higher Research Institute of theoretical research Zhang He, director of the Institute of war Arts Director of the Institute of higher research on herbs and plants In addition, there are three worshippers, such as Dugu Bo, Lengran and dark night, as well as Zhao Wuji and others. In addition to these management, Wang Jian also let the members of Tianxing team and Shrek team listen below. Here, almost all the high-level and top fighting power of the college are gathered! "Shen Xin, Mu Bai, distribute these things." Wang Jian asked the two men to release the information printed in front of them. After they got the information, they began to read it carefully. Gradually, there was silence in the room. That kind of dignified and inconceivable smell spread in the room, and everyone was staring at the information in their hands. "Fake?" Suddenly, someone couldn''t help whispering. Wang Jian looked in the past and saw a young boy with a slightly tender face. His eyebrows seemed to be a little rebellious, and he felt similar to Jiang Fan. But this person is not Jiang Fan, but Peng fan. After several years of growth, these small children have become young girls. Facing Peng fan''s disbelief, Wang Jian''s indifferent voice broke the calm in the meeting room at the moment. "It''s true!" Chapter 491 "Whew!" "Whew!" One after another, the sound of breaking the air sounded from the woods, and soon saw several figures running away from the distance on the treetops. "Your Highness, I''ll go back first. Be careful all the way." One of the figures suddenly stopped and said to the figure protected in the center. "Bishop Salas, won''t you leave with us?" Qianren Snow''s face is a little tired, this sudden change makes her panic at the same time, it also consumes most of her mind. Along the way, her mind is constantly thinking, thinking about where she is exposed. In recent years, she feels that she has been perfectly integrated into the role of xueqinghe. If there is any risk of exposure, it should only exist in the first few years. In these years, she has never done anything extraordinary. How can she be exposed without any reason? Looking back at the figure standing next to the tone of calm said. "No, although Tiandou temple can''t be preserved, there are still many places in Tiandou Empire where we belong. If I leave here, there will be no leaders." "In that case, bishop Salas will be in trouble." "This is the duty of my subordinates!" With that, Saras bowed slightly to qianrenxue and stroked his chest. Then he stepped back two steps, turned and galloped toward the north. Qianren Snow''s clear eyes sent Salas away, and then looked around at several figures. In addition to the snake spear Douluo and the thorn porpoise Douluo who have been guarding her, there are seven guards who have been hiding in the temple of Tiandou. This is the backhand left by qiandaoliu. Originally, there were ten guards in this guard, but three soul Douluo have died in the breakthrough. And the remaining seven people were also basically injured, the most serious two were even cut off an arm by jiandouluo. "Seven treasures of liulizong, Ningfeng! Dust heart Qianren snow looked up to the north, but her eyes were extremely calm. Snake spear Douluo she Long''s face is also very ugly. He was the main force in the previous battle with Chenxin. As one of the most powerful Title Douluo in the whole Douluo continent, Chenxin gave him great pressure. Even now, there are still several blood penetrating holes in his body. After being hit by the seven kill sword of Chenxin, the wound seems to be wrapped with an indelible curse, which is hard to heal. "Your Highness, we have to leave as soon as possible. If they catch up, they will be in trouble!" Gill dolphin Douluo reminds a way beside thousand Ren snow. "Well." Qianren snow nodded gently, then took back her clear eyes to the north, and looked at the way to the south. All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she whispered subconsciously: "Tianxing soul teacher college?" "Well?" Snake spear Douluo and porpoise Douluo look at each other and see the unexpected color in each other''s eyes. She Long''s face pondered solemnly for a moment and asked Qianren snow, "Your Highness, what do you mean?" But at the moment, Qianren snow seems to be in meditation, and did not answer the question of snake spear Douluo. Seeing this, other people kept silent and did not dare to speak. After a long time, Qianren snow suddenly took a deep breath and looked at the south. Now it is a quiet time. The horizon in the East has turned white. Here is still a blue sky, and there is a haze at the junction with the East sky. "Let''s go to Tianxing soul teacher college." Hearing Qianren Snow''s order, she long was stunned. "Your Highness, do you suspect that this is the problem of Tianxing soul teacher college?" "The probability is small, but it''s not impossible." Qianren snow had already taken off the mask of xueqinghe at the moment, revealing her original appearance. The beautiful face is shining with wisdom and rationality. The calm golden eyes are shining in the slightly dark environment. They are especially beautiful and bright under the long golden hair like art works. She spoke softly, with some guessing. "We have been lurking in Tiandou empire for a long time, and there is absolutely no exposed place in recent years. As a teacher in my name, why should Ning Fengzhi suspect me and expose me?" "It turns out that Ning Fengzhi has been investigating me for more than a year, and if I remember correctly, Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul Teachers College, went to Qibao liulizong more than a year ago. What did Wang Jian tell him?" "To sum up, I have reason to suspect that Ning Fengzhi''s investigation of me has something to do with Tianxing soul teacher college." "Now, the news certainly hasn''t spread to other places, so I''m going to test Wang Jian and Xinghun teachers college." She Long''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly said, "Your Highness, think twice. This day, Xinghun normal college is very mysterious. We can''t get any benefits just by relying on us." Don''t you see that a few years ago, bibidong failed in his fight against Tianxing soul teacher college? "No problem, it''s just a trial. Before the news came, I was the prince of Tiandou Empire, and Wang Jian didn''t dare to attack me." She long opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something else, but she was stopped by the dolphin Douluo and shook her head at him. She long was stunned and sighed deeply. "Since your highness wants to do it, do it." Qian Ren Xue said in a soft voice: "elder she long, don''t worry, I won''t stimulate Wang Jian, and he has no reason to attack me." Although the truth is such a truth, she Long''s heart is still a little nervous. After all, no matter they or bibidong, as long as it''s related to Tianxing soul teacher college, they don''t get any benefit at all, and they always suffer a lot from losses. This time, alas ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. "Dean!" After arranging all kinds of tasks, the atmosphere of Tianxing soul Teacher College suddenly became tense, especially for the students of advanced class. Seeing Su Yun in a hurry, Wang Jian couldn''t help joking: "what? The martial spirit hall is coming. Are you in such a hurry? " Su Yun at the moment, there are ordinary times that indifferent temperament. After taking two deep breaths and calming the beating heart, Su Yun looks at Wang Jian with a rather strange expression. Wang Jian''s heart clapped. What? You''re not right, are you? "Really?" "That''s not true." Su Yun shook his head and continued to say in a strange tone, "someone''s coming to visit." Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t the martial spirit hall. "It''s just a visit. Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Yun said quietly, "what if the visitor is Xueqing river?" Ha?! Really? Wang Jian suddenly gets up and looks at Su Yun. Chapter 492 "How many of them are you sure?" "Dean, I''m still young. I can''t be so dazzled that I can''t even distinguish people." Su Yun rolled a white eye, although he also felt some absurdity in his heart, but he absolutely could not recognize the wrong people. "That''s interesting. What are these guys doing here?" Wang Jian got up from his seat and walked in the office, lowering his head and thinking deeply. "According to the truth, shouldn''t they go back to the martial spirit hall directly?" "Don''t forget, Dean, other people don''t know about it except our intelligence agency." Su Yun interposed beside him. "Of course, I know. They think so. It''s just a time difference of information transmission." "No matter what, there is no reason for them to come to our college, unless there is something necessary for them to come to our college. That''s the key! Is it difficult... " "He suspected that I had sent the news to Ning Feng?" Wang Jian rubbed his chin and thought. Is that possible? Tut... Don''t say it''s really possible. In terms of Qian Renxue''s intelligence, he may have found some clues. Su Yun was shocked when he listened to Wang Jian''s soliloquy. He couldn''t help asking: "Dean, it''s not really you who broke the news." Smell speech, Wang Jian turns a head to see to Su Yun, hey hey of smile two, among them meaning nature is self-evident. what the fuck! Su Yun''s heart burst a rude sentence, his face shocked looking at Wang Jian, you really dig it out, but how do you know it?! Is the Dean a member of Wuhun hall? This is absolutely impossible. Only a few people know this kind of news. What was his accomplishments when he met the dean? It''s just a ghost sect. No matter how secret it is, the dean will not live to the present. Thinking, Su Yun suddenly has a feeling of myocardial infarction, suddenly thought of a thing that makes his scalp numb. When I saw the Dean, it seemed that he was just a soulmaker. How long did he become a soulmaker? How on earth can this be done?! On the other side, Wang jiansi murmured to himself after a long time: "no matter, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land!" "Su Yun, let them come to see me!" "Keke, Dean, is it too realistic for you to meet them all the time?" Wang Jian snorted coldly and said: "now they are the people of the martial spirit hall, and they are the enemies! Who''s going to play for them? " "Tut, Dean, you are too realistic." "Bah! It''s no use doing more work. Anyway, these guys must have returned to the martial spirit hall. They can''t get any more benefits. What else can I do Su Yun looked at Wang Jian with disdain and turned to leave. Wang Jian also conveniently opened the system map and began to search the position of Title Douluo level. In addition to a few people in the college, there are two light spots in the commercial street outside the school. The probability is that there are a few people in qianrenxue. "It''s really relaxing." See a few people and mood shopping, Wang Jian can not make complaints about the road. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the commercial street outside Tianxing soul teacher college. See around the bustling scenes, Qianren snow three look a little trance, eyes gradually become dignified. "On this day, the development of Xinghun teachers college is too fast." Most of them are students in the uniform of Tianxing soul teachers college. It''s not only the proportion but also the number of them. It''s amazing. This can not help but make them feel shocked and wonder, how many students are there in today''s Tianxing soul teacher college? "Your Highness, our president has been waiting for you in the office. Please move." At this time, Su Yun ran out of the school, smiling and inviting to "xueqinghe". His perfect smile didn''t show any flaws. In modern times, this guy is definitely a little fresh meat of the acting school. Oh, no, this guy can''t be called little fresh meat now. Qianren snow nodded with a smile and said, "thank you." Under the leadership of Su Yun, Qian Renxue and her three people follow her and slowly move towards the students of Tianxing soul teachers college. But at the moment when Su Yun turned his head, Qian Ren Xue''s face sank down, and his eyes were a little suspicious. "What''s the matter, your highness?" She long sensed the strangeness of Qianren snow and asked quietly. "I don''t feel quite right." "Well?" Qian Renxue follows Su Yun''s steps to the back mountain, overlooking the back campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College from the back mountain, and preaching to she long. "There seems to be some changes in Wang Jian''s attitude." Qian Renxue thought for a moment, as if looking for something in her memory, and said: "when I contacted Wang Jian before, he always had no face and no skin. He would welcome him far away. But this time, I obviously felt that his attitude seemed colder." She long replied in an uncertain tone: "maybe he is dealing with something important now?" "Maybe, but be cautious. If Wang Jian really reveals some information, there will be some trouble." Qianren Snow''s tone is dignified, and the fog on Wang Jian''s body is more and more rich. President''s Office. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen your Royal Highness for a long time. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. There''s something important to deal with below. I''m sorry if I can''t meet you far away." Wang Jian is outside the dean''s office, laughing and bowing to xueqinghe. Snow Qinghe face with a gentle smile, said: "Qinghe venture to disturb, is my wrong, President Wang said." "Talk inside." Wang Jian invited several people to the office. After sitting down, Wang Jian asked, "I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time. I don''t know what happened this time." Xue Qinghe said with a smile: "just around the border patrol, thinking that the soul of the teacher''s college is just nearby, uninvited." "Along the way, the development of Tianxing soul teacher college has greatly exceeded my expectation. How many students are there in your college now?" Wang Jian said with a smile: "not much, about 2000." Two thousand or so?! Thousand Ren snow heart bottom secretly surprised, this is exactly what kind of training ability to teach so many students?! If we give more time to Tianxing soul teacher college, the students trained by Tianxing soul teacher college alone will be enough to influence the whole Douluo continent, which is absolutely a huge threat to the wuhundian. Chapter 493 Although the heart has already raised vigilance, but thousand Ren snow surface still quietly smile, looking at Wang Jian said. "Tianxing soul teacher college is worthy of being the pillar of Tiandou empire. When my father talked with me, he often mentioned Tianxing soul teacher college. When he talked about President Wang and your college, he was full of praise." Wang Jian face a Su, serious way: "I Tianxing soul teacher college certainly don''t forget the cultivation of the Empire, swear for the Empire heart and soul!" "Ha ha, Dean Wang is very serious. All this was won by Tianxing soul teacher college. It has nothing to do with the Empire." Thousand Ren snow dry smile two, but in the heart is a little annoyed. Before, Wang Jian was as slippery as a loach. He never made any statement or stood by. Is it possible that he took the wrong medicine today? Wang Jian quietly glanced at Qianren snow and secretly laughed. Every word he said now may be like a sharp knife in Qianren Snow''s chest. Is Tianxing soul Teacher College strong? As long as you have an understanding of Tianxing soul teacher college, no one can ignore the current strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, even if it is wuhundian, even if it is her thousand Ren snow. But... At the moment, Tianxing college clearly supports Tiandou Empire, which is equivalent to another great enemy in wuhundian. Although there is a gap between the two, they are not irreconcilable, but now the attitude of Tianxing soul teacher college seems to have decided their position. Looking at some silent Qianren snow, the corner of Wang Jian''s mouth slightly tilted up, this is the evil taste in his heart has got the effect of imagination, his inner pleasure can''t help but show, even Wang Jian didn''t notice. And this scene happened to be captured by Qianren snow. She had some restless heart suddenly calm down, like a basin of cold water head-on, let her suddenly become calm down. Soon, this restless feeling turned into a humiliating feeling. Now... She can almost be sure that the disclosure of her identity has something to do with Wang Jian, and Wang Jian must know what she is in now. Wang Jian''s slightly upturned mouth makes Qian Ren Xue feel ashamed and annoyed. This guy... Is so annoying! Qianrenxue feels like a plaything in Wang Jian''s eyes. She is fooled by Wang Jian wantonly, but she doesn''t know. She tries to get useful information from him. His various performances, in his eyes, are probably as funny as a clown. And he was an audience who manipulated the script. While looking at their own ignorant ugly, while wantonly changing the script, let himself in accordance with his ideas to perform. Huh? Wang Jian suddenly found that "xueqinghe" gently pursed his lips, and beichi bit his lips deeply. These little girl like actions immediately made him alert, and the shallow warping of the corners of his mouth also calmed down. No, how can Qianren snow make this kind of action under the identity of xueqinghe?! Wang Jian was on guard. As a super spy who has been ambushing in Tiandou empire for more than ten years, no amount of words and actions should make Qian Renxue make such an expression, otherwise he would not have been able to lurk in Tiandou empire for so long with his cautious attitude. Can let her make this action, must be because qianrenxue subconsciously has relaxed vigilance, think it is unnecessary, so she will subconsciously naturally show such action. Just at this time, Qianren snow suddenly raised her head, the eyes and Wang Jian''s eyes crossed together. Both of them were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed slightly. The next second, the two tacitly looked away and fell into a strange silence. After a long time, or Qian Ren snow more first mouth, his face with a formula of mild smile. "I hope President Wang can continue to support the Empire in the future. The empire is now in a very difficult situation. There are powerful separatists inside, powerful martial spirit hall outside, and the Empire of Xingluo is covetous. If we can''t regroup, the empire may be swept into the dust of history." "Your Highness, the Empire will last forever." Both of them are not smiling, and they have a clear understanding of each other''s current situation. If they continue to talk like this, some of them are just embarrassed. However, Qianren snow did not forget the small threat of Wang Jian. What she said is that Tiandou empire is just a broken ship now, and there is always the risk of sinking into the bottom of the sea. But Wang Jian didn''t care about it. The alliance between Tianxing soul teacher college and Tiandou empire is just a loose one. If it wasn''t for Ning Fengzhi, they might have been on guard against each other for a long time. The so-called support for Tiandou empire is nothing more than having interests, otherwise Wang Jian will take care of him? "Chengwang Dean Jiyan, Qinghe has other things, so he left first." "Your Highness, don''t you do more inspection?" "No, I''m tied up in government affairs. Let''s talk about it later." "In that case, I''ll send it to your highness." ¡­¡­ At the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian looked deeply at the people who had gone away and sighed. From now on, there will be no such person as xueqinghe, his royal highness of Tiandou empire. There will be only qianrenxue, the descendant of angel God in wuhundian! "Dean, she knows?" Su Yun looked at several people who had gone away, and he was also relieved. "Well, it''s estimated that I can''t pass the performance test, and I''ve been found to be flawed." But Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. It doesn''t matter whether the performance is effective or not. After all, there will be no xueqinghe from now on. "I didn''t expect that his Royal Highness the crown prince of Tiandou empire was actually a member of Wuhun hall." "Is qianrenxue a descendant of the papal family?" Although he worked in the martial spirit palace, even Su Yun didn''t know much about Qianren snow. Obviously, bibidong doesn''t want people to know the existence of Qianren snow. Qianren snow is an unspeakable past in her eyes. "Yes, she is the granddaughter of qiandaoliu, the daughter of qianxunqi." "Huh?" Su Yun could not help but be stunned, and then said: "the Pope''s lineage, but... Why did she become a spy?" Qian Renxue''s identity is almost the same as the prince of a country. Which country will let her prince go to the enemy country to be a spy. "You don''t have to think about these things any more." Wang Jian is light to say, thousand Ren snow also can be regarded as a pitiful person, her father kind of person also have nothing to say. "You ask the people of the intelligence department to send a message to Xingluo City, tell what happened to Tiandou Empire, and let Dai Tianhao make some preparations early." "Good!" Chapter 494 "Your Majesty, there is a secret letter from a messenger outside called Tianxing soul teacher college." "Tianxing soul teacher college?" Dai Tianhao was slightly stunned, then put down his pen. How could Tianxing soul Teacher College suddenly send him a secret letter? Somehow, he had a foreboding in his heart. "Bring it in!" The palace attendants respectfully entered the palace and handed the letter sealed with wax to Dai Tianhao. Dai Tianhao took the letter, opened it and began to read it carefully. Gradually, his eyes began to become dignified, until after the final look, he suddenly released a breath of turbid air. "I didn''t expect..." Dai Tianhao''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Even when he was worried, he was also schadenfreuded. The prince who has been raising for so many years is actually the spy of the martial spirit hall? Tiandou empire lost its face this time! Although his heart was very happy, Dai Tianhao soon regained his mind and began to think about the impact of this event and what the martial spirit hall did This time, the ambition of the wolf in the martial spirit hall is completely exposed! "Shadow "Your majesty A figure suddenly appeared in a corner of the main hall, kneeling on one knee and waiting respectfully for Dai Tianhao''s order. Dai Tianhao thought for a moment, then put the secret letter on the table. "After you transcribe this secret letter later, send it to each patriarch''s hand, as well as the Zhu family, the prime minister''s family and the general''s family. Be careful not to divulge the information." "I understand!" "And... Inform the shadow guards all over the place, let them closely supervise the situation of Wuhun hall, and wait for the order!" Huh? Half kneeling in front of Dai Tianhao, Ying raised her head and looked at Dai Haotian in shock. She couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, this is..." Looking at his right arm for many years, Dai Tianhao slowly got up and looked out of the window. The sky is already cloudy and rolling, as if a downpour will come. "Shadow, the storm is coming!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, the news, which was as explosive as a nuclear bomb, began to spread from Tiandou to the whole continent. The whole continent trembles! The crown prince of Tiandou empire was killed by Li Daitao?! Countless powerful people were shocked, and there was a cold sweat flowing out behind them. At the same time, there was a sense of sadness. After all, the ambition of the martial spirit hall is so big that they can''t believe it. If so, after the Tiandou empire is swallowed up, are they the other clear targets of the martial spirit hall? The only thing that made them feel lucky was that although the snow night emperor was ill and became anointed blind, he did not lose his blood and fighting spirit. After the incident, the great emperor of Tiandou empire was furious on the snowy night and blocked the temple of martial spirit in Tiandou city. Salas, the Lord of Tiandou temple, had disappeared, but other people in the temple of martial spirit were arrested. In the whole kingdom of Tiandou Empire, the hearts of countless people who belong to the martial spirit hall are shocked and worried. Some people encouraged them to revolt, but many of them didn''t give up their hometown. Many of them were not loyal to Wuhun temple. All they needed was a job. Under such circumstances, some people in the martial spirit hall disappeared quietly, while some people stayed. The mainland is full of ups and downs! But in the center of this whirlpool, Wuhun city is strangely calm. The papal palace. Pope Bibi Dongzheng of the temple of martial spirit calmly looks at the beauty in front of him. There is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, but only a touch of disgust. And Qian Renxue stood in front of Bi bidong''s body with the same calm face. She was used to this kind of look. Although she had a stabbing pain in her heart, at least she could not see any sadness from her expression. "In the future, you can stay on the holy mountain and practice, and the rest will be left to me." "Well!" After two short conversations, Qian Renxue turns around and leaves the Pope''s palace without hesitation. Bibidong looked at the dazzling long golden hair and slowly closed his eyes. From the temple of the Pope all the way up to the garden that seems to be always warm in spring with the fragrance of birds and flowers, Qianren snow goes to the white marble fountain in the center and prays to the statue of angel God with holy light in front of him. Until the sound of light footsteps from the side, Qianren snow stopped praying, looked up to the side, her beautiful face showed a rare smile. "Grandfather." "Well." Wearing a white robe, Qian Daoliu came to Qian Renxue and asked softly, "failed?" Qian Renxue looked up at the statue of angel God in front of her and nodded his head. "How did you fail?" "Because... Wang Jian!" A little hesitation for a moment, thousand Ren snow mouth spit out such a name. Some strange, and some familiar, and soon Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, said: "is that the dean of Tianxing soul teacher''s college?" "Yes, he should have leaked it." "He?" Qian Daoliu''s brow tightly wrinkled up, doubted and said: "how does he know?" As for Qian Renxue''s judgment, he had no doubt. Qian Renxue is undoubtedly excellent, even better than he was when he was young. His talent, talent and wisdom are far superior to ordinary people. This is why he agreed that Qian Renxue wanted to be a spy. "I don''t know." Qianren Snow''s eyes are also full of confusion and confusion. It''s true that he didn''t meet Wang Jian many times. Where did Wang Jian see through her identity? "Since you don''t know, you don''t have to think about it any more. You can concentrate on the cultivation on the holy mountain in the future." "As for the rest... Bidong will solve it." Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, and said: "war?" "Well, it''s likely that the rate will come. By now, bibidong has basically mastered the whole martial spirit hall, and... She''s too heavily influenced by the will of Luocha." Luocha and Shura are born to kill embryos! However, the will of Shura God is purer, and the power of killing is stronger. What Luocha God controls is only the negative emotions eliminated by Shura God, and the inheritors are more likely to be affected. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Qiandaoliu urges the soul power in the body, and a dazzling entrance to the secret place appears soon before the statue of angel God. "Let''s go in and practice. It''s not enough to change everything with your strength." Qianren snow nodded silently, but at the moment when she was about to enter the secret place, she suddenly stopped and raised her head to ask qiandaoliu the question that she had asked countless times. "She, why do you hate me so much." Qiandaoliu has been silent for a long time, but it is still the answer of the past. "Practice. I''ll tell you everything when you become a God." Qianren snow has a look of disappointment in her eyes. Seeing this, qiandaoliu suddenly takes a deep breath and says something she never said before: "it''s your father. It''s our family. I''m sorry for her." "Otherwise, she would not be like that." Chapter 495 The whole continent is in a state of turbulence. The leaders of many forces were shocked and worried, and began to think about how to preserve themselves in the coming turbulent times. As everyone knows, the biggest catastrophe on the mainland in the past 100 years is going to sweep across the whole continent. Only those who survive this storm can be reborn. In the conference room of Tianxing soul teacher college, a report is in progress. "Today, there are 1300 guards in our Tianxing soul division academy!" Situ Jian, the former leader of one sect and now the leader of the guard of Tianxing soul division college, is reporting on his work with a piece of statistics in his hand. "In addition to the 800 disciples of the original oneness sect, among the remaining 500 members are the graduates of the advanced class of Tianxing soul teacher college, and some of them are the soul teachers who are attached to us." "In addition, I have two soul saints, nine soul emperors, 23 soul kings, and more than 200 soul sects. The remaining 1000 people are basically soul masters at the level of soul reverence." "Among them, there are more than 300 members belonging to the soul guidance force, all of them are equipped with three-stage soul guidance devices developed by the soul Guidance Institute, and everyone can use them as a soul sect!" "Among them, the elite soul tutor team led by Oscar has seven members. Each member is the soul sect who graduated from the Department of soul guidance. They are equipped with only a few five level soul guides in the Institute, and their strength is about the soul emperor. Among them, Oscar is equipped with six level soul guides, If you''re lucky, you can even do a lot of damage to the soul Saint level strongman! " Speaking of this, situ Jian took a slight breath, then looked up at the top of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the conference room. "That''s about what I''m going to say." Wang Jian sat on the top and nodded slightly. Now the strength of the guard of Tianxing soul division college is very good. The following people are talking quietly. The most important point is the elite soul tutor team led by Oscar. Especially when it is said that Oscar can cause great harm to the strong of soul Saint level, many people''s faces have changed slightly. First of all, Oscar is still a king of soul. It''s really incredible that he can hurt a saint of soul with his strength. Second, Oscar himself is an auxiliary soul division. If an auxiliary soul division can form such a strong effect in combat effectiveness, it may have a profound impact on the pattern of the whole continent. Especially for the first auxiliary system in the world, the seven treasures Liuli sect! If the soul masters of Qibao Liuli sect were all equipped with soul guides, it would be unimaginable to enhance the strength of Qibao Liuli sect. "Cough, since Mr. situ has finished speaking, it''s up to me." Just as the crowd murmured, Hu Yannian in the crowd suddenly stood up, and the voice of the field disappeared. For this old man who has been in the school of management since the beginning of the construction of the college, people still respect him very much. When he got up, he politely kept silent. "Since Mr. situ has talked about the strength of the guard, now I will sum up the strength of the tutors in other administrative positions and the researchers in the Research Institute." Hu Yannian also held a statistical table in his hand. He looked down and began to report. "Now, the college has more than 300 tutors and researchers." "Among them, there are four strong people at the level of hundouluo plus the Dean! There are eight strong masters at the level of soul saint, 13 masters at the level of soul emperor, 138 masters at the level of soul king, and more than 160 masters at the level of soul sect. " Looking at the statistical table in hand, Hu Yannian was also full of emotion. When he first joined the college, there were only a few tutors in the whole college plus him. As the only soul king, he was the highest combat power of the college. Now, although he has entered the level of soul emperor, he is very insignificant among the many powerful tutors in the college. It doesn''t mean that there are a number of strong souls at the level of soul Douluo and soul Saint reported on the surface. Even the strong spirits at the level of soul Douluo in Tianxing soul teacher''s college! Today''s Tianxing soul teacher college is not inferior to those well-known overlord forces on the mainland. However, in the eyes of most ordinary people in Douluo mainland, Tianxing soul teacher college is still just a college that has won the champion of the elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland. Few people in the whole mainland can know about the real Tianxing soul teacher college. After Hu Yannian sat down, Shenyang stood up again. At present, the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college consists of four parts. The first part is Wang Jian''s high-end combat power, namely Dugu Bo, Lengran, dark night, Daming, er Ming, and soul guide guards. Each of them is a strong man of the title Douluo level. The second part is the guard of commander situ Jian. The third part is the tutors of the college. The fourth part is the college students. "At present, there are more than 2400 students in our college, among which the ratio of junior class, intermediate class and advanced class is about 3:2:1, that is to say, the number of students in junior class is about 1200, that in intermediate class is about 800, and that in advanced class is about 400." "Among them, the strength of the advanced class is generally higher than that of hunzun, and about 30 students have reached the level of hunzong." "A considerable part of the students in the intermediate class have been studying in the college since the beginning of the college, so their strength is not weaker than that of the advanced class." "There are about 300 hunzuns, about 30 hunzongs, and almost all the others are great Hun masters." "As for the junior class, most of them are at the level of hunshi and hunshi, and there are also some big hunshi, so I will not elaborate any more." Wang Jian carefully listened to everyone''s explanation, and then added up in his heart. Finally, his eyes also can''t help flashing a brilliant, his face is involuntarily show a smile. Today''s Tianxing soul teacher college is much more powerful than imagined! Today, there are about 1600 soul masters, 400 soul masters, 160 soul kings, 22 soul emperors, 12 soul saints and four soul warriors in Tianxing soul master college! This is still the case without adding the title Douluo level combat power! If you add him, dark night, Lengran, Daming, er Ming, Dugu Bo, soul guide guard and fland, the fighting power of the title Douluo level of Tianxing soul master college has reached as many as eight! With such strength, the attack may be difficult, but the defense is more than enough! Chapter 496 Star forest. The ancient trees are dense, and the luxuriant branches and leaves block out the sun, which makes the forest look particularly gloomy and chaotic. "Just find a place deep in the forest to break through." Wang Jian looked at the towering trees around him, turned his head and said to the dark night beside him. Dark night nodded and looked at Wang Jian. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "in fact, you don''t have to accompany me. I can deal with it alone." "Although you are very confident, I don''t trust you to break through in the star forest alone. What''s terrible is not necessarily thunder robbery, but more likely the soul beast in the star forest." Wang Jian said calmly. Although soul beasts are collectively referred to as a family, there are many differences between them. It is not a rare thing to trip each other. What''s more, the dark night is a family of black dragons with noble blood. For other ghosts, it''s also an extremely irresistible temptation. Devouring the flesh and blood of the night, or the possible dragon ball, can greatly enhance their own strength. Although there is such a black dragon clan leader in the forbidden area of the forest, there is no shortage of madmen in the world. Originally, Wang Jian was going to take the dark night to seek emperor Tian''s help, but he suddenly remembered the existence of the Silver Dragon King in the core restricted area. Since the emperor has been guarding her, it is impossible for Wang Jian and others to disturb her, even if it is his people in the dark. In this way, the emperor could not stay outside for a long time. When you come to the intersection of the inner wall and the core area, it turns out that it belongs to the territory of anaconda and Titan. According to the feedback from the system map, there are no new 100 000 year old ghosts and beasts occupying this area, only some tens of thousands of years old ghosts and beasts competing for territory. This place is far away from the outside world, and is not afraid of being seen. The only thing to guard against is the ghost beast, If it''s a breakthrough around the Tianxing soul teacher college, the movement caused by the Tianjie will be noticed by the owner of the Wuhun hall. Because he doesn''t know how long the Tianjie will last, Wang Jian doesn''t dare to bet whether it will be destroyed by the people in the Wuhun hall. After several thoughts, he chose the star forest. Sitting on a bluestone in the dark. With her gently closed eyelids stretching freely, the plain face looks more and more beautiful and refined. Her body has a kind of dust-free temperament, just like the lotus swaying in the pool. Wang Jian also sat down not far away, slowly closed his eyes and let go of the domineering power of seeing and hearing. Invisible and colorless, seeing and hearing spread in all directions, exploring all the movements within a few kilometers, paying attention to the ghosts and beasts. With the development of cultivation, there is a terrible fluctuation of soul power in the dark night. It is a kind of soul power as unpredictable as the abyss, which makes people envious. The energy in the surrounding air is stripped and absorbed, and becomes more and more barren with the breakthrough of dark night, which is hard to make up for. It''s like a big hole suddenly appears in the sand, and the surrounding quicksand constantly fills it, but because the big hole in the sand is unfathomable, all the remedies are useless. This is the result of depressing self cultivation in the dark these days! Under her body suddenly appeared a virtual shadow like a snake, and began to think about the continuous spread around. These virtual shadows were like monsters devouring the light, which made the dark forest more and more dim. The light began to disappear and the light dimmed. Shadows seem to be the main theme. Wang Jian suddenly looked slightly, looked up to the sky, saw and heard the color domineering through the layers of leaves, saw the cloudless sky. The space seems a little strange, covered with a layer of black yarn. The sky was cloudless and sunny, but now it seems to be covered by sandstorms. Shadow field! Shadow rule! In Wang Jian''s eyes, there is a flash of brilliance. Is this the road that the title Douluo level needs to master? It''s terrible. Even light can swallow it. It''s like being blinded by sandstorm. When the sun is out, the light is dim because it''s swallowed and blocked. But there''s no rolling sandstorm here. This kind of scene reminds people of some dark and terrible TV dramas. "Here it is Suddenly, Wang Jian looked at the sky above the shadow field. It seemed that there were clouds from all directions gathering in the sky. At a higher level, he seemed to see a huge gear like shadow. One by one, the illusory gears of different sizes rotate slowly. They are like machines maintaining regular operation. After perceiving the dark night breakthrough, they start the inherent program. Under their operation, the universe gradually condenses a dark cloud thousands of miles across. Boom!!! In the dark clouds, the thunder snake suddenly surges out, and it''s hard to look directly at the magnificent power! "What is that?" The overlords in the star forest look at the distance of huanghuang Tianwei, shaking all over, with a kind of fear imprinted in their bones. penalty zone. The Black Dragon Emperor opened his eyes, two pairs of golden eyes looked at the sky with some doubts, whispered: "is the soul beast robbing?" The distance is too far, Tianwei is too powerful, Rao Shi doesn''t notice anything. The silver snake dances on the sky full of rolling clouds, just like the fleeting sword light. The cold light is shining, shocking people''s mind. Wang Jian looks at the sky solemnly, and his eyes move. If it''s just a catastrophe breaking through level 99, it''s better to say that if it''s a catastrophe breaking through level 99, it''s a little difficult. Dark night is a human form that broke through 300000 years. It''s too deep. It''s not impossible to touch the threshold of demigod level directly this time. But now, it''s too terrible to touch the threshold of demigod level with a spirit beast. In the detailed memory, it seems that the only one who touches this level is emperor Tian. Other ghosts and beasts are just struggling on the level of years, looking forward to achieving the goal of millions of gods with deep accumulation of soul power! Whew! The shadow of the dark night suddenly disappeared in place, straight into the sky! In the light and dark crisscross, the dark night directly turns into a demon shadow dragon and stands under the rolling black clouds. At a certain moment, time and space seemed to stagnate, the roaring wind stopped, the rolling of clouds and the light of thunder stopped, and all around fell into silence. Boom!! Suddenly, a silver thunder in the sky tore the sky and broke the calm. The wind is more and more noisy! The clouds are surging more and more! The trees on the earth creak! Silent heaven and earth ushered in the falling crazy thunder, ten million Jun thunder straight down toward the dark night. Chapter 497 Ten thousand thunders turn into rain, thunder vanishes, and sky fire burns! The world is like a subversive inkstone. The thick black clouds cover the sky. With the thunder falling, the dark sky suddenly turns into a vast expanse of white. High!!! The sound of dragon''s chanting falls from the sky. Instead of retreating in the dark, it flutters its wings and flies directly to the sky. The Dragon scales outside the streamlined body are shining in the bright thunder. In the vast sky, the dark night can be said to be a huge body, suddenly appears a little small, the closer to the sky, the more can feel their own small and the great shore of the sky. Wang Jian opened the angel dance and came to the forest to look up. There is infinite pressure coming from the sky, just like the water of the Tianhe river rushing down on the top of the head, which makes it difficult for people to breathe. In addition to him, the overlords in the star forest are also paying attention. Many overlord are after several times of existence of thunder, they can naturally feel the power contained in this piece of thunder purgatory. Their eyes are full of incredible, even in the face of such power, they can not help but fear, and in addition to the one who goes in, is there such a existence in this continent? Unfortunately, no one will tell them the answer. Whoa! Thunder like rain, cold light like sword! The dark night is like a graceful dancer taking off in the thunder purgatory. With the close and close of her wings, she is shuttling sensitively, forming a sharp contrast with her huge and incomparable body. Demon shadow dragon clan is good at flexibility! "If that''s all, it should be OK." Wang Jian looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. After thinking for a long time, he felt a little relieved. However, he didn''t mean it. Seeing and hearing that sex bullies and angry people cover everything within a few kilometers, this huge power may make some soul beasts run away, but both human beings and soul beasts always have some crazy people who seek opportunities in danger. As the thunderstorm gradually strengthened, the dark night was inevitably hit by several thunders, and the delicate and beautiful scales were punctured. The extreme high temperature and terrible destructive power directly broke the hard scales of black dragon. The blood is dripping down the body, but every drop seems to be as heavy as a thousand. There is a dull sound coming out when it hits the ground. Dragon blood! This is also one of the treasures that human beings dream of. But Wang Jian has no time to pay attention at the moment, but frowns and looks at the dark night. "The shadow field was not used. Why?" ¡­¡­ The duration of thunder robbery was beyond Wang Jian''s imagination. From the first thunder falling down to the cloud, the thunder gradually gathered up, and the total time was more than four hours. Here, dark night also suffered many life crises, but they were all carried down by her. Before he came to the forest, Wang Jian gave ten drops of life essence to night, which is almost half of the inventory of Tianxing soul teacher college. Four hours down, the essence of life has consumed half. But in general, the effect is good. Every life crisis in the dark night is resolved by the essence of life. With the essence of life, the dark night can not only recover the injury, but also recover the soul power in the body. But "Why hasn''t the thunder cloud gone yet?" Wang Jian looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and his heart moved. He secretly raised his vigilance and knew that the situation might be bad. "You stay away, the thunder robbery is not over!" Under the black cloud, the demon shadow dragon in the dark is hovering in the sky alone, behind which is the vast black cloud, seemingly small and helpless. Boom!!! In the clouds, there was thunder again. It seemed that there was a more terrible thunder robbery brewing than before. Prick! Suddenly, a red thunder fell from the sky into the forest. Wang Jian''s mind suddenly tingled. He deployed there to see and hear that the color and domineering spirit were torn apart, and then he ate back into his spiritual ocean. A roar came from the distant land, and then the strong wind and the broken branches and leaves hit the face. Wang Jian manipulated seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit to diffuse in the past. Suddenly, he saw a big pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and no bottom. The surrounding trees were blackened and had already turned into coke. Wang Jian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and suddenly looked up at the sky. This NIMA any thunder can be comparable to the attack of Title Douluo! "Dark night! If not, give up! " He yelled at the sky anxiously. In the sky hovering demon shadow dragon looked down at him, that pair of crimson dragon eyes in abnormal calm. Soon, she looked up at the sky and continued to hover in the sky. "Damn it, you don''t want to be brave!" Wang Jian is almost certain that the robbery in the dark night has reached the threshold of the divine level. If it doesn''t affect the rules, how can it lead to divine punishment! That''s right. If the thunder purgatory just now is a thunder robbery, then the next one is divine punishment. Why divine punishment? Now, Shenzhong doesn''t want and doesn''t want the spirit beast to become a God, so it''s very difficult for the spirit beast to break through, but if it doesn''t trigger it, it won''t trigger the divine punishment. But why is this guy so stubborn! Wang Jian clenched his teeth and began to think about countermeasures. Even more terrifying power is brewing, which also makes those soul beast overlords shocked. It turns out that it is a soul beast that has touched that realm. Who is the existence of this breakthrough?! They are constantly thinking about who can reach this realm, but no matter what they think, they can only come to a painful conclusion. They are not familiar with this statue. The illusory gear appeared in the sky again. With the rotation of big and small gears, the prestige between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. This is the wheel of heaven, the stability maintaining device of the divine world. It can also be regarded as a special artifact. There are many worlds under the Douluo god world, and the God can''t always pay attention to the world below, so the wheel of heaven was born. It can be seen as a fixed program, running according to the setting of God, supervising all the world under the Douluo God, and executing specific orders under specific circumstances. Like now! But anything that the wheel of heaven does will be noticed by God. When the divine punishment order is executed, in the mysterious world which is far away and can''t be found above the sky, many great figures cast their eyes on Douluo. That pair of eyes are as bright as stars. After penetrating the void, they pay attention to Douluo. Mysterious and powerful! Chapter 498 The mysterious and vast world. There is no difference between day and night, and the sky is not blue. Above the sky is the vast universe, far away there are countless stars and streams of stars flashing, dark blue light looming in the Dark Universe. And outside this world, there seems to be one bright big star after another spinning around this world. Mysterious, vast, unimaginable! At the moment, many beings in this world focus on Douluo. "Douluo star? It''s the planet. " Some people sigh, some nostalgia. "Demon shadow dragon? Isn''t this ghost beast extinct long ago? How can a demon shadow dragon suddenly appear and touch the threshold of God level? " There are also such confused words. Some are alert, some are curious, some are thoughtful, and some don''t care. In any case, at the moment, the star has undoubtedly become the focus of the gods. But they didn''t interfere with anything. Although God is God, God also has God''s rules. Since the rules have been set, they have no right to intervene in what happens in the world. Filled with endless light, Shen Xuan, with six white wings, calmly looks at Douluo, but her eyes are not locked in the big forest of stars. Instead, she looks at the holy mountain in Wuhun city. She has a beautiful face, and her whole body exudes softness, holiness and light. In her beautiful eyes, she saw the figure sitting under her statue in the middle of a vast white space, and her face suddenly burst out a smile that made the world lose its color. Up to thousands of feet above the cliff, a God in black clothes suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of modern people''s palpitation of cold. He also looked at Douluo mainland, the wheel of God behind it was as cold as death, just like a cold country of death. All of a sudden, two cold white lights scattered from his divine wheel and fell somewhere in Douluo. Or the divine world, a lake full of stars. All over the body is emitting hot light of God, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dou Luo Xing, eyes flashed a picture, finally return to deep. A little hesitation for a moment, he pointed to the star and closed his eyes again. Douluo continent, the coast of the East China Sea, volcanic island. The sea floor not far away from the island suddenly trembled violently, more and wider cracks burst out suddenly, and red hot magma also gurgled out. Deep underground, a red temple suddenly rose. Douluo star, this magical planet once again ushered in the attention of countless gods. ¡­¡­ Star forest. The red thunder seems to represent blood and punishment, and the constant surging momentum is even more impressive. The shadow field of the dark night unfolds. For the dark night or the whole demon shadow dragon race, their path is the way of shadow. Yin and Yang complement each other, and Yin is the back of Yang. The dark night turns into a human shape and opens up a huge shadow field in the sky. It is like a fishing net. It covers the thunder falling from the sky and turns into the back of the world, the shadow place. Dark night stands under the shadow field, looking at this scene is also a little relieved, slightly tired face relaxed a little bit. Thunder is like a curtain of rain, but it is all enveloped by the shadow field. The destruction of the shadow world will not have any impact on the normal world, but it is not absolute, especially when the shadow field is bombarded to collapse. The void faintly took some rainbow light and began to twist. Inflation! Compression! The void is gradually becoming strange, forming a kind of abnormal distortion. "Run Wang Jian''s face changed greatly and he yelled. The dark night also knew how powerful it was. He pressed his lips tightly and quickly fell to the ground beside Wang Jian. Her soul power is stimulated to form a small and thick soul power shield, which covers the two people. One crack after another has been opened in the void. The shadow field is not the shadow world after all. It can''t hold so many attacks. Therefore, after accumulating countless trauma, its endurance has finally reached the extreme. Cracks, like broken glass, gradually fill most of the sky. These cracks are permeated with red thunder and the smell of destruction. Suddenly there was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, all the lights were closed, and then the roar of Jingtian completely rang up! Boom!!! The violent energy in the sky is pouring down towards the star forest, like the rolling water eroding the world. Wang Jian hid in the shield of the dark night and watched everything outside be crushed into powder in an instant. This terrible power was like a bomb falling down. Everything touched by it went to destruction. Heaven and earth are shaking madly, its power is no less than the 12 magnitude earthquake! Hundred Li! Thousands of miles! Ten thousand li! Blackstone! Soul city! Tiandou city! Countless soul masters look at the direction of the big star forest with solemn faces. Is it the Earth Dragon turning over or what? Bibidong looked at the direction of the big star forest with a scepter in his hand. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "check!" "Yes ¡­¡­ "Poof!" Soul power shield in the dark night suddenly spewed out a mouthful of dazzling blood, the whole person would like to be pulled out of the bone to become paralyzed. Wang Jian''s face changed slightly and he caught it quickly. Although nephrite was in his heart, he had no intention. In the dark night, Liu Mei frowned slightly because of pain, even her eyelids couldn''t open. She pursed her lips tightly, as if trying to stimulate herself to stand up, but everything seemed to be in vain. Suddenly, Wang Jian seemed to think of frowning and looking at the sky. "Has the secret place been broken and suffered from backfire?" Wang Jian took out a drop of the essence of life and put it into the mouth of the night, then gently laid her on the ground. Wang Jian gets up and stares at the sky. The ruler suddenly appears on his hand, and the vast breath comes out. Looking around, the originally dense ancient forest has turned into a piece of waste soil. Everywhere you can see, it is scorched black, and you can''t see where the edge is. Maybe tens of kilometers have been turned into waste soil. Prick! There was another thunder in the sky. Wang Jian''s eyes were sharp, and his ruler crossed the sky. A long and thin golden line blooms a graceful curve with the air, but it seems to be a solid barrier that has isolated the world. All the thunder in front of us are isolated from that golden line, which can''t be pierced by its continuous bombardment. The breeze is rising, blowing Wang Jian''s clothes. His eyes sank slightly, and his face was calm as he looked at the angry sky of terror. Let me fight with you! Chapter 499 A red thunder is like a giant python swimming in the sky. The howling wind around is like the ferocious roar of a giant beast. The vast earth is black at a glance, with scorched traces and dead desolation everywhere. "Shua!" Wang Jian''s eighth Soul Ring lit up, and there was a bright white light in his eyes. The eighth soul skill: teaching people tirelessly! It''s like a curtain that ordinary people can''t see. It seems that all the filth between heaven and earth has been swept away. The feeling of depression and restlessness disappears, and the heaven and earth return to the natural purity. At this moment, the sky is cloudy and the earth is clear! The red thunder suddenly rips down from the rolling clouds, and the thunder spreads. My void begins to vibrate, spreading tiny cracks! Wang Jian''s eyes are sharp and his mouth is light. The ruler in his hand suddenly waved a white pitching, whistling out like the white sword light. His breath was as ethereal and vast as the principle of heaven and earth. He tried to set things right and turn the world around. Just in a moment, the red thunder intersects with the white awn, and a bright to extreme white dot blooms from the impact of the two. The endless light blooms, making the dark world bright! The sky and the earth are boundless, one is silent! The sky is full of thunder and the white is vast. They are in a stalemate. Two years ago, Wang Jian''s soul power had reached level 84, but now it''s even more advanced, reaching level 87 and approaching level 88. The power of the general soul ring has also been further increased. Even the soul skill of the second soul ring is no less powerful than the eighth soul skill of the ordinary soul Douluo. Boom! There was another thunder in the sky. With the red thunder roaring, another thunder fell down. Wang Jian calmly looked at the sky, his momentum in a very fast speed, and more and more powerful! His eighth soul skill is domain skill, which can be used in one domain to weaken the enemy''s strength by 30% and improve his own ability by 20%. The strength of the domain gradually increases with the passage of time, up to 50%. At the same time, the domain is immune to all negative effects, and the soul recovery speed increases by 500%. Therefore, although Tianwei won at the moment, it had little influence on Wang Jian. And with the passage of time, his advantage will only be bigger and bigger. As long as he reaches the limit of the field, he can almost be said to be invincible. If both his power and Tianlei''s power are 100 now, then when his power in the field reaches its peak, the effect of his increase is 150, while Tianlei''s power is only 50. This is not the concept of doubling, but doubling! And now "The wind Wang Jian lifted the seal by holding the Kuro card of the wind in his hand. The spirit of the wind emerged from the Kuluo card, which was a pretty amazing figure. She is the spirit of the wind and the embodiment of the rules! The wind is blowing from the wild land, and even the burnt branches on the ground are dancing in the sky, The wind is gradually emerging, turning into a moat across the sky. With the gradual improvement of his strength, the Kuro card of the wind can exert more and more strength. If the spirit of the wind has divine body and wisdom, she can be regarded as a God who masters the rules of the wind. The red thunder falling from a high altitude or more distant place fell like rain, hitting the wind wall across the sky. Wang Jian''s eyes are cold, waiting for the strength of the field to reach the acme. Suddenly, a thunderbolt broke through the wind wall and fell towards the direction of the dark night. His face suddenly changed, gritting his teeth and diving toward the position of the dark night. Sure enough, the power of wind''s Kuro card is not enough to unseal it?! The red thunder, like a spear wrapped with red light, stabs the night with cold silence. Wang Jian was ruthless in his heart, and the spirit of the weapon was unfolded. The ruler escapes into the void. From a remote and mysterious place, it leads to a mighty river around it. Maybe this river is the ruler itself. Surrounded by a long river, Wang Jian''s speed is not as fast as thunder''s. At the critical moment, Wang Jian suddenly launched a talent conversion, and quickly sang in his mouth. "The bow should be strong and the arrow long. Shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king.... " In the long river behind Wang Jian, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The whole virtual shadow seemed to be formed by the vast white noble righteousness, so it was difficult to distinguish his appearance. The figure in the hands of the condensation of a long bow of the same illusion, fingers gently, arrow suddenly appear. "Whew!" A faster arrow than thunder passed by and directly cut in the center of the red thunder. Thunder is cut off! However, there are too many thunders in the sky. Wang Jian has not reached the title of Douluo after all, so it is difficult for the wind''s Kuluo card to show the real strength of the rule level. With the shadow of the night, the field can not hold so much thunder, let alone a simple windwall? The wind wall is about to be broken down, and countless thunders are about to fall. Wang Jian''s face was a little pale. Looking at this scene, he was very weak. What should he do now His deep eyes reflected the red in the sky, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and even his knuckles were white. At this time, a touch of fragrant wind suddenly appeared beside him. The dark night appeared beside him, looking at the sky and saying calmly, "go!" "Go?" Wang Jian smiles, looks at the sky and says: "I brought you out of the secret place. Now I''m leaving you here by yourself?" The dark night turned to look at him, his scarlet eyes twinkling. "When you wake up, it''s not the worst." Wang Jian suddenly took a deep breath, and suddenly noticed. The thunder was about to fall, and he was not delaying. "Go down first!" After Wang Jian said a word, he turned back to the ground first. Although he was a little confused, he also followed Wang Jian down in the dark. "This wave of thunder should be the last one. If we resist strongly, even if we fight together, we will die." "So we can only seize a chance, such as..." "Do you understand?" Dark night face dignified of point to nod, pure and beautiful absolutely vulgar face rare appeared nervous color. "Nervous?" Wang Jian noticed the expression of the evil dragon girl and suddenly laughed. He looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "my life and fortune will be yours." "You''re a little shaky." Dark night nimble eye son looks at him to say. Wang Jian''s face was slightly stagnant, and then scolded: "mad, maybe I''ll hang up later, and I''m not allowed to talk and tremble?" Just as they were talking, a dull rumble came from the sky. Looking at the thunder that had accumulated to make the whole sky red, Wang Jian swallowed his saliva. "Awesome night, you must give it strength." "Well!" Boom! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were changing. The red thunder rolled down like the destruction of the world, like the water pouring down the river of heaven Chapter 500 Dead silence The sky is overcast, the earth is dark, already turned into a scorched earth without any life. The thunder in the clouds in the sky is gradually decreasing. I just heard a sudden "crash". The torrential rain fell down from the sky, and the vast expanse of whiteness completely extinguished the burning wood with fire and white smoke on the earth. Looking at this world of smoke and rain, full of charcoal smell after burning trees, who would have thought that it was originally a vibrant and full of life atmosphere of the star forest? Whoa, whoa! Rain washed the earth, washed the earth as if washed by war. Between heaven and earth is a vast expanse of white, there is smoke, there is also a curtain of rain, the end of this world into a wasteland. In the soil which had become a little wet and rotten, he suddenly stretched out a hand to the ground, and then Wang Jian''s whole head came out of the soil. "Bah, bah!" He spits the soil that accidentally falls into his mouth, looks around and scolds secretly, and begins to climb out of the soil with great effort. Soon, he achieved his goal. The rain is also washing the soil on his body, and the black scorched soil is sliding down the original exquisite clothes, wet. Among them, there is a dazzling bright red. "Hiss... It hurts!" Wang Jian bared his teeth and glanced at his left hand. From his left shoulder to his buttock, it was full of flesh and blood, and the edge of the wound was black because of the high temperature. Wang Jian quickly took out a life essence from the storage soul guide and put it into his mouth. Then he looked around. Seeing and hearing the lust starts to release. Bata! Bata! Wang Jian pursed his lips and stepped through the muddy scorched soil that had gathered into a pool. When he reached a place, he began to dig underground. Soon, Wang Jian dug out the dark night in the pit. Rain will have been two people''s clothes drenched a transparent, thin clothes tightly attached to the two people''s bodies. Wang Jian thinks it''s nothing. After all, men don''t look good. But this rain highlights the graceful and charming figure of the night. I can only see the thin black skirt closely fitting along the graceful curve of the dark night. Every fluctuation from top to bottom exudes the unique temptation of girls, especially when there are many holes in the skirt, revealing the faint spring light. A person''s face slightly red, said two words, color is empty, empty is color, put a life essence into the girl''s mouth. Then, start looking up and down. Wang Jian swears that he is not doing anything indecent or shameful. Although it seems that he is suspected of taking advantage, he dares to bet that his starting point is not to take advantage. In order to prove his innocence, Wang Jian quickly took back his eyes after a quick look, and recalled whether he had seen any injuries in his mind. It''s easy to record any fragments with his current ability. Well... There''s no one here. Hiss... It''s so white! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Wang took two deep breaths. Although he thought he had explained it clearly, there must be others who thought he was a sex wolf. Heaven and earth conscience, he just want to see if the dark night is hurt, and white is not white. Yes, that''s it! "This guy looks white and tender, but he''s not hurt at all." After making sure that there was no injury at all, Wang Jian couldn''t help looking at his left half of the body that could be covered with mosaics. In his heart, the first ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. There''s nothing wrong with him in the dark night. Instead, he''s been chopped?! Thief God, do you value women more than men?! But even so, it''s unfortunate. If the dark night didn''t wake up just now, they would be buried there. Just now, at the last moment of thunder robbery savings, he used the supreme bone to fight for the time to escape. He used his talent skill shadow lurking in the dark and took her to run more than ten kilometers. With the cooperation of the two sides, he escaped from life. It sounds easy, but it''s hard to say. After all, it''s very difficult to grasp the moment of thunder falling. The speed of thunder is amazing. Even though he is now approaching level 88 of the soul Douluo, and has the dance of the angel with soul bone, his speed is still not as fast as that of thunder falling. And he needs to seize that life in this situation. If the time reversal is used earlier, then even if they escape far away, the thunder robber will automatically locate the target direction. If it''s late... Then there is no such word. Therefore, he must grasp a certain point to make the thunder robbery judge attack and successfully avoid. Fortunately, he succeeded. It''s just "This guy is really trying to be brave!" Wang Jian sighed a little and looked at the dark night nearby. I''m afraid that the evil dragon girl was at the end of the crossbow just now, but she forced herself down and rushed out of the encirclement with him. But fortunately... Everything is OK. Dark night can already be called a peerless strong man at this moment. No... maybe it''s more appropriate to call it a demigod. It just reminds Wang Jian of some things. Are the three peerless warriors really peerless? Different from the peerless Douluo of later generations, each of the three peerless Douluo now serves a God, the angel God, the sea god and the Shura God, all of which can be said to be the best among the first-class gods. Angels dominate the sky and control the divine power of light and purification. The sea god dominates the sea and holds the divine power of water and vastness. Shura God is the incarnation of killing. The power of attack is one of the best in God''s field! Qiandaoliu, Tangchen and haibosi have been serving Shenshan for many years. Do they have peerless strength or semi divine strength? This raised Wang Jian''s vigilance. After all, qiandaoliu has been sitting in the martial spirit hall. The rain curtain has been opened above the sky, and it''s raining cats and dogs. The soul power in his body has almost been consumed. After looking at the empty and desolate land around him, Wang Jian looks helplessly at the dark night lying on the ground. "Let''s just get drenched. As a strong man of demigod level, you should have no problem getting drenched?" Night did not answer, into a coma can answer the ghost! But Wang Jian still said to himself: "since you don''t answer, it''s your default. I don''t want to, but I can''t run now. Here is the star forest, the ghost beast..." "Huh?" Wang Jian suddenly turned to look in a certain direction, suddenly got up, and his face became dignified. Mom, there are some people who are not afraid of death! Chapter 501 Under the perception of seeing and hearing, there are three life bodies close to each other cautiously in the rain not far away. The bodies of the three creatures are almost the same. They should be the same kind of soul beast. They are only three meters long, but they can give off a strong breath. "This is... The golden ant?" According to the characteristics of the body surface, Wang Jian quickly determined the races of the three living bodies. "Isn''t it the three guys?" Wang Jian''s face became a little strange. On the outside of the core area is the inner circle of the star forest, where the living creatures are generally more than ten thousand years old. I remember that in the original world line, after Daming and Erming sacrificed to Tang San, there were three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor, Jiu zhanque nest, who occupied the lake of life. The Qianjun ant is a common weak beast in the big star forest. In order to consolidate her rule, the queen ant will never let Qianjun ant exist for more than a thousand years. Once it exceeds this number of years, the queen ant will send soldiers to chase and kill it. The three brothers escaped from the chase by coincidental coincidences, and killed the queen when they fought with another ant colony, absorbing the essence of the Queen''s body. After absorbing the essence of the Queen''s body, the three brothers suddenly discovered that they had improved a lot, so they began to attack the ant queen ant and constantly expand themselves. After countless crises, the three ants finally broke through the ten thousand year old period that the ant race had never had before, and continued to march towards the hundred thousand year old level. It can be said that the three brothers of Qianjun ant are absolutely the model of seeking wealth in danger. And this time... They''re here! "Three Great Ant emperors!" Wang Jian took a deep breath and looked at the white world in front of him. If you remember correctly, these three Qianjun ant emperors are all other ghosts in grade 90000, and their strength can be comparable to that of the low-level Title Douluo. Coupled with the cooperation of the three key ant emperors, I''m afraid the super Douluo level strongmen are also in trouble when they see them. Looking at the injury on the left side of his body, Wang Jian bared his teeth, picked up the dark night next to him and began to gallop toward the distance. I can''t fight now. I can only live by running. In the distance. Three giant ants are advancing slowly. They are watching the white world around them. If there is any danger, they will retreat immediately. Suddenly, the Qianjun ant emperor in the middle suddenly looked up to the front. The serrated mouthparts began to rub and make a strange sound. The other two Qianjun ant emperors immediately took back their eyes and started to rush forward quickly under the leadership of the Qianjun ant emperor in the middle. ¡­¡­ Because of the wound on his body and the loss of his soul power, Wang Jian didn''t fly far away with the dark night. After falling to the ground, Wang Jian looked behind him, spat a mouthful of saliva and scolded: "I will come back sooner or later and kill your three brothers. How dare I chase them?" Although the speed of Qianjun ant emperor''s three brothers is not slow, it is far from enough to compete with him who has angel dance. After a few minutes of chasing, Wang Jian finally got rid of them and came to the edge of the black scorched earth. There were fallen thick trees everywhere, and it seemed that they were also attacked by the storm. After putting down the dark night, Wang Jian quickly sat down and expanded his life field. Just now, there is no sign of life in the scorched earth, so that the life field has no place to play a role. Under the action of the life field, countless life energies are extracted, some of which are integrated into the body of Wang Jian to recover the injury and soul power, and the other part is penetrated into the body of the dark night. There seems to be plenty of soul power in the dark night. Falling into a coma seems to be due to the heavy damage in the field. Time goes by little by little Suddenly, Wang Jian opened his eyes and looked in the direction they came. "Your uncle! You''re not going to stop? " In the perception of seeing and hearing, there are three familiar waves of life in the distance, which are the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor. Wang Jian, who was suppressing his anger in his heart, felt his own situation for a moment, and his heart was a little more stable. The soul power in his body has recovered to 7788, and the injury on his body will not affect the exertion of soul skill. As long as he doesn''t fight physically, it has little effect. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" Looking at the distance, Wang Jian''s eyes moved. The ants have excellent perception system. They can feel the smell in the air with their own antennae. The smell of the destroyed forest in the rain is the same. The smell of Wang Jian and the night is as bright as the firefly in the night. Jump to a big tree that has not fallen down yet, Wang Jian is waiting quietly in the rain. Buzz!! In the rain, there was a buzzing sound of wings'' rapid vibration, and three vague figures appeared in the field of vision, which gradually became more and more clear. The three mighty ant emperors fly over from the rain! They are all covered with dark gold. It looks like they are covered with a layer of heavy metal armor, which is indestructible. Although their bodies are nothing in the beast, the pressure they give is not rapid. Wang Jian''s eyes were fixed on the three powerful ant emperors, and suddenly three more illusory flames appeared in front of him. At the moment when the three flames appeared, the rain curtain around Wang Jian was like a pause by pressing the stop button. The terrible energy fluctuation and temperature spread around, which directly let the rain from the sky evaporate in the unseen climate. The three ants stopped abruptly, making a strange communication sound in their mouths. The next second, three Qianjun ant emperors pounced on Wang Jian from three directions! Wang Jian''s eyes sank slightly, and the three flames in his hand quickly condensed together, and his movements were extremely skillful and smooth. At the moment of the appearance of the three color fire lotus, the three great ant emperors finally felt the fatal threat! "Hiss!" All of a sudden, three Qianjun ant emperors spit out a mouthful of formic acid to Wang Jian. There was a soul power barrier around Wang Jian, but the acid could even corrode the soul power and make a hissing sound. His eyes were slightly heavy, his figure suddenly retreated, and the fire lotus in his hand came out. Boom! The flames of the explosion engulfed the surrounding huge area, and the beautiful star forest was once again attacked by Wang Jian! As a good young man growing up under the red flag, he forgot that everyone is responsible for protecting the forest. What a shame! Chapter 502 Sorry, I''m guilty, I repent! Looking at the star forest destroyed by himself again, Wang Jian repented and reflected on his mistakes. There is a golden thread in front of him, which insulates the impact of the explosion of Huolian from the outside! In front of you! The surging air waves went straight into the sky, making a big hole in the sky covered with thick rain clouds, revealing a clear and blue sky. Far away! Kuang ran! The long lost sunshine came down from the big hole, with warmth and light. Seeing, hearing and lusting, he leaned forward and searched for every inch of land. Although the three flames have gradually become mature and can burst out more powerful, it is still unknown what kind of damage they can do to the nine thousand year old ant emperor. On the ground, suddenly there was a movement! Then from three places of the earth, three Qianjun ant emperors were afraid to come out from under the ground. However, Wang Jian was relieved that the three Qianjun ant emperors were not hurt in the attack just now. At the moment, there were more or less ferocious cracks on the hard shell of the three Qianjun ant emperors. Even in those cracks, there is dark green blood seeping out. Hiss! Hiss! Wang Jian could feel the uncontrollable anger from the constant friction between the mouthparts of the three ants. Wang Jian calmly looked at all this in front of him and analyzed the countermeasures. All of a sudden, Wang Jian''s eyes lit up and found that the wings behind the Qianjun ant emperor were all badly damaged in the attack just now, like a kite scratched by the branches. They lost the ability to fly! Wang Jian''s mouth can not help but outline a smile, behind the angel dance, the whole person soared to the sky. On the ground, the angry three ants suddenly stagnated. They looked at the ragged wings behind them. An unbelieving ant emperor opened his wings and flapped a few times. However, it was only a few meters away from the ground and then hit the ground with a bang. Hiss! Hiss! The three powerful ant emperors are powerless and furious in the underground, as if they are yelling at you. If you have the ability, come down, come down! The smile on Wang Jian''s face is more and more brilliant. The ability of Qianjun ants to fight head-on is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid there''s nothing more terrible in the whole soul beast system than the talent of ant tribe in power. The ant tribe is usually able to carry tens or hundreds of times the weight of its own body, and the Qianjun ant emperor is able to reach hundreds of times. The weight of these three ants may be about one ton, that is to say, they can easily lift hundreds of tons of things with the strength of their body. With the help of soul power, they can lift thousands of tons or even tens of thousands of tons of things! Therefore, it is impossible to fight head-on. We have to be naughty! Now the body surface of the three Qianjun ant emperors has been covered with cracks, and even no matter how strong the defense is, there are some flaws. Thinking for a moment, Wang Jian''s ruler flickered in the seventh Soul Ring of his hand, while he chanted softly. "Rigid lying alone village does not mourn, still think for the country guard Luntai." "Sleeping at night, listening to the wind and rain, the iron horse glacier dreams!" Talent conversion start, with the wind roll horse long hiss, not far from the fog suddenly condensed a shadow. Under their seats were all high headed horses. Both on themselves and on their horses, they were covered with thick black armor. They looked solemn and solemn, cold and tyrannical. A total of 720 cavalry appeared on the edge of the battlefield, each with the strength of the soul King level. The three great ant emperors watched the cavalry on the edge with vigilance and ignorance. They didn''t know when these figures appeared here. "Kill In the sky, Wang Jian''s voice was cold. There was a roar of hooves from the earth, and 720 horsemen, who were made up of talent and rain, attacked the three ants. The three King ants hissed with their mouths and fixed their eyes on the cavalry rushing towards them. The attack is on! One after another, heavy black guns stabbed at the cracks in the ant''s body. The Qianjun ant emperor is not willing to be outdone. He opens his mouth full of ferocious teeth and bites at the rain and fog cavalry. With the ferocious mouth and the terrible power of Qianjun ant emperor, even the title Douluo dare not be hard connected! And for the rain and fog cavalry who only have the strength of the soul king, the Qianjun ant emperor is one by one. After biting down in a ferocious tone, the rain and fog cavalry turned into flowing water and covered the earth. However, the number of rain fog cavalry is too much, and the body reaction of Qianjun ant emperor becomes obscure due to the injury. Many rain fog cavalry successfully attack Qianjun ant emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!" As one heavy gun after another hit Qianjun ant emperor''s body, the cracks on his body gradually became bigger and bigger, and more and more dark green blood flowed wantonly. Hiss! Hiss! They''re roaring, angry and scared! Half a quarter of an hour later, the rain and fog cavalry were dead and wounded, and the Qianjun ant emperor was scarred! This can''t help but make the Qianjun ant emperor a little trance, and remind them of a long time ago when they were a little soldier ant. Their cultivation is weak, only about ten years of cultivation, only such a small one. However, even the Millennium spirit beasts dare not easily provoke them. They are weak and powerful, but for their ethnic groups, they have a large number. Many ants can kill elephants! But what they never thought was that they had tasted this feeling today. Suddenly, one of the three ants looked in the other direction and made a strange sound. All of a sudden, the three ants galloped away in a certain direction. Wang Jian couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked in the direction they were running towards. He suddenly changed his look and cried out: "be careful!" Not far away, he sat up from the ground in the dark, feeling his somber forehead and sipping his mouth. Hearing Wang Jian''s voice, she frowned, and soon found three Qianjun ant emperors running towards her. "Shua!" There was a flash of divine light in his eyes. The next moment, the shadow of the dark night disappeared in the same place, and suddenly appeared behind the three mighty ant emperors who were still in ignorance. In the dark night, she stretched out her thin white palm, and suddenly touched the head of a Qianjun ant emperor with a cold face. In the surprise and anger of Qianjun ant emperor, she suddenly pushed it to the ground. Shua! After the sharp sound of breaking the air, the frightening click suddenly rang. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the remains of dark green blood and hard bones burst out like balloons filled with water. Wang Jian was stunned, and the other two Junjun ant emperors who turned around were also stunned. But the night didn''t stop. She glanced at the Qianjun ant emperor. Her left and right hands held the remaining two Qianjun ant emperor''s heads and pressed them toward the ground. "Bang!" With the splash of dark green blood, the aesthetics of violence is fully displayed! Chapter 503 "Gulu!" Wang Jian looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s too violent, isn''t it?! Dark night clear eyes without wave, slowly wipe off the face belongs to Qianjun ant emperor''s dark green blood. Then she turned to Wang Jian and said, "go ahead. Maybe there will be trouble if you stay." Wang Jian''s face suddenly becomes dignified when he hears the words. Now it''s just the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor. I can''t figure out what other monsters are coming. They jumped up and flew to the outside of the forest. A few hours later, a breath of terror came to the forest destroyed by thunder. Dark gold fear claw bear, emerald swan, three red magic mastiff Every one of them exudes the fear of other ghosts and beasts, and everywhere they go, thousands of beasts flee. But gazing at this piece of waste soil in front of them, there was a shock in their eyes. This... What is the thunder disaster caused by existence?! Looking at the land in front of them, they pondered for a long time, and then looked into the distance. All the overlords were aware of the existence of other overlords. Obviously, there are more than one or two people who are interested in this matter. But all the ghosts and beasts in this piece of scorched earth on the harvest are only doubt and confusion, and the unknown that touch of panic. ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. Although the dark night has successfully broken through, it has left a dark wound, so when I came back to the college, I began to close the door on the island in the middle of the lake. The situation in the mainland is getting worse and worse. Every day, intelligence from all over the country is gathering. "Dean, the royal order of Tiandou empire is here!" "The royal order?" Wang Jian is also very busy all day. A thick pile of intelligence and information has been piled up on his desk for him to review. But the sudden visit interrupted his busyness. "Let him come." Wang Jian thought for a moment and said. The Royal Knights of Tiandou can be said to be the guard of Tiandou Empire, and also the loyal of Tiandou empire. To a large extent, they represent the will of the snow night emperor. Soon, Wang Jian heard the footsteps coming from outside. A tall figure in the armor of the knight of Tiandou Empire walks into the room slowly. He is wearing bright silver armor, and an elegant Swan badge is carved on the chest of the armor, which is the symbol of the martial spirit of Tiandou empire! The knight half knelt down and stroked his chest to Wang Jian. With a respectful face, he said in a deep voice: "Zhao Yunsheng, the captain of the Royal Knights'' twelve fan team, has seen tianxingbo!" Tianxingbo? When Wang Jian first heard the title, he was stunned. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly remembered that it was his title in Tiandou empire. After Tianxing soul Teacher College won the championship of the mainland senior soul teacher college competition, Xueye named him the hereditary Earl of Tiandou empire. Because of Tianxing soul teacher college, he was generally called Tianxing uncle in the powerful class of Tiandou empire! Although Wang Jian didn''t care about this identity, it seems that this identity still has some weight in Tiandou empire. "Get up, what do you want?" "Reply to your excellency, the coronation ceremony of the crown prince will be held in seven days. Tianxingbo is specially invited to watch the ceremony!" "Crown the prince?" Wang Jian is not from a Leng, subconsciously ask a way: "who?" Zhao Yunsheng, half kneeling below, looks at Wang Jian strangely. Is this really the count of Tiandou Empire? He doesn''t even care about these things?! "Lord Hui, it''s his highness avalanche!" Avalanche?! Wang Jian suddenly thought of it. It seems that apart from xueqinghe, the only prince of Tiandou empire is avalanche, right? Tut, over the years, the prince has been dying strangely. Is it true that there is no doubt about the snowy night? After thinking for a moment, Wang Jian nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go." "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Seeing this, Zhao Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, got up to salute and quickly left. This time, what he needed to report was not only Wang Jian, but also time. After Zhao Yunsheng left, Wang Jian sat in his seat and thought. It seems that the internal situation of Tiandou empire is not very stable, otherwise snow night will not be in a hurry to set up a prince to stabilize the situation. Although the snow night emperor looks old now, it seems that he has no deterrent power, but Wang Jian has seen from many books that when he was young, the snow night emperor was not inferior to Dai Haotian''s ruthless role, which can be called a generation of iron emperor. If this happened to him when he was young, it would have been his own armor, but now he didn''t. Maybe his ambition has been wiped out, but it is more likely that he can''t do it. "If it looks like this, the snow night emperor''s physical condition should not be good, too... After all, he has been poisoned by Qianren snow for so many years, so it''s difficult to cure him." "But it''s good to die, and this guy is not a good thing!" Wang Jiannan said. As a qualified emperor, all kinds of emperor''s mental skills are naturally skillful, even Wang Jian was beaten by him at the beginning. For the snow night emperor, Wang Jian naturally has no feeling. Now what he is most concerned about is the "soul hunting action" in the planning of wuhundian! In the original world line, the seven treasures liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family died because of this soul hunting operation. Now with him, he naturally didn''t want these two forces to be killed by the martial spirit hall so soon. Once the seven treasures liulizong and the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family are successfully killed by the wuhundian, there is a great probability that Tianxing soul teacher college will become their next target. Now the most important question is where the soul master who attacked the seven treasures liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family came from? It''s impossible to start from Wu soul city. It''s impossible for so many soul masters to go all the way north without leaving a trace. In this case, it means that those soul masters are the soul masters existing in Tiandou empire. They are probably the part of soul masters who have been disappearing from the soul halls of Tiandou empire in recent years. Instead of being arranged to the soul City, they have been dormant in Tiandou Empire waiting for the start of soul hunting. It''s impossible for so many soul masters to break into parts and hibernate. Otherwise, it''s hard to mobilize and command. In addition, the large-scale operation of the soul Division also needs a certain degree of discipline and command. In this way, these soul division must be training in a certain place. The ability to quickly attack the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and Qibao liulizong without disturbing people shows that the gathering place is not far from Tiandou city. "In this case, there is only one place that is most suspect!" Wang Jian looked at the system map, the place called sunset forest. Chapter 504 Tiandou city. The atmosphere was depressing and lively. On the one hand, it is because of the uproar between Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall, and the low pressure before the war is coming. On the other hand, the upcoming grand ceremony of the crown prince''s accession to the throne gives people confidence. Wind Pavilion and elegant Pavilion. The most famous Yake club in Tiandou city is also one of the industries of Qibao liulizong in Tiandou city. The wind Pavilion and elegant Pavilion occupy a large area of land in Tiandou City, which is full of pavilions, waterside pavilions, singing platforms, small bridges and flowing water. "Sunset forest? Are you sure? " The positive and negative hands are looking at Ning Fengzhi out of the window. They suddenly look back and ask Wang Jian, with dignity in their eyes. Wang Jian slowly put down his tea cup. "I''m not sure, but that''s the most likely place." Ning Fengzhi is lost in thought. Today, Wang Jian brings him a big problem. If those dead loyal soul masters and elites who have long been separated from the martial spirit halls in various places have not returned to the martial spirit hall, where are they now? What''s the purpose of staying? All of these make Ning Feng think carefully, extremely afraid, shudder! In addition to Wang Jian and Ning Fengzhi, there are four people present. In addition to Dugu Bo who came with Wang Jian, the remaining three are Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo! "Somebody All of a sudden, Ning Rongrong shouts out of the door. "Little Lord!" Someone came in and half knelt down respectfully, not daring to look up. Any one of them is a big man who can stir up the storm. "Go and check the casualties of the soul division who went in and out of the sunset forest recently!" "Yes Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a light, looking at Ning Rongrong showing appreciation. "Ha ha! Rong Rong is really getting smarter. " Other people also reacted and looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile. Ning Fengzhi, in particular, can''t help guessing whether he will shed tears for his daughter''s growing up next second. Ning Rongrong pursed a shallow smile, but it can be seen that her interest was not high, and her eyes were deeply worried. Like many small towns outside the big star forest, there are also small towns outside the sunset forest that provide soul masters with access to buy materials. Qibao liulizong also has its own industry there. If the soul masters of the martial spirit hall really gather in it, they will use some extreme means to keep it secret, such as killing people and killing their mouths. I don''t know what kind of intelligence system Qibao liulizong had. Soon someone came in with the information. "Suzerain, little suzerain, the information you need." Ning Rongrong took over, and the man took the initiative to step down. Glanced at a few eyes roughly, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She suddenly looked up at Wang Jian and others and said, "recently, the number of soul masters going in and out of the sunset forest is about seven to four!" what do you mean? That is to say, if there are seven people entering the sunset forest, only four of them will be able to come back alive. "As usual?" "At least seven to five, and most of the time seven to six." "So it''s almost certain." Maybe some people gather in the sunset forest in wuhundian. The sunset forest is not too far from Qibao city or Tiandou city. What does wuhundian want to do? Breaking the record, Wang Jian saw the anger and fear in Ning Feng Zhi''s eyes for the first time. "Lord, should we inform the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family?" Suddenly, a white robed sword Douluo suddenly said. The residence of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is not far from the sunset forest. "Yes, we have to..." "No!" Ning Fengzhi was interrupted by Wang Jian before he finished. He motioned Ning Fengzhi and others to be calm. "Master, they have gone to the Tyrannosaurus Rex family." "What we have to do now should be to keep secret. We can''t let them detect anything by ourselves. There must be their spies in the outside world." "Once we let them find out where we know they are, we will turn from dark to light, and our movement will be limited." Ning Feng Zhi nodded and his eyes kept flashing. "But... The disciples of Qibao Liuli sect must be transferred back slowly." All of a sudden, he looked at Wang Jian and said, "you say... Will they do something in the ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization?" Huh? Wang Jian was slightly stunned. Now the world line has begun to shift greatly. His ability of foresight has almost been lost, so he really can''t be sure. Will the martial spirit hall do it? If the canonization ceremony is held, Ning Fengzhi will definitely be present. Once Ning Fengzhi is present, one or both of jiandouluo and gudouluo will surely go, and this will be the case with the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In this way, isn''t this the weakest time for the two sects?! The atmosphere in the room gradually became oppressive. Obviously, everyone thought of this possibility and looked at each other in a cold sweat. "True or false." Dugu Bo swallowed his saliva and was also a little frightened. However, this reminds Wang Jian. Wang Jian suddenly looked at him with a strange light in his eyes. "Dugu Bo, I remember sunset forest is your hometown, right?" "What do you want to do?" Dugu Bo looks back at Wang Jian with alert eyes. "Why don''t you go and see if your house is occupied?" "No!" Dugu Bo refused without hesitation. What a joke! If there is a gathering of people in the hall of martial spirit, there must be strong people with the title of Douluo, and there must be more than one or two! Otherwise, any Title Douluo can go in and kill! This kind of risk, the martial spirit hall may not know? But Wang Jian said with a faint smile: "if I remember correctly, it seems that your granddaughter Dugu Yan has a good relationship with Yu Tianheng, right? The blue power overlord clan can also be regarded as your in laws. If anything happens to them... " Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s face turned green. Wang Jian seems to have no problem. If the martial spirit hall is so ambitious, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is definitely a soft bone. If the hall of martial spirit attacks the Tyrannosaurus Rex family, then "Hiss!" Dugu Bo couldn''t help taking a breath. Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family out is nothing, if the jade Tianheng boy hang up on the trouble. Yanyan''s stubborn temper is learned from me. After yutianheng''s death, she has to fight for revenge in wuhundian! Thinking of this, Dugu Bo felt that he was not a good person. Chapter 505 Sunset forest. Although it is not as big and vast as the star forest, the sunset forest is still a well-known ghost forest on the whole continent. In the woods, a shadow suddenly passes by. The shadow is like a ghost. For Dugu Bo, the huge forest is like his home. He can find his way even with his eyes closed. "Damned son of a bitch! If the people in the martial spirit hall are really hiding here, I''ll see how you deal with it! " For the seven treasures liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the hidden Wuhun palace is like a thorn firmly in his heart, which means that he may launch a fatal attack on them at any time. Huh? Suddenly, Dugu Bo suddenly fell from the trees and looked at the ruts on the ground with great interest. He looked at the ruts thoughtfully, and soon turned his eyes to his own front. The messy ruts led all the way to the sunset forest. In places like ghost forest, it''s unusual to see ruts. "The people in wuhundian are not really hidden in the sunset forest, are they?" Dugu Bo murmured. If the people in Wuhun hall are hidden in the sunset forest, their daily material consumption is astronomical. So... Are these ruts on the ground left behind by the transportation materials of Wuhun hall? Whew! The next second, Dugu Bo''s figure disappeared. Some high mountain in the forest. At the top of the mountain is a sunken basin, in which there are no tall trees, only green lawns and low shrubs. It looks like a dormant crater. In the sunken basin, there are many people. There are countless white tents, just like the spray when the waves roll up. Without exception, there are signs of the hall of martial spirit on these tents. "Lord Salas, all the people who can assemble are here, but... After a long time, I''m worried that everyone will become restless." In a tent, a high-level meeting is being held. Someone said to the figure sitting on the seat worried. Yes, the person sitting on the throne is the master of Tiandou temple in Wuhun temple - Salas! Salas did not return to the hall of martial spirit, but stayed to stay in the north. "Don''t worry, we''ll have an operation in a few days. After this operation, we can move south, and we don''t have to hide here any more." Above the throne, Salas said softly. "A few days later... It will be the grand ceremony for the new crown prince of Tiandou Empire to ascend the throne. Has your majesty decided to start on that day?" Under the seat, someone said happily. "Yes, we will destroy the seven treasures Liuli sect and the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family during the ceremony. Once this operation is successful, it is tantamount to directly cutting off the hands and legs of Tiandou empire. The last three sects are no longer a threat to us. We are unable to fight with our Wuhun Hall!" Up to now, Salas is no longer hidden, laughing to tell the whole plan. Today, more than a dozen people here are in the absolute high-level. Everyone is the strong one above hundouluo, and even two of them are the title Douluo level strong ones who have retired from the wuhundian. Everyone was excited to hear the news. However, someone kept calm and said to Salas, "Lord Salas, we still have to ensure high-intensity vigilance before this operation. We must not fail before the operation." "Please rest assured that I have ordered the Templars to supervise and strictly control everything in the camp. At the same time, many secret sentries have been set up within a few kilometers around the camp so that no information will be leaked." The elder was still a little worried and whispered: "after all, the matter of tens of thousands of soul masters is not a small matter, and the risk of exposure is still great..." Salas said with a hearty smile, "the elder is worried." ¡­¡­ "Is that it?" Dugu Bo''s eyes gradually narrowed when he looked at the peak in the distance from the top of the forest, with apricot yellow pupils in his green eyes. Then he looked around again, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. There are so many secret sentries around, it seems that there must be no doubt there. I didn''t expect that they really didn''t guess wrong. After a little thought, Dugu Bo continued to lurk towards the top of the mountain. As the owner of snake spirit, Dugu Bo has a strong sense ability and dormancy ability. All the secret sentries around the hall are sensed by him. Isn''t the secret sentry around the Wuhun hall strong? Strong! Very strong! As the basis of arrangement, it is mainly based on the soul clan, but there is no lack of strong people in the level of soul king, soul emperor and soul saint. However, who thought that there would be a strong man named Douluo to investigate! It''s easy for Dugu Bo to hide from those people. Standing on a tree, Dugu Bo was looking down at everything. His eyes were full of splendor, even with a dignified look. So much! That''s too much! The martial spirit hall below may have been more than ten thousand, and there are many strong breath in it. Suddenly, a group of figures came out of a tent. Dugu Bo''s eyes narrowed and he quickly hid his figure in the shade of the tree. A figure coming out of the tent suddenly looked towards Dugu Bo with a look of doubt in his eyes. "Mei Chang Lao, what''s the matter?" Salas asked strangely. Elder Mei paused, then said with a smile: "nothing, maybe it''s just that I suddenly came out to see the sun, and I didn''t adapt." Salas looked at the sky and sighed, "the sun is really dazzling today." In the distance, Dugu Bo''s face was calm. what the fuck! How dangerous! The hall of martial spirit has several titles here. It''s almost found! ¡­¡­ "That''s the situation!" Dugu Bo didn''t care whether he was reserved or not, so he picked up the tea cup and began to swallow the cow. Wang Jian looked at Ning Fengzhi and said with a smile, "what is master Ning going to do?" Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath, looked at Wang Jian solemnly and said, "please give us a hand!" "Decided?" "Yes, it''s a good opportunity!" Ning Feng''s eyes twinkled, and the power of the martial spirit hall was undoubtedly terrible, even if it was just a part of the power in the sunset forest. However, compared with the power that the hall of martial spirit can gather together, although this part of power is still strong, it is not invincible. "Well, I will help Lord Ning." "Thank you, Dean Wang!" Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief and showed his gratitude. "No, it''s helping myself, too." There was a faint cold light in Wang Jian''s eyes, but he was still smiling. Chapter 506 Tiandou City, once again lively. This time, the level of excitement is not inferior to that of the elite competition of the whole mainland senior soul teachers college a few years ago. However, compared with the pure excitement and excitement, the excitement in Tiandou city is more depressing. The grand ceremony of the prince''s accession to the throne is about to take place, and the whole Tiandou city is empty, with countless people gathered in front of the palace. At the moment, the guards in the palace are also very strict. Tiandou Royal soul division, the most powerful force of Tiandou Empire, also appeared in the ceremony, responsible for maintaining the order in the field. In the palace. On a snowy night, it seems that the emperor''s prestige has not been reduced at all. He is still the emperor who commands the whole empire. However, as long as careful observation can be found that his face with a touch of old, as well as a touch of fatigue and weakness. "Your Majesty, your substitutes are in place!" Suddenly, a court bodyguard came to him and half knelt down respectfully. "Are you here? Let''s start the drama On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes were shining, as if all the energy and spirit of his youth had come back, and he walked out of the palace laughing! ¡­¡­ Sunset forest! "Come on! We should move quickly to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and we must not leak any information. " "Yes One after another, the teams came out of the sunset forest and started in the same direction orderly. At the same time, many soul masters of the flight department flew in the sky to explore the surrounding situation. Along the way, all animals were terrified, and countless people were terrified to retreat! Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family residence! Although the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has shown signs of decline, there is no doubt that he is still one of the most powerful forces in the mainland. Now the head of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Yu Yuanzhen, is a real super fighter! At its peak, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family regarded the sunset forest as their back garden. All the ghosts in the forest were just tools for the family''s descendants to practice with. Although they have declined now, they are still not afraid of the animal tide that may break out at any time. Among the mountains not far away from the sunset forest, there are many ancient buildings in it. They are well arranged, with pointed pavilions protruding from the woods. But strangely, there is silence in the building at the moment. "President Wang, I''ve heard about it for a long time!" A man in a brocade blue robe embroidered with complicated patterns arched his hand at Wang Jian, with a dignified and curious look in his eyes. This person is no other than Yu Yuanzhen, the head of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family! At the same time, he is also the father of Yu Xiaogang! If it wasn''t for the negative variation of martial spirit, maybe today''s master has become the head of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. "You are welcome, Master Yu Wang Jian nodded with a smile. Although Wang Jian only looks like a teenager and seems to have traces of childishness, no one here dare to underestimate him. Not to mention all kinds of rumors, we can say that Du Douluo, who was originally eccentric, now stands behind Wang Jian honestly, which makes people extremely scared. I met with all the senior members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and Wang Jian exchanged his eyes with the three masters behind. "I said, chief Yu, how about I have a discussion with you?" Suddenly, Dugu Bo, standing behind Wang Jian, suddenly looks at Yu Yuanzhen. Yu Yuan Zhen is a Leng, some doubt way: "poison Dou Luo crown what problem?" Dugu Bo then looked around with interest, then turned his head and looked at Yu Yuanzhen with a serious face and said, "I think you are also talented. It happens that my granddaughter and Yu Tianheng have something to do with each other, but this is the only one left in my Dugu family. How about you let that boy in your family become a burden to my Dugu family?" "Cough!" As Dugu Bo''s voice fell, someone coughed violently behind Yu Yuanzhen. Wang Jian also looks at Dugu Bo strangely. And cough curse, it is yutianheng''s father. He looked at Yu Yuanzhen helplessly, and Yu Yuanzhen also said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid we''re going to disappoint Du Douluo. Tianheng is the best disciple of the next generation of our blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. We have decided to let him inherit the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the future." "Inherit the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family?" Dugu Bo began to murmur. It seems that a son-in-law who is the head of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is not bad? "What about their offspring''s surname, Dugu?" Yu Yuanzhen said with a smile, "the second one must be Dugu. How about that?" "Well, that''s fine!" Dugu Bo nodded his head with some satisfaction. In this way, his Dugu family did not break the inheritance. It was a big deal for Yanyan to have more children. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a rapid voice broke the calm here. "Bao, we have arrived at the team of Wu Hun temple!" All of a sudden. Wang Jianshen asked: "how many people are there?" "Countless, thousands of them!" Half kneeling, the children of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family said with some fear that the forest was full of people, and there were countless. "That should all come. I''m afraid I want to win the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family first." "Inform Lord Ning of them and let them come and join us." Wang Jian thought about it and said. Ning Fengzhi and others are not in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, because they are not sure whether our shop will freeze hands or not, and whether we should start with the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family or the seven treasures liulizong family first. "Good!" Yu Yuanzhen nodded. At the moment, if the one who is most anxious is their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. tens of thousands of! At the thought of this figure, Yu Yuanzhen can''t help trembling in his heart. If it wasn''t Ning Fengzhi and Wang Jian, then his blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family would be really bad! "Chirp!" High pitched and sharp voice suddenly rang out in the land of Tyrannosaurus Rex family. "Here it is Yu Yuan Zhen''s eyes shrunk and subconsciously looked at Wang Jian. Wang Jian took a deep breath. It was his first time to face such a scene. "Go ahead with the plan first!" At this time, there were not only 2000 soul masters from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but also 5000 soul masters from the Qibao Liuli sect and the imperial family of Tiandou. With the sound of the warning whistle, the soul division of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family began to prepare in an orderly way. At the foot of the mountain in the forest, birds from the forest panic scattered! There are countless figures jumping forward in the woods! Wang Jian calmly looked at the system map, and saw that the system map was gradually covered with dense red dots, each of which represented a living body. And in front of the forest, has been filled with red dot! "Hum" Suddenly, there was a huge wave of soul power in the forest, which soared into the sky like smoke. Nine circles of huge Soul Ring rising up! Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black! The title Douluo in the hall of martial spirit took the lead in launching an attack on the clan area of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. A huge blue Falcon rises from the forest! Chapter 507 The huge cyan Falcon soars into the sky, its golden pupils shine like two precious stones, and its body is covered with beautiful cyan feathers, reflecting dazzling luster like soft silk in the sun! Deep in the forest, a roar full of surprise and anger resounded through the four fields! "Who dares to invade the Tyrannosaurus Rex family?" In the land of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, accompanied by the crackling thunder and lightning, a blue giant dragon rises in the air, its wings tremble, and the sound of wind and thunder is rolling, just like the continuous thunder in nine days! Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black! The rising T-Rex is no other than Yu Yuanzhen, the head of the T-Rex family, a Super Fighter with 96 level soul power! Green hawk Falcon did not say much, and directly attacked Yu Yuanzhen. Yu Yuanzhen''s blue electric overlord''s longan flashed a faint light, and his eyes were angry to fight with the green falcon. At the foot of the mountain, there are many voices. One after another, different soul power waves burst out. Standing on the mountain, you can clearly see the various soul rings that constantly burst out between the shadowy woods. The disciples of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family have been ready for a long time. Although there are a large number of enemies down the mountain, behind them is their home where they have lived for countless years. So even though there is a color of panic in their eyes, no one shrinks. This operation is the battle to defend the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and the most arduous task naturally falls on the children of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It''s true that Tiandou Empire, Qibao liulizong and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex have formed an alliance, but no one will harm their own interests in order to protect their allies. The T-Rex family knows that. As a result, in the front of this battle are the children of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Behind them are the 2500 soul masters supported by Qibao Liuli sect. Among these 2500 soul masters, there are hundreds of direct disciples of Qibao Liuli sect. Soon, the vanguard troops of wuhundian and the disciples of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family met together. With all kinds of whistling from the possession of martial spirit, everything is telling everyone on the scene that the war... Is officially starting! "Come on! The long-range soul master is ready. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is not good at long-range attack. Attack the members behind the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family quickly There is a special commander in the team of the martial spirit hall. Even in the scene of constant explosion, you can still hear his loud voice clearly. The martial spirit hall is from low to high. As a defensive side, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family occupies the favorable terrain for defense. At the same time, it also weakens the number advantage of Wuhun hall, because the clan location of Qibao Liuli sect is not a great plain, but a mountain peak, so the road to attack is limited, and Wuhun hall can''t put all the people into battle. Therefore, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is facing little pressure, and even has the opportunity to breathe. Moreover, if it''s just a head-on battle, the disciples of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family have a great advantage. As the owner of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the first beast soul in the mainland, the children of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family are not afraid of boxing to meat fighting, and they are even happy to do so. This is also understood by the hall of martial spirit! As a result, when the vanguard troops of the Wuhun Temple fought with the first line of defense of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the long-range attack soul division of the Wuhun Temple began to attack the reserve personnel behind the line of defense of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. With a command, countless streamers across the sky, flying over the front of the battlefield. Among these attacks, there are arrows, crossbows and other energy attacks. Although they are not unified, they are very effective. In the face of such an attack, it seems that the preparatory members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family can only flee in a hurry. Although the attack of the martial spirit hall did not cause much casualties because of the time difference, the preparatory members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family had a sense of chaos for a moment. Seeing this scene, the high-level members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family who stayed here could only be anxious. Some people looked at Wang Jian and wanted to say nothing. Wang Jian was not moved. He just looked at the battlefield below. Seeing that the disciples of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family were in a mess, the expression of the front-line commander of the martial spirit hall suddenly became relaxed. "The second team attack from the front, the third team and the fourth team detour from the side respectively, and win the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family as soon as possible, behind which there is the hard bone of Qibao liulizong waiting for us to chew!" "Yes After seeing the people behind the martial spirit hall move, Wang Jian suddenly squints his eyes. When the people behind the martial spirit hall move to a certain distance, Wang Jian suddenly says to a soul fighter behind him. "All of you of the seven treasures Liuli sect can go out!" This person is the person in charge of Qibao Liuli sect. He is also the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect and the elder of Qibao Liuli sect. After Wang Jian opened his mouth, the elder of Qibao Liuli sect quickly gave an order to the subordinate of Qibao Liuli sect. In the halls of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, a soul master suddenly began to come out. Some soul masters in gorgeous uniforms hold the seven treasures glass Pagoda in their hands. With the flick of their fingers, rainbow lights fall on the front-line disciples of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. The children of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, who had been struggling to support in the fierce attack of the Wuhun hall, were just like fighting chicken blood, and they went to the Wuhun hall in front of them. "Seven treasures of liulizong?! Why are they here? " At the back of the martial spirit hall, Salas, the Lord of Tiandou temple, got up in a state of astonishment. It''s probably the easiest thing to judge whether the seven treasures glazed pagoda belongs to. The seven treasures glazed pagoda is just like a gold lettered signboard. Seeing the seven treasures glazed pagoda, everyone knows that there must be people from the seven treasures glazed sect here. After all, only the seven treasures glazed sect has the inheritance of the seven treasures glazed Pagoda in the whole Douluo continent. Salas now feels bad about himself! Why is Qibao liulizong here? Did someone leak the news? Who leaked the news? Saras''s sharp eyes scan the high-rise buildings around him. His face is frosty and his relaxed mood suddenly becomes heavy. Now that the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has been informed of the news and prepared for it, will this action be as easy as imagined?! Looking at Salas, who is not close to strangers, the high-level of the martial spirit hall on the scene is also wary of looking at other people. There''s a traitor in us?! Chapter 508 At the same time, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is back in the mountains. The three teams of wuhundian have reached the foot of the mountain, led by a retired Title Douluo. Title: Crazy lion! "My Lord! There''s a fight ahead! " Crazy lion Douluo looks like a middle-aged man with calm temperament, but his age is actually over 90 years old. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he said calmly. "Just follow the original plan. Remember... None of them will stay!" "Yes There are ten teams in this operation. Each team has about 1000 soul masters, and the leaders are all high-level soul fighters. With the order of crazy lion Douluo, the team of the martial spirit hall began to charge towards the family area of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but they did not activate their own martial spirit. Their combat task was to sneak attack the combat team of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, so they naturally need to hide their body shape. Whew! Suddenly, in front of the mountain forest, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. Almost all the people who belong to the martial spirit hall subconsciously stop their own steps and look up to the sky. There are a little bright lights in the sky, and they are more and more shining and bigger under their gaze. Poof! A shining arrow pierced into the chest of the soul master of the martial spirit hall, and then disappeared as a light spot. The soul master of the martial spirit hall looked at his chest in disbelief, where he had been pierced by arrows, leaving a huge blood hole, dripping blood to the ground. The light in his eyes became dim gradually, and his face was only unwilling and afraid of death. Poop! With the sound of one body falling to the ground after another, the soul masters of the martial spirit hall suddenly woke up, and the angry voice spread to everyone''s ears. "They''re ready. All eyes, kill!" Douluo, the lion, was furious, and at the same time, he was in a state of uncertainty. What the hell is going on?! How could the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family have been prepared for such a long time?! Since they attack the troops secretly, what about the main force attacking the mountain gate from the front?! "Roar!" The roar of the lion came from his mouth, and his body radiated endless golden light, like gold, which made people unable to open their eyes. A huge golden lion suddenly appeared in the woods. It was huge and estimated that it was thirty or forty meters long. His eyes are as smart as jasper, his body is vigorous and powerful, and his whole body is full of great power. He is as dazzling as a lion''s beard made of gold. His huge claws with cold light seem to be able to lift the mountain and cut off the flow easily. Standing high, crazy lion Douluo saw everything in the distance. There are thousands of soul masters in the forest. They are well prepared. However, the clothes on these thousands of soul masters are not consistent with those of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. "Tiandou Royal soul division?" The whole man was stunned. Why is Tiandou Royal soul division here?! If we want to secretly mobilize so many people to ambush here, we can''t do it in a day or two. Their spies also pay attention to the activities of Tiandou City, Qibao liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. At that moment, the word "conspiracy" appeared in Douluo''s mind. Is there a traitor in the high level? Who? Salas? The first one he doubted was not others, but Salas, who was in charge of all of them in name, because Salas was the first to know all this, and more importantly, he was once a loyal member of the papal family. However, no matter what... This is not the time to settle accounts after autumn. The golden lion, which is transformed by the wild lion Douluo, rushes towards the position of Tiandou Royal soul division with a slight jump. As long as these people are defeated, the troops of the martial spirit hall can drive straight in. Who would have thought that as soon as he jumped into the air, there was a strange noise coming from the nearby woods. "Hiss!" A short, rapid voice. The Golden Lion turned his head and looked to the right. In his eyes, he saw a huge python, green and emerald. The eyes of the snake were cold, and the Yellow inverted pupil was even more chilling. Blue scale snake?! There was a flash of amazement in the golden lion''s eyes, and he was bitten by the jade phosphorus snake emperor, who was transformed by Dugu Bo, and fell to the ground. Boom! Two monsters fell to the ground and made a loud noise. Countless trees were crushed and collapsed by their huge bodies. The blue phosphorus snake king bit the neck of the Golden Lion and kept pestering. The golden lion was so angry that he grabbed the green phosphorus snake king with his claws. The snake king of blue phosphorus noticed that it was wrong and quickly withdrew. His body was standing, half higher than the height of the golden lion, and the sharp fangs in his mouth were dripping venom to the ground, making a hissing corrosive sound. Golden Lion heart suddenly cool half. What should I do if I''m bitten by Dugu Bo? I''m waiting online. I''m in a hurry! ¡­¡­ ahead. In the sky, Yu Yuanzhen''s blue Tyrannosaurus Rex and cyan Falcon are fighting each other. Qingfalcon Douluo''s accomplishments are not low, and he also has a level 95 soul power cultivation. However, when he is faced with a higher level of soul power than him, and his martial spirit is extremely excellent Yu Yuanzhen, he is a little weak. However, blue hawk Falcon has a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is difficult to reach, that is unparalleled speed! The speed of the green hawk falcon is extremely fast, because it is the soul of the sensitive attack class, and there are few souls that can match it in speed. What''s more, the purpose of Qing Falcon Douluo is not to defeat Yu Yuanzhen. As a super Douluo with a level of 96, and the martial spirit is also the strong one of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yu Yuanzhen can also be regarded as the strong one in the mainland of Douluo. Even a level 97 Title Douluo may not be able to defeat him, so the purpose of Qing Falcon Douluo was to delay time from the beginning. Hold down Yu Yuanzhen and defeat the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family! It''s just that what happened next was beyond his expectation. "Salas, you don''t have to hurry!" Green Falcon Douluo angry voice to the following is still hesitating Salas, his soul speed is true, but belongs to the explosive type of soul, can maintain the time is not long. Once seized by Yu Yuanzhen, he may have the risk of falling! Below, Salas looks at the battlefield in front of him, with heavy eyes. Do you want to do it? But will they have a back hand? Looking at the sky, Salas could not help sighing. Suddenly there was a long black gun in his hand, and his breath became more and more deep. Chapter 509 In the woods. Wang Jianyuan looked at Salas''s figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. To be the Lord of Tiandou temple, Salas is not weak. In fact, his soul power has reached level 95, and he is a real super Douluo! As the long black gun appeared in Salas'' hands, an indescribable sense of oppression floated out of him. It was a cold and dead breath! Wang Jian used the eye of exploration to get accurate information! [Name: Salas] Soul power: level 95 Martial spirit: the spear of death and thorns Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red! The nine circles of soul rings rise from Salas'' feet in turn. This temple Lord of Tiandou, who has been in Tiandou city for more than 20 years, is not only a super Douluo with 95 level soul power, but also a super Douluo with 100000 years of soul rings! When the scarlet one hundred thousand year Soul Ring appeared, the tyrannical and bloody smell instantly permeated the whole audience. On the spear of death thorns, there were many delicate and enchanting blood red lines, with the breath of death. "Ho!" Salas held the gun of death thorns and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, there was a loud shout. The long gun in his hand flew out like a black lightning. In the sky, the expression of Yu Yuanzhen, who was fighting with Qing Falcon Douluo, suddenly changed. Salas, who has a soul ring of 100000 years, puts more pressure on him than the slippery green Falcon Douluo. "Don''t worry, Salas, give it to me!" Suddenly, the voice of Wang Jian came into his ears. The forest burst out a white streamer, blocking the road of the spear of death thorns. "Boom!" The two collided, roared and burst, and the terrible air waves pressed down. In the battlefield below, many figures who were fighting were forced to lie on the ground by the strong wind, and looked up at the sky in horror. "Sure enough!" Salas''s face was so gloomy that he looked into the woods not far away. There are really strong men ambushing in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. His guess just now is right! But... Why did the martial spirit just now have an inexplicable sense of familiarity? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere! "Where is the strong here? Dare to fight!" Salas looked at the direction of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family with a gloomy face. His black spear of death bramble in his hand pointed away and yelled. "Bishop Salas is a man of many things." Suddenly, a tall and straight figure came out of the forest and looked at him with a cool smile. "Wang Jian?" When he saw this face, there was a moment of astonishment on Salas'' face, but soon his heart sank. Why is Wang Jian here?! Nowadays, Wang Jian is very popular among the high-level of Wu Hun temple. As early as a few years ago, when the elite competition of senior soul teachers college was held in the whole mainland, Wang Jian made Bi bidong lose face and showed the terrible strength of Tian Xing soul teachers college to Wu Hun temple. This is a powerful force with several titles of Douluo! Since Wang Jian is here, will the other strong men of Tianxing soul teacher college also be here?! Thinking of this, Salas''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes were constantly scanning around, as if a pile of Title Douluo would come out to capture him next moment. Seeing this scene, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t look for bishop Salas. There''s no ambush around." Hearing the words, Salas didn''t say yes. He just looked at Wang Jian with complicated eyes. I remember when I saw Wang Jian for the first time, he felt that Wang Jian was just a little gifted young man, but later what happened in Wuhun city just slapped him in the face. This is not only a slightly gifted young man, but also a mysterious young man. Now it seems that perhaps the exposure of this operation has something to do with this man. Thinking of this, Saras''s eyes were full of murder! The chance they found in the martial spirit hall was destroyed by this man. Damn it! It''s time to kill! "Thorn!" Suddenly, the gun of death thorns in Salas'' hands suddenly disappeared in his hands with the blooming of a black light. Although Wang Jian''s face was indifferent, he was always on guard. Today, although his soul power has reached level 87, and his comprehensive strength is no worse than that of the title Douluo of level 934, among them, level 95 is a watershed, and the existence above this level can be called super Douluo, which naturally has his own reason. At the moment when the spear of death and thorns disappeared, Wang Jian felt the fatal sense of crisis! Seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit continue to send out strong warning, where is it?! above? No, it''s on the left! Seeing and hearing on the left suddenly beat like a needle! Wang Jianwei took a breath, the ruler in his hand suddenly drew a line forward, and the gun of death thorns that came through the void was blocked by the golden line. The black body of the gun was cold and cold, and there was a frost like spear on the sharp top. Whew! Saras''s figure suddenly appeared beside the gun of death thorns, holding the end of the gun tightly. The next second, Salas directly turned around the figure, like a ghost around the sword behind him, eyes cold, mercilessly holding the end of the long gun to swing to the sword. The long gun breaks through the air, the sound explosion is unceasing, the space is also tearing, whistling sadly! At the critical moment, Wang Jian gently touched the ground with his toes, and his figure immediately stepped back toward the back space to avoid the blow. Whoo! The long gun''s attack failed, but its blast sounds like a tornado whistling, directly blowing the surrounding fighting soul division far away. Even some soul masters who were close to each other were directly split into two and cut down by the force of the gun! All of a sudden, all over the sky, scarlet dripping! The other soul masters swallowed their saliva, and then fled to the distance in horror, for fear that they would become the cannon fodder in the battle. Among them, the spirit masters who originally belonged to Tiandou temple were a little dull, as if they had known their temple master for the first time. At the moment, Salas was full of cold breath, like Shura coming out of the dead realm, and his expression was even more calm and frightening. Where does it look like the original elegant and deep-seated?! Wang Jian looked at Salas, who was close to him, and his calm eyes looked at each other, and suddenly laughed. "And Bishop Salas, please be merciful!" Chapter 510 War! The whole land of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family turned into a battlefield. The sky roared and the earth roared. No matter you are strong or other soul masters, each of them is fighting hard. The master and others also completed the martial spirit fusion technology, and the huge golden dragon rose up in the eyes of countless people, and killed the blue Falcon chased by the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Green Falcon Douluo was very angry, but he could only hide under the siege of two dragons. However, in the face of the siege of two dragons, even if it was extremely fast, it was a little weak. Blood in the air, residual feather like snow! "Bramble, open!" Salas is fighting with the sword. All of a sudden, Salas stabbed the land of death brambles to the earth, and along the black barrel of death brambles gun, black shadows like snakes spread around quickly. Wang Jian looked at the shadow at his feet and frowned slightly. What''s this? All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the whole person soared into the air. Whoa, whoa! Where the dark shadow was diffused, the shadows that had been flat on the earth suddenly became three-dimensional, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a dark thorn bush. These thorns were bare, and there were no flowers and leaves on the branches, but only cold and shining thorns. Standing in the middle of the black thorns, Saras looked up at the sword flying in the sky. His eyes stopped for a moment on the angel dance behind the sword, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Angel breath?! This is... The soul bone? No, not really! Soon, he pulled out the spear of death thorns which was inserted on the ground, and swung the tip of the spear to the king''s sword. Whew! Whew! The black thorns were like soldiers who ordered and banned them. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air sounded like rain. On the earth, spread hundreds of meters of death thorns launched a sudden stab toward the sky, instantly extended to grow dozens of meters, and continue to grow madly. These dead thorns are like chains wrapped with many iron thorns, and they look particularly ferocious. "Dang!" Wang Jian stops, and the ruler collides with the dead bramble missed by his side, making the sound of gold and iron. "So hard!" Wang Jian looked at the dead brambles by accident, and was awed in his heart. I''m afraid the strength of these iron thorns is not weaker than that of refined iron! Below, Salas holds the gun of death bramble, and his figure is like a ghost, with a death bramble on his toes. "Shua!" A little cold comes first, then the gun goes out like a dragon. The dazzling cold light first blooms in front of the eyes, and behind it is the gun body like a ferocious black dragon, with an unparalleled momentum, like a raging sea. Wang Jian got up and retreated, but it was a little slow. Immediately, a layer of illusory Ying white soul power shield appeared in front of his eyes. When the spear of death bramble pierced the Ying white soul power shield, there was a brief energy roar. Waves of excitement swept across Salas''s face, blowing his hair and tearing his cheek. And he, as usual, calm, and even increased the strength of the hands. With the crisp sound of breaking, the soul power shield in front of Wang Jian suddenly broke. But Wang Jian''s face was still indifferent. With the twinkling of soul ring, there were several more golden light curtains around Salas, which surrounded him. "Huh?" Saras''s face changed and he took back his gun. His eyes twinkled. The hand holding the end of the long gun suddenly changed, and directly moved up the gun body to hold the middle of the long gun. Drink! A deep drink came from his mouth, and his long gun stabbed forward. There was no indestructible force to stop him, even he didn''t feel the power of anti shock, but the long gun in his hand stopped when he stabbed the light screen in front of him. Wang Jian looked at him calmly and his lips moved. Because he was too far away, Salas didn''t hear what Wang Jian was saying, but soon his eyes were attracted by the virtual shadow behind Wang Jian. The virtual shadow couldn''t see the shape clearly, but suddenly pulled the imaginary bow and arrow in his hand, and only heard a startling sound. Suddenly, a sharp arrow was shot from the bow without any arrows, and the target was on Salas. In the narrow space, Salas could not avoid at all! The crisis seemed to come in an instant. Salas''s face was uncertain. He gritted his teeth and waved his long gun. However, in the narrow space, there is no room for the long gun to be used. The golden light curtain limits the use of the long gun, Poof! The arrow went through Salas'' arm. The dazzling blood shot out, instantly dyed the gun of death thorns in Salas'' hands. Suddenly, Wang Jian suddenly found that the dead thorns around him seemed to be dyed red and became more and more enchanting. Bang! The effect of painting the earth as a prison disappears, and the golden light screen is broken. The dead brambles around suddenly and madly stabbed Wang Jian, not only faster and faster, but also in the process, they seemed to be growing and becoming stronger and stronger. Wang Jian''s face changed slightly and his figure suddenly retreated. But in front of these dead brambles, as if they had eyes, they were chasing Wang Jian crazily. Shua! A dead bramble suddenly stabbed through his back. Wang Jian couldn''t avoid it for a moment. He was cut a bloody hole by the sharp thorn on his back. Hiss!! Nima, it hurts! Wang Jian suddenly widened his eyes, and his whole face became distorted because of the pain. No, no! Wang Jian suddenly noticed something was wrong. It seemed that there was something in the wound behind him that wanted to drill into his body along the wound. It was itchy and painful! This kind of thing is cold and pale, like the ice that doesn''t melt. This is... Dead breath?! Wang Jian''s eyes moved and his momentum changed. The breath full of nature and vitality began to emanate from Wang Jian. The itching feeling behind him disappeared, and the dead thorns around him seemed to be shaking and struggling. "The breath of life?" Salas looked at Wang Jian with an ugly face and scolded him in his heart. What kind of soul master is this guy?! From what he has seen and heard, this guy is not a normal soul master at all. His abilities are so strange that he is not a normal soul master at all! Just ask, which soul Douluo can get benefits in the hands of super Douluo?! On the sky, the dead brambles are waving randomly. These brambles, like iron chains, break through the air and send out heartbreaking sounds. There were bright green light spots around Wang Jian, as well as the air of death as black as ink. The two collide constantly, and the sound of hissing comes out. Salas clenched the gun in his hand, and the scarlet ring of soul began to light up. Chapter 511 The scarlet light shone everywhere, as thick as blood. Blood color represents disaster, and in the hands of Title Douluo, it represents unparalleled destructive power and power. This... Can also be said to be a symbol of power. Salas'' 100000 year Soul Ring shines to the extreme, and people on the battlefield are inevitably affected by it. No matter which soul division dares not ignore the power that 100000 year soul ring can erupt and represent. This is the real terror! Even Wang Jian can''t ignore it! All over the sky, the dead thorns are dancing wildly, blocking the sky and the sun, emitting a black death. Not only does the light in the whole world seem to become dim, but also the temperature seems to be declining rapidly. Salas is holding the black spear of death thorns. There are strange blood lines on the spear. It looks very strange! "Death Salas''s hair is also flying wantonly, but his eyes are very bright, and a deep voice comes out of his mouth. "Thorns!" The death brambles flying all over the sky are reflected behind Salas. They are like black Python full of spines, with high posture and ferocious face "Release!" As soon as the words fell, the spear of death thorns in Salas''s hand was in full bloom like a budding flower. Starting from the sharp tip of the gun, the gun body was divided into dozens of petals, sharp and slender. And in the center of the flower of thorns, it is not the existence of stamens, but a bunch of monstrous blood colored thorns. They grow up crazily and mingle with the dead thorns around Salas. Bang! Bang! On the earth, within a radius of 1000 meters, one after another of the death brambles suddenly came out from under the earth, devouring everything around them like an evil python. Many elusive soul masters were entangled by these death brambles. As the thorny death brambles caressed their bodies, there was a terrible cry on the battlefield! In the sky, death brambles attack Wang Jian. Their speed was unbelievable, and they were extremely agile. When Wang Jian dodged quickly, other dead thorns had blocked his other way out. "Shua!" The thorns of death break through the sky like chains across the sky, with sharp iron thorns on them. In a moment, Wang Jian was surrounded by the dead brambles. On top of the black dead brambles, there were red dead brambles that were as scarlet as blood and living creatures. They are like the giant python hovering on the iron chain, hissing and spitting snake letters, looking at Wang Jian coldly. "That''s interesting." Looking around, Wang Jian suddenly laughed and took a deep breath. It''s worthy to say that it''s the super Douluo with the Soul Ring of 100000 years. This kind of power is really beyond imagination. Outside, one after another black death brambles are constantly blocking the way out of Wang Jian. One layer after another, all the way out of Wang Jian are blocked. Wang Jian tried to test the strength of these dead thorns with a vertical split. But found a tens of meters long streamer cut down, only the nearest ten meters of dead thorns were cut off, the distance of those dead thorns just suffered a little damage. The strength of these dead thorns is beyond imagination! And this dead bramble has laid a range of nearly 1000 meters! Looks like this is a dead end? Now beyond the death thorn cage, at least that''s what Salas thinks. Looking at the huge black cage in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on Salas''s slightly tired face. I''m stuck at last! Yu Yuanzhen, who was fighting in the sky, and the master''s face could not help showing anxiety. Doyle was relieved. "Don''t worry about me, I have a way." Soon, Yu Yuanzhen and the Master heard the voice of Wang Jian, which made them feel relieved. But just relaxed vigilance''s green Falcon Douluo actually is suddenly dodges is inferior, is hit by the golden saint dragon spits out the Golden Dragon inflammation. Death is the cage of thorns. Wang Jian took a deep breath and looked at the card in his hand. In the card, there is a magnificent and amazing flame lotus. The whole flame lotus has five colors and looks very beautiful. Holding the card in his hand, Wang Jian suddenly shot it out. Shua! The card circled and galloped through the distance of tens of meters, then stuck on a dead thorn. Salas''s face is moving. What''s this?! I don''t know why, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and immediately controlled the bloody death bramble to attack Wang Jian. Wang Jian glanced at the blood colored thorns around him and spoke softly. "Solution The card embedded in the thorns of death suddenly began to shine. At first, it was just as weak as a firefly, and soon grew into the size of a bowl of lotus. It looks very unreal, colorful magnificent petals blooming freely, with indescribable beauty. At that moment, Salas''s heart beat fast. He hardly hesitated and turned around and ran! Suddenly, heaven and earth are silent! All the fighting soul division seemed to have a feeling, and they looked at the huge black thorn cage in the sky, with an inexplicable color of fear in their eyes. This kind of strange feeling only exists for a moment, and is soon attracted by the great light, and then... There is a huge earthquake! Boom! The card sealed with the fury lotus of the five color Buddha released his due power, and the whole battlefield was covered in the terrible roar. Five kinds of color magnificent different fire broke out the terrible power! Wang Jian felt close to death at this moment, and he was also desperate to bless the soul shield in front of him. But in front of the terrible flame impact, as if everything will be melted away, the terrible temperature is enough to burn mountains and boil the sea. The soul power shield was shaking violently, and Wang Jian was also swept away by the waves. The terrible temperature first burned her clothes to ashes, then burned his skin, and soon there were chapped cracks. Pain! Indescribable pain! Wang Jian clenched his teeth and his face was extremely ferocious. This time... It''s really a big loss! A layer of illusory flame gauze appeared on his body. Although it could not resist the impact of the five fire lotus, it could also absorb enough heat. The huge mushroom cloud rises from the sky of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. This time, the explosion is much bigger than before. Within a radius of 500 meters, everything is vaporized, within a kilometer, it is turned into scorched earth, and everything within thousands of meters is affected. Wang Jian''s eyes were shining in the fire. Suddenly he sighed, and a dark light came out behind him. Mysterious power enveloped him, time began to reverse! In an instant, his injury suddenly disappeared, even the used soul power was full again, and the whole person''s state became intact again Chapter 512 Dead?! Salas stood at the edge of the kilometer away, facing the oncoming sand and hot waves. Even though the thick shield of soul power had been propped up in front of him, the burning air still made him feel like putting his face by the fire, and the sultry flame was burning his skin. At the moment, there are many people who have the same questions as Salas! Fortunately, when they were fighting, the soul division close to the two men''s battlefield had consciously evacuated to the outside, so not many people were injured when the final fury lotus was in full bloom. Just looking at the scorched earth at the foot of the mountain where the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is located, everyone''s faces are a little numb. On the vast land, the trees have long disappeared. All that can be left is the dark scorched earth and the deep huge pit. The hot breeze is still blowing on the earth, blowing their clothes. However, their hearts are not hot, but extremely cold, with a sincere fear and shudder. This... Is the title Douluo level of Weili? Above the sky! ¡­¡­ The fire cloud is gradually dissipating, and the magnificent blooming flame lotus is gradually becoming pale, with various flame embers falling slowly from the sky. This contains the fire of the sky shaking crisis, now it is particularly magnificent! These flames fall on the ground, fall on the top of the trees, but slowly cling, burning along the stone trees. Salas''s eyes could not help looking a little far away. It seemed that he had heard something about this kind of fire a long time ago. At the moment when he was distracted, there were cheers and... Whispers of fear on the ground. "Great! He''s all right "Under such a terrorist attack, how could he be ok?" "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Hearing this, Saras''s face suddenly changed and looked up at the sky. I saw Wang Jian standing on the void, and the dancing of angels behind him was white and holy. There was illusory light floating out of the wings, and it spread to the vast world. A white dress is better than snow, with a little bit of blood like plum blossom. But the blood spot on the clothes had already dried up. It was the blood spot that Wang Jian had just been bruised by the dead brambles. However, the explosion just now didn''t seem to affect him at all. "How is that possible?" Salas''s eyes murmured. He really didn''t know why Wang Jian survived, but just now, outside the thorn cage, he clearly noticed that Wang Jian had been surrounded by flames. Even if Wang Jian survived because of some means he didn''t know, he shouldn''t have no damage! But now Wang Jian didn''t have the injury he suffered in the roaring explosion just now, and even the corners of his clothes were not damaged and dirty. Zheng! Suddenly, a clear sword sounds between heaven and earth! A sword light, like Qiuhong, flew from the distant sky and chopped toward Salas. Saras''s face suddenly changed, his right hand stretched out, and the thorns in his hand suddenly ran out along his arm, and the twining changed into the spear of death thorns. When! The clear voice spreads in all directions! At the same time, several rainbow lights came from afar and fell on Wang Jian with the power of lightning. Wang Jian was a bit of a hindsight. When he wanted to be alert, he realized that these lights had improved his physical quality, soul power and so on. This is the seven treasures glazed pagoda? In the distance, Ning Fengzhi, who stands aloof, holds the seven treasures glazed Pagoda in his hand, while beside him stands the sword fighting Luo Chenxin. "Ning Feng Zhi! Dust heart Saras gritted his teeth and looked at the two figures in the distance, but his heart had sunk to the bottom. This operation is a complete failure! Ning Fengzhi comes slowly under the protection of sword fight Luo Chenxin, and stops hundreds of meters away from Saras. Ning Fengzhi looks at Saras, and there is a touch of exclamation and deep fear on his face. And the sword fight Luo Chen heart is also full of dignified face. "I didn''t expect bishop Salas to hide so much." Salas''s strength has not been really exposed, but there has been a rumor that Salas is close to the top of the title Douluo realm. However, in the eyes of these big forces, Salas is more inclined to hide his strength. After all, both the Tiandu Temple master and the Xingluo Temple master can be regarded as the feudal officials of the Wuhun hall. They command all the Wuhun halls of an empire, and they are very powerful, even the emperor of the Empire dare not ignore them. In such a position, how can only one soul Douluo sit on the position of the Lord of the temple?! The martial spirit hall has a huge influence. At most, hundouluo is only a cardinal in the martial spirit hall. There is absolutely no such status! So they always treat Salas as Title Douluo, but no one thought that Salas is not only a title Douluo, but also a super Douluo with 100000 years of Soul Ring! No one thought of this, including he Ning Fengzhi! Salas''s face was cold, his hand with the spear of death thorns was tight and tight, and a low voice suddenly spread all over the battlefield. "Everyone, retreat in turn!" "Everyone, kill!" Just after his voice fell, a sudden burst of booze followed all over the battlefield. Saras suddenly turned to look at Wang Jian, and the killing opportunity in his eyes almost overflowed. Wang Jian grinned. Run? It''s not that easy! Eyes dim and sword Douluo look at each other, two people at the same time launched an attack on Salas. Ning Fengzhi also retreats suddenly, looking for a suitable position to assist. The light of Qibao Liuli pagoda falls on Wang Jian and jiandouluo, and soon falls on yuyuanzhen in the sky. As for the master Ning Fengzhi, who can''t help for the time being, he hasn''t reached the level of Qiqiao Linglong heart. Salas was shocked and angry, but Wang Jian and Chen Xin were determined to kill him. Under the siege of them, he quickly revealed his flaws and was forced to escape! Chirp! At this time, the sky suddenly heard a sad cry! The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Golden Dragon captured the green Falcon from the left and right respectively, and the sharp and advantageous force penetrated its body early and tore it to the left and right. All over the sky, blood! Accompanied by a shower of blood from the sky, the wind howls, clouds rolling, heaven and earth for it sad! Green Falcon Douluo, fall! Salas''s face turned pale, and he bit his teeth tightly against the attack of jiandouluo and Wangjian. But his heart is cold. I''m afraid he will die this time At the moment of his despair, suddenly two terrorist attacks attacked Wang Jian and jiandouluo. Chapter 513 These two attacks are particularly timely. "Who?" Sword fight Luo cold face turns a head to look, even if saw a dark ghost to sweep toward this direction quickly. Whew! Jiandouluo almost subconsciously waved the seven kill sword in his hand. A sword light like water suddenly poured out. The silver light was as bright as the nine sky star river. But strangely, this kind of extremely sharp sword light directly penetrated the visitor and flew to the distance. "This is..." Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, ghost?! Thinking of this, his eyes could not help moving slightly towards the rear, and saw the figure walking slowly over the sky. Her face is as beautiful as a flower, and her white robe is embroidered with a bunch of vivid golden chrysanthemums with golden and purple silk thread. The chrysanthemums are charming and moving, and there is a touch of beautiful purple stamens in the middle of the bright golden petals. Yueguan! "I didn''t expect that they were the two hem ha generals!" In addition to Wang Jian, Ning Fengzhi not far away also recognized the person and frowned. Judouluo and guidouluo, as two vicious dogs under the seat of bibidong, almost represent some will of bibidong. Yueguan is holding a blooming golden chrysanthemum in his hand. While his eyes are flowing, his white face looks bright and moving, but it is extremely feminine. He glanced at the situation on the field and his eyes narrowed slightly. "What a nuisance." He sighed softly in his mouth, and then looked at Wang Jian and Ning Feng Zhi. "Lord Ning, President Wang, how about putting it to rest?" Hoo Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and Golden Dragon fell to Wang Jian''s side, waving huge wings and whistling wind. "President Wang, what should we do?" The sound of Yu Yuanzhen came to Wang Jian''s ears. Obviously, he handed the decision to Wang Jian. Wang Jian took a look at the situation on the field. Now there is Salas, the super Douluo, and the ghost and yueguan who just came. Ghost and yueguan, as the most effective two generals under bibidong, are also very strong. These two people are stepping on the existence of level 95! What''s more, the two can join hands to perform the skill of soul fusion. If we really want to talk about it, even the current jiandouluo will be crushed. On their side, there is a magnitude 96 yuyuanzhen, a magnitude 96 jiandouluo, he and the master, as well as Ning Fengzhi, the first assistant soul master in the mainland. It seems that their strength on this side is really outstanding. But If there is a real fight, no matter who is in danger of falling, few people in the whole continent have the confidence to break through the martial spirit fusion skills of the two super fighters. That is to say, if they fight hard, they will probably fall. For the current league, no matter which side of the title Douluo fall will affect the stability of the entire league. Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled. Now is a good opportunity, but there is no absolute grasp. Boom! Just as Wang Jian was thinking, a huge roar came from the top of the mountain where the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family lived. Almost everyone looked in the past. On the top of the mountain soon appeared two huge objects, they seem to be from the other side of the mountain over. Walking in the front is a huge golden lion, it is running in front of some of the bending, and his back is closely followed by a 100 meter long green python, python mouth spit snake letter, eyes cold crazy. All of a sudden, the green Python leaps into the sky and clenches its teeth on the golden lion. The golden lion roared angrily, and no longer ran away blindly. He turned to embrace the green Python''s body with his sharp claws, and opened his mouth to fight with blood for blood and tooth for tooth. The two monsters tore at each other. The golden hair like silk was scattered on the ground, and the scales like Jasper were broken and dropped. With the wounds tearing out, blood splashed on the two giants. There are red blood pouring into the forest to bring rolling vitality, and there are also blood emitting green light to corrode the surrounding plants. In constant biting entanglement, two giants rolled down from the mountain. Yu Yuanzhen looked at all this with a little numbness. He saw that the land of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, which has a history of more than 100 years, was destroyed in the tumbling of two huge objects. No matter the grand hall or the exquisite Pavilion, everything was crushed into ruins. Bang! Finally, the two beasts rolled down to the foot of the mountain. But none of them moved. They were biting each other''s body with fierce eyes. They had no intention to let go. "Jade clan chief, I''m sorry for your change." Looking at the mess of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Wang Jian murmured, and then comforted Yu Yuan Zhen. Yu Yuanzhen tried to squeeze out a smile and said in a relaxed way: "things can be rebuilt when they are gone, as long as the children of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family are still there." Wang Jian was awed. He was a strong man. In the distance, Ning Feng couldn''t see it any more. There were several rainbow lights on the seven treasures glass Pagoda in his hand, which fell on the green python. Green Python''s fierce eyes suddenly bright up, some proud voice way: "damn the old lion, you are finished!" The golden lion is very angry and makes more efforts in his mouth. But compared with the powerful green python, his counterattack seems to become a little weak. Time seems to have come to a standstill. Wang Jian kept silent and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A group of Title Douluo just stood in the air, alert each other, paying attention to each other''s movements. Suddenly, there was a roar from Salas. "Damn it, he wants to delay!" Saras suddenly took out his long gun and stabbed it in the direction of the green python. Moon pass and ghost suddenly wake up. Jiandouluo''s eyes are full of cold light. His seven kill sword is ready to rush to Saras, but suddenly he hears Wang Jian''s exclamation. "Be careful!" At the same time that Salas starts, yueguan suddenly attacks ningfengzhi, who is not protected. All of a sudden, the direction of the seven kill sword in jiandouluo''s hand changed, and the blade pointed to the moon pass. In the face of Saras'' attack, Dugu Bo''s Bi phosphorus snake king could only retreat and let go of the monster he had been biting for a long time. In the face of jiandouluo''s attack, yueguan also dare not hold big, but his face is still with a smile. In this way, death settlement is untied. Wang Jian naturally understood this, and he could not help sighing as he cursed in his heart. "Let it all go!" The voice dropped, and the situation that seemed to have been ignited again was calm again. Chapter 514 Several people in yueguan retreat, but the land of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is in a mess. There are thousands of corpses on the ground. Although it is far from bloody, the strong smell of blood still makes people frown. "Unfortunately..." Wang Jian suddenly sighed. If it wasn''t for the closing of the night, all the people in the martial spirit hall would have died here today. "Hiss, it''s killing me!" Dugu Bo had already taken away his true body, but his body was full of rags and wounds. He sat on the big stone beside him, grinning with pain, applying the medicine with the help of the master. Seeing this, Wang Jian''s eyes moved and threw a bottle of water of life in the past. "Go on!" Dugu Bo''s eyes turned and took the water of life thrown by Wang Jian steadily. He took a look at the green liquid inside. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Jiandao. "The essence of life?" "I''m afraid you''re thinking about farting. Is this injury the essence of your life?" "Cut!" Dugu Bo turned his lips. The water of life is the water of life. It''s better than nothing. He handed the water of life to the master, and said, "take it easy. The yellow lion is like a dog. It hurts me everywhere." The master looked at Dugu Bo strangely. This guy... Did you bite harder just now? He shook his head helplessly and applied the water of life to Dugu Bo''s wound. When the water of life saw the air, the strong breath of life came out. Ning Feng''s eyes moved and asked Wang Jian, "is there anything else? Is it for sale? " "Not for sale!" Wang Jian resolutely refused. Although the spring of life overflows every day, the amount is very small. Even Tianxing soul teacher college itself is far from self-sufficient. Where is the reason for taking out? Seeing that Wang Jian is so decisive, Ning Fengzhi smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything. Soon, someone came to the side of yuyuanzhen. "Master, the statistics have come out." Yu Yuanzhen took the statistics table from the T-Rex family in silence, took a deep breath and began to read it. Soon, he finished reading and handed the statistical table to Wang Jian and others. "According to statistics, the total number of casualties in this battle is more than 5000, and the death toll is about 2000. Among them, more than 1300 belong to Wuhun hall, and about 700 belong to our side. Among them, there are more than 400 children from the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, more than 200 from Tiandou Royal soul division, and more than 100 disciples from Qibao Liuli sect..." Ning Fengzhi was silent for a moment after watching it. Although the family of Qibao Liuli sect had a great career, he was heartbroken by the sudden death of more than 100 disciples, especially when there were two direct descendants of Qibao Liuli sect. "The order goes on. The disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect who died in the war subsidized his family with five hundred gold coins. If there is an elder''s wife and offspring, they will be supported by the Qibao Liuli sect until death or adulthood." "It''s up to my blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family to pay for this." Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhen opened his mouth beside him. He took a deep breath, and then said to the children of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family waiting nearby: "this operation, whether it''s our own disciples or the soul masters of Qibao liulizong and Tiandou Royal soul division, as long as it''s the soul masters who join the battle, the pension or reward will be funded by the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family." "Yes! Master When the son of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family left, Yu Yuanzhen looked up at Ning Fengzhi seriously and said, "this can be regarded as making up for the guilt in my heart, please." The purpose of this operation is to protect the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Although for today''s blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the blood money of more than 700 soul masters is also a great number, Yu Yuanzhen thinks that only in this way can he feel at ease. At the same time, there was sadness in his heart. The original blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is one of the top three families that keep pace with haotianzong and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It has always been proud of the first beast Wuhun family in the mainland. But now the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has fallen to this point. It needs the help of Qibao Liuli sect, the assistant sect of the last three sects. It has to be said that this is a kind of irony. At the peak of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, there were tens of thousands of children and attached soul masters, but now there are only more than 2000. This battle has consumed nearly one fifth of the strength of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Looking at some lonely Yu Yuanzhen, Ning Fengzhi sighed a little and said in a soft voice: "this is the beginning..." Yes, the war only starts today, not ends today! ¡­¡­ At night, heaven fights the palace. "Avalanche, everyone!" Before Tiandou palace, avalanche, the new prince of Tiandou Empire, was dressed in gorgeous clothes to welcome the people, and the etiquette was in place. However, no matter how you look at it, you can feel that the avalanche has a sense of anger, which is far from the original gentle and erudite "xueqinghe". Seeing this, Wang jiannaohai can''t help but come up with an idea. What if xueqinghe was really the emperor of Tiandou Empire? Maybe... Ten thousand years later, the name of Tiandou empire can still be heard. Today, the decline of Tiandou empire is almost inevitable, even including haotianzong, Qibao Liuli Zong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. I just don''t know what will happen to Tianxing soul teacher college. Looking back at the avalanche, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head and laughing. On Chengfu, this man was far from Qianren snow. People with clear eyes can see that avalanche''s hospitality at the moment is to consolidate his position with the strength of their families. Tiandou empire is also in chaos at the moment, especially for the officials of xueqinghe department. Up to now, many of them still don''t want to believe that xueqinghe is the spy of Wuhun temple. The former xueqinghe was a dream like a mirror. Without him, xueqinghe, disguised by Qianren snow, is too charming. She looks gentle, but it gives people a sense of smart and capable. As long as you know something about the avalanche in front of you, you will know what kind of goods it is. By comparison, there is naturally a sense of conflict. Avalanche knows this, but his previous indulgence is just to protect himself. Especially when several brothers died one after another, he decided to stay far away from the throne. And for xueqinghe, the elder brother, he was also unable to avoid it. But God seems to be joking. He thought that there was such a big secret in the simple struggle for the throne. By coincidence, the original high throne fell on him. He also knew that he had no ability to be an emperor, no matter in ability or other aspects. If he wanted to stay in this position, he naturally needed to seek help from all sides. But in front of several people, is the snow night gives him the opportunity! Chapter 515 "Everybody, please!" The avalanche was modest and modest. It not only gives some people a comfortable feeling, but also does not leave the face of Tiandou Royal. I have to say that avalanche is very concerned about this. As one of the two most powerful countries in the whole Douluo continent, Tiandou palace is also full of luxury furnishings. Whether it''s the resplendent dome on the head, the crystal lamp of soul guide hanging everywhere, or the huge column carved with exquisite relief everywhere, it seems that everything is telling... God is rich! At the top of the throne in the palace sits the old snow night emperor, who is much older than many years ago. "Please take your seats." Looking at the three Wangjian people coming in, the snow night emperor''s eyes are very bright, slightly raised his hand. "Thank you They bowed together to show respect, and then sat behind the low table, which had already been prepared, with some fruits and melons on it. After finishing the work, Wang Jian looked around and saw that only five people were seated in the huge palace. The other figures were all graceful maids. After a few people were seated, the dishes were served. "Master Yu, what''s the loss of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family this time?" Hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen said with a gloomy face: "this time our blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has suffered a heavy loss, and more than 400 disciples of the family have been killed and injured!" "More than four hundred?" On a snowy night, the emperor was silent for a moment. The loss of Tiandou Royal soul division, which was sent to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, was more than 200, which was quite a lot. However, compared with the soul master of Tiandou Royal soul master group, the soul master of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is more valuable in his eyes. Let''s not say that the children of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family are much stronger than the soul masters of the same level in strength. Moreover, as far as the strong are concerned, although the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has been in decline, the strong are not few. In addition to Yu Yuanzhen, the owner of the touluo family, there are also several soul touluo and nearly ten soul saints in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. This large number of high-end combat power is the reason why he values the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Although Tiandou Royal soul Division has a large number of people, it is generally only a low-level soul division with few strong ones. This is why he values the seven treasures liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. "I heard that you killed a title Douluo in wuhundian?" For a long time, the emperor asked again on a snowy night, with a touch of interest on his face. "Yes, if you remember correctly, that man was originally the supreme bishop of the main hall of martial spirit in the King City of Silas kingdom. He retired ten years ago." "The supreme bishop of the main hall of the city of kings?" On a snowy night, the emperor murmured alone. That''s quite terrible news. The supreme bishop of the main hall of the city of kings should be a strong man in the early days of soul Douluo. Even in the ten years of retirement, he entered the title Douluo, which was a terrible speed. Not to mention the example of Salas in front of us! Maybe many people in the martial spirit hall have hidden their real strength. This is the most terrible thing. Salas, who has existed in Tiandou empire for many years, is actually a super Douluo level strongman. If this matter does not explode, who will know this? Thinking of this, the emperor took a deep breath on the snowy night, looked around the crowd and said in a calm voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the most dangerous time now. I hope you can unite the front and fight against the martial spirit hall together." "Our Tiandou empire will take all the losses and pensions this time!" "In addition, I will allocate 2 million gold soul coins to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family to cultivate soul masters!" On a snowy night, the voice of the emperor is sonorous and powerful, with resolute confidence! "Besides, President Wang..." Suddenly, on a snowy night, the emperor''s words turned to Wang Jian. Wang Jian, who is bored and distracted, is slightly stunned. He looks at the snow emperor curiously. "Your Majesty, please tell me something." On the snowy night, the skin on the emperor''s face was already a little loose, and there was a pair of eyes that looked very deep on his face covered with ravines. "Can Dean Wang introduce some students to join our Tiandou Royal soul division?" Huh?! Wang Jian frowned imperceptibly, but he soon spread out again and said indifferently, "I''m afraid it''s impossible, your majesty." "The relationship between Tianxing soul teacher college and Wuhun hall is also not good. It can even be said that it is a thorn in the flesh." "In addition, our Tianxing soul master college is at the border of the Empire, which is more dangerous. Therefore, we need the soul master to be on guard. Therefore, the soul master trained by our college in recent years is not likely to flow out." After hearing Wang Jian''s words on a snowy night, the emperor''s face did not change at all. He just took a deep look at Wang Jian and asked again. "With the financial resources of Tianxing soul teacher college, can we support so many soul teachers?" "Of course, your majesty can rest assured." Wang Jian replied calmly. At present, there are six revenue sources in Tianxing soul teacher college. The first is Tianxing fast food restaurant, the second is chain catering, the third is cinema line, the fourth is sponsorship, the fifth is task sharing, and the sixth is imperial subsidy. Together, the annual income of the college can reach about 3 million yuan, which is more than enough to maintain the operation of the college. On the court, the atmosphere was strange and stiff. The emperor was still silent on the snowy night. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. The avalanche, sitting at the top of the next row, carefully looked at the crowd. He seemed nervous and wanted to see something from their faces. However, all the people present were old foxes, and no one would reveal his true thoughts so easily. Tonight''s banquet is said to be a celebration banquet, but in fact it is more like a negotiation of the alliance and a division of some interests. "President Wang..." "Your Majesty." Wang Jian looked up at the snowy night. He didn''t know what the wily guy was thinking. "I''d like to ask you to be the avalanche teacher, OK?" On a snowy night, the emperor raised his head and uttered a sentence that shocked all the people present. "Ha!" Wang Jian is the whole person all dull come down. Back to God, he looked at the snow night seriously, but look at the snow night serious expression also does not look like fraud. But... What kind of brain circuit does this guy have to say that avalanche is now the prince of Tiandou empire. If he became avalanche''s teacher, wouldn''t he become the future imperial teacher?! Chapter 516 Wang Jian''s head is a little confused. On the other hand, although Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Fengzhi were somewhat surprised, they were not too surprised. After they said this on a snowy night, they felt that it was reasonable to record the unexpected. After all, the Tianxing soul teacher college led by Wang Jian is now the overlord of Douluo. What Xueye has done is to win over Wang Jian and Tianxing soul teacher college. In addition to a few of them, the most surprising thing is the avalanche of one of the parties. Snow night had never said these things to him before. He frowned slightly and looked at Wang Jian, a young man who seemed younger than him, muttering in his heart. "I''m sorry, but I''m not very talented. I''m afraid I can''t take on this responsibility." To everyone''s surprise, after thinking for a long time, Wang Jian refused the request of Xueye. Facing everyone''s surprised eyes, Wang Jian''s expression was very calm. If you are a teacher of avalanche, there are many advantages. Let alone the others, the support of Tiandou empire can make Tianxing soul teacher college have no worries about the economy. However, Tiandou empire''s support for Tianxing soul teacher college is dispensable, which is not what Tianxing soul teacher college must have. Moreover, Wang Jian didn''t want Tianxing soul teacher college to have too much relationship with other forces. It was his pursuit to maintain independence and purity. If he really became a teacher of avalanche, it would undoubtedly tie the Tianxing soul teacher college and Tiandou Empire together, which means that if the martial spirit hall launched an attack on Tiandou Empire, then Tianxing soul teacher college would unconditionally stand with Tiandou empire. Because he is the prince''s teacher, he is the future emperor teacher! This is not what he hoped. Tianxing soul teacher college should be an independent college and should not have too many disputes with other forces. This is true of Tiandou Empire, even seven treasures liulizong, and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family! "In that case, let''s do it." Snow night look as usual said, also can''t see whether he is satisfied or not. But as far as Wang Jian thought, he was probably not satisfied. The party was a bit of a breakup. After the meeting, Wang Jian, Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen walked out of the palace together. Breeze from the face, look up to see a silver moon hanging high, sparse stars Lang Lang. "You shouldn''t have refused." All of a sudden, Ning Fengzhi suddenly sighed a little. Wang Jian refuses this. Xueye will be dissatisfied. If it''s just a snowy night, it''s all right. But it also involves the master of Tiandou empire in the next few decades. It''s not worth it to hate them. Wang Jian walked out with a smile and said, "you won''t understand my pursuit." He is not afraid of the snowy night, nor is Tianxing soul Teacher College afraid of Tiandou empire. If it wasn''t for the common enemy, he might not give snow night and others a good look. This is also the reason why he refused the snowy night. The royal family is too complicated and deep-seated. Maybe you think you have taken advantage of it, but they are the ones who have always taken advantage of it. Rather the breeze sends to smell speech tiny a Leng, then lose a smile. In the palace. Looking at the empty hall in front of me on a snowy night, I couldn''t help sighing. Weak, too weak! Today''s Tiandou empire is not only weak, but also weak. Its strength is so strong and its mind is so scheming Will Tiandou Empire decline? I don''t know why, such an idea suddenly appeared in his mind on the snowy night, which scared him. But As soon as he thought about the situation of fighting against the Empire today, the great emperor, who had great talent in the past, could not help sighing and suddenly envied his old opponent Dai Tianhao. Not only is the country rich and the people strong, but also the descendants are excellent. If you remember correctly, the best Prince of Xingluo empire is now in Tianxing soul teacher college, and he is also a disciple of Wang Jian. Huh? In this way, if Dai mubai becomes the emperor of the Xingluo Empire, the sword is the imperial master of the Xingluo Empire? Does it mean that... Wang Jian actually refused for this reason? The snowy night suddenly frowned tightly. If that''s true, is Tianxing soul Teacher College close to Xingluo Empire? "Not good!" Snow night suddenly murmured. "Father, what''s wrong?" Below, the avalanche asked cautiously. Snowy night looked up below, see some shrinking avalanche, brow wrinkled into Sichuan type. It''s really irritating! "In the future, be careful of Tianxing soul teacher college!" Finally, the snow night said. "Be careful... Tianxing soul teacher college?" Some of the avalanche is not clear, so I have doubts in my eyes. "You just need to remember. Of course, you don''t need to worry about all this before you solve the problem of wuhundian." "Oh... Yes!" ¡­¡­ Although the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family is over, it''s not really over. Although no one else has seen the war, the team running south of wuhundian has been seen. Even if thousands of soul masters were killed, the number of soul masters in wuhundian is still amazing. Tianxing soul teacher college, unexpected guests have arrived. "Crazy lion, I advise you not to do that." Several figures stood on the top of the hill outside the village of Jon, overlooking the prosperous town and the students. "Salas, do you think you''ve cleared the suspect?" Crazy lion Douluo turned his head and looked at Salas, but there was no politeness, even the cold tone. "Crazy lion, don''t doubt it. The reason for this failure is that the other party guessed your trace." "But he''s dead!" The lion''s tone was violent and his eyes were fierce. Several people around are silent, indeed... This mistake let the martial spirit hall fall a title Douluo. "I still said that. You''d better not do that!" Salas''s voice also cooled. Yueguan and the ghost looked at the lion at the same time. Yueguan frowned and said, "it''s true. There are more terrible things hidden in Tianxing spirit teacher college. If you do it, we won''t have anyone to help you." "You..." The lion''s eyes are gloomy. But look around, but see around a few people are calm expression, no one seems to be joking. "The strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is far beyond what you see. If you want revenge, our strength is far from enough." "Damn it Crazy lion Douluo gritted his teeth and took a look at Tianxing soul teacher college below, then turned away. Moon pass and ghost and others look at each other with a sigh of relief. They turn around and look at Tianxing ghost teacher college, and there is a flash of fear in their eyes. For the hall of martial spirit, it''s also like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Chapter 517 Tiandou city. The negotiation of several alliances is still going on, which involves the division of responsibilities and interests of all parties, and the process is very cumbersome, These heavenly swords and others live in a high-class restaurant under the name of Qibao Liuli sect. "No matter what we say on snowy night, we will never give the graduates to him." When walking out of the hotel, Wang Jian is still discussing the alliance. When it comes to the conditions mentioned in the snow night, Wang Jian frowns slightly, but his tone is very tough. As for why the snow night insisted on mentioning this condition, they all understood. For any force that has a foothold in Douluo, the most important resource is the soul master. If a force wants to survive in Douluo for a long time, it is necessary to have new soul masters constantly join in! Now, Wang Jian controls the most powerful soul Teacher College in the whole Douluo continent, which is also an inestimable wealth in the eyes of countless people. Why is wuhundian so powerful? It''s because they have the largest group of soul masters in the whole Douluo continent! Over the years, they awakened their military spirits through their duty and brought all kinds of talents among the common people into their arms. As a result, they broke the situation that the mainland was divided up by all kinds of families and sects in the early days, and quickly grew into a giant. It can be said that the martial spirit hall was indeed a praiseworthy force at the beginning. Or the best investors. But just as people can change, so can the hall of martial spirit. The power of the Pope has always been in the hands of the qiandaoliu family. The desire for power has gradually eroded some of them, resulting in the delicate situation of the martial spirit temple. On the other hand, Qian Xunqi, the last Pope, was ambitious in an attempt to unify the mainland. He had a strong desire to control the country. He even did such immoral things as sully his disciples in order to keep bibidong in the hall of martial spirit. Under this situation, the current Pope bibidong has fallen into endless madness, intending to pull the whole martial spirit hall onto the road of destruction. I have to say that this is also the sorrow of the hall of martial spirit. Once it was ruled by two crazy popes, its image of Wei Guangzheng has been covered with dust and questioned by various forces in the realm of the soul master. ¡­¡­ Just walking out of the hotel, Wang Jian suddenly felt something and suddenly turned his head and looked to the right. Immediately, his face suddenly became a little surprised. "Jiangfan?" "Hei hei, Dean, hello teachers!" On the right side of the wall, a dusty young man is standing in the corner of the wall, showing a brilliant smile to the people, white teeth shining in the sun. He wore some ragged clothes, a long sword around his waist, and a hat on his head. He had the flavor of a vagrant. "It''s you, boy!" After patting Jiang Fan on the shoulder, Wang Jian looked up and down and exclaimed, "smelly boy, what do you eat these years, how do you become so strong, and how do you get so dark?" When he left, Jiang Fan was still a young man with endless youthful frivolity. But now, Jiang Fan has become a lot of calm, although it still looks like a slouch, but from the calm eyes, it has become a lot of calm. "Hey, Dean, look at the back!" All of a sudden, Flander came up behind him, and whispered in a strange voice. Back? What''s in the back? Wang Jian turned his head to look behind Jiang Fan and was stunned. Just a few steps away from Jiangfan, there was a girl with bright eyes and white teeth. She looked at him awkwardly, looking timid. Wang Jian''s expression suddenly became strange. Wang Jian turned to look at Jiang Fan and asked, "who is she?" Speaking of this, Jiang Fan scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "well, my girlfriend." What is it? girl friend?! Wang Jian was stunned. He looked at Jiang Fan speechless. He didn''t say anything for a long time. "Cough, what''s the matter with the dean?" Jiang Fan couldn''t stand the gaze of Wang Jian''s incredible eyes. He coughed twice. Isn''t it a girlfriend? What''s so surprising about that. If you think about Tang San and Dai mubai, which of these guys is not young, they find all their girlfriends. Wang Jian slowly returned to his mind and said in a complicated tone: "you are really good!" I''m still single, you son of a bitch! Just at this time, the girl behind Jiang Fan came to Wang Jianshen nervously, bowed slightly and said, "good president, my name is Wu Jiaojiao." "Well!" Wang Jian suddenly felt a little cramped. He felt uncomfortable and looked at Wu Jiaojiao subtly. How to say, why do you suddenly feel like meeting your daughter-in-law?! "By the way, are you waiting for us here?" "Well." Jiang Fan nodded and said, "I heard that you still have Rongrong''s father a few days ago. They went to the new crown prince''s succession ceremony. I''ve been inquiring about your news." "I was caught as a spy!" Suddenly, Wu Jiaojiao behind Jiang Fan suddenly laughed. "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense!" Smell speech, Jiang Fan suddenly some shame annoyed turn head toward Wu Jiaojiao fiercely stare one eye, but Wu Jiaojiao is not afraid, also toward Jiang fan made a face. Seeing this scene, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing heartily. These two guys... Look good. "How do you know each other?" "How do you know each other?" Jiang Fan turned his head, scratched his head and thought about it. He was puzzled and embarrassed. Obviously, he forgot. Seeing this, Wu Jiaojiao clenches her silver teeth behind her and pinches Jiang Fan''s soft meat viciously. Jiang Fan bares her teeth in pain. What a scene of flirting! Wang Jian is sour, and so are the people behind him, even more so than he is. Maybe it''s a golden triangle. Finally, Wu Jiaojiao explained: "we met in a mercenary mission. My family is a businessman, and he is the soul master in charge of security!" Jiang Fan immediately showed a sudden expression, nodded his head and said: "yes, I remember meeting the mountain Bandit on that mission, and then I saved her, and then she wrapped me with a dead face." "Hiss!" Someone suddenly bent down to cover his stomach. Wu Jiaojiao calmly takes back her elbow. Wang Jian looked at the scene with no expression on his face. At the same time, such an idea appeared in his mind. What does this girl like about this guy?! Chapter 518 In his spare time, Wang Jian took a look at Jiang Fan''s current accomplishments with an exploratory eye. The level of soul king was not beyond his expectation. As for Wu Jiaojiao, she is a soul master at the level of soul respect. "What do you want to do with her waiting for me here so long?" Suddenly, Wang Jian squints at Jiang Fan and asks. "Hey hey, that... Dean, can you let her study in our college?" Jiang Fan some embarrassed smile. "You have changed a lot, you little boy!" Wang Jian laughed and shook his head. However, he did not immediately agree. As he insisted, rules are very important. Once broken, it is like a piping levee, there is a risk of collapse at any time. He took a look at the nervous Wu Jiaojiao and said, "it''s impossible to enroll directly. It''s not enough. If he can go through all the admission procedures, it''s not impossible to cut in classes." "Yes Jiang Fan nodded quickly for fear that Wang Jian would repent. He looked back at Wu Jiaojiao, and then picked his eyebrows. He was a little proud. It seemed that there was something hidden in it that Wang Jian didn''t know. Wang Jian didn''t care about these, so he ordered. "You''ll stay in the hotel first, and we''ll go to the palace to do business. You can go back with us after the business is finished." "Good!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, Wang Jian and others returned to the South with the three million gold soul coins given by the snow night. Jon village... No, now it should be said that Jon town is more suitable. The original quiet village has changed its appearance. It is noisy from day to night. "Hiss... This is Jon village?" Seeing the town at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Fan''s jaw almost fell down. He''s only gone for a few years. How has he changed so much?! "Come back in a few years, and you''ll see a city that never comes back." Wang Jian''s face with a touch of pride and pride, looking at the town at the foot of the mountain is also heroic. Wu Jiaojiao, who is following Jiang Fan, is full of surprise and curiosity. "You said that you have been a mercenary in Douluo all these years. Why haven''t you come back to see it?" Suddenly, Wang Jian glanced at Jiangfan road. Jiang Fan said with a dry smile, "it''s not my fault. Every time I carry out a task, either from the south to the north or from the north to the south, I sometimes pass by Blackstone City, but time is so tight that I don''t have time to come back." "By the way, Dean, I suddenly think of something!" "Say it "Not long ago, when I followed the caravan to pass through the official road outside Blackstone City, I felt a lot of strong soul power fluctuations vaguely. It seemed strange to me. Do you think this is the spy of the martial spirit hall?" Huh? "Are you sure?" Jiang Fan quickly nodded and said, "I''m sure I won''t be wrong." Wang Jian frowned slightly and fell into meditation. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, a guard of Tianxing soul division college set out secretly from the back mountain of the college. "The trough! Are you all so strong? " Jiang Fan followed Dai mubai and Oscar, heading for the Southern Star forest. Now all he has in his head are three questions. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?! For the time being, Dai mubai, who has been practicing in the college, has not been overtaken by him. Instead, he has already broken through the spirit emperor and started to advance towards the spirit Saint level. But what surprised him most was Oscar. On the way here, Wang Jian told him that Oscar had the fighting power comparable to the level of soul saint, which immediately made him feel torn in time and space, and let him fall into a state of confusion. what the hell! When can the assistant soul master become such a loser?! "Hey, hey!" Oscar showed a brilliant smile, looked at Jiang Fan contemptuously and said: "boy, you are out of date. The future is the era of science and technology!" Technology? What the hell! "Come on, don''t you two be garrulous. We are carrying out tasks now. We must have discipline in carrying out tasks!" Dai mubai suddenly spoke in a cold voice. Smell speech, two people immediately shut up. "Jiangfan, where do you feel the problem?" "About 30 kilometers away from Blackstone, I can feel a lot of soul masters dormant on that part of the road." Jiang Fan said solemnly. On the way back, he also knew how bad the situation on the mainland had become, and how bad the relationship between Tianxing soul teacher college and wuhundian was. Over the years, although his progress in soul power is not outstanding, his mastery and development of inheritance is further. Now he can listen to the wind! This has led to his amazing growth in perception. "Thirty kilometers out of Blackstone?" Dai mubai''s eyes twinkled. If he didn''t guess wrong, it must be the person of the martial spirit hall. As for the purpose, there''s no need to say more. He looked back. Now the team led by him is the elite of the Academy guard. In addition to his soul emperor, there are also two soul emperors and five soul kings. The others are also strong at the level of soul clan. Among them, there is an elite soul mentor team led by Oscar. It can be said that the strength of the team is quite strong. "Repeat Dai mubai''s voice suddenly came into the ears of all the people in the whole team. "The task given to us by the dean is to explore the approaching distance, quantity and strength composition of the spies in the Wuhun hall." "Our main purpose is not to fight with them, so this operation is mainly to preserve our own strength. Once we meet an invincible enemy, don''t hesitate to retreat immediately. Do you understand?" "Yes Official road outside Blackstone. This is a rare way to connect the north and the south. At a time when the relationship between Wuhun hall and Tiandou empire is becoming increasingly rigid, the inspection between the two is becoming more and more strict, which brings considerable trouble to some businessmen walking in the gray area. As a result, there are more and more merchants on the official road outside Blackstone, which was rarely seen by myself. Although Blackstone city stands on the edge, there are many ways to bypass Blackstone city and enter the official road directly. On a hill beside the official road, several soul masters are dormant in the woods. And standing in their position, you can clearly see everything on the official road below, which can be said to be quite a good observation point. As for the wild forest on the other side of the road, it is the terrible star forest! The so-called supervision work is very boring and boring. In a few days, several soul masters have lost their seriousness at the beginning. When chatting with each other, they pay attention to the official way in the distance. And where they didn''t notice, hundreds of eyes were watching them like hunting wolves. Chapter 519 "There are four people in all, three soul masters and one soul king!" Jiang Fan feels carefully for a moment, then turns back to Dai mubai who is waiting for his news. Dai mubai''s expression suddenly became a little unexpected. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan for a few eyes. He was surprised and asked, "it seems that your progress in recent years is also good." "Cut!" Jiang Fan himself some disdain, sour way: "no matter how progress is not to catch up with you." "Hey Dai mubai smiles and orders in a low voice. "Attention, everyone. Follow the plan made before. The interception team will be in position first!" Behind the team, there are a few soul King led part of the soul began to retreat slowly, with circuitous tactics will be found in front of the spies to encircle. Half a quarter of an hour later, white birds started in the distance. The investigation team of wuhundian, which was stationed in the forest, also found this situation. "What is it?" "It''s probably some kind of wild animal. It''s not unusual that there are such things in this wild mountain." "No, I always feel a little flustered. I''ll go and have a look." "All right, signal early if you have something to do." "Good!" A soul sect in the martial spirit hall team took a deep breath and began to explore the past carefully towards the place where the white bird started. In the distance, Jiang Fan suddenly said, "a man went to the second team. He should have found something unusual." "Now that they have arrived, let''s go too." Dai mubai orders in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ "Ah, Lao Li is getting more and more timid." Looking at the figure that gradually disappeared in the field of vision, some of the remaining people in the martial spirit hall laughed and joked. "Don''t say that. The situation on the mainland is getting worse and worse. It''s right to be careful." It''s the only soul king in Wuhun hall. He looks at the official road at the foot of the mountain and subconsciously glances around. All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and he roared, "ready to fight!" rustle! Suddenly a mountain wind came up in the forest. The leaves rustled and began to sway gently. Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! Dai mubai''s eyes were shining with magical light, and his body was like a vigorous tiger in the mountains. In a flash, he crossed a distance of more than 100 meters and rushed to the team of the martial spirit hall. "The white tiger has changed!" "Shua!" All of a sudden, Dai mubai''s speed was a little faster. In the despairing eyes of several soul masters in the martial spirit hall, he rushed to them, and they didn''t even have time to attach their martial spirits. Bang! Bang! Elbow! Kick! Under Dai mubai''s swift attack, the three soul masters who stayed in the martial spirit hall were defeated in a twinkling of an eye and fell on the ground or tree trunk. They covered their stomachs with pain and couldn''t get up for a long time. In the distance, hunzong of Wuhun hall, who is exploring around carefully, turns back fiercely. His expression suddenly changes. His face is uncertain. After a moment of thinking, he clenches his teeth and turns his head to break through the periphery. His eyes were firm without hesitation. Because he knew that most of the people who stayed there were already in danger. Even if he went back, he would not play any role, so it would be better to bring out the news. But what made him feel despairing was that after running dozens of meters, he suddenly saw figures waiting for him on the ground and among the trees. That pair of eyes like hunting wolves, saw the favorite prey. There was a touch of despair in his eyes and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. ¡­¡­ "Mubai, I asked. There are dozens of teams like them in this official road. The purpose is to monitor the flow of the north and South soul division. In the area near the Wuhun hall, there are even monitoring teams led by hundouluo." Oscar came over and said with a relaxed face. "Hiss, Oscar, you have some bad taste." Jiang Fan looks at Oscar coldly. Although this guy is pretty handsome, he is an obscene rascal. Look what you just did? He forced people to eat his sausage while reciting the soul curse. Jiang Fan and Dai mubai look at the foot of the tree not far away. The soul king of the martial spirit hall still has a big mouthful of sausage in his mouth. His eyes are absent. He looks like he has nothing to love. His stomach is bulging compared with before. I''m afraid I won''t eat sausage for the rest of my life. "Oh..." I don''t know why, Jiang Fan and Dai mubai suddenly have a feeling of retching. In my mind, Oscar''s humble smile just now reappears. "I have a big sausage. Come on, eat it!" "Not bad, not bad. Have another one!" "Oh, no, don''t you?" Someone''s eyes moved down slowly, and then showed a warm smile to the king of Wu soul palace. "To eat, or not to eat?" "Eat? Right, that''s the right choice. I have a big sausage Jiang Fan and Dai mubai''s eyes become a little strange, and they look at Oscar with gloomy eyes. This guy didn''t think that when he gave them sausages, did he?! "Why are you looking at me like this? No matter what the method is, it''s useful. " Oscar is fearless. Anyway, he is not an assistant soul division without any fighting power. On the contrary, no one except Dai mubai has his fighting power, which makes him more confident. Dai mubai doesn''t care about Oscar. He frowns after taking a look at several soul masters who are tied up. Wang Jian didn''t say whether he wanted or didn''t want to be captured, so it was difficult. "Forget it, these guys should be kept first, and the rest should be killed first, so that we don''t have to worry about whether the prisoners are captured or not." Dai mubai whispered. Oscar and Jiang Fan looked at each other and shivered. Dai mubai is so black hearted! "Listen, the dean''s goal is to push Blackstone city south for 100 kilometers, and no spies are allowed to exist in the martial spirit hall. Next, there will be a protracted war. I hope you can keep vigilant and do your best." "The closer it is to the south, the closer it is to the martial spirit hall, and the more dangerous it is. If there is any danger, you must give an alarm in time. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Let''s go!" From the north to the south, Dai mubai began to lead the team to check the strongholds of Wuhun hall. Taking advantage of the number and strength, the task went smoothly, pulling out more than ten strongholds in a row. However, the closer to the south, the greater the pressure. In the woods, Dai mubai and others are dormant. Suddenly, Jiang Fan''s face suddenly changes. He says anxiously, "no, there''s a soul division of the investigation department opposite. They''ve found us!" "Strength!" Dai mubai orders calmly. "One soul saint, more than ten soul masters!" "May I fight, prepare to fight!" Dai Mu white eyes in bloom out of light, roar to say. Chapter 520 Meanwhile, in the woods in the distance. "So many people?" Looking at the north, hunsheng, dressed in a white robe, frowned slightly and felt uneasy. What makes him more alert is that those people seem to be not ordinary people, but soul masters. In this situation, there are hundreds of soul masters going south. No matter how you look at them, you feel that they are not normal. Moreover, the strength of this group of soul masters is generally higher than that of the soul sect, and there is no lack of strong ones at the level of the soul king and the soul emperor. He was almost certain that it was an organized and disciplined existence. "Somebody "My Lord!" There is a soul master waiting respectfully. "Go back to the rear quickly and tell me something''s different here!" "Yes After the soul master left, the spirit saint in white looked at the North''s eyes, stood up and flew out. "The rest come with me!" ¡­¡­ "How about Jiang Fan?" "They are coming towards us." "Location!" "Right in the middle!" "Good!" After getting Jiang Fan''s position information, Oscar suppresses the excitement on his face and takes out his big baby from the storage soul guide. "Soul guide team, get ready!" "Yes Not only Oscar, but also the members of the soul guide team are excited. This should be their first real combat. Other members of the guard are scattered in all directions. When they are alert, they will inevitably look at Oscar and others curiously. As members of the college guard, they also know the existence of the College Soul mentor troops, but they do not know what kind of combat capability the soul mentor troops have. The only thing I know is that the soul mentor army is a big money eater. The members of the soul guide elite team first put on a suit of battle armor quickly. This suit of battle armor is not similar to the battle armor, but the exoskeleton battle armor proposed by Wang Jian. On the whole, there are only some simple joints and limbs, and there is no sealed plate armor structure. This kind of exoskeleton armor only needs to input a certain amount of soul power to stimulate, which can improve the ability of the soul division in speed and strength. After putting on the exoskeleton assisted soul guide, Oscar and others took out their own soul guide and instantly entered the combat state. The virtual sighting device ejects, and there are even wind speed, humidity and other data on the panel that can affect the combat. This is also the result of Wang Jian''s proposal to mix with the Research Institute of higher learning. In the years since its establishment, the Institute of higher studies of hundao has been the best developed Institute of higher studies in Tianxing hunshi college. No matter from the funds invested by researchers or the achievements made in these years, the Institute of higher studies of hundao is the strongest among Tianxing hunshi college. The soul guide elite team is in combat. All the people are silent, looking at the movement in the virtual sight. The soul guide device has been installed on the ground, and it can give a fatal blow to the opposite side just by exciting. Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of surprise. He can''t help whispering to Dai mubai: "Dai mubai, is this really useful?" Dai mubai didn''t really see a soul guide that could kill a soul master of the level of soul saint, so he didn''t know for sure, but he still had some faith in the achievements of the Advanced Research Institute. After all, today''s Institute of higher learning is Wang Jian''s treasure. It''s said that Wang Jian has recently invested nearly a million gold coins into the Institute of higher learning. If the Institute of higher learning does not come up with a result that can satisfy Wang Jian, how can Wang Jian strongly support the Institute of higher learning? "Target person appears!" "Find the target, the LSD is ready!" The cooperation of the soul guide elite team is shown at the moment. Every member of the team performs his own duties without any confusion. At the moment, there is only one goal in their eyes. In the distance, the white spirit Saint looked at the distance and frowned deeper. Are those guys? They found out they were there long ago? But why are they still here? Is there anything they can''t rely on? "Launch!" Oscar suddenly ordered, and the players beside him immediately launched their own soul guide. "Whew!" A soul guided cannonball burst into the air, which surprised the soul saint in white subconsciously, but soon relieved. Because the shell in front of him didn''t look fast, and the orbit was slightly deviated. It was four or five meters away from him. But these still let him feel particularly surprised, what is this in the end? Bang! The psychedelic bomb broke, it seemed silent, and there was no movement. The spirit saint in white picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he meant. He soon noticed that there were two more rays coming towards him in the crowd in the distance. One light is very fast, the other is a little slower. This time the accurate head is quite outstanding. He was ready to dodge, but his body was somehow stiff for a moment. Although the stiffness was soon broken by his powerful soul power, the result was that he missed the time to dodge the first light. What''s going on?! The spirit saint in white was very angry, and suddenly he felt a strong sense of danger. The first extremely fast light hit him and made him feel paralyzed like an electric shock. Not only the body, but also the soul becomes stiff. No! White clothes soul Saint heart rises a fear, subconsciously then looked at that definition to rush to the light. Compared with the first light, the second light is much more terrifying! It was a thick red light, which was as red as blood. Outside the light, there was a violent energy fluctuation and a beating red flame. In the light, there was a terrible smell of destruction. It''s like a blood knife in Asura''s hand. If you don''t see blood, you will never turn back! no The pupil of the Holy Spirit in white was constricted, and the sense of crisis between life and death reached the acme for a moment. At that moment, he wanted to understand everything. The failure of the first attack is intentional, but it is not useless! There is a kind of invisible and tasteless special medicine in the shell, which makes him fall into that instant deadlock. All this is to pave the way for the second attack. In the second attack, the first light is also auxiliary, and all the killing moves are concentrated on the last light. Hateful! The holy eyes of the soul in white looked at the red light rushing towards him, and his face was as pale as paper! "Poof Under the gaze of countless people, the red light directly passed through the chest of the Holy Spirit in white. There was no earth shaking explosion, but it was extremely deadly. It''s like a sharp sword pierced the chest, leaving a hollow wound, along the wound blood gushing out. The red light is gradually dispersing, and the white clothes dyed into red clothes are particularly dazzling Chapter 521 The corpse of the spirit saint in white fell from the air, and "bang" fell to the ground, making a dull sound. On the ground, the spirits of the Wuhun temple have fallen into stagnation. The mountains are quiet and strange. Suddenly, someone reacted and looked at the corpse of the spirit saint in white. His pupils suddenly shrank and his voice trembled. "Dead... Dead?" "Well, how could it be!" "Run! Run For a moment, panic spread among the soul masters in the martial spirit hall, and their fear reached the extreme at the moment, so that the whole mind was in chaos. The heart is beating at a high speed with a plop. When I close my lips, I feel thirsty and my pupils are shaking. There is a question hovering in their mind, that is, what is the light just now?! Why have they never heard of such a quick and terrible weapon before? When they thought that the strange weapon just now could penetrate a strong man of the level of soul Saint so easily, they could hardly restrain their trembling legs. To tell you the truth, Dai mubai and others were also surprised. No one thought that Oscar''s soul guide elite team could break out such a terrible force. Although it also had the reason that the other side despised the enemy, it was enough to show the horror of the soul guide to solve the opposite soul Saint so quickly. On the other side, the soul master of the martial spirit hall began to run away. Dai mubai quickly ordered to pursue him. He rushed in front of him. His eyes are dignified. These soul guides can be said to be the final level killing weapons of Tianxing soul teachers college. Now they can''t be easily exposed in front of my space. "If everyone listens to the order, none of them can be let go!" "Yes The members of the guard jumped out and began to encircle and suppress the members of the martial spirit hall. Jiang Fan opened his mouth wide and turned his head to look at Oscar beside him. He swallowed his saliva. "I said Oscar..." "What?" Oscar turned to look at him with a puzzled look on his face. "That''s a strong one in the level of soul saint. It''s so easy for you to make a breakthrough!" Oscar suddenly, and then he began to laugh, with a bit of satisfaction on his face, and raised his eyebrows towards Jiang Fan. "How to say, it''s not unexpected. After all, in the design, the positioning of this kind of soul guide is to kill the strong at the level of soul saint, but it still needs everyone''s cooperation!" Oscar turned to smile at his players. At the moment, the members of the soul guide elite team are also very excited. Their strength is only around the soul king of the soul sect. They are also very excited and proud to be able to use this kind of cultivation to kill a strong man at the level of soul saint. "Ha ha, Captain! Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for your last shot, we wouldn''t be able to solve the problem. " "Ah! If there is no accurate hit in front of you, how can I hit that soul saint? It''s all your credit. " "No, it''s yours..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Fan stood by quietly, with a subtle look. I stand like this, quietly watching you blow each other. All of a sudden, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the south. The ubiquitous breeze told him that Dai mubai and others were jumping in this direction. What''s going on? Jiang Fan was a little stunned and felt that something was wrong. Soon, he saw some flustered faces, and Dai mubai was among them. "What''s the matter?" Next to the Oscar also saw something wrong, quickly asked Dai mubai. Dai Mu white face some ugliness, roar a way: "come again soul saint, run quickly, I suspect there are other strong behind." "I''ll go!" Jiang Fan suddenly a spirit, quickly turned to Oscar asked: "can you come so soon?" Oscar some depressed said: "no, there''s no time to build up, or run." "Then I''ll take you with me." "No, I have a mushroom sausage!" Under the gaze of Jiang Fan, Oscar himself summoned a mushroom sausage to eat, and his back gave birth to light wings. The whole person soared several meters high. The other members of the soul guide elite team took out their jet soul guides one by one, carried them on their backs and quickly swept toward the north, much faster than other members. "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Oscar in the air looked at the river sail on the ground in surprise. Jiang Fan patted his head and muttered, "I forgot that you are an assistant soul master." "What are you doing? Run!" Dai mubai is already near, looking at the two people who have no action, roaring with black lines all over their heads. ¡­¡­ Less than half a minute after several people left, a soul Saint came up. Looking at the figure in the distance, the Holy Spirit''s eyes were extremely cold. He was preparing to pursue, but he was suddenly attracted by the corpse on the ground. "Mingze?" His face suddenly changed and he fell to the ground. The Holy Spirit in white lies on the ground, his eyes open angrily with shock and unwilling color. There is a huge hole in his chest, and the blood has already flowed out of this hole and covered the surrounding earth. The soul Saint looked at this corpse in shock. With his eyesight, we can see that this is a sign of instant death. But! Among the group of soul masters just now, the one with the highest soul power is just the soul emperor. It''s a question whether they can survive under the hands of a soul saint with their power. How can they have the power to kill a soul saint? Does it mean that there are strong people around him that he doesn''t know?! Shasha ¡« Not far away from the Bush suddenly came a commotion, immediately attracted the eyes of the soul saint. "Who?" He drank coldly, and his soul power was surging. A somewhat embarrassed soul master of the martial spirit hall came out of the bush. His clothes were cut by the sharp thorns of the bush. It seemed that even the beggars on the roadside were inferior. Looking at the soul saint, the man''s eyes were full of crystal and tears. "My Lord!" "Are you the soul master of the martial spirit hall? What just happened here? " The spirit saint''s eyes are fierce and abnormal, and his momentum almost condenses into essence. His brows are tight, eager to know what happened here. "It''s a weapon, a strange weapon! That weapon sent out a ray of light, which directly let Lord Mingze fall! " The tone of the distressed soul master wailed sadly. "A weapon that emits light?" The soul saint is slightly a Leng, then the facial expression has changed quickly. "Isn''t it the soul guide of the combat department, but isn''t it lost?"?! And can kill soul Saint level with one strike... " The soul Saint suddenly widened his eyes and trembled all over! This is definitely a big earthquake. If it is proved that Tianxing soul teacher college is really capable of producing this kind of weapon, it will be a disaster for the martial soul hall, which has the advantage in number. "No, I have to go back and report it to your majesty." The soul Saint thought in his heart, but he turned his head in a daze, staring at a figure not far away from the treetop. The figure''s face was a little impatient, and said without scruples: "that boy really doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Do you still need to send me to do this kind of thing?" The soul saint''s eyes were absent-minded and looked at the figure dully. "Poison... Poison Douluo?" "Oh, I know. It''s good." Dugu Bo showed a bright smile, but it was as cold as winter. Chapter 522 Dean''s office, Tianxing soul teachers college. "That''s about it, but can''t you give it to me in the future?" Dugu Bo looks at Wang Jian in anger. Wang Jian said with a smile: "this is also to let you see if your own research and development is useful?" "More importantly, if you are not satisfied with the amount of funds I have allocated to the Institute, don''t you have to look at the achievements of the Institute?" "Hum!" Dugu Bo snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. This time, he saw the power of the horoscope, which really made him feel less aggrieved. Have to say, the soul guide is really terrible! But... He didn''t give in so easily. "That''s right, but our Institute of higher studies of herbal medicine and botany has not achieved any results. For example, the psychedelic drugs that can inhibit psychic power have achieved good results this time." "So... Does our research institute have to allocate more funds? Among other things, you must give us the capital we can recruit to make Xuanshui pill and shenghun pill, right "You have allocated so much money to the Institute of higher research of soul guide, and everyone over there is very rich. Who will come to our institute if this goes on?" Looking at Dugu Bo''s argument, Wang Jian can''t help laughing again. It seems that Dugu Bo is really integrated here. "Well, I think the Research Institute will approve 200000 gold soul coins, OK?" "Only 200000?" Dugu Bo''s voice suddenly raised a lot. It seemed that he was dissatisfied, but Wang Jian saw the cheering and cheering from his eyes. Wang Jian looked at Dugu Bo speechless and said, "don''t give me a bargain. The researchers in the Institute of soul guidance are dozens of times as many as those in your institute, and they consume a lot of metal. Only in this way can they approve a million gold soul coins. What''s your dissatisfaction?" "Plus you and Tong Lao, plus several research institutes and Yao Tong, there are no ten people in the whole research institute. How much more do you want?" Hearing this, Dugu Boden muttered: "who is too much of money?" Shua! Wang Jianling glances at Dugu Bo, and Dugu Bo cleans up his face. Although Wang Jian seems to be just a soul fighter now, if we really fight with him, we still don''t know who will win. So for Wang Jian, he is more regarded as a strong man of the same level. "One more thing, by the way." "Say it "It''s a pity that the breath of life in the spring of life has been lost. So I want to open a medicine garden around Tianxing lake. What do you think?" "Don''t think about it. You can have the Northeast open space. Don''t move the rest." "That''s fine. I''ll go." With that, Dugu Bo ran away in a hurry. It seemed that he was going to take Tongye to farm. "Why is doudouluo in such a hurry?" After Dugu Bo had just left, Hu Yannian opened the door and came in strangely. "I''ve gone to farm." "Farming?" Hu Yannian was stunned, then shook his head and laughed. Wang Jian looked at Hu Yannian strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hu Yannian nodded and took a deep breath. Then he put some letters on the table in front of Wang Jian and pushed them to him. "You see, I got it this morning." Wang Jian took the letters pushed by Hu Yannian and saw the torn lacquer on the letters and the exquisite and unique marks on the envelopes. These marks were familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. Perhaps seeing the confusion on Wang Jian''s face, Hu Yannian said, "this is a letter from several colleges, such as blazing fire, sacred wind, thunder and Tianshui." It''s them! Wang Jian suddenly, but his eyes are still some accidents, do not understand the purpose of these elements. Why did these colleges suddenly send him a letter? If it''s the elite competition of senior soul teachers colleges in the whole mainland, it will be at least a year and a half. The lacquer had been torn by Hu Yannian. Wang Jian took out the letter directly and began to read it. The time is quiet, and the breeze comes from the Tianxing Lake outside the window, with the unique cool and the fragrance of vegetation. The white clouds in the sky are leisurely, and clusters drift with the current. Hu Yannian didn''t disturb Wang Jian, waiting for him to finish reading the letter quietly. After a long time, Wang Jian put down the letter, his eyes were in a trance, and he felt like a dream. Unconsciously, the influence of Tianxing soul teacher college has been so great. Maybe now Tianxing soul teacher college can be called a leader in the academic field? Slowly put down the letter, Wang Jian was lost in thought. Hu Yannian also knew that the decision could not be made easily, so he sat on the sofa beside him, waiting for Wang Jian''s decision. The purpose of these letters is almost the same. Perhaps several colleges exchanged views before writing this letter. The general meaning of the letter is that the chaotic times are coming, and the academic community should unite. As the most famous elder brother in the academic community, Tianxing soul teachers college should shoulder the responsibility to lead you through the difficulties. The younger brothers are willing to follow the elder brother. I hope the elder brother can come forward to protect the younger brothers. In short, these colleges hope to form a united front College Alliance for the time being. The commander of Tianxing soul teacher college will stand on the United Front with Tianxing soul teacher college, and they will carry out Wang Jian''s orders, but these orders do not include the option of letting them die. "It''s interesting. Is this the beginning of the crisis?" Wang Jian smiles and his eyes twinkle. If you want to say that these four elements colleges are not really weak, the dean is at the level of hundouluo, and because they are elite senior soul teachers colleges, the strength of the students is generally above level 25, and many of them have even stepped into the level of hunzun. If you really want to count up, the strength of several colleges is not bad, but there are also many low-level soul teachers in these colleges, which belong to the type of tasteless food and regretful abandonment. However, there are also many low-level soul masters in Tianxing soul master college, just like those two. "What do you think to do, Dean?" Huyannian inquired. He glanced at the letter in Wang Jian''s hand, and also sighed. A few years ago, when he just joined Tianxing soul teacher college, who could have thought that in just a few years, Tianxing soul teacher college would become a famous force on the whole Douluo continent, and even become the leader of the whole college. Wang Jian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "tell them that five days later, Tianxing soul teacher college will discuss." "Good!" Chapter 523 A few days later "This is Tianxing soul teacher college?" Hovering on the hillside Road, a strange team suddenly stopped, overlooking the town at the foot of the mountain and the nearby Tianxing soul teacher college. "It''s a good place, beautiful scenery." An old woman in a blue dress gave a sigh of admiration. She looked at the prosperous town at the foot of the mountain and the Tianxing soul teacher''s college just across the mountain. "You say... Is Xinghun Normal College as powerful as it is rumored?" Others in the team questioned this. Smell speech, a thin old man said with a smile: "fire Dean, anything is not groundless, and the legend about Tianxing soul teacher college is more and more recently, even if things have a little difference, that is not much." "What''s more, Tianxing soul teacher college is not far away from Wuhun city. In this case, Tianxing soul teacher college still exists safely, which has explained a lot of problems." "At least there must be strength." "That''s right." A big man in the crowd nodded and took a deep breath. Seeing this, the thin old man''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "Dean Lei''s thunder soul teacher college is closely related to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. I heard that the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family had undergone a big change before. Do you have any secret information about Dean Lei?" Shua! After the thin old man''s voice fell, everyone in the team looked at the big man. This burly man is the dean of thunder soul teachers college. His family name is Lei Mingnuo. He can also be regarded as a member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, because his mother comes from the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Yes, the team here is exactly the team from the four colleges who came to Tianxing soul teachers college to discuss the alliance. Qingthin old man is the dean of Shenfeng college, called fengqingyang. The old woman in blue is the dean of Tianshui University. Her name is Shui Enron. As for the old man who was the first to question, he was the dean of blazing fire college. His surname was Huo and his name was Chengping. If you listen to this surname, you can think of fengxiaotian, shuibinger, Huowu and others. They are indeed the elders of these people. Renault said slowly after a slight hesitation: "I know something about it." Other people''s eyes suddenly brightened when they heard the words. After a silent look, they all looked at Renault. There were some familiar figures behind them. At this time, they also quietly raised their ears. Seeing the appearance of several people, Renault was somewhat helpless, but they were all good friends who had been in private for many years, and they knew the root and the bottom of the matter. Moreover, there was no secret about the news, so he began to speak. "Since the wolf ambition of Wuhun hall was exposed, Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall had a bad relationship, and a large number of soul masters of Wuhun hall began to withdraw from Wuhun hall, but they did not return to Wuhun hall, but hid." "Last month, Tiandu held the grand ceremony for the new prince to ascend the throne. The Wuhun hall thought that the interior of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the Qibao Liuli clan was empty, so it decided to raid the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the Qibao Liuli clan. As a result, several families got the news ahead of time and set up an ambush, which exposed the plot of the Wuhun hall." "Hiss, it''s really the hall of martial spirit!" Huo Chengping takes a little breath. Many people have heard about last month''s events, but they are all unconfirmed news. These news have not been frankly announced by both sides, and they are just speculators. But now I know, they can''t help shivering! After all, it was the hall of martial spirit. The most powerful force in the whole mainland was defeated in this way. "Well, more than ten thousand soul masters were used by both sides at that time. It''s said that soul masters are fighting all over the mountains and fields." "More than 10000?" Feng Qingyang looks at Renault with some amazement. "It''s true that the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has the assistance of the seven treasures liulizong and Tiandou royal family, but these are nothing. The most important thing is that there are many Title Douluo in this battle, and even a title Douluo fell from the Wuhun temple!" All the people were shocked when the voice fell! "The title of Douluo has fallen?" Someone in the crowd lost his voice and covered his mouth. Renault looked back at the group of children, who were also the most outstanding young people in several colleges. He said with a bitter smile: "yes, even the title Douluo fell in that battle." The title of Douluo is an unreachable realm for countless soul masters. It can only be attributed to legend. For any soul master, it is their lifelong goal! But in this war, the title of Douluo fell! "Who is Douluo?" Water Enron, the dean of Tianshui University, couldn''t help asking. Renault shook his head and said, "it''s not famous. It''s a title Douluo with a blue Falcon as the soul of martial arts. It''s torn to pieces by the Lord and the Golden Dragon in the golden iron triangle." "Wait! Golden Triangle? It''s said that those people are not in Tianxing soul teacher college? Does this have anything to do with Tianxing soul teacher college? " Feng Qingyang was suddenly surprised and stunned. "Of course, it does matter. After all, this war was led by the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college. That time, there were three titles of Douluo level fighting power in Tianxing soul teacher college!" Renault knew a lot about it, and his tone was a little complicated and amazing. The strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is too terrible. Now there are more than three titles in the whole Douluo mainland. There are only two powerful Douluo level masters. One is the martial spirit hall, and the other is the Xingluo Dai family. Even the seven treasures liulizong family and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family are not as many as the Tianxing soul Teacher College in the number of titles. Of course, this is only in quantity. The two super touluo title winners of Qibao liulizong are not vegetarians, and Ning Fengzhi, the first assistant soul master in the mainland, is not vegetarians either. But even so, others were shocked by the news. For a long time, fengqingyang first woke up. When he looked down at the town again, his eyes became more complicated. I don''t know. Fortunately, after knowing the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college, there was always a feeling of awe in his heart. Perhaps, without feeling it himself, he has acknowledged the status of Tianxing soul Teacher College in the academic circle. Looking at the other two presidents, they look much more solemn. As for the other children, they are more awed, but more curious, because they have more contact with Tianxing soul teacher college than their elders. (PS: it seems that I have seen that several element schools are supported by the next four schools, but the next four schools are in Xingluo and the element school is in Tiandou, so they are not connected.) Chapter 524 "Colleagues, this way, please. The front is the campus of junior class, and the back is the campus of intermediate class and advanced class." With Hu Yannian, the people of element college climbed over the ridge and stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast grassland below. With the wind blowing, grass waves are like tides. In the distance, various kinds of colorful colors can be seen on the island in the middle of the lake. Cobblestone roads meander on the grassland. There are exquisite crystal lamps on both sides of the road. The northernmost part, near the forest, is the majestic back campus of the college, with four tall and towering towers facing the sky and dense windows below. Near the lake, there is also a very lively arena. As far as the forest is concerned, it seems that there are various buildings behind it, which is a little mysterious. "It''s so big!" Huowu opened her eyes and looked at the Tianxing soul Teacher College in front of her. She felt a little incredible. If you want to say that the blazing fire college is not bad. Why does this contrast make her feel so bad all of a sudden?! "The most important thing is not to be big, but to be many!" Fengxiaotian stood beside the fire dance, also some exclamation in his eyes, but his view is different from the fire dance. All the way from the front, in addition to the big, the biggest feeling for him is that there are many people. Whether it is in the small town or in front of him, the scattered Tianxing soul teacher college is estimated to be more than the total number of people in Shenfeng college! "Not bad!" Huo Chengping asked the front Hu Yannian: "President Hu Yan, how many people are there in your hospital now?" Hu Yannian hesitated a little, then stroked his beard and said hesitantly, "about 4000." All of you: -- "More than four thousand?! Is it true or not? " Fire Dance smell speech, eyes full of color of doubt. Huo Chengping''s face changed slightly. He said angrily: "don''t be rude!" In fire Chengping''s scolding, although Huowu shrinks her neck, she still refuses to accept it and looks at her grandfather angrily. That''s what it is! Seeing this, Hu Yannian immediately explained with a smile: "this is only the total number of students in our college, not the number of students. If we only count the students, it will only be more than 2500." "Well?" Several presidents looked at each other. Feng Qingyang couldn''t help asking, "in that case, what about the rest of the people in your hospital? Aren''t they all mentors? " "Of course not. Some of the rest are tutors, some are researchers, and most of them are academy guards. They are the armed forces of our academy." All the people in the element college were stunned. Are you sure you''re still a soul school?! More than 4000 people get rid of more than 2500 people, and at least 1500 people are left? Even if we remove some tutors and so-called researchers, the number of people left is at least 1000. You have a soul division college with more than one thousand soul division troops, or are they not human?! Huowu fengxiaotian and others look at their elders, and the emotions in their eyes are a little complicated, while the deans of several soul teachers'' colleges who are aware of their descendants'' eyes all have subtle expressions. Can we blame it? This is obviously abnormal in Tianxing soul master college. Which normal soul master college has more than 1000 guards, and almost all the college students and tutors are less than 1000. This is normal! However, they are under more pressure. Hu Yannian looked at it quietly, and his mouth turned up slightly. ¡­¡­ President''s Office. "Welcome to Tianxing soul teacher college. Please sit down!" Wang Jian welcomed him with a smile and looked at Hu Yannian in silence. His smile suddenly became stronger. Seeing Wang Jian sitting on the throne, the faces of all the people in the element college look a little complicated. Without him, Wang Jian looks so young that it''s hard to connect him with the most powerful soul master college and the most powerful leader in the mainland. What''s more terrifying is the legendary fighting power of Douluo, who has the title of anti war! When the crowd sat down, Wang Jian also sat down. "I''ve read your proposals. To be honest, I didn''t have the idea of a united front alliance at the beginning. With respect... You are not a help to us, but a burden to us." Wang Jian''s voice fell, and the faces of all the people in the element college were embarrassed. To be honest, although they want to refute it, what Wang Jian said is the fact that it is difficult for them to refute. The strength of Tianxing soul teacher college is not just a statement. They have witnessed a lot with their own eyes. It''s hard to avoid people''s impatience. In this chaotic world, if you want to not be engulfed by the Wuhun hall, you must master the power to fight against the Wuhun hall, and the best way for the soul teachers college is to hold together. If we want to get together, who can be more suitable than Tianxing soul Teacher College as the backbone? As for taking refuge in Wuhun temple... Now who hasn''t seen that the Pope of Wuhun temple is a madman, either go mad with her or calm down. "But... You are old acquaintances, and you are all colleagues in the academic field. It''s not impossible to unite together, but there are no rules. Since we want to unite, we need to make three rules!" "Mr. Wang, please go ahead." Feng Qingyang said with a smile, also know the purpose of Wang Jian. Wang Jian doesn''t care about it either. No matter who is here, they are all smart people. It''s not surprising that they can see through his ideas. As long as the previous ones are done, that is enough. "First, in order to facilitate management, you can move to the surrounding of Tianxing soul teacher college." "Huh?" Feng Qingyang and others frown slightly. Why does it feel like being merged. "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s up to you to decide whether to stay or not when it''s over." Wang Jian said with a faint smile, as for whether you can survive to that time is another matter. Although feel a little strange, but fengqingyang a few people still nodded. "Second, Tianxing soul master college will protect the soul masters below the Second Ring Road, but the soul masters above the second ring road will be incorporated into the battle sequence when necessary." The crowd looked at each other and nodded. "Third, Tianxing soul Teachers College guarantees that it will not take sides. You can supervise, but you can''t touch the management level." "If you agree to the above three, then the cooperation will be happy." "Otherwise, please return home." "Now you have plenty of time to think and think slowly." "No, Dean Wang. We have made up our mind to come here. We agree to all the terms you said." Feng Qingyang seems to be the leader of several colleges, and he should come down without any hesitation. "In that case, the cooperation will be happy!" Smell speech, Wang Jian laughed. Chapter 525 The establishment of the united front of colleges is quiet. In fact, there was a loose organization of College Alliance before, but it didn''t have much effect. At the moment, several colleges have formed a real College Alliance and stood on the United Front. Several element colleges are also big businesses. It takes some time to move or build a temporary residence around Tianxing soul teacher college, but fengxiaotian and others have stayed. Fengxiaotian, Huowu brothers and sisters, shuibinger sisters and Yu Tianxin are all student leaders in several element colleges. They don''t know what the old guys are thinking. Before they leave, they ask Wang Jian to take care of them. Wang Jian naturally didn''t take care of them, so the work fell to others. "Why you fat man? Where are Dai mubai and Oscar? Why don''t you send a handsome guy here? " Huowu wrinkled his nose and looked at Ma Hongjun with disgust. Ma Hongjun has a black line, and fengxiaotian has the same black line. Fengxiaotian touched his nose and said helplessly, "can''t I have this handsome guy by my side?" Fire Dance curled his lips and said, "where is the fragrance of wild flowers at home?" Feng Xiaotian Ma Hongjun glanced at Huowu with disdain and said, "if it wasn''t for binger''s face, I would come to serve you!" As he spoke, he touched something in his arms. "Shua!" Suddenly, bursts of cold from the side of a slim, cool temperament girl body upload, see girl beautiful eyes with frost, pretty face with evil looking at Ma Hongjun, coldly said: "whose sister are you called?" Ma Hongjun is a hippy smile, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, smiling way: "binger sister is born beautiful, always 16 years old, it is inevitable that people will be wrong." "Hee hee Next to shuibing''er, a girl with a similar face suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. Shuibing''er hears the news and turns to stare at shuiyue''er. "That... Brother Hongjun." Standing beside the fire dance, the fire matchless eyes fixed looking at Ma Hongjun''s arms, hesitated for a long time, raised his head and called to Ma Hongjun. "What''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun picked eyebrows and continued to touch the things in his arms. "What''s in your arms?" As if this question had troubled him for a long time, huowushuang finally breathed a sigh of relief after asking this question, but he still looked at Ma Hongjun''s arms, looking dignified and confused. When other people hear this question, they immediately turn their eyes to Ma Hongjun''s arms. In fact, it''s not just fire, but other people have such a doubt all the time. Without him, Ma Hongjun looks very strange in his father''s clothes. If it wasn''t for the wretched fat man''s solitary appearance, they would have suspected that he was a father. Ma Hongjun''s eyes turned, and finally showed the inherent obscene smile. "Hey, hey, do you really want to see it?" "Well!" Fire matchless nodded, eyes particularly curious. The most important thing is that he felt a very complex feeling from the mysterious life in Ma Hongjun''s arms, with inexplicable kindness and inexplicable fear. Other people didn''t speak, but the curiosity in their eyes was also exposed. "If you want to see it, ten gold soul coins for one person!" Ma Hongjun spread his hand and said with a smile. "Ten gold soul coins?! Are you robbing money? " Fire Dance toward Ma Hongjun bares teeth, but is caught by some helpless fengxiaotian. "Lady, lady Huowu turns around and pats fengxiaotian by her hand. She gnashes her teeth and says, "lady, what a fart! Who are you helping fengxiaotian?" "Of course I help you! But... This is a college of others! " Fengxiaotian said wrongly. "Brother Hongjun, are there too many gold soul coins?" At this time, Yu Tianxin also stood up and said helplessly. "You''re from the Tyrannosaurus Rex family?" Ma Hongjun asked curiously. "Well." "In the face of the master, I can give you a free look, but you can''t remember to say it." Yu Tianxin was surprised, but soon nodded. "Come here a little bit. Let''s go over there and have a look." Ma Hongjun walked to the side, but also from time to time looking back vigilantly at Huowu and others, like a thief. Jade Heart with the past, Ma Hongjun carefully opened the corner of the blanket, revealing the little guy inside. This is a golden red bird. It seems that its eyes are closed because it was born not long ago, but its feathers have been shaped, gorgeous and exquisite, and several long feathers can be seen at the end of the bird. "This... This is?" Yu Tianxin lost his voice immediately. Now, the fire dance and others in the distance are more itchy. What the hell is in the dead fat man''s arms?! "Fengxiaotian!" Huowu turns around and stares at him with round eyes. "I see..." Feng Xiaotian takes out some gold coins and throws them to Ma Hongjun. "Dead fat man, here you are!" Fengxiaotian is extremely resentful. Now he is broke. Take oneself and fire dance of, always can''t but give elder brother-in-law of? You can''t leave sister shuibinger behind if you give them. After all, you are a gentleman all your life. However, he was not reconciled to this, so he put some strength into dozens of gold soul coins, and even injected some soul power into some gold soul coins. Ma Hongjun looks at the flying gold soul coin, with a flash of light in his eyes. With a move of his left hand, the golden red flame suddenly across the sky, forming a huge network of flames. Under the control of Ma Hongjun''s subtle soul power, he tightly nets all the gold soul coins, which looks very relaxed. "Ha ha, thank you, brother Feng!" I earned 40 gold soul coins in this way. It''s really beautiful. Ma Hongjun is in full bloom. Look how easy it is to make money. Other people''s expressions are a little dull, they all have insight into the mystery of fengxiaotian''s move, but is Ma Hongjun too relaxed? Yu Tianxin couldn''t help asking: "brother Hongjun, what''s your accomplishments?" "I''m not talented. It''s only level 59." "Level 59?" Fire Dance several people can''t help exclaiming. They are just breaking through the soul king. Most of their soul power is hovering at level 512. What did the fat man eat and rise so fast?! "Cut, what am I? Boss Dai has been to the soul emperor for a long time. It''s estimated that he will attack the soul saint in two years." Ma Hongjun doesn''t look like a big deal. Several people dull for a moment, fire dance is the first to recover, she ran to Ma Hongjun''s arms. "No matter, I want to see what it is now!" Other people smell speech, after a look at each other, pretending to come calmly, but the pace is particularly fast. A few people surround Ma Hongjun, after seeing clearly, Qi Qi falls into dullness. "I''ll go! Fatso, this is not really your son, is it? " Huowu suddenly looks at Ma Hongjun in horror. It must be?! These are all Phoenix! "Roll, roll!" Ma Hongjun is full of black lines. This woman has ruined Laozi''s reputation. Laozi doesn''t even have a girlfriend now! Chapter 526 "I said Ma Hongjun, is this Phoenix?! Where did you get it? " Although spent 50 gold soul coin to be extremely distressed, but can see a real Phoenix to pour not to calculate a loss. If we say that title Douluo is the strong one in legend, then Phoenix and dragon are the real legends. From the record to the present, the figure of the dragon can be said to appear from time to time, but the Phoenix, a legendary creature, only exists in the martial spirit or fantasy biography, and even many people doubt whether the Phoenix really exists. But now they really saw a phoenix! A living Phoenix in its infancy! "All right, all right, go away. Don''t crowd into a pile and affect its breathing. It''s the treasure of our college. If something happens, you can''t compare with him even if you sell your college." Huowu and others were a little annoyed at the news, but after a moment''s careful thinking, they found that what Ma Hongjun said didn''t seem to be false. Compared with Phoenix, a legendary creature, their value may not be as high as Phoenix. This is a sad and helpless fact. In the next few days, Ma Hongjun took a few people to visit Tianxing soul teacher college. Except for some forbidden research sites in the back mountain and Huzhong Island, they have visited almost all the other places. At the same time, several people also have a general understanding of the structure of Tianxing soul teacher college. Compared with their relatively single teaching system, the teaching system of Tianxing soul teachers college is undoubtedly extremely rich. Combat department, auxiliary department, theory department, soul guidance department The teaching staff of Tianxing soul teacher college is also extremely terrible. Along the way, they met many tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college. These tutors generally have the strength of the soul King level. Even the soul emperor and the soul Saint above the soul king are not a few. This kind of terrible power can make other senior soul teacher colleges lose the confidence to compete. You make them feel that the college they were proud of seems not worth mentioning. ¡­¡­ lakeside. A few people chatted all the way and walked along the Bank of Tianxing lake. Recently, a new track has been built along the Tianxing lake, with a total distance of more than 20 kilometers. From time to time, you can see the students working hard and clenching their teeth on the track. The identities of Huowu and others are quite special. Their elders are all managers of the school of elements. In other words, in the future, they are also likely to be managers of the school of elements. The presidents of several school of elements left them here for the purpose of learning and exploring why the school of heavenly spirits is so powerful. Looking at the trainees around Tianxing lake, I can''t help but make them moved. On this day, the style of study of Xinghun teachers college was a little too good. Looking around, the students on the lawn were studying theories, and the students on the lakeside were training hard. There were many people who worked hard. Is this the reason why Tianxing soul teacher college is so powerful?! It''s just a pity that as long as they don''t join the college, they will never feel the magic of the college. They will only watch the students of Tianxing soul Teachers College grow up at an incredible speed from the perspective of passers-by, and they will never guess how they grow up. In the end, the world speaks with talent. Without that kind of magic aura, they can be said to be the same as ordinary people, and Tianxing soul teacher college just gives them an opportunity. "Why? Is that your Dean? Who is the man next to him? " Suddenly, the fire dance, who has been looking at the island in the middle of the lake curiously, suddenly asks. Looking in the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, they could see Wang Jian''s familiar figure. Beside Wang Jian was a girl in a long black dress. "Well... Hey, you know." Ma Hongjun looked at the island in the middle of the lake and turned his head to show a cheap smile. "You mean... Madam Dean?" Fire Dance blinked, especially curious. "You guessed it. I didn''t say anything!" Ma Hongjun denies his righteous words, saying that he will not bear any responsibility and consequences for his previous words. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the island in the middle of the lake. Wang Jian and dark night, who are talking, turn their heads to look at the shore at the same time. With their cultivation and perception, they can''t escape their feelings even if they don''t have to feel every move within a kilometer. "When young people talk, some of them are open-minded." Wang Jian said with an embarrassed smile. "I know." The night glanced at Wang Jian, and his tone was still calm. "Cough, that''s good. Let''s go on to the previous question, have you fully recovered from your injury? " "Well." "That''s good!" Wang Jianmu is bright and energetic. He has a lot of confidence in his heart. Now the dark night has recovered. It can be said that Tianxing soul teacher college is as stable as gold soup. When his cultivation is improved, he will have more confidence in dealing with the martial spirit hall. "What''s special about achieving the demigod level?" Thinking of this, Wang Jian couldn''t help asking curiously. After the achievement of Title Douluo, it is the way to touch the rules. Even after level 95, the improvement of soul master''s strength is reflected in the rules rather than the soul power. Rules can be said to be a combination of their own soul and strength. At the title Douluo level, the application of soul skills is gradually decreasing, but it will not weaken their strength. On the contrary, because of their mastery of rules, each move and each type can be said to integrate the previous soul skills, which can easily burst out stronger strength. "Special place?" The light of the whole island in the middle of the lake seems to be dim, just like falling into the night. "It''s probably that I''m a little more comfortable with the field and do as I please." Looking at the gray world around him, Wang Jian was a little surprised. For this gray space, he really didn''t notice how it appeared, and didn''t feel any difference. It seemed that it was a gray morning in winter, not in the so-called field. After feeling it carefully for a moment, Wang Jianfu asked, "how far do you think you are from Shenzhong?" "Out of reach..." Dim light in the eyes of the dark night, looking at the sky, slowly said: "although my power is much stronger than before, but the boundary between God and mortal is difficult to cross, that is a real detachment." "If there is no God to inherit, it is very difficult to move forward only with one''s own strength, even if one has reached the demigod." "At most, demigod climbs to the highest mountain in the world and reaches out a hand to the distant sky. It''s more difficult to reach the top of the sky than it is from the sea level to where I am now!" Chapter 527 Temple of martial spirit, holy mountain. It is said that the mountain, which was suddenly pulled up on the plain, was left by the angel God himself. According to legend, she left this holy mountain to suppress a God who went astray. She left a statue of her own on the mountain, and also left a legacy of her own. It is said that there is a legacy of the evil god in the holy mountain. However, before that, all this was just a legend, and no one could prove whether the legend was true or not. But bidong saw It was on a desperate morning when she saw that she had no trace of herself. Because of endless resentment and despair, as well as the intention to kill, let her see the existence, also see the legendary space. The sky is gray, and from time to time there will be a flash of bloody thunder. There is no life and green on the earth. There are only gray gravel and endless desert. There are also pale bones buried in the desert. There are lead clouds rolling in the sky, and there has been no sunshine for thousands of days and nights. Bibi Dongpan sat on the desert and suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, she can''t see any elegant taste, and her beautiful face is also covered with ferocious purple black lines, just like a fallen dark angel. Evil, violent, cold! "Complete the fifth test of Luocha God, reward: Luocha magic sickle!" The lead cloud above the sky suddenly split a huge crack. There was no sunlight in the crack, only the blood, thunder and scarlet. A huge magic sickle slowly fell from the air and steadily fell into bibidong''s hands. Behind bibidong''s back, there were eight huge spider legs to help her stand up. The end of the spider legs was slender and sharp, which looked very creepy. After catching the magic sickle, bibidong withdrew from the state of possession of martial spirit. At the same time, the spider legs behind her and the lines on her skin began to disappear. She looks indifferent, can''t see any emotion fluctuation, after standing up, she gently waved the magic sickle in her hand, and the door of space appeared in front of her eyes. Looking back at the dead space, Bibi whispered softly: "is this... My destination?" After the voice fell, bibidong didn''t make any sound or move. She just looked at the dead space for a long time and stepped into the door of space. ¡­¡­ After the grooming, bibidong appeared in the papal hall again in his gorgeous and noble papal uniform. "Your majesty The cardinal, who was in charge of waiting in the papal palace, saluted respectfully. "Has anything important happened recently?" Bibizhong sat at the table, looking at the mountain of documents on the table, and asked the cardinal. Hearing this, the cardinal''s body trembled. "Say it Said bibidon, frowning and glancing at the cardinal. The cardinal shivered, bowed his head and gritted his teeth, and said, "Your holiness, the previous operation in the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family has failed!" "And... Green Falcon Douluo has fallen!" The Pope''s palace was extremely quiet. The cardinal standing in front of bibidon did not dare to breathe, because the power released from bibidon made it difficult for him to move. Bibidong frowned tightly, his beautiful face covered with frost. "Tell me more about it!" "Yes The cardinal breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained to bidong exactly what had happened. "Tianxing soul Teacher College..." Bibidong sighed, and his eyes were a little distant. Her tone sounded very complicated. The Cardinal was puzzled, and she didn''t hear the killing intention or anything from bibidong''s tone. "You mean it was the head of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the golden trio who killed Green Falcon Douluo?" "Yes." "Pass on the order, and you can take action when you lie dormant in the martial spirit Hall of other kingdoms!" The Cardinal was very excited and a little excited. "Yes, sir ¡­¡­ In July, the mainland changed. Many kingdoms and principalities originally belonging to the two empires declared independence, and no longer had any vassal or subordinate relationship with the former Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire were furious at the same time, and the wheel of war began to roll forward, which could not be stopped. All of a sudden, the whole environment on the mainland became a mess. Tianxing hunshi college is located in the southern province of the Empire, next to the kingdom of Barak. Now the kingdom of Barak has declared its independence, and 300000 troops have begun to join the border between the two countries. The border conditions of other kingdoms and principalities are almost the same as here. The war has spread to thousands of families, and the whole continent is filled with the smell of anxiety. The town of Jon. Although the outside world has been surrounded by the atmosphere of war, it has not affected this village hidden in the mountains. Because here is the most powerful soul master college in Douluo, and it is a small town sheltered by thousands of soul masters. Wang Jian stood on the ridge and looked at the town of Jon. He said helplessly: "if we let them know that our Tianxing soul teacher college is the thorn in the eye of the martial spirit hall, I don''t know what will happen." However, it is impossible for the martial spirit hall to find fault. At least what they have to deal with now is Chen Bing''s hundreds of thousands of Tiandou Imperial troops at Lingyun pass. At the foot of the mountain, a figure was slowly coming up, looking at Wang Jian unexpectedly. Wang Jian seemed to feel something. He glanced at it and turned his head. But soon, he turned his head again in consternation. Under the effect of the eye of exploration, there were two bright characters on the head of the figure. [Name: Tang San] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Are you Tang San?" Wang Jian looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of him with a look of disbelief. This NIMA where is the martial spirit awakening, you this is to go to Smecta to move the knife?! What did Tang San look like? Ordinary, ordinary! And now? This is a handsome man with a golden ratio and outstanding appearance. "Dean, do you know it''s me?" Tang San couldn''t help but be surprised. He met many acquaintances along the way, but one didn''t recognize him. Wang Jian sneered: "even if you turn into ashes, I know you!" No, even if you turn into ashes, the eye of exploration will show the ashes of Tang San! Wang Jian patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "you boy, you are taller than me now." Tang San couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 528 "It seems to have grown a lot over the years." Wang Jian looked at Tang San and sighed that he was not surprised by Tang San''s growth. After all, he had seen Tang San''s fate. But fate is very mysterious, because fate is made up of infinite variables. It''s very possible that if you touch it lightly, it will change the world. Although Tang San is the son of fate, it''s hard to change his fate, but subtle changes will come true. Over the years, everyone has grown a lot. "However, your spiritual cultivation has fallen down a lot. Come back and practice well. And... You have evil spirit. You can go to the island in the middle of the lake if you have nothing to do." Tang San couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I can''t hide anything from you." "It''s not difficult for you to feel it. It seems... You''ve been to a wonderful place these years." "And your father, by the way?" Wang Jian suddenly asked strangely. He let go of seeing and hearing, and felt it carefully for a moment, but he didn''t find Tang Hao''s breath. Tang Hao hasn''t come back these years. I think he has been protecting Tang San in the capital of killing. After all, Tang Hao is a man with a mouth and a heart. He can''t just throw Tang San into the capital of killing. "My father is still in haotianzong. Originally he came back with me, but on the way there was something happened in Wuhun hall, so he went back to haotianzong. He should come back a few days in the evening." As he spoke, Tang San''s face felt inexplicable urgency. His eyes looked at Wang Jian, and he wanted to stop talking. Wang Jiao''s heart moved and he couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if you want to see your mother, go quickly. After watching it, don''t forget to go to Houshan animal valley. Where should the little dance be?" Tang San said gratefully, "yes, Dean!" Wang Jian saw Tang Sanyuan off with a silent look. It seems that the world line has already undergone earth shaking changes under the fan of my own butterfly. In this way, I can''t rely on them. "Then... Break through!" Wang Jian took a look at his system panel. This morning, he had reached the limit of level 90. He could charge to a higher level at any time. ¡­¡­ Back mountain forest. After Wang Jian sent a message to the dark night, he found a cave to sit down and silently opened his system panel. With the development of self-cultivation, the help given by the system is becoming less and less. No matter what kinds of tasks and rewards are gradually reduced. Although you can see this familiar system panel every day, it is always like a single game of your own. You can only hang up silently every day without any communication. Super college system! Host: Wang Jian Martial spirit: ruler Soul Power Cultivation: 90 (0%) Soul bone: dance of angels College: Tianxing soul Teacher College School scale: Elite soul Teacher College College aura: 1. Self improvement aura; 2. Endless Aura Aura of self-improvement: if you are in the college and under the aura of self-improvement, the training speed of Tianxing soul teacher college is + 60% (based on the level 10 of congenital soul power). Aura of endless: all teachers and students who share weal and woe with each other or more than 70% of the identity of Tianxing soul teacher college will gain the aura increasing effect if they consume more than half of their soul power in combat state - Soul power recovery + 50%, attack power + 30%, speed + 30%, Defense + 30%, and various resistances + 30%. Special skills: eye of exploration, talent transformation, Buddha''s anger and lotus (three colors), and reincarnation of filthy earth Equipment: wind Kuluo card, Qinglian Dixin fire, falling heart inflammation, Guling cold fire, supreme bone - Sini, seeing and hearing color domineering, Fire Dragon King''s left arm bone, Water Dragon King''s right arm bone. Field: life field, Haoran field College specific skills: Soul power wings College specific skills - Soul shield Item: None Looking at his own property panel, Wang Jian took a deep breath and began to close his eyes. Outside the cave, the figure of Dao Qianli falls on the tree. After taking a look at the cave, she sits down quietly and guards it silently. ¡­¡­ With the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, time flowed away quickly without Wang Jian''s notice. It was more than half a month. It can be said that the outside world has become a mess. Wars of different sizes have broken out between Tiandou Empire and the neighboring countries. The clouds of war seem to have accumulated to the extreme, waiting for the final thunder to fall. However, there is still not much movement in the Wuhun hall. The intelligence agencies of various forces only vaguely investigate that the martial spirit palace is constantly deploying troops. Now tens of thousands of soul masters have gathered in the area under the command of the whole martial spirit city. This is enough to make all forces shudder! No one dares to touch the tiger beard of the Wuhun hall. This is the power and influence of the Wuhun hall! Even now, the martial spirit hall has revealed the ambition of the wolf. Conference Room. "Ladies and gentlemen, the new mainland elite competition of senior soul teachers college is about to be held. What''s your opinion on the Empire putting the competition place in Blackstone city?" As it is not a very important internal meeting, in this meeting, in addition to the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college, there are also several Dean of element College as observers. Huo Chengping, the dean of blazing soul Teachers College, couldn''t help looking back. When he saw the dense head, he could not help feeling numb. Then he sighed. Even if it''s just a cursory look, I''m afraid there are more than 200 tutors in Xinghun Teachers College on this day, right? What a horror! More importantly, almost everyone of these mentors has the strength above the king of soul, and there are not a few of them at the level of emperor of soul and saint of soul. Among these powerful mentors, there are different spiritual styles, including the academic group responsible for teaching, the research group responsible for research, and the combat group responsible for security. The spiritual styles of the three groups can be seen at a glance. Although I''ve heard and seen it before, it''s far less shocking than seeing it with my own eyes. "Hello, old madman, do you think we still have hope to surpass this day''s xinghunshi college?" Fire Chengping turned to the side of the wind Qingyang asked. Qing thin old man fengqingyang also can''t help but smile, indicating fire Chengping to a corner of the meeting room. In that corner, there are more than ten young figures. "That''s the next generation of Tianxing soul teacher college. Do you think there is more hope?" Not only Huo Chengping, but also Renault and others were in a trance. They looked at the energetic young people in the corner, looked at each other, shook their heads and grinned bitterly. This... How to compare? Chapter 529 After the meeting, the tutors of Tianxing soul teacher college came out of the meeting room. We are all talking in twos and threes. Some are talking about the upcoming elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China, some are chatting, and some are discussing work. "Mu Bai, how do you think you should choose the candidates to participate in the competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China?" Hu Yannian walked out of the conference room, followed by Dai mubai. Smell speech, Dai mubai thought for a moment, said: "as far as we Shrek team is concerned, although everyone''s age is still within the rules, but if we Shrek team to go, this competition is too boring." Now almost all the members of the Shrek team are at the level of soul king and soul emperor. It can be said that it is bullying to go to an elite competition of the senior soul Teacher College in the whole mainland. Putting all the members of the Shrek team in a group of competitions with very few even the whole soul sect team can suppress everything. It''s not polite to say that just one team can add up all the other teams! After a pause, Dai mubai said again. "However, this competition must also show the strength and ability of our Tianxing soul teacher college. Now the situation in the whole mainland is very chaotic. The stronger the performance, the more convincing it will be. Therefore, we must win all the competitions cleanly and give great pressure to other teams and the audience!" "We can draw out the younger members of the Tianxing team to form a new team to participate in the competition!" "Take this big game with the old team and the new team!" "After all, we have to give other students a chance to perform." Hu Yannian could not help shaking his head and smiling when he heard the speech. Dai mubai''s words showed great self-confidence, which is because of his strength, so that he has absolute confidence. Shrek team, most of them have stood at the peak of the soul king, more than half of the people have broken through to the level of the soul emperor. There are Yuchen and Shenxin in the Tianxing team who have broken through to the soul emperor. The worst of the others have already entered the level of the soul king. With such talent and strength, they naturally have the capital to be superior to the others. Even if you choose a few, you can win this competition steadily! "If you do what you say, what do you think of the other players?" Dai mubai didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He seemed to have known that Hu Yannian would ask this question and said immediately. "According to the configuration of the broken up teams, they can be selected separately from the required auxiliary departments and other aspects. As for the selection method, they can choose the direct public selection competition, and the level is limited to the soul division above level 40." "Ha ha, not bad!" Hu Yannian nodded with a smile and was quite satisfied with Wang Jian''s successor. Later, several Dean of element college who heard two people talking all the way looked at each other. Huo Chengping sighed weakly: "old madman, can you gather up seven soul masters under the age of 24?" Fengqingyang mouth a smoke, white fire Chengping one eye: "take what to gather together?"? When you think of such existence, it''s clear... " Fengqingyang said half, suddenly some can not go on, and then there is a long silence. Because their so-called genius is as common here as Chinese cabbage! ¡­¡­ Back mountain forest. Step on¡ª¡ª With a slight sound of footsteps, the dark night sitting on the branches of the tree slowly opened its eyes, and the beautiful eyes looking at Wang Jian rippled. Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and was adapting to the light he had not seen for a long time. For a long time, he put down his hand in front of his forehead and looked around. When he saw the graceful figure, he was stunned and then laughed. "You made it?" "Well." Wang Jian nodded and stretched slowly, with a warm smile on his face. Dark night some hesitant way: "you seem a little different." "What''s the difference?" "Temperament!" Although he sat in the middle of the cave for a few days, there was no stain on Wang Jian''s white clothes. I saw him in white, with deep eyes, like an ancient well without waves, and a smile as bright as sunshine on his face. He was very infectious, like a banished immortal in the sky, ethereal and elusive. Wang Jian examined himself and said with a smile, "maybe it''s the influence of the ninth soul skill." Yes, now he is no longer a soul Douluo, but a strong man who has stepped out of the top field of Douluo mainland. He is definitely a legendary title Douluo! After his accomplishments broke through the title of Douluo, the college level also got a corresponding promotion. Just now, a series of system prompts appeared in his mind. "Ding! The college level is upgraded from elite soul teacher college to famous soul teacher college "Ding! Congratulations on your upgrade "Ding! The next level: the first soul Teacher College in mainland China ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Wang Jian didn''t open the upgrade package at the first time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. First, he walked out of the cave. Until he saw the shadow, he unconsciously outlined a smile. "How many days have I been shut up?" "Seven days!" "Seven days? It''s really a long time. Is there anything big happening in the college? " Dark night shook his head, but suddenly it seemed to think of something, and said: "the elite competition of soul teacher college is about to start. This year''s sponsor''s turn is Tiandou empire. They are going to hold this conference in Blackstone city." "Blackstone?" As soon as Wang jianlue thought about it, he did not pay any attention to it. For the present Tianxing soul teacher college, the elite meeting of the mainland''s senior soul teacher college is not something worth mentioning. Just to his surprise, under such a chaotic situation in the mainland, the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland can still be launched, which is quite beyond his expectation. But if you think about it, it''s probably a game at another level. Wang Jian is about to ask some more questions, but he suddenly turns his head to a certain direction with dark night. They looked at each other in silence, and then went to the forest with tacit understanding. In the dark night, a part of the shadow field was randomly spread out to hide their figures. In a flash, they came to a place in the forest. In the woods, some familiar figures are watching around warily, and then quietly throw a folded letter into a tree hole. "It''s her!" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 530 Although the figure was very alert, it was too far to find a hidden semi God level strong man and Title Douluo level strong man. After looking around to make sure there was no one, the figure quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to walk into the college. The next moment, Wang Jian and dark night appeared at the foot of the big tree. Looking at the narrow tree hole in front of him, he frowned slightly at the direction of the figure and asked, "who is she?" Wang Jian''s face was a little complicated. He didn''t say that "the island in the middle of the lake is a field of herbs. Every herb in it can be said to be a wonder of heaven and earth. It''s called fairy grass. Do you see the exchange list hanging at the gate of the back campus? Fairy grass is just a few things hanging in front of it, and... There is often a strong man with the title of Douluo stationed there." "Title... Title Douluo?" Wu Jiaojiao was a little shocked. "Shh! Keep your voice down Hearing Wu Jiaojiao''s voice, Jiang Fan felt numb and asked her to keep her voice down. Although these are not secret to the old students, the college has now issued a clear order, including the research institutes in the back mountain and the island in the middle of the lake. For Wang Jian, he still has a lot of respect. Wu Jiaojiao gradually calmed down and looked at the island in the middle of the lake not far away. Title Douluo, Xiancao, exchange list She has also seen the exchange list of Tianxing soul teacher college. There are many things on it that she can''t understand, but the functions of those things are amazing. This should be one of the reasons why Tianxing soul teacher college is so powerful. And before that, she had also obtained some other information from the Institute of higher studies After separated from Jiang Fan, Wu Jiaojiao strolls around Tianxing soul Teacher College at will, looking around with her smart eyes. I have to say that after seeing and hearing about it, she was really touched by the excellence of Tianxing soul teacher college. In one step, the world changes! Wu Jiao was frozen in the same place, looking at this normal time some different space, there are still all kinds of buildings and plants, but it looks all gray, lost the kind of colorful that the world has. But there was no one around! She swallowed her saliva, her face turned pale, and she was terrified by all this. Soon, a quiet voice came from her ear, which made her body stiff. "Tell me, which faction are you sent from, but you can play this kind of curve strategy to save the country." Wu Jiao Jiao felt frightened and pursed her lips. Turning his head, he saw the figure in his imagination. He was looking at her calmly, and there was a beautiful figure beside him. Chapter 531 Wang Jian''s eyes were a little indifferent and his heart was cold. Wu Jiaojiao was trembling all over. She looked at Wang Jian in fear, and her face became very pale. "The president of the hospital." "Not the dean or anything." Wang Jian walked slowly to Wu Jiaojiao and stopped five or six meters in front of her. The next moment, a set of tables and chairs appeared in front of him, dark as ink. Wang Jian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise, subconsciously slightly looking toward the dark night. The night looked as usual, and there was no change in it. Wang Jian didn''t care about the sun. He sat down on the chair in front of him. After breaking through to the level of demigod, the dark night''s mastery of the shadow field has reached another level, reaching a point where it can create things in the void. The shadow field is the back of the real world, but it may not surpass the existing world. "Sit down!" Looking at the pale girl in front of him, Wang Jian sat down and made a gesture. Wu Jiao Jiao tightly pursed her lips and sat down according to her words. "Tell me, which faction sent you here?" "Dean, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wang Jian calmly looked at Wu Jiaojiao and said, "since you can be sent as a spy, I think you must be a smart man, so there is no need for these unnecessary sophistry, right?" Wu Jiao Jiao''s face was tense and silent. "Well, I''ll be more specific. Even before you and Jiang Fan stroll by the lake, what did you do in the forest of the back mountain?" Wen Yan, Wu Jiaojiao no longer has any fluke. However, although she was pale with deep fear, but she still clenched her teeth tightly without opening her mouth. "If I want you to talk, I have many ways, but I don''t want to use those methods on you, but if you are so stubborn, then you have to bear the consequences." Wang Jian looked at Wu Jiaojiao, still silent. "Well, it seems that you have made up your mind." "Originally, I thought you and Jiang Fan really had some feelings, but now it seems that they are just making fun of each other, isn''t it?" "No, no! My feelings for him are true Wu Jiaojiao finally opened her mouth. Her tone was a little excited. However, when she saw Wang Jian''s calm eyes, she was silent again. "Of course I know your feelings for him are true..." Although the domineering power of seeing and hearing is mainly focused on the direction of perception, and there is not much in-depth development for listening to the soul, but a general rule is ten thousand methods. After continuous development towards the direction of perception, the king sword of listening to the soul also has a vague feeling. When he saw Jiang Fan and Wu Jiaojiao for the first time, he could feel the sincerity between them, which is why he made an exception to agree with Wu Jiaojiao to join the college. "You are an intelligence spy. Maybe it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, but can you understand the influence of what you have caused on Jiang Fan?" "In other words, the punishment of traitors and related personnel in our college." Wang Jian sat on the chair, slightly cocked his legs, crossed his fingers on his knees and looked at Wu Jiaojiao. As for the punishment of the so-called traitors and related personnel, it is naturally unnecessary At least it can be said that this kind of thing will never appear when he controls the Tianxing soul teacher college. He who can see the degree of belonging of all teachers and students will not allow this kind of situation. It doesn''t matter. "It has nothing to do with him..." "It''s not up to me to decide whether it has anything to do with him, it''s up to you!" "Jiang Fan''s talent is good, but if he leaves Tianxing soul teacher college, his growth will undoubtedly be limited, and because of your business, he..." "Dean, please stop..." Wu Jiao Jiao gave a weak wry smile. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and said with a smile: "then say what I want. Maybe I can be lenient to you, even when it never happened..." Wu Jiaojiao''s eyes brightened slightly, then she lowered her head. After hesitating for a long time, she said slowly, "I''m from storm church." "Storm church?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed, and the group of evil spirit division organized. Well, these guys are really brave enough to make a decision on me. "Why do you have the idea of exploring our college?" "At the beginning, we didn''t have it. Everything has to start from the beginning when Jiang Fan took over our task." Once the chatterbox was opened, Wu Jiaojiao did not have any hesitation any more and spoke more smoothly. "At that time, our church delivered a batch of contraband. We were just a weak team under storm church. We didn''t have a strong soul master." "On the road connecting the north and south of the mainland, there are often some wandering free soul division blocking the road and robbing us. After Jiang Fan saved us that time, the leader of our team noticed him. After all, he is young and strong, and let me get close to him..." "But my feelings for Jiang fan are true!" Wu Jiao Jiao suddenly raised her head and said with tears in her eyes. Wang Jian looked at her without expression and said coldly, "so what? So what about fake? It''s true that you used and betrayed him. " Wu Jiao Jiao was stunned for a long time when she heard the speech. Then she sat on the chair and said nothing, looking sad and sad. "Why do you work for storm church?" At this time, the dark night suddenly asked. Wu Jiaojiao whispered, "I don''t want to, but my father is a believer of storm God. I have lived in storm church since I was born." "It was also my father who gave me orders." "Tempest Church... It''s a little annoying grasshopper." Wang Jian''s voice was deep and his eyes were cold. Naturally, he can judge whether Wu Jiaojiao''s words are true or false. It''s not once or twice that he met this storm. It''s not their fault whether it''s Pang Hu or Wu Jiaojiao in front of him. Sometimes, the ignorance of the previous generation will bring the next generation into the abyss. However, some of the next generation can resist, while others can''t. Pang Hu belongs to the former, while Wu Jiaojiao belongs to the latter. "Well, I won''t tell Jiang Fan about this for the time being. You should stay in the college for the time being and don''t go out. Do yourself a good job!" The surrounding space and the two people in front of her disappear slowly. Wu Jiaojiao suddenly thinks of something and stands up quickly. The dark tables and chairs in front of her disappear slowly, and the bright world appears in front of her again. Looking around, Wu Jiaojiao was silent. Her eyes were a little dazed, but her face was a little relieved. Chapter 532 On the top of the tower in the back campus of Tianxing soul Teachers College, two figures stand aloof in the wind, and the breeze blows their clothes. But in other people''s view, they are completely invisible. "What are you going to do?" "Of course, I want to teach them some lessons, but these evil spirit masters'' churches are still frightening. Maybe there are still some evil spirits among them." Wang Jian''s vision is far-reaching, but with a little worry. Shenzhong, even if it''s just a fallen ghost, is enough to scare people. After all, they once mastered the existence of a complete rule, and no one knows how much they still have. Perhaps, it''s not certain that some evil spirits'' residual strength can be comparable to that of the semi gods. The legend about the evil spirit Master is widely spread in the mainland. According to the legend, they offer the necessary things to the evil god, and the evil god will give them some rewards. It can be seen from this that the power of these evil gods is still very strong, otherwise they will not be able to give those crazy people satisfactory rewards. Therefore, these evil spirit masters are not necessarily believers of evil gods, but they absolutely support evil gods. Many years later, spiritualism became rampant. According to Wang Jian''s conjecture, it''s not impossible for Tang San and others to wipe out the whole Douluo continent after they became gods. But there will never be a shortage of lunatics on this continent, and organizations like tempest church or spiritualism will never disappear. Just like that sentence¡ª¡ª Where light does not shine is darkness. On the top of the tower, the yin yang fish flag of Tianxing soul teacher college is fluttering in the wind. Black and white two Yin and yang fish chasing each other, it seems to tell the light, there is no lack of inner evil people, and the evil people are not impossible to have the heart to light. ¡­¡­ Information Department of Tianxing soul teachers college. With Wang Jian''s order, the whole intelligence agency of Tianxing soul teacher college began to work, and the information about storm church began to gather in Tianxing soul teacher college. And Wang Jian, has come to the office. Sitting in the office chair behind the desk, Wang Jian did not open the upgrade package at the first time, but first took a look at the conditions for promoting to the first soul Teacher College in mainland China. This should be his final goal! For this target system, there is only one condition, but it is also very harsh. The only condition is that there will be a strong one above the divine level in the college. If Tianxing soul teacher college will continue to be promoted later, Wang Jian can''t imagine what conditions it will need and what significance it will have. Looking at the system panel, Wang Jian looks a little trance. He looked out of the window at the distant sky. Some white clouds were moving slowly in the sky. The sky above was vast and deep. If he thought about it carefully, he had been in this world for nearly ten years. "Forget it..." Wang Jian suddenly recovered and sighed. "System, open promotion package!" "Ding! The promotion package has been opened. You get the following items -- " [1. Dome type soul guide defense system, rating: Level 12!] [2. Level 3 reward for soul power improvement!] (3) the altar of gods!) Level 4 and level 11 soul guided guns ¡Á 1¡¿ 5. The central token of the College "Oh Leng Leng looked at the reward given by the promotion package for a long time. Wang Jian couldn''t help but utter a low exclamation. "It''s rich enough!" He murmured subconsciously, and then began to check the contents of the gift package one by one. Dome type soul guide defense system! Level 12! Over the years, because Wang Jian Institute has given the soul guidance institute a bunch of basic soul guidance knowledge books, the technology of the Institute has been advancing by leaps and bounds. However, up to now, the research of higher Research Institute of soul guidance is still stuck at level 7, which is only the result of efforts towards the major category of soul guidance weapons and the minor category of light soul guidance guns. It''s not surprising that the research efficiency of soul Guidance Institute of higher learning will be reduced by 100 times if we work hard in the three directions of Defense Department, attack department and auxiliary department at the same time. And level 12 It''s said that this level of soul guide seems to be able to kill the gods. That is to say, if it''s a defensive soul guide, it''s not a god level strongman but can''t be broken? Wang Jian can''t help but feel excited! As we all know, the super power of the world''s war is the most uncontrollable. With this set of defense system, it seems that you don''t have to worry about your home being destroyed by the enemy. The second reward, soul power promotion, has always been an essential part of the gift package, and it''s not surprising. The fourth reward, soul guided cannon, is also a standing reward. At level 11, you should be able to kill demigods. What Wang Jian is most concerned about is the so-called altar of gods and the central token of the academy! [item: Fengshen altar!] [grade: ur] [Description: able to capture the broken deities that already exist in the world, re integrate and inherit them!] [item: College Center token!] [grade: ur] [Description: the college''s inheritance token can control the opening of the college''s aura, altar and exclusive soul skill [inheritance condition: College identity above 95!] Seeing the description of these two things, Wang Jian was dazed for a long time. When he came back, his hands trembled. The altar of gods! Central token! These two things are really interesting. Wang Jian looked at him for a long time and suddenly laughed. Then, he looked at the mysterious and exquisite altar in his hand. The tiny altar was spinning in his hand, and he could not see what was magical about him. However, even Shenzhong may be afraid of him! Because this side of the altar only said that it could capture and integrate the divinity, and did not say that it was just the right God or the evil god. That is to say, there may be more students'' deities in this altar! "System, can you give limits?" "Yes!" "Well, in the case of the same rank of deity, priority should be given to the right deity, followed by the evil deity, and those with weak will can not inherit the evil deity!" "Restriction over!" Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. There are no evil rules in this world. Whether they are evil gods depends on the people who control them. But some rules are too strong and terrifying, such as killing, death, despair and so on. If the people who control them are controlled by them, then all that this God shows is the behavior of evil gods. They will create countless killing and death and despair! Chapter 533 "Dean, we have news!" Su Yun came in from outside, took a deep breath and handed a document to Wang Jian. "What''s the news?" "About the cult!" Wang Jian''s face moved. After taking the documents from Su Yun, he began to look down. Wang Jian was a little surprised when he flipped through the documents in his hand. He asked thoughtfully, "it''s not like you can get the information at random. Where do you come from?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I asked the intelligence department to contact Tiandou royal family, Xingluo royal family and Qibao liulizong. Although the evil God Church has been hiding its whereabouts, these big forces still have some clues." Hearing the speech, Wang Jian said after a moment of silence: "in the future, we should use this mode less. Our college''s information transmission system is too advanced. This is also our card. If we use it often, it will be exposed." Su Yun is slightly a Leng, then solemnly nodded. "It''s my thoughtlessness." After seeing Su Yun nodding, Wang Jian continued to look down at the data in his hand. After reading all the data, he fell into meditation. "The Wanren mountain in the west is really a good place to hide." The Wanren mountains, located in the west of the mainland, are full of magnificent and precipitous peaks, with high mountain roads and few people. It''s said that the mountains there are like blades on the earth, and the time of the rotation of the sun and the moon is dark and distinct. It''s just due to Du Fu''s saying that "the God of nature is beautiful, and the sun and the moon dim the dawn.". The division of power of the whole Douluo continent is like an hourglass. The upper part of the hourglass is Tiandou Empire, the lower part of the hourglass is Xingluo Empire, and the territory of Wuhun city is in the middle of the bottleneck. This can be said to be the division of human gathering places. The left and right sides that contain human development are Wanren mountain range and Xingdou forest. Xingdou forest is because of fierce! Wanren mountain is because of danger! The gathering place of evil spirit masters given by the intelligence is probably in the territory of Sears duchy, the westernmost part of Tiandou empire. The westernmost part of Sears duchy is the next area, and the border of the next area is Wanren mountain range. "It seems necessary to remove some obstacles." Looking at the information, Wang Jian muttered to himself. After all, the evil spirit Master church is a big hidden trouble. It''s a small matter to send spies. What''s more, these guys are a group of lunatics, which can be said to be the most uncertain factor. In such a chaotic world, these guys will definitely fish in troubled waters! Evil spirit masters are representatives of evil chaos. In this war, they will wantonly practice their so-called doctrines, such as darkness, despair, death, tyranny Bring darkness to others Bring death to others Bring them despair The rear is unstable, how to fight in the front! So... This threat must be eradicated! Moreover, it is also a fact to send spies to Tianxing soul teacher college. No, maybe it''s better to use others. What''s more, there are also Pang Hu''s parents. All these make Wang Jian full of disgust to the evil spirit teacher church, which is a group of really dirty people. "Oh, by the way, Dean, I forgot to tell you one more thing." Suddenly, next to Su Yun seems to think of something. "What''s the matter?" With a smile on his face, Su Yun said, "tutor Zhang and tutor Xu are going to get married next week." "Well? Has it finally been made public? " Wang Jian a Leng some accident of say. Many years ago, the relationship between Zhang he and Xu Yu became very popular, but Xu Yu couldn''t make it to his heart, so their affairs have been dragging on. Now they have finally achieved the right result, which can be said to be gratifying. As for Su Yun, Shenyang and others, they have long been married in recent years. "If I can get back, I''ll join their soul power. If I can''t get back, you can transfer a fairy grass from the library to them." "Good!" For the first group of tutors in the college, the benefits and other benefits are far better than others. ¡­¡­ In November, autumn is clear. The Duchy of Sears. The vast Gobi desert is full of desert and sharp gravel. This is the worst place in the whole continent of Douluo, which is in sharp contrast to the vigorous appearance of the Xingdou forest in the West. The fluffy tumblegrass rolled away from his eyes, and Wang Jian''s eyes followed the small town in the distance. "Dean Wang, that''s the sandstone city." Sandstone City, the most western city in the north of the mainland. "Well, it''s hard work. I''ll leave it to you!" Wang Jian looked around for a moment, then turned his head and said to the people beside him with a smile. In addition to him, dark night and Dugu Bo are following him on this trip. The person beside him is a commander of Tiandou Royal soul division. Tiandou Royal soul division, one leader for a thousand people. "Yes The weathered commander in the Gobi Desert hugged Wang Jian gratefully and then turned away without hesitation. The whole person is vigorous and resolute, and the style of being a soldier is revealed. They are a royal soul division stationed in the territory of the Duchy of Sears all the year round. Their purpose is to clean up the evil spirit division organization in the territory of the Duchy of Sears. According to their information, this small city seems to have been occupied by the evil spirit division. "Let''s go, too!" Looking at the small town ahead, Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled. ¡­¡­ After Wang Jian entered the sand stone city, Dugu Bo looked around and said: "although the city is very small, it''s still very troublesome to find out the evil spirit masters hidden in it. I''d better kill them all if I wanted to!" Dugu Bo''s yellow pupils stood up and his eyes were cold. After Wang Jian looked around, he said thoughtfully, "it''s not too bad!" "Well? Are you taking the wrong medicine? " Dugu Bo was surprised. If he followed his previous temperament, it might be possible to do so. But now I have joined Tianxing soul teacher college and become an honorable researcher. My behavior and personality are somewhat restrained. What I just said is just a joke. But... Wang Jian doesn''t look like a joke now! You are definitely not Wang Jian, are you?! Yeah, this guy must have been switched. Just as Dugu Bo looked at Wang Jian with suspicious eyes, Wang Jian suddenly sighed and looked around with solemn eyes. "It seems that there are more evil spirits in it than I imagined." By his side, the dark night also slightly frowned, gently opened the cherry lips and said: "here may have become the base camp of the evil spirit Master." Chapter 534 Dugu Bo looked at them with a confused face and said, "what are you two talking about?" Wang Jian''s face was calm and his eyes were deep. He looked around and said, "a lot of people here are evil spirit masters!" Ah, Le?! Dugu Bo couldn''t help scratching his head. He looked around the city again, but he still couldn''t see anything. He was ignorant. What''s the difference between these people and ordinary people in other cities? Seeing this, Wang Jian glanced at Dugu Bo and felt an impulse to cover his face. You are also a title Douluo. How do you behave? To tell you the truth, although Dugu Bo''s perception ability is not bad, his more in-depth and more subtle exploration is still a little worse. He and dark night, one of them has the power of seeing and hearing, and the other is a semi God level strong man, can feel the special breath from the spirit of martial arts. Evil, tyranny "Let''s find a place to sit down first." Wang Jian looked around. After standing here for a long time, many obscure eyes on the street had turned to them. Since they found a restaurant at random, they went up to the second floor. Sitting on the seat near the roadside, I can only order a few dishes at will and then start to look around. Wang Jian slowly closed his eyes, seeing and hearing color domineering gradually began to release. Soon, this small town fell into his supervision. "Two soul fighters, five soul saints, some soul emperors, some soul kings..." "Oh! That''s really amazing. " Dugu Bo was surprised to hear Wang Jian''s words, but no matter how he looked at them, he didn''t find that the evil spirit Master was there. Although there are a few people who are sensed by him because of their great evil spirit, they are far from meeting the [many] standard mentioned by Wang Jian. After he asked questions, Wang Jian pointed with a smile and said, "do you see the street vendors on this street?" "Well!" Dugu Bo nodded in doubt. "More than half of them are evil spirit masters!" "How could that be?" Dugu Bo looked at Wang Jian with disbelief on his face, and his eyes were dissatisfied. Although he didn''t feel it, he couldn''t make fun of him like this. No matter how they looked or acted, they all looked like ordinary people. What''s more, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of soul power from them. Huh?! Dugu Bo suddenly found something wrong and couldn''t help looking at the vendor below. There is no fluctuation of soul power. Something is wrong! After the awakening of martial spirit, even if the innate soul power is low, with the gradual growth of age, the soul power will gradually increase, even if they don''t take the initiative to practice. But these people almost have no fluctuation of soul power, which is very strange. Anyway, these people should have one or two levels of soul power. How can there be no fluctuation of soul power? "It''s understandable that you can''t see it. The evil spirit Master usually hides as an ordinary person. It''s very difficult for you to see who the evil spirit Master is from the ordinary people, unless... You are a soul master specializing in perception." Step on Just as a few people chatted, footsteps came from the direction of the stairs. It was a calm looking young man who came up, but his face was a little pale. He was not the waiter who had just received them, nor the diner. "Everybody, our leader wants to see you." Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. Is the master coming? "How did you find us?" Dugu Bo asked with interest. "We will pay attention to every stranger who comes into the city, not to mention the strong man like Wang Douluo." A thick color of fear flashed in the young people''s eyes. According to the leader''s words, I''m afraid these people are not the right ones. If title Douluo wants to trouble them He took a deep breath to stabilize himself. "Let''s go!" Wang Jian got up without any hesitation. Or everything is still in their plan. However, on the way to follow the young man, Wang Jian told Dugu Bo to keep alert. As for the dark night, this kind of strong man is not what he needs to worry about. The Lord''s mansion. "Premier Wang, we meet again." The calm looking man smiles at Wang Jian. Unexpectedly, the so-called leader is still an acquaintance. "Hui? It''s you... " Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed. At the beginning, on the way back to make up for Ma Hongjun''s congenital defects, it was this man who led people to ambush him, but the battle didn''t really start, and the two sides just met. "It seems that you are still a thief." Wang Jian has a quiet voice and cold eyes. Hui''s face seemed a little bitter. He said slowly, "Dean Wang, this is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" A cold light flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. No matter whether it was a misunderstanding in his mouth or not, the purpose of his coming this time is to wipe out these cult organizations. As long as he kills them, there must be no mistake. Huh?! Hui felt Wang Jian''s killing intention and surging soul power, and his face suddenly changed. However, he soon regained his calm and chuckled: "it seems that Dean Wang doesn''t want to hear my explanation." "In that case, let''s get to the bottom of the story." His voice fell down, and two people came out of the slant, one for each other, and they killed Dugu Bo in the dark night. At night, Wang Jian glanced at Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked at Hui calmly and said, "play with them first and see if there are any big fish." Dark night nodded, and rushed to own soul division to fight together. These two people are also acquaintances, it is that day with Hui ambush his spirit and Yin. However, Wang Jian remembers that their cultivation at that time was only about soul Douluo, but now it seems that they have broken into the realm of Title Douluo. No wonder they have confidence to fight. "It seems that President Wang''s companion is very strong." Hui looked at the dark night of the battle with Yin with some fear. There was no information about the strength of dark night in their data, and dark night seemed to be a little comfortable in the face of Yin''s attack. The battle for the title of Douluo started, and all the residents in the city turned pale. But compared with the ordinary people at a loss when facing this kind of thing, they obviously know the power of it, and they have to flee away from the battlefield. In an instant, it became an empty city! Here, has become the battlefield! Buzzing¡ª¡ª With the white, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, black nine circle Soul Ring rising, Hui looked at Wang Jian with a smile. "As you wish!" Wang Jian''s eyes said calmly, and nine rings of white soul rings rose under his feet in Hui''s stunned eyes. Chapter 535 Hui looked at Wang Jian''s Soul Ring in amazement. His face was a little ugly and he lost his confidence. A man can lie, but a ring of souls can''t. "Title Douluo!" "What? Do you have any comments? " Wang Jian picks his eyebrows. This guy looks very unconvinced. He narrowed his eyes and jokingly said, "even a cat and a dog like you can achieve Title Douluo. What''s so strange about me becoming Title Douluo?" Hui no longer spoke, his face was gloomy. On the one hand, he was surprised at the speed of Wang Jian''s cultivation, on the other hand, he was surprised at Wang Jian''s soul ring. The shining white light is full of holy and noble atmosphere. It seems that this is not a ten-year soul ring, and no one has ever been able to achieve the title of Douluo under the condition that all martial spirits are ten-year soul rings, which is also impossible in theory. Because the soul ring has a bonus to the later cultivation. It''s hard to imagine if it''s all a ten-year soul ring. Hui''s heart was tight and his face sank. With the "Shua", a crescent knife full of blood appeared on his hand. The blade was like a broken white bone, full of ferocious blood wounds. The blade was as bright and white as the blue sky and silver moon, but now it has a mottled beauty. The next second, Hui killed Wang Jian. The bloodstain demon knife cuts out a moon arc in the sky, and the curved blood red moon arc looks extremely enchanting. At that moment, the smell of stench immediately diffused out. It seems that what comes is not Dao Qi, but a river full of strong blood. Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed and slowly raised his ruler. It seems that there is a strange fragrance of vegetation coming out from the front of the ruler in Wang Jian''s hand. In an instant, the smell of blood in the air disappeared. With a light wave, the white chopping blows towards the blood red arc. Like snow meets the sun, moistening things silently, in the moment of contact, both quietly disappeared in the field of vision. Hui''s face changed again. Drink! A deep drink came out of his mouth, and his whole body rose up in the air, and his disgusting blood rose like smoke, soaring up to 90000 Li, stirring the clouds. The original clear sky suddenly became gray, but another round of bloody moon emerged. Blood moon in the sky, killing intention gradually strong! "That''s interesting!" Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, which seemed to be a kind of field power! Under the blood light, Hui''s face was crazy and ferocious, and his face was full of abnormal laughter. "Blood moon in the sky, kill!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª The blood moon in the sky falls down thin blood colored fog, which is not as light as the fog seen at ordinary times. On the contrary, it is extremely heavy, which seems to contain heavy filth like mud. The blood moon is like a big hole broken on the Tianhe River, and the rolling blood fog sinks down from the sky. The smell of blood, stench, and corrosive power. Originally, there were some grass growing strongly in this extremely bad environment in the town, but when the blood fog touched them, they withered quickly and turned into a dark mass. The other two evil spirit masters'' power increased greatly after they were illuminated by the bloody moonlight, with crazy smiles on their faces and hideous faces! When Dugu Boden was young, his whole life was not good. He looked at the woman who was waving the whip and laughing wildly in front of him, and murmured: "mad, these evil spirit masters are really crazy!" Wang Jian can see that these people are extremely excited at the moment. The power of blood month makes them crazy, and their strength has increased to varying degrees. "Disease The bloodstain demon sword in Hui''s hand dances wildly, and the soul ring on him trembles. Thirteen Dao Qi were waved from the bloodstain demon sword in Hui''s hand and directly penetrated into the space. The calm space seems to have a certain degree of distortion, like the lightning like blood knife gas dyed the world into scarlet. "Boo!" The clear and inaudible sound of space breaking sounded, and the whole thirteen Dao mang chopped at Wang Jian''s body from thirteen angles. Wang Jian''s eyes glanced slightly and read it softly. "Heaven and earth are in harmony!" In the dark, there is an indescribable atmosphere covering the world. Hui saw Wang Jian''s ninth Soul Ring lit up. There seems to be a huge light rising between heaven and earth, which is extremely vast, with indescribable power, and love you. There is no light and heat, but they directly pierce the terror under the cover of the blood moon and melt the blood light. At the same time, there are his thirteen sharp sword Qi! Heaven and earth did not change, and there was no light, but his thirteen Dao Qi disappeared without a trace. Hui is very clear that there is something more between the heaven and the earth. He looked at Wang Jian and turned to look at him. There was a deep look in his indifferent eyes. He was so cold that he could not help shaking. This eye, as if God''s gaze. If he had felt that he was only facing a terrible person before, now he felt that he was fighting against the whole heaven, which made him feel powerless. "When time comes, heaven and earth work together!" With the gentle singing of Wang Jian, there is an inexplicable cohesion between heaven and earth, which makes him feel more and more small. In ancient times, literati felt the world for a moment, a drop in the sea! Today, I feel the same! The blood moon in the sky also trembles in this invisible force, as if meeting some great terror. [the heaven and the earth have healthy qi, which are manifold in the form of mixed nature. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars. It is said by people that the heaven and the earth are magnificent, and the heaven and the earth are abundant in the dark...] This is the power of heaven and earth! People in the other two battlefields also looked in the direction of Wang Jian and Hui with some doubts. Even if they didn''t rush towards them, they were shocked. But is facing all these Hui is unable to move! Heaven and earth work together, and the power of terror imprisons him in the middle of the sky. Both the body and the soul are stagnant. Wang Jianyao looked at the imprisoned Hui in the distance, looked at the Wanren mountain in the distance, continued to look at him and said, "do you have only this power?" Hui struggled and looked at Wang Jian crazily. His fierce eyes seemed to want to eat him. He asked the question word by word. "You... How... Can... This... So strong?" Wang Jian with a smile, tone relaxed and serious way: "not I am too strong, but you are too weak!" Bright eyes are ready to crack! Just at this time, Wang Jian suddenly restrained his smile and looked in the direction of his coming. His face was full of surprise. "She, how come?" Chapter 536 He turned his head and looked at Hui in the struggle. Wang Jian''s eyes moved. The power of heaven and earth is playing together, like a huge invisible fist. "Poof!" Hui mouth sprayed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person fell down from mid air. The other two titles, Douluo, suddenly burst into tears, and his face was full of panic and terror. "Dark night, do it. There''s an unexpected guy coming." The night glanced in the direction of the coming, and the power in his hand suddenly soared. The huge dragon claw slapped the title Douluo in front of him. Bang! The man crashed into the town below like a shell, and the power of terror spread around, directly smashing a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters, bringing up billowing smoke and dust. Douluo, the only female Title left, couldn''t help it any more. She got rid of Dugu Bo and began to run away. Dugu Bo couldn''t keep his face. He was about to chase him, but he was stopped by Wang Jian. "Don''t go." "Well?" When Dugu Bo frowned and looked at Wang Jian with some doubts, he suddenly found that there were two more black spots in the sky, and he rushed in this direction at a very fast speed. And the evil spirit Master is so good that he can''t die. The direction of breaking through is just the direction of the two men. ¡­¡­ In the distance. Two figures in white clothes are flying to the sand stone city. They are old and young. One of them is beautiful, with long golden hair like an art, but he is an acquaintance. "Grandfather, someone''s coming!" Thousand Ren snow eyebrow tiny Cu, looking at the distance that road to their this direction rush to the person, immediately alert up. Compared with Qianren snow, qiandaoliu''s eyesight seems to be stronger. He said in a soft voice: "he is the defeated, and... He is a evil spirit Master!" "The defeated?" Qianren Snow''s eyes are fixed, looking at the city in the distance. Just now, after a long distance, they felt a terrible force burst out from the direction of Shashi City. According to qiandaoliu, it should be the battle between the two strong sides. Now it seems that the one who failed is the evil spirit Master here? So, who is the winner? The female soul master who ran away was Yin. She ran away with an ugly face. She was relieved to find that Wang Jian and others didn''t pursue her. "Damn it She was gnashing her teeth and palpitating. "That idiot!" She could not help but scold in a low voice. The strength of Xinghun normal college was countless times stronger than that in intelligence. Where did the guy come from to challenge. Fortunately... She''s still alive! But soon her face sank. "Get out of here!" Looking at the two people in the air not far away, she was a little uneasy. Qian Daoliu calmly looked at the Yin flying to them, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "It''s interesting. No one dared to talk to me like that for a long time." As one of the three most famous strong men in the whole Douluo continent, even the title Douluo is respectful to him. The people who dare to talk to him like this seem to have experienced in the Douluo continent when he was young in his memory a long time ago. There was a guy who didn''t open his eyes to talk to him like this, and he cut him with a sword! Yin has some inexplicable fear, even if she doesn''t know the identity before her eyes, but the palpitating fear is more and more intense She pursed her lips and dropped her head. "Excuse me!" she said She wanted to leave from the other direction, but she heard the sound of a thousand streams. "Go? I''m sorry, you might be useful! " "Shua!" All of a sudden, Yin realized that a terrible attack came from behind him, with endless light and hot temperature. As soon as Yin''s face changed, he quickly dodged and turned back. But soon, she did not hesitate to turn to prepare to flee, her eyes full of fear. What did she see?! White wings, just like angels! At that moment, she also determined the identity of the old man, this person... Is a thousand streams! The Pope who took office in the hall of martial spirit is one of the most powerful people in the whole Douluo continent. He is a terrifying peerless strongman. He is called Angel Douluo! Nowadays, although no one has inherited the title of angel Douluo for decades, just like Haotian Douluo, no one doubts his authority and terror. "Sorry, you''d better stay!" Yin didn''t even see how qiandaoliu appeared in front of her, so he saw qiandaoliu with a pair of angel wings, calmly holding up a lightsaber made of light and cutting it straight down towards her. Angel God, the bane of evil! Under this lightsaber, her strength is reduced by 30%! The rapid development of Wuhun temple has a lot to do with the God of angels. This is almost the most famous existence among the gods, and also the absolute God! She is in charge of the clergy of sky, light, purification, etc. Under the lightsaber, Yin even felt as if she had met the snow in the sunshine, and melted away in an instant "No" The voice of desperation resounds through the wilderness, which makes the evil spirit masters who originally fled from the gravel City shudder, and then frantically start to run away. They''re crazy, but they''re not stupid! Most of them are also afraid of death! Since it''s just the vast majority of people, it naturally means that there are some lunatics who don''t care about their own life and death. They are very excited to look at the sand stone city, and look at the figures outside the sand stone city. The strong, the absolute strong! They''re crazy about their strength, and now they get goose bumps from their excitement. Under a sword, Title Douluo died! This is the strength of angel Douluo, the terror of thousand streams! However, there are also many reasons for this, such as the beginning of Yin''s entry into the title of Douluo, the unstable strength, the shallow foundation, the restraint of attributes and so on. However, this is a title Douluo after all... And qiandaoliu killed her with only one sword! In the city, seeing this scene, Dugu Bo swallowed his saliva. Qiandaoliu is a terrible old man. However, when she turned her head to see Wang Jian and dark night, he was suddenly relieved, and a proud smile appeared on his face. Although qiandaoliu is very strong, the two next to him are not weak. Finally... Finally, I know what it means to enjoy the cool under a big tree and what it means to be a backer. This kind of feeling is really good. After eliminating the Yin, qiandaoliu turned to look into the city, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Come on, let''s go and see who the friend is in the city." Qianren snow nods gently. The distance of several thousand meters is just a blink of an eye. When he saw those figures, Qian Renxue was not surprised. Then he looked at Wang Jiandao with a complicated look and said, "Dean Wang, long time no see." Wang Jian also laughed and said: "Prince... No, you are still as elegant as ever." Behind, the dark night clear eyes micro movement, glanced at Wang Jian one eye. Chapter 537 The vast Gobi, above the ruins. The dust has not yet fallen completely. It is wandering in the sky, reflecting five figures standing in the void. Five people, are the title of Douluo class strong! Qian Daoliu looks at the lonely night with some dignified eyes. The long black dress is woven like the night. It is soft and rippling like water waves. It is graceful and does not stain any dust. This is a strong man! Qiandaoliu''s heart is a little dignified. When did such a powerful man appear on the Douluo continent that he didn''t know. From dark night, he felt a strong sense of danger, which means that dark night is at least as strong as him, and even his cultivation may surpass him. However, the dark night didn''t pay much attention to him. After a little glance, he moved his eyes and looked more at Qianren snow. Soon, he looked at Wang Jian thoughtfully. President Wang?! Qian Daoliu frowned slightly and said, "you are the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college?" "That''s right. I''ve seen you before, Wang Jian!" Wang Jian smiles and bows his hand, neither humble nor overbearing. Although Tianxing soul teacher college and wuhundian are enemies now, they can''t fight each other. On the one hand, the main enemy of Tianxing soul teacher college is bibidong, which has little to do with qiandaoliu. On the other hand, it is determined by the strength of both sides. Through the eye of exploration, he already knew the real strength of qiandaoliu. The long-time well-known Pope of the temple of martial spirits has already broken through the limit of the peerless doula and become a strong man of the level of a demigod. Whether it is qiandaoliu, Tangchen or haibosi, they are all amazing people. They inherit part of the inheritance of angel God, Shura God and Haishen respectively. It''s not strange to break through the realm of peerless Douluo and step on the threshold of God level. What a few people lack is just a little chance. Wang Jian didn''t know what the chance was, because in his opinion, the talents and qualifications of these three people were even much better than those of Tang San''s generation. However, these three people just came into contact with Shenzhong, but they didn''t get the approval of Shendi. Why? Wang Jian is not very clear, maybe it is because if these three people inherit the throne, then there will be nothing after that. Is this the destiny in the dark? To put it bluntly, it may be that life is not good, without that life. But Wang Jian knew that it was impossible for the two sides to fight now, because when both sides had demigod level strongmen, they, who were "relatively low" in cultivation, could not help. If they really fought, their safety would not be guaranteed. This is not acceptable whether it is dark night or thousand streams. The two sides are silent. Dugu Bo looked at both sides awkwardly, and could only choose to shiver. Although he is a character in Douluo, now he is not good enough. Wang Jian''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly made a gesture to invite him. He was facing the Wanren mountains. "After you Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue looked at each other and nodded. The master of the thousand families walked in front of him, and Dugu Bo came up behind him. "What the hell are you doing?" Dugu Bo asked as soon as he came up. "Just to see what they want to do, don''t you wonder why they''re here?" Wang Jian said with a smile. "Do you know something?" The dark night suddenly asks a way in the side, between eyebrow eyes is full of doubts. Wang Jian gently shook his head and looked at the snow and the channel that had been flying toward the Wanren mountains. "No, just some speculation." He had far-reaching vision and some speculation in his mind. Now the principal of Wuhun hall is bibidong, and qiandaoliu obviously has no plan to interfere in the affairs of Wuhun hall. According to his understanding, Qian Daoliu''s biggest wish now is to let Qian Renxue inherit the throne of angel God, so now he should accompany Qian Renxue to practice and inherit the throne of angel God. However, he met a thousand streams and a thousand Ren snow here. Does this mean that Qian Renxue''s coming here is a part of the angel God''s assessment? Wang Jian has such a bold idea, and he thinks it is reasonable enough. After all, the angel God is the right God, and the evil spirit Master is a good purification object... Perhaps, his previous guess is wrong. It may not be Tang San and others who destroy the evil spirits, but qianrenxue. "Anyway, let''s go up and have a look." ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, they''re following." Qiandaoliu and qianrenxue are in the front, but that doesn''t mean they won''t pay attention to Wang Jian and others. In fact, compared with the possible danger in the Wanren mountain range, they think that the king sword behind is the greatest danger. He took a slight breath and said without looking back: "don''t worry about them. You can''t have any problems in your assessment, and... Their purpose may be the same as ours." "Do you mean they are here to destroy these evil spirit masters?" Thousand Ren snow eyes slightly bright, but some do not understand. "Well, if it''s just from what just happened, it''s quite possible." "Then... Why?" "There may be a lot of reasons. Maybe it''s to stabilize the rear area, maybe there''s some resentment, maybe... They also have the inheritance of Shenzhou." Qiandaoliu''s tone inexplicably began to be dignified, which made him feel a little anxious. Is the last one possible? He might not have believed it before, but now he has to. The reason is that night, a powerful man of demigod level, disturbed his mood and made him feel that he had lost absolute control of the situation. Since the loss of absolute control means that there is a crisis. This feeling of not being in control made him very upset. ¡­¡­ Wanren mountain, mountain like a dragon! Like waves! Like a knife! The canyons between the mountains are like bottomless abysses. If not several people have the ability to fly, it is absolutely enough to make people despair. It may take a day or two for ordinary people to climb the mountain on the other side of the canyon. Qiandaoliu is in front with Qianren snow. When he looks around, he does not forget to be alert to Wang Jian, who is very leisurely. He follows them with a relaxed look. All of a sudden, Qian Daoliu gathered the attention of Wang Jian and looked down at a dark temple in the canyon. He was quietly relieved. "I found it at last!" Looking down, he murmured. Chapter 538 The black temple, cold and evil, is located between the mountains, away from the sun. It is shrouded by the shadow of the mountains. The temple in the valley is overgrown with weeds, desolate and empty. Here seems to have been abandoned existence, only a few black birds from time to time in the temple above the rise and fall. However, qiandaoliu felt a sinister and terrifying atmosphere from the temple, while Wang Jian and others in the rear had the same feeling with him. "Doudouluo, you''ll meet us outside later, so don''t go in." Suddenly, Wang Jian turned his head and said to Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo was stunned, then nodded. "President Wang, together?" In front of him, Qian Daoliu, who is the immortal in white, turns his head and looks at Wang Jian, with an indifferent smile on his face. Wang Jian laughed and said, "let''s go together." All of a sudden, the four fell towards the temple below. However, no matter who has enough vigilance in mind, to the temple, but also to the other two people. To be honest, Wang Jian is not so worried about destroying the evil spirit master now. Since there are Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue, he can join in or not The evil spirit master made him think a lot, mostly about some organizations that could only survive in the dirty sewers in the previous life, a group of... Stupid people who hurt others but not themselves! Since all the people have come, there is no reason to retreat. These people should be worthy of their use. He has just made a breakthrough, and he still needs some "companion training" to help him run in his strength. The land under the Black Temple stretches like flat terraces. Only shallow alpine plants grow here. The thin layer of these plants on the ground is like a green carpet, inlaid with some unknown small white flowers. On these lands, there are many black stone carvings, which are either collapsed or buried. They are ferocious and fierce. In the fall, it seems that all of a sudden from the world came to the ghost land. Several people look at each other with a fake smile. They have their own calculation. If they can, they will never miss the chance to pit each other here. Suddenly, in this quiet place came a small sound of footsteps. Their faces changed slightly, and they turned to look at the temple above. The door of the temple is wide open, but at a glance, you can only see the darkness like ink, and you can''t see anything in the temple. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the darkness, and his whole body was covered in a black cloak, revealing a haggard face, wrinkled like bark. "Everyone, please leave as soon as possible!" The mysterious man''s voice is very hoarse, like the uneven stone friction and creak. "Cher!" Qiandaoliu looks at the mysterious man and looks calm as usual. Qianren snow nodded gently, and her soul power began to surge again. One soul ring after another slowly rose from the bottom of her feet. There were eight, and three pairs of snow-white wings appeared behind her. At the moment when the wings of Qianren snow appeared, the sacred feeling that can''t be described by words came out from Qianren snow. Her face was calm and soft, full of holy light. The mysterious face suddenly changed and blurted out: "angel!" In a flash, he felt that he had guessed the intention of Wang Jian and others. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. Between his hands suddenly appeared a black and lustrous crown. The whole crown was made of black thorns. Holding the crown high in his hands, he roared: "great master of death, please destroy the enemy!" Master of death?! Wang Jian''s face moved and was a little strange. Isn''t it the God of the storm? All of a sudden, he reacted and scolded in his heart. Good guy, these guys are good at camouflage. The God of storm is also used to deceive people! After the mysterious man raised the crown of death thorns, the earth suddenly trembled. "Be careful!" By my side, came the reminder of the dark night. He nodded, his eyes suddenly turned to the black stone carvings on the ground. In his reaction, these stone carvings seem to come to life? It seems to confirm his judgment, and soon these ferocious stone carvings began to shake violently. The black light from the depth of these stone carvings broke through the stone skin on the outside and crushed them into powder, exposing the green skin below. With a long breath, after the eyelids slightly raised, these ghost like figures showed their scarlet eyes. "Kill them!" The mysterious man roared wildly. Those evil spirits began to attack Wang Jian and others. Their eyes were fierce and they could not see the light of wisdom. They seemed to be a group of creatures who only knew how to kill. But... These guys don''t seem to be weak. According to the information from the eye of exploration, it seems that every one of these ghosts has the power of soul Saint level? "Kill Qianren Snow''s long golden hair flutters wantonly, and her eyes are as clear as the sky. After looking around, a holy sword composed of golden red flames suddenly appears in her hand. "Shua!" With the holy sword waving and the power of holiness, light and purification, the evil spirits who rushed to her suddenly disappeared. "Sure enough..." Not far away, Wang Jiannan looked at the scene in a whisper. As expected, qianrenxue has already started the assessment of inheriting the throne of God, otherwise her strength can''t be improved so fast, and it can''t be so easy to eliminate these evil spirits. Even if she is the owner of angel spirit, she is naturally restrained from the owner of evil attribute, which can not reach the level of crushing. No matter how you think about it, only Qian Renxue has some divine power to do this. Around, there are more than a dozen ghosts towards him and dark night. Wang Jian''s robe shook and the ruler appeared in his hand. Looking at the evil spirits around, Haoran Zhengqi gushes out of the ruler, a power different from the divine power gushes out, but the control of evil is not inferior to the divine power. The vast white light diffuses around, which is a vast breath that can not be described by words. It seems to represent the holiness, rightness and greatness of heaven and earth. Vast as mountains, as the ocean, as the sky, as the world! More than a dozen of the evil spirits were slightly stiff, and soon turned into fly ash and scattered with the wind. This scene above the mysterious person saw, thousand road flow and thousand Ren snow also saw. Qian Renxue''s eyes are a little complicated. He doesn''t know what to think. Qian Daoliu''s face flashed a touch of horror, and his heart was in doubt. What is the power of the king''s sword? Why does it show such a terrible oppressive force? That feeling is even more unfathomable than the power of the angel God. Chapter 539 The green skin evil spirits don''t know what fear is. Although they see their companions turn into ashes under the attack of the two, their actions don''t stop and hesitate at all, and they still rush forward one after another with ferocious faces. In the valley, there was a constant boom. One by one, the green skin ghosts died in the hands of four people. The mysterious man above trembled slightly. Looking at the scenes below, he suddenly bit his teeth and turned into the temple without hesitation. A moment later, all the green skin ghosts turned into fly ash. The four took a look at the temple above, looked at each other, and then walked up with their own steps. The temple is as black as ink. The walls fall off and the weeds grow. On top of the buildings that look like ruins, there are birds nesting. Qianren snow suddenly lit up a light in her hand, which dispelled the dark atmosphere in the temple. The light scattered, reflecting everything in the temple. On the dusty floor, there are only dense footprints in the center, and the rest are covered with thick dust. On both sides of the floor are old and dilapidated candlesticks, which are piled up with a pool of wax oil. There are no candles standing and burning. Deep in the temple, four figures stood. Including the black robed man who just entered the temple. Behind the four is a tall and evil statue. At first glance, the statue feels solemn and sacred, but the traces of time make it mottled, and in this mottled... Sacred no longer. "You shouldn''t have come here. We''ve been restricting our actions. We''ve never taken any action against the martial spirit hall!" The voice of the black robed man''s anger and fear echoed in the temple just now. "I''m sorry, although you may not have taken any action on Wuhun temple, you have..." Hearing this, Wang Jian couldn''t help saying. "You... Are not from Wu Hun temple?" The man in black looked at Wang Jian in amazement. "Of course not, so I do have a reason to destroy you." The black robed man was silent, and his eyes full of blood looked at several people. Suddenly, he burst out laughing like crazy. "Ha ha, ridiculous! Ridiculous! You are enemies, too! As a result, in order to deal with us, even united together! How ridiculous "Do you really trust each other?" The dark voice of the black robed man was full of bewitching. Obviously, he also saw the vigilant gaze among several people. Wang Jian looked at him as usual, and his expression didn''t change at all. In fact, the main attention of both sides is really on the other side, because they also think that the other side is more dangerous than the crazy black robed man in front of them. However, in the case of fear on both sides, this is a delicate balance, and no one will pick and break it. The black robed man is far from breaking the balance. After all, any demigod on both sides can easily destroy him. Therefore, no one will pay attention to the words of people in black robes. Seeing that his provocation had no effect, the man in black robe looked gloomy and his voice changed abruptly. "Then go to hell and repent!" The original submissive appearance disappeared, replaced by an absolute cold. This guy is really crazy! Click! Click! The three figures around him raised their heads stiffly, but they saw three skeletons that had been dead for some time. The skeletons of these skeletons looked strange, white and golden. All of a sudden! In the empty eyes of the skeleton, a dark blue ghost fire suddenly rose and jumped like cheers. With the sound of bone friction, they slowly stood up. Eye of exploration, launch! Wang Jian quietly used his special skills and soon got the accurate strength information of the skeleton. "Level 94..." Level 94, very strong! Distance from super Douluo is only one step away! "Kill The cold voice of the black robed man sounded, and the three skeletons suddenly moved. "Xueer, be careful, these skeletons are left by the fall of the demigods!" Qian Daoliu took a look at the golden lines on the skeleton and suddenly reminded him. The thousand Ren snow smell speech facial expression dignified point to nod, clench the hand to send out the bright Saint sword of blazing light and temperature. "We don''t have to do it!" Wang Jian calmly looks at Qian Ren snow, and suddenly sends a message to the dark night. He naturally retreated, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. In fact, it has nothing to do with him! It can even be said that his words are to help Qian Renxue and to be a capital enemy! Although now the strongest opponent is not Qianren snow, but qiandaoliu! Qian Daoliu watched Wang Jian and the dark night warily, and his soul power was surging quietly, ready to support Qian Renxue at any time. And qianrenxue obviously doesn''t have so many scruples. No matter whether Wang Jian is out or not, and whether Wang Jian is against the evil spirit Master or against her, she must complete the assessment that belongs to her! "Get up!" Looking at the three skeletons rushing over, Qianren snow cherry lips gently open, with endless golden light from her body towards the surrounding diffusion. Wang Jian and the night looked at each other, and the light in their eyes flashed. This is the field of! The golden field spread around, and the whole temple was shrouded in it. The three skeletons were stagnant, which made it difficult to move. Boom! The golden holy flame of light burns up from the three skeletons, and there are black gases seeping out, but they are devoured and killed by the golden light! Huh?! Suddenly, the eyes of Wang Jian, dark night and Qian Daoliu turn to the deep. There, the black robed man looked pale, and his eyes were distracted. He was talking about something strange and mysterious. The three could not help frowning. Soon several people''s faces changed, and they looked at the statue behind him. After the chanting of the black robed people stopped, he stood there motionless. The statue behind him seems to have come to life, with a chilling cold and tyrannical atmosphere. Is this an illusion? Just as several people''s eyes were seriously guessing, the closed eyes of the statue suddenly opened, revealing a pair of cold and dead eyes. At that moment, the evil breath is particularly rampant! "I didn''t expect so many people to come here. I''m very honored!" The faint voice rang out in the temple, and soon a red light poured into the body of the black robed man in front of him. Shua! The black robed man opened his eyes, and a sea of blood flashed in his eyes. Then, on that calm face, the corner of the mouth suddenly opened a curved curve, the curve became bigger and bigger, especially strange and frightening. Like... Devil! Chapter 540 In the field of angels, Qianren snow is fighting alone. She was dressed in snow-white and gold armor, holding a golden red sword of light in her hand, flying with her golden hair, and her eyes were calm enough to fight with the skeleton. Although the three skeletons are powerful enough, on the one hand, qianrenxue is restrained in attributes and fields, and on the other hand, qiandaoliu is sweeping the array, but he still fights with the three skeletons. But at the moment, qiandaoliu has no intention to pay attention to a few skeletons without any wisdom. Black robe face with a strange smile looking at a few people, the corner of the mouth grinning radian makes people feel thrilled. And the information given by Wang Jian''s eye of exploration "Demon, demigod!" This is a little beyond Wang Jian''s expectation, let him subconsciously whisper out. The God here is not the God of storm or the God of death, but a demon God! A secondary God of death! It''s hard to tell the true from the false! It''s just like the Russian dolls, one layer at a time. Until the end, no one knows what the truth is. "Oh?" It seems that the man in black robe has been possessed by the spirit of the devil God. His temperament and image have changed greatly. With a slightly surprised smile, he turns to Wang Jian and obviously hears Wang Jiangang''s voice. Wang Jian looked the same and looked at the direction of the snow and the stream. Thousands of snow fell into a bitter battle, but few skeletons seemed to be too weak. They were awesome by the thousand thousand snow, and they were all a bunch of waste. As for qiandaoliu, the attention of those eyes never seemed to move away from him and dark night. Seeing that qiandaoliu didn''t seem to have the idea of retreating, Wang Jian suddenly said with a smile to the demon God, "sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now." He winked at the dark night. The dark night blinked, and then followed in silence. Qian Daoliu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. When Wang Jian and dark night came to the exit of the temple, the faint voice of demon god suddenly sounded in the whole temple. "The moment you wake me up from my deep sleep, you have no way out." Wang jiandun feet, and then turned to look at the devil God. Facing his strange and strange smile, Wang Jian suddenly began to smile. By contrast, his smile was extremely bright. "Are you sure you want to stop us?" The eyes of the demon God were as red as blood, and a strange laugh came out: "you have to pay for this, mortals!" Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing, looked at the night and said, "I can''t help it. I guess I have to help my opponent this time. It''s a bargain. Who let us meet such a stupid enemy?" This is clearly the assessment of Qianren snow, it is clearly the situation of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow, but because of a stupid devil, it loses the advantage. This guy... Can''t you see our strength? Wang Jian suddenly narrowed his eyes, thinking. The face of the dark night is calm, there is no fluctuation in the clear eyes, just say a sentence gently. Her nature is indifferent as a mirror, no matter who the opponent is, it is probably like this. Devil God is still smiling, but there is no such arrogance, just let people feel very cold. Boom! Outside, suddenly there was thunder. I don''t know when, the sky has begun to pile up thick clouds, rolling stratiform clouds one after another will cover the whole sky tightly, the wind howls and roars, thunder roars constantly! "Zhi" Harsh and sharp voice came from the sky. Looking up, you can see countless huge blood red bats flying. All of a sudden, there was a long, piercing sound from the bat flock. The whole group of bats began to be restless, but the next second they dived neatly toward the temple. Wang Jian looked at qiandaoliu and said calmly, "angel Douluo, do you have to do something?" Qian Daoliu takes a deep look at him. His eyes suddenly turn to the three skeletons besieging Qian Renxue, and an Angel Sword formed by soul skill also appears in his hand. Compared with qianrenxue''s slender and elegant holy sword, his handle is much more domineering, no matter in shape or... Strength! As soon as the golden red sword was cut off, a skeleton attacking Qianren snow was cut off. There was no scream. The skeleton''s body was swallowed by the golden red light, and the soul fire in his eyes was gradually extinguished. Then Qian Daoliu looks at the man in black. The smile of the black robed man was a little stiff. With the smile slowly converging, he looked at qiandaoliu with deep eyes. "Demigod!" Then he looked thoughtfully at Wang Jian and dark night. Is there a demigod in this? No one answered his question. At the moment, the bats in the sky had fallen down towards Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s face was calm, but mixed with a touch of helplessness. This garbage devil, why don''t you go to qiandaoliu for trouble? You have to ask me for trouble. I want to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. As a result, it''s all gone. As usual, I have to help qianrenxue work. Bats flying down from the sky are overwhelming, and their bodies are huge. Their wings spread out for more than two meters. Each bat is ferocious and terrifying, and its tusks are uneven. But Wang Jian didn''t move when he picked up the ruler. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, his eyes were far-reaching, and his invisible temperament spread around. The bats rushing down from the sky seem to be out of control one by one, falling down like a rainstorm. If it is more appropriate, or the meteor shower is more appropriate. Bang! Bang!! One bat after another fell to the ground, leaving big pits while banging. It was bloody and lifeless. The smell of blood filled the air in a moment. The first soul skill of the ruler -- the dignified president. Effect 1: when you hold the ruler, all the students, tutors and those with bad intentions will be shocked. Are bats people who have bad intentions? It should be counted, though not human... And when he saw the bat hit the ground like rain, whining in pain, he was more and more sure of his idea. On the other hand, black robe''s face was still wearing a frightening smile, but his eyes became deep. What power is this? Suddenly, for the first time since his appearance, he felt regret. Maybe he should have let this human leave just now, if there was a demigod in these two human beings His smile also began to calm down, with no expression on his face. But soon the ferocious smile reappeared on his face, which was particularly paranoid and crazy. Whatever it is!!! Just kill them all, ha ha ha ha!!!! Chapter 541 On the earth, one bat after another is wailing in pain. They fall from the air like raindrops. In the case of no defense, many bats are directly smashed into a pool of blood mud, and the remaining survivors are not so good. The blood of bats has soaked the fertile black soil here, and the flowers and plants swaying with the wind have become more enchanting. Wang Jian still didn''t start, just looked at the demon God with a little vigilance. The same is true of dark nights. Qian Daoliu frowned and looked at the scenes on the field. His heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t understand Wang Jian''s idea. If he only faces a demon God alone, he is sure. After all, angels can be said to be natural enemies to these evil gods. The angel gods, who are in charge of sacred, light, flame and other theocracies, are like the sunlight breaking through the darkness and being afraid of the darkness. And in the God war that has been gradually buried in history, the most evil gods are destroyed by the God of angels. However, there are two more uneasy and kind-hearted bystanders, Wang Jian and dark night. The devil God didn''t do it either. Although he had a ferocious smile on his face, he was not stupid. The holy sword in Qian Renxue''s hand pierces into the eye socket of the last skeleton. The golden red flame of light directly devours the soul fire in the skeleton''s eyes. As the soul fire goes out, the skeleton loses its movement and falls to the ground. "Hoo..." Qianren snow exhaled a long turbid air, and his face was a little pale. In her ear, there was a soft voice that Wang Jian and others couldn''t hear, which made her feel relieved. The fifth test of angel God, half of the progress She looks the same, strong support with calm eyes to look around, try not to expose their weak state. The fifth test of the God of angels, the title of eliminating evil, Douluo three Zun, demigod one Zun. She''s half done! With the help of the angel field, she can improve her own strength by 30% and reduce the enemy''s strength by 30% by using her martial spirit. With the help of the angel field, she has achieved the task with great difficulty, including attribute restraint and the enemy''s lack of wisdom. In the temple, they began to fall into silence. The corner of devil''s mouth seems to be a little higher. The exaggerated radian makes people wonder whether he is human or not. Oh, yeah, he''s not human. "Pa!" In the empty temple, the demon god suddenly made a snap of his finger, and a bloody sky curtain was slowly pulled up from the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, the whole temple was covered. The color of blood in the sky is flowing, and it looks especially terrifying and monstrous. The smell of evil is flowing in this seemingly limited space, like the harsh laughter of cruel and crazy ghosts. On the system panel, there is an extra debug. Demonic realm: you have fallen into the demonic realm. Your power recovery speed is - 300%. At the same time, your bleeding speed is increased. You are vulnerable to the corrosion of darkness after trauma. The stage has been set and the demon God begins to dance. WOW¡ª¡ª In the distance, the figure of the demon god suddenly seemed to lose its support and began to become extremely illusory. Afterimage?! Wang Jian has captured the action of the demon God, leaving only a shadow. And his goal "Snow, back up!" Qiandaoliu suddenly roars, opens a pair of snow-white wings behind his back, and suddenly there is a dazzling golden color in his bright eyes. The sacred sword is dignified in his hand again, and suddenly waves to Qianren snow! Boom! Between the sacred wave, drive mountains and rivers! The time and space are unstable, the void collapses, and even the whole mountain range begins to shake violently. For the semi God level strong, the rules have been mastered to a certain extent, and the power of heaven and earth can be aroused by waving hands. This is a qualitative leap in the whole Douluo continental power system! God level and God level are two concepts! A figure was forced out of the void by a thousand streams, and the devil God was not moved. When he was about to be hit, he turned into a black fog, and the sacred sword rushed directly through the black fog. These black fog seemed to have life, quickly wriggled and condensed into a group, and flew around like a black bat. A bat falls into the distance and becomes a demon again. Wang Jian''s eyes flashed, and after a glance at the dark night, he slowly retreated to the edge of the battlefield. Free time, he took a look at the edge of the bloody shield. [demon seal: this space has been sealed by the demon God. Under the confinement of the space, all living bodies are not allowed to enter or leave. Only when the caster takes the initiative to withdraw and dies, the demon seal will dissipate Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly: "this guy is really a madman. Is he afraid that he can''t die?" "Well?" Dark night clear eyes micro movement, pure and beautiful absolutely vulgar face on more than a touch of doubt. Wang Jian pointed to the blood shield around him with a smile. The area limited by the blood shield is very large, including the whole temple and the surrounding area with a radius of nearly 1000 meters. However, for the strong demigod, this area is very small, so that it can walk from one side to the other in a moment. Qiandaoliu and devil God fight fiercely, heaven and earth fall apart! In the hands of the demon God, I don''t know when there was an extra knife. It was as black as ink and looked like a sword. The weapon was very slender and showed a certain arc. There was a scarlet blood trough in the middle of the knife. Boom! Dang! The two men kept fighting, and in an instant they had been fighting for more than ten rounds. The mountains and rivers are cracking. The void cracks have not healed since they first appeared. The whole sky is like a broken one, full of dense cracks, dark as ink, devouring the light. This scene is too violent, and Wang Jian can''t help but feel chilly. Compared with the semi God level strong, his strength is not enough to see, although he has become a title Douluo with 94 level soul power. (PS: Soul Ring condensation 91, system bonus + 3.) His mastery of the rules is just at the beginning, and he is much worse than the semi God level strongman''s casual and natural control of the rules. All of a sudden, the cold voice of the dark night rang out from my side. "Qiandaoliu has been restrained. Do you need to deal with Qianren snow?" Wang Jian looks not far away. Qian Ren Xue is looking at the battlefield nervously. It seems that he has already put down his vigilance. Wang Jian hesitated and finally shook his head. "She''s not a threat. Forget it." "Why?" The dark night suddenly turns to see, the vision is very oppressive Wang Jian was silent for a moment and thought, "it''s very complicated. Maybe it''s because of... Sympathy?" Chapter 542 There are many tragic figures in Douluo. Or a lot. Basically, you can count those with triangle relationship, such as the golden iron triangle, and the famous three peerless warriors in the mainland. Besides, there are many But the most representative are three. Bibidong, master and qianrenxue At first, bibidong was a person who dared to love and hate, and there was no prejudice in the secular world. If there was no such thing as Qianxun disease, she might really take the martial spirit hall to a new height. However, such a person has experienced despair and fallen into paranoia. How much he loved the martial soul hall before, how much he hated it now. A series of operations are to pull the martial soul hall into the abyss of doom. And the master... Maybe it can be said that the weak is the representative of the original sin. The first love with bibidong was desperate because of Chihiro''s illness. His weak can''t be changed. No matter how hard he tries, Douluo mainland is always the place to speak with strength. Later, he came out of the haze and met a girl who liked him. And this man... Later became his sister. Master, it''s just a tragedy. As for qianrenxue, her life was doomed to be bumpy from birth, because in her mother''s eyes, she was sinful! Her father was killed by her mother, which made her lose her father, while her mother regarded her as a thorn in the flesh. That kind of emotional oppression is hard for her to accept. Maybe it is because of this that she can be a spy with such a noble identity. It is not an escape. But as far as she is concerned, she has nothing wrong. Her existence only continues the hatred of the previous generation. So his hostility to Qian Renxue is not great. Of course, it may also be that Qianren snow is beautiful. People are always very tolerant of beautiful things. Wang Jian really doesn''t care much about the threat of Qianren snow, because today''s Qianren snow is far from enough. If you really want to say the threat, it must be qiandaoliu, a strong man who has reached the level of demigod. As the owner of angels, qiandaoliu also controls the field of angels. In the field of angels, he almost beat the devil God at the beginning, but with the devil God''s reckless exchange of injury, the situation seems to be gradually changing With the constant fight between the two, the devil God''s strength seems to become more and more powerful. Soon, a few more knife marks appeared on qiandaoliu''s body, and the red blood penetrated out. Wisps of black gas wound in the thousands of streams, these black gas looks like a vicious snake, straight into the body. From a distance, qiandaoliu seems to be suffering, even his arms are shaking. Boom! The sword in the hand of the demon God falls down, and the huge and unparalleled awn of the sword falls from the sky, directly dividing the mountains below into two. Boom! The mountain began to collapse, and the sound of the broken stones crashing down in the Wanren mountain range sounded like ten thousand animals galloping. "No..." Wang Jian was a little surprised when he saw this scene. How could this thousand streams not win the devil God? It''s a little weird. In my memory, since Qianren snow has completed the inheritance of angel God, it shows that Qianren snow absolutely passed this assessment, but now qiandaoliu doesn''t have the feeling of half winning. Hiding, or... Changing. Now that the timeline has changed a little, have these things changed? However, if qiandaoliu falls, it''s a good thing for him, so he''s ready to watch. "Do you want to do it?" Suddenly, the night suddenly asked. "No Wang Jian calmly replied that Qianren snow is not a threat, but qiandaoliu is not. "But if qiandaoliu dies and he devours qiandaoliu, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent." The next sentence in the dark night suddenly changed Wang Jian''s face. "Devour?" "Yes, one of the theocracies held by demons." "Falk!" Wang Jian can''t help but scold secretly. How can there be such a thing? Do you really want to be a wage earner this time?! Wang Jian took two deep breaths and tried to calm his respiratory tract: "wait, wait till they are both hurt. I have to be a yellow sparrow this time!" The surrounding terrain has undergone earth shaking changes, the original continuous mountains have collapsed into the whole, the original hundreds of meters deep canyon has been filled with rocks. The devil God is laughing wildly, and thousands of people are losing. "Bang!" When qiandaoliu was kicked on the bloody shield by the demon God, Wang Jian and dark night shot out a big mouthful of blood! The eighth soul ring lights up, Haoran field launches! The ninth soul ring lights up, heaven and earth start together! The power of the field, the power of heaven and earth! Two kinds of strength cover the past, with Wang Jian''s bright ruler in his hand, this is... Haoran Zhengqi ruler! The whole ruler has turned into white, like a long sword. It is full of noble and healthy qi. The breath is great, right and holy! The smile on demon God''s face is slightly stagnant. This kind of feeling is more annoying than angels! The angel realm gives him the feeling that it is nothing more than the suppression of attributes, which constrains his exertion. But Haoran''s healthy qi is oppressed from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside. In other words, it is uncomfortable all over! Boom! Wang Jian carries his left hand behind him and takes a picture with his right hand. His long clothes are floating like immortals in exile. If he teaches one side, he can make the world work together! The demon God immediately retreated and quickly dodged! However, the restriction between heaven and earth seems to be stronger, which makes his action slow. The demon God''s old skill is repeated, and he turns into a black fog bat to escape. The black fog bat fell not far away and turned into shape. The devil God had not yet stood firm, but his face changed. He realized that there was a terrible power behind him. He was held in his hand by a huge black dragon claw. Behind him was a huge slender black dragon with red eyes and bright black scales. "Bang!" The devil once again turned into fog to escape, but this time the fog was red and black, and the black fog did not turn into a bat. "Demon shadow dragon!" The dark voice of the demon God came from the void with a touch of fear and disbelief. In the distance, qiandaoliu narrowed his eyes. Demon shadow dragon? In the dark, the evil shadow of Longan''s eyelids blinked, and soon stretched out its claws to the void with the force of lightning. The huge dragon claw tears the void and brings a touch of blood! The figure of the demon God staggers out, gasps, and looks at the dark night darkly and inconceivably. Wang Jian''s eyes are flat. If you dare to hide in front of the demon shadow dragon, I dare to say you are an idiot. Chapter 543 The black dragon hovers in the sky. Its huge body is extremely oppressive. It leans against the black clouds and thunder all over the sky, just like an emissary of annihilation. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, extremely depressed and excited voice suddenly rang up, especially in this dignified atmosphere. Everyone looked at the devil God. The devil God laughed wildly and strangely. The unrestrained laughter came into everyone''s ears through the roaring thunder. "Interesting, really interesting..." Demon God with a ferocious smile looked at the crowd, eyes are hot and crazy, let people see scalp numb. "Shadow All of a sudden, the demon God yelled. "Watch his feet!" The solemn voice of the night also came from the side. "Under your feet?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon found that the shadow at the foot of the devil God seemed to be wriggling with life. In the constant creep, the shadow began to produce fission. One, two The original complete shadow is split in the eyes of the people and the crazy laughter of the demon God, from a complete demon shadow to two black shadows. The two black shadows looked like the shadows of two eggs scattered on the ground. They kept wriggling, then began to rise abruptly and turned into human figures in everyone''s incredible eyes. Two shadows turn into two demons. On the field, three absolute demons stood. The wind howled, but the strange scene made several people feel creepy. There are demons with crazy smiles on their faces, demons whose faces are as deep as water, demons'' killing intention boiling. "It''s really... Trouble!" Looking at this scene, Wang Jian could not help feeling numb. In the information given by the eye of exploration, these three demon gods all have the power of demigod level. In other words, the three demons are real! "Shua!" Several demon gods began to kill people separately, including qiandaoliu, dark night and Wangjian. Now, the demon God, who originally looked like the most powerless, seems to have become the most powerful party, and actually has the feeling of pressing several people to fight. Wang Jian''s face is as heavy as water. He can''t help thinking while fighting with the devil God. What is the existence of these demons? Although the demon God did not make a sound in front of him, Wang Jian could feel his wisdom, that is to say, he was not an unconscious part or a puppet. So "That''s split personality?" Wang Jian muttered to himself, and the ruler in his hand stopped the attack of the demon God again and again. With the continuous advance of fighting time, his field of Haoran is also constantly playing a role. It can be said that his field of Haoran has absolute restraint on the demon field of demon God. The eighth soul skill of the ruler -- teaching people tirelessly. This is actually a domain skill, which Wang Jian calls Haoran domain. The enemy''s strength in the field is weakened by 30%, and its own ability is increased by 20%. The strength in the field is gradually strengthened with the passage of time, up to 50%. At the same time, the field is immune to all negative effects, and the soul power recovery speed is increased by 500% And now, the power of Haoran field has been promoted to the maximum! If the original fighting power of demon God was 10 and that of Wang Jian was only 2, now the fighting power of demon God is only 5 and that of Wang Jian is 4. The gap between the two sides has been constantly narrowing, coupled with attribute restraint, even the devil God can''t take the king''s sword! "It seems that we have to find some help." Wang Jian takes a look around him. He is good at fighting the demon God in the night or in the thousand channels. But it''s hard to support him, and it''s not easy for him to win the demon God. Perhaps the horror of demon God is that he has such two separate bodies which are almost the same as the strength of noumenon. But in the case of the dominant number of our own side, the advantage of demon God is not so strong, and even if we only fight alone, it will be suppressed by all kinds of forces. After he trapped the demon God, Wang Jian suddenly fell to the ground. He suddenly picked up the seal code in his hand and stared at the demon God with extremely bright eyes. Whoo! With the change of the seal on his hand, Wang Jian''s hand suddenly pressed on the ground, bringing a strong wind. The mantra marks on the arms spread along the earth like a rolling earthworm, and the earth began to shake. Click! All of a sudden, a gray black arm broke through the hard soil, pulled on the ground nearby, and with a force, the whole body jumped out. This strange phenomenon happened not only in this place, but also in several places around the area covered by the black spell seal. Some dead and fallen creatures... Got up from hell! Forbidden technique -- reincarnation of filthy land! An extremely strange and powerful forbidden skill, originated from the world of fire shadow! Three golden ants with strong breath -- three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor! Level 94 Title Douluo - Green Falcon Douluo! Also, Hui and Ling! "Go With Wang Jian''s command, they started to rush towards the devil God. At the moment, the calm demon God in front of Wang Jian couldn''t help questioning him. His eyes were fixed on Wang Jian. He was full of disbelief! "What is your ability?" He didn''t know about the other creatures, but Huihe spirit was the existence that he once served under his command, so he naturally mastered it. Before, they died! He can feel it! But now, Hui and Ling are resurrected in front of his eyes... No, is this resurrection? They have no flesh and blood, but black mud. But... They really stand up! The voice of the devil God also attracted other people''s attention. Qian Daoliu''s eyes suddenly looked at one of the figures, and his face changed slightly. "Green Falcon!" Isn''t kestrel dead? Why... Why is he here! Qian Daoliu looks at Wang Jian standing, and suddenly feels that he is still looking down on the boy. Wang Jian looked at all this silently. He seldom used this kind of forbidden technique. Moreover, he also closed a few people''s wisdom. After all, it''s too terrible to cross between life and death, or to say that life and death are between the thoughts of others. Even in addition to consciousness, the body doesn''t belong to itself. It''s easy to make people nervous breakdown. Although these people are enemies, there is no need to continue to torture them. Maybe some of them are not worthy of sympathy. But Wang Jian didn''t want to be as cold-blooded as an executioner. Chapter 544 The demon God fell into the siege, looking at the living or dead creatures around him, he was puzzled. What is this ability? Even the God of death can''t master the matter of life and death. How does this person do it. "Bang!" He cut a Qianjun ant emperor in half with one knife. In a moment, the former Qianjun ant emperor was transformed into two masses of black mud. But soon, the black mud continued to merge and became a fierce Qianjun ant emperor again. The devil''s pupil suddenly shrinks! This is... Never die, never die?! In this way, we may have to wipe out some of the originators. The demon God''s eyes suddenly looked at Wang Jian, and suddenly his body retreated into the void, leaving some of the resurrection creatures in the same place. Wang Jian is holding a bright white ruler in his hand. There is an illusory river around him. The healthy energy between heaven and earth converges, making him like a God. Seeing, hearing and lust capture every inch of space around All of a sudden! A bright light flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes, and the ruler in his hand flashed a bright light in the front left. Zheng! Like the roar of the iron dragon, the cold light flashed like the Milky way falling from the sky, cutting through the void. The shocking attack was blocked in front of the thin light, so it could not enter. Wang jianmingliang''s eyes and the expression of the demon God''s consternation looked at each other, and the Haoran Zhengqi ruler in his hand suddenly fell down. Great harmony between heaven and earth, resonance between heaven and earth, amazing power! "Bang!" Under a heavy sound, the demon God was directly patted hundreds of meters away, his chest was sunken, and he spat blood and foam in his mouth. Several resurrected creatures began to attack the demon God. The speed of the green falcon is amazing. The green Falcon breaks through the sky and glides. The sharp claws under its belly grasp the devil''s chest directly. The fierce in the eyes of the demon God flashed by, and immediately caught the green hawk Falcon with the force of lightning. Although the hawk Falcon''s claws had cut his chest, his face did not change at all. Hands hard, no blood in the sky! Yes, it''s just dripping black mud! "Damn, damn!" This originally calm devil God roared madly, his eyes red as blood. Wang Jian''s face remained unchanged, controlling several resurrected creatures to continue to attack, and he followed closely to kill the demon God. On the field, there are only two demons. The remaining one has already been brought into the shadow field by the dark night, and can only vaguely hear the roar from the void. All of a sudden, there was a huge crack in the sky, as if the whole sky had been torn in two. A demon God ran out of it madly, but behind him was a huge unreal dragon claw. Before the huge unreal dragon claw, the figure of demon God was very weak. With the huge unreal dragon claws slowly closed, the figure of the demon God seemed to be imprisoned, with a crazy and desperate smile on his face, and his face looked like crying and laughing. Poof! The blood mist poured over the sky and turned into a thick halo. Then, a figure slowly walked out of the void crack. The proud figure stood outside the crack of the void, the black gauze skirt fluttered gently under the breeze of the void, and the blood was rolling up like smoke, just like a peerless empress, amazing in the world! Her face was as calm as water. Her beautiful and clear face was like a white jade lotus, white and soft without dust. Only her bright scarlet eyes were telling the war spirit like the sea. Suddenly, he looked at Wang Jian in the dark, his eyes like water. "Can I help you?" The wonder in Wang Jian''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he shook his head gently. There was a kind of pride and reserve on his face. "No!" He raised his eyes to the dark looking demon God in the distance, and his lips moved. "Up In the blink of an eye, a few resurrected creatures pestered the demon God like crazy. A few Junjun ant emperors opened their mouthparts full of fine tusks to bite the demon God. The rest sealed the way of the demon God. The devil God seems to know that he has reached the critical point of life and death, and began to struggle madly. He directly ignored the bite of Qianjun ant emperor and destroyed his body, leaving one bloody wound after another on his body. This kind of ruthlessness and determination is worthy of two words: madman and devil! The devil God really struggled to open, but Wang Jian''s eyes were very calm, and even had time to say: "is it useful?" This sentence seems to say to the devil God, and to himself. The figure of the demon God retreated abruptly with a solemn and crazy look, which makes people have no doubt that if they have the chance, even if they die, they will hold Wang Jian and let him be buried with them. Wang Jian slowly spread out his hand, and there was a delicate and beautiful lotus in his hand. The illusory light, the blue lotus flower, the cold bone inflammation, the white thin wind, the red fire dragon, the dark blue ice dragon... And the bright white that covers the outside like lotus light. This is no longer the fury lotus of Buddha, it is more like a fusion of Wang Jian''s own strength. The power of three colors and different fire The rules of the wind Ice fire soul bone and Haoran healthy qi. The devil God felt the crisis of life and death, but instead of retreating, he came to kill Wang Jian. In a flash, the distance of hundreds of meters will be shortened to less than 100 meters. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and his dark light flashed. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly become one of the stillness. Crazy devil God fixed in the air, his time stagnated, like a dead thing. Shua! Wang Jian flashed in, pasted the unreal lotus heart mark on the forehead of the demon God, and then retreated! "Blast!" His mouth light Zha, devil God eyebrow lotus heart mark suddenly bright. Boom! The huge roar that can''t be described in words rings out in the whole Wanren mountain range, just like the scene of doomsday playing in this rarely visited world, and the violent vibration goes down the Wanren mountain range to thousands of miles away. In the distance, qiandaoliu and the rest of a demon God could not help but stagnate. In the middle of the sky, the flames are rising, the wind is roaring, the ice and fire dragons are neighing, and all kinds of visions are rendering the sky. The demon God was torn in the eyes of extreme consternation and loss! Qiandaoliu was silent. Suddenly, several soul rings on his body flashed together. The holy sword in his hand burst out with great power. The power of light and flame gushed out and killed the demon God who was unable to defend himself. "Go Without hesitation, he grabbed the dull Qianren snow in the direction of Wang Jian and fled to the distance. Wang Ruo looked back and could not help shaking his head and saying with a smile: "this guy is really hiding his strength just now." Chapter 545 The bloody sky had already dissipated when the demon God died. The dark night fell on Wang Jian''s side and asked. The black battle dress was flying. "Do you want to catch up?" "No, I''ve already run so far. I can''t catch up with you." "And... They weren''t our main purpose." Wang Jianwang said calmly, looking at the mountains which had been almost destroyed. Although some pity in the heart, but did not feel too much disappointment. If we meet qiandaoliu and qianrenxue by chance, it''s best to keep them here, but if we can''t, it won''t have much impact, because their original goal has been achieved, and qianjiayesun is just a side dish. After thinking about it, Wang Jian suddenly asked the night, "if you are allowed to fight alone, can you kill the devil God?" After thinking for a moment in the dark night, he said in a clear voice: "if we are bound in an area and fight to death, he can''t live, but we are all demigods. If you really want to say it, it''s almost the same. If he wants to run, I can''t help it." "What about the thousand streams?" "Thousands of streams? Under qiandaoliu''s hands, he may die. " "Why?" Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly there was a trace of interest. "Attribute restraint, in the case of a thousand ways out of the hand, the strength of the devil God will be greatly weakened, the devil is probably not able to escape from his hands." "Tut..." Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing, looked at the direction of Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue''s escape, and whispered: "you are worthy of being a pope. You are very cunning. You are so clumsy." After that, Wang Jian looked around and suddenly looked at the more towering mountains in the West. He asked with a smile, "what do you think... Will there be on the other side of the mountain?" The dark night looked at Wang Jian with some doubts and then shook her head. Then she looked up at Wang Jian and said, "do you know?" "I, of course I don''t know, maybe there are a group of lively elves, ha ha!" With that, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned to the East and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go back." ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. Back in the mountains, Wang Jian went to the animal Valley to see Daming and Erming and a group of little guys, and then went to various research institutes. In the forest path, met some surprised Su Yun. "Dean?" Wang Jian said to Su Yun in a relaxed tone, and said with a smile: "there are no problems in the college these days, right?" Su Yun''s face dignified came over, he first shook his head, and then some hesitation way: "college is no problem, just..." Looking at Su Yun''s appearance, Wang Jian''s face moved. "Take your time." He sat down on the bench beside the forest path, and the mottled sunlight fell on Wang Jian through the gap between the leaves, with a golden print on him. Patting the bench beside him, Wang Jian motioned Su Yun to sit down. Su Yun did not show any affectation. He took a deep breath after sitting down next to Wang Jian. His eyes were a little gloomy and said, "Wu Jiaojiao has a problem." "Wu Jiaojiao?" Wang Jian''s face moved and asked quietly, "what''s wrong with her?" "Before you left, didn''t you tell us to pay close attention to Wu Jiaojiao? The day after you left, she was going to leave Tianxing soul teacher college and was stopped by us. " "According to what we know, Wu Jiaojiao has no reason to leave the college, and she has never said anything." "So we put her in the cell for fear of an accident." "The result..." "As a result, Jiang fan knows, doesn''t he?" "Yes Su Yun laughs bitterly. It''s just for other students. But a few members of the Tianxing team can be said to be Wang Jian''s disciples. This kind of thing involves a lot of trouble for him. "Wu Jiaojiao... I''ve given her a chance." Wang Jian said a word, and then continued to ask: "what''s the situation over there? You told him the reason for that, but you didn''t Su Yun showed some stiff smile, dry cough two voice: "said." Wang Jian glanced at Su Yun and said, "look at your unpromising appearance. Just say it. There''s something you can''t say." "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid to disturb your plan." "There''s no plan. I just think that Wu Jiaojiao may be hiding something, so I want you to look at her." "Don''t say it, it''s true!" As soon as Su Yun was inspired, she said: "Wu Jiaojiao herself used to be a evil spirit Master, and even killed innocent ordinary people! She had concealed that before. " "Well?" Wang Jian was a little surprised and said, "evil spirit Master?" "Good! When she ran away and was stopped, she used her martial spirit, and the soul division of the guard perception department noticed that she had a touch of blood and evil spirit! " "Do you know all these sails?" "I know!" "And how did he react?" "At first there was some silence, and then they just gave Wu Jiaojiao three meals a day, but they didn''t speak." "Alas Wang Jian couldn''t help sighing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he decided to throw the problem to Jiang Fan. "It''s up to Jiang Fan to decide for himself, whether to let it go or stay, it''s up to him to decide." Evil spirit Master, killed ordinary people. It seems to be heinous, but in this world of power, black and white only have one mouth, saying that black is black and white is white. If you really want to say that many strong people have injured civilians by mistake. Weakness is the original sin, and I don''t know that this kind of thing is just talking. This man was brought back by Jiang Fan himself. He has the right to choose whether he wants to live or not However, at the thought of the arrogant young man becoming silent, Wang Jian also couldn''t bear it, and even felt dissatisfied with Wu Jiaojiao. If you want to say that, in fact, it''s better for the evil spirit Master to kill directly. But she and Jiang Fan, after all, have a relationship of constant management and chaos, and it can be said that it is his selfish to leave the decision-making power to Jiang Fan. People are not saints, who can be selfless? After a moment''s silence, Wang Jian combed his mood and continued to ask, "besides these, is there anything else important?" "Yes!" Su Yun replied without hesitation. Facing Wang Jian''s gaze, Su Yun said in a deep voice: "the gold competition of senior soul teachers'' College in the whole mainland is imminent, and then there is the zongmen meeting. This point was put forward by the Wuhun hall, which is located 50 Li to the north of Wuhun city and 90 Li to the south of Lingyun pass!" Chapter 546 The elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China is held every five years! Although today''s Douluo mainland is full of ups and downs, and all kinds of wars are on the verge of breaking out, this year''s sponsor is Tiandou empire. Wuhun temple is strong, Tiandou empire is weak. Therefore, Tiandou Empire must reverse this impression among the public, and even if it can''t, it must be weakened. With Tianxing soul Teacher College as its card, Tiandou empire is almost certain to win the championship. As long as Tianxing soul teacher college continues to win the championship, it will greatly inspire the stability of Tiandou empire. Therefore, this is the reason why the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland continues to be held, and it is also the reason why it is held in Blackstone city! This year''s preliminary competition has already started. As the last champion, Tianxing soul teacher college has the qualification to walk to the final, so at present, it seems that Tianxing soul teacher college is not enthusiastic about all this. For most of the members of Tianxing team and Shrek team, the so-called elite competition of senior soul Teacher College in mainland China has become boring. Therefore, the main force to fight has become Peng fan, Pang Hu and Lin Yan, who are weak in the last competition! Although they were the weakest beings in their cultivation at that time, they are all strong at the level of soul King now. And they''re only 15 or 16 years old! This is the first group of students of Tianxing soul teacher college, and also the first group of members of Tianxing team! Its talent in the sky under the embellishment of the soul teacher college, shock the past and shine the present! However, Wang Jian didn''t care too much about the competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, because for them, winning the championship is almost certain. What he cares about is the sentence after su Yun. "Zongmen meeting? Isn''t it another year? " "Wu Hun Dian has advanced it. It''s scheduled for the second day after the elite meeting of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland!" "It''s worthy of bibidong. It''s a good calculation!" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. Should he be the person who stirred up the whole mainland? Bibidong''s move is nothing more than to weaken the influence of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland. It should be noted that the most popular assembly in the whole Douluo mainland is the zongmen assembly and the college competition. The former undoubtedly ranks first among the two, and the elite competition of soul teacher college has to give way to him! The former represents the present strength! The latter is only the potential of the future! It can even be said that the latter is just an extension of the former, because the outstanding existence of the latter will be loyal to many sects of the former. In the past, the zongmen conference was jointly held by shangsanzong and wuhundian. Now, the Wuhun hall and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family have never discussed with the last three sects, so this gate meeting was held unilaterally by the Wuhun hall! "Has anyone responded to this?" "Yes! The next four basically responded! It''s said that the martial spirit hall has promised them that they will push the three sects of them to the upper three sects. " "Push up? A bunch of idiots Wang Jian can''t help sneering and swearing! When is the position of the upper three sects'' turn to the martial spirit hall? What''s more, the upper three sects represent the strength, and the strength of the lower four sects can''t be too hot for these guys to sit on the chairs?! There is a cold light in Wang Jian''s eyes. Su Yun feels a twinge in his eyes and puts his eyes away. Calm down, he can''t help laughing bitterly, the gap is really getting bigger and bigger. Just when he was a little decadent, Wang Jian suddenly said in a voice: "Su Yun, go and ask Tang San to come and call me!" Su Yun moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking: "Dean, are you going to..." "Of course, I''m going to give a big gift to the martial spirit hall!" Wang Jian smiles faintly. ¡­¡­ "Xiaosan, what do you say the Dean suddenly asked you to do?" In the back mountain forest, the little dancing turns around and asks Tang San curiously. Tang San shook his head, then looked at Xiaowu with a bitter smile: "Xiaowu, you''d better wait here. The Dean only called me." Little dance steps, dissatisfied with looking back at Tang San, said: "the Dean only called you a person, but did not say that other people are not allowed to go." "If it''s something important, I won''t eavesdrop. Don''t worry!" Xiaowu patted her chest and said with a smile. Tang San had no choice but to look at the fork in front of him. When he was worried, he heard the voice of Wang Jian. "The road on the left!" Tang San''s eyes moved and walked up quickly. ¡­¡­ "Dean!" Xiaowu saw the figure on the bench in the distance, waved excitedly and said hello, then trotted all the way. In front of Wang Jian''s body, Xiao Wu looks at Wang Jian with expectant eyes. "Can I listen, Dean?" Wang Jian looked at her helplessly, turned his head to look at Tang San, and said, "if you want to listen, just listen." "Yes "Dean!" Tang San comes to Wang Jian and salutes respectfully. Wang Jian said, "Tang San, you should have gone back to Haotian sect. Do you know where Haotian sect is?" Tang Sany was stunned and nodded. "Well, you should clean up quickly, and then we''ll go to haotianzong." "Well? This... Dean, haotianzong is in seclusion, and I also... " Tang San was a little at a loss, but he was also a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Xiao Wu looked at Tang San discontentedly and said to Wang Jian, "Oh, the Dean must have something important to find haotianzong, and it won''t harm haotianzong. What''s hard to say." "I..." Tang San looks at Xiaowu with a bitter smile. "Forget it, I''m not embarrassed. You can go to Tianxing lake and ask your father first." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief and nodded solemnly. Tang San''s figure disappeared in the forest in the distance, watching Wang Jian Xiaowu pouting, who closed his eyes to enjoy the sunshine. He was bored and kicking the leaves all over the ground. Soon, Tang San came back with a man beside him. "Dean Wang, are you going to haotianzong?" Tang Hao came whistling and asked Wang Jian in surprise. "Yes, I don''t know if I want to come to Haotian Douluo. The hall of Wu soul is going to hold a clan meeting, which is located 50 Li north of Wu soul city." "The purpose of Haotian Douluo should be guessed?" Wang Jian opened his eyes and looked at Tang Hao with a smile. "Provocation Tang Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then asked: "is that why President Wang went to haotianzong?" "Don''t you think haotiandouluo has been silent for a long time?" "If the silence continues... Haotianzong will be removed from the first three." Wang Jian said. Chapter 547 Three hundred miles east of Tiandou city. "Dean, that''s the stronghold at the foot of haotianzong mountain. Most of the people who live there are the collateral children of haotianzong." Tang San pointed to the smoke curling down the mountain and said to Wang Jian with complicated eyes. No, he left here with three requests before, but he didn''t expect it. However, he came here again in such a short time, which is really unpredictable. The village at the foot of the mountain is backed by the steep peaks, which are higher and higher than each other, and they rush to the sky like the rising waves, and the farthest peaks stand in the distance like pillars of heaven. The clouds and mist are shrouded, looming! When he spoke, he did not forget to look back at the two people around him. There was a flash of amazing color in his eyes. Wang Jian looked down at the village, and then slightly looked up at the mountains behind him. He was dressed in a white dress of moonlight, with a silver cloud tie around his waist. His long black hair was tied in a bun with a wooden hairpin. His breath was calm and calm. He didn''t look like a soul master, but rather like an immortal. In the dark night beside Wang Jian, he was wearing a long black dress that had not changed for thousands of years. His eyes were beautiful and picturesque, as if the distant mountains were clear and beautiful. Looking around, the world was also overshadowed. "Is haotianzong on the mountain behind?" Hearing Wang Jian''s voice, Tang San was slightly surprised, and then said with admiration, "how does the Dean know?" Wang Jian smiles without saying anything. He says that he can see a lot of things only by seeing and hearing. "Take us to visit." Seeing that Wang Jian didn''t seem to have the desire to explain, Tang San didn''t ask any more questions. Village entrance. Maybe it''s because there are few people here. When the three people are still far away from the village, they have already attracted their attention. A few people have been waiting at the intersection of the village. "Little three? How did you come back? " When they could see their faces clearly, one of the men, who was about 30 years old, asked in a voice. "Brother Tang Long!" Tang San''s face is also a joy, and his pace can''t help but speed up and walk towards the youth. Tang Long takes a look at Tang San, Wang Jian and the two people in the dark night who follow him. Although there is a flash of amazing color in his eyes, he still frowns and asks in a low voice: "Xiao San, who are they? You should know our haotianzong rules!" Tang San quickly explained: "brother Tang long, of course I know this, but this time we have something important to discuss with the patriarch and elders." "Something important?" Tang Long hesitated to take a look at Wang Jian and the dark night, and Wang Jian''s smiling eyes crossed, he felt a sense of terror inexplicably, let him have some creeps. Hiss, the breath of the strong! Tang Long''s face was dignified to see two people one eye, suddenly embrace a fist to ask: "dare to ask the cabinet down from where?" Wang Jian replied with a smile: "Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian!" Tianxing soul teacher college?! As soon as Tang Long opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly became hot. "Dare to ask, is it Tianxing soul teacher college that won the champion of the whole mainland''s senior soul teacher college and defeated the soul hunting plan of wuhundian?" Tang San couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Tang long, is there a second Tianxing soul Teacher College in the world?" Tang Long''s face turned red. After scratching his head, he calmed down. He wanted Wang Jian to hold his fist, and then said, "I have to report to the patriarch before I can make a decision. The patriarchal clan rules, please forgive me!" "Understand Wang Jian also doesn''t care, says with a smile. Tang Long ordered the side disciples of the village at the foot of the mountain to take out good tea for them, and then went into the depth of the village. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the village for a short time, suddenly the sound of breaking the air sounded. Wang Jian puts down his tea cup and looks at each other in the dark. Then he looks deep into the village. He sees several figures coming to Wang Jian at a very fast speed. The middle-aged man and Tang Hao are similar in seven or eight points. They are also bold and burly. They are as powerful as a dragon in the abyss. The middle-aged man was followed by five old men. After standing still, they looked at Wang Jian and dark night one after another. "I''ve met President Wang in Tang Xiao, the Lord of Haotian." Wang Jian also got up and saluted back, saying: "Wang Jian, Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, has seen Xiaotian Douluo!" Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, the Twin Star of haotianzong. At the same time, is also the famous earthquake Douluo mainland Haotian Douluo, Xiaotian Douluo! After the ceremony, the two sides looked at each other. The elders of Tang Xiao and haotianzong naturally marvel at Wang Jian''s youth and wonder if everything in the legend is true, while Wang Jian uses the eye of exploration to gain insight into the strength of haotianzong. After reading it, the light in my eyes flashed by. Haotianzong has great strength. In addition to Tang Xiao, who has reached the super Douluo level, the other five elders have also reached the title Douluo level. And the strength is generally not weak, almost all in the 934 level or so. Once upon a time, haotianzong, a double Douluo sect, has now become an existence with six Douluo titles. If it wasn''t for the existence of dark night in Tianxing soul teacher college, perhaps the high-end combat power of Tianxing soul teacher college can''t compare with haotianzong. Both sides looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile. "President Wang, please have a seat!" Tang Xiao gestured to Wang Jian to invite him. Then he sat down around the stone table. Some of the accompanying disciples of haotianzong poured tea quickly. Wang Jian did not show any affectation and sat down. Looking at the extremely young Wang Jian, Tang Xiao could not help sighing. What a young man! Many people know about haotianzong in Tianxing soul teacher college. Although haotianzong is in a state of seclusion, they don''t erase their own eyes and ears. If they are really closed for 20 years and don''t know what''s going on in the world, it''s really ridiculous! Tang Yue Hua, Tang San''s aunt, is the intelligence director of haotianzong. For the newly rising Tianxing soul teacher''s College in mainland China in recent ten years, he can be described as a thunderbolt. In particular, the defeat of the soul hunting plan of the Wuhun hall made him feel very happy. Few people in the whole Douluo continent could make the Wuhun hall suffer losses, and few could retreat completely. Haotianzong once let the martial spirit hall suffer losses, but haotianzong also suffered a great loss in that confrontation. But Tianxing soul teacher college still stands! With this, the elders of Haotian sect are full of praise! "I heard that President Wang got up to discuss something important. I wonder if President Wang can talk about it in detail?" Tang Xiao took a sip of tea and asked Wang Jian. Wang Jian with a smile, indifferent said: "this time I came to hope that haotianzong can be reborn." Born again?! Tang Xiao and several elders behind him suddenly stare. Chapter 548 Tang Xiao frowned, put down his tea cup and looked at the elder behind him. Then he shook his head and looked at Wang Jiandao. "Maybe we''ll let president Wang down. Haotianzong has no plan to be born now. We fought with Wuhun hall in those days, but we haven''t recovered yet..." At that time, because of Tang Hao, haotianzong and Wuhun hall had a big fight. The disciples in the sect were badly injured. It was not easy to recover overnight. After all, inheritance takes time. At least three generations later, the remaining disciples of haotianzong will be able to restore the glory of haotianzong. Although it is true that he and several elders are powerful, it is the responsibility of the younger generation to inherit a sect. Some of them will eventually grow old with the pace of time. Only when the young disciples grow up can Haotian sect continue, which requires the efforts of several generations. If we take 20 years as a generation, it''s still a long way off! "Oh?" But Wang Jian gently picked his eyebrows, then glanced at the elders behind Tang Xiao, and shook his head slightly. "Maybe haotianzong doesn''t have many disciples now, but haotianzong now has six Douluo, which can be said to be a first-class existence when it comes to the whole Douluo continent, or it can be said that haotianzong has been broken by the martial spirit hall!" "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?" Among the five elders behind Tang Xiao, some of them glared at Wang Jian with rage. Their gray hair had the feeling of standing up. At that moment, the overwhelming power rushed to Wang Jian. Tang Xiao and the other elders were silent and had no intention to stop them, because Wang Jian''s words made them really unhappy. Tang San sandwiched in the middle, looked at the left and right, with a wry smile on his face. Other three and four generations of haotianzong disciples gathered here can only look at Wang Jian angrily, but also shiver under the elder''s pressure. But Wang Jian took a calm look at the angry elder and said calmly, "the elder doesn''t need to be angry. If he is angry, he will not be well." His light words were like a breeze, blowing away the haze in the sky, and the authority of the elder disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The elder was shocked, and Tang Xiao and others were moved. This... The performance of Wang Jian is a little too relaxed. It seems that the pressure of the seven elders has not played any role in Wang Jian. Even more than Wang Jian, the girl next to him was quietly drinking tea without even raising her head. "Title Douluo!" One of the elders with a long eyebrow gave Wang Jian a deep look. Tang Xiao''s eyes were also shaken. He said in a deep voice: "Dean Wang, we are just forbearing! Haotianzong''s backbone is not broken. It has not been, is not, and will not be! " "No... that''s what you think. In the eyes of the outside world, you haotianzong have left, whether ordinary people or soul masters, or even... Affiliated to four single attribute families." "Even if haotianzong is born again, do you think haotianzong can still have the former style? Or can you still show the lofty sentiments of haotianzong? " Smell speech, Tang Xiao is silent for a moment, other elder facial expression also some ugliness. If we say that haotianzong has the greatest sense of shame, it is no more than the four single attribute families. "There''s one more thing you probably don''t know?" Suddenly, the topic of Wang Jian changed, with a meaningful smile on his face. Tang Xiao and others looked at him suspiciously, with the color of exploration. "The new zongmen meeting will be held soon. This time, the wuhundian Temple held unilaterally. It took refuge in the next four sects and many other sects of the wuhundian temple to respond positively. Its purpose is to unify the discourse power of the wuhundian temple in the sectarian circle." "And you haotianzong may be kicked out of the upper three sects and become the last sects in this clan meeting!" "In the past, although haotianzong was hidden from the world, it had a name of the first three. Even if ordinary people forget the past heroic style of haotianzong, people in the sect will still remember you. But if they don''t even have the name of the last three, haotianzong may be really forgotten." "From the scenery to the fact that no one heard of it, I can''t help feeling a lot!" "He dares to fight in the soul hall!" It''s the angry elder just now. Maybe he is the most irascible one among the elders. When he heard what Wang Jian said, his eyes even turned red, and his anger was visible to the naked eye. "What dare you do? What can you... Do? " Wang Jian asked with a smile in his eyes. Tang San is looking at all this and can''t help but want to cover his face. The temper of the seven elders is still so grumpy. Tang Xiao and other elders could not help laughing bitterly. This guy, don''t you see that Wang Jian is deliberately exciting us? But then again, what Wang Jian said is not unreasonable. This move is to weaken the influence of the last three sects, which has been cultivated for many years. If the war season is good, don''t do too many things to become famous in World War I! But in the age of peace, if a clan wants to go out, it can only form influence through the accumulation of time, otherwise it can only deliberately make trouble to show its strength! But if haotianzong is allowed to do such a thing... It can only make them feel ashamed all over! Tang Xiao began to communicate with the elders behind him. Should haotianzong be born or not. In fact, after the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family incident happened, they had plans to be born. But later Tang San returned. Tang San''s outstanding talent made them angry and began to change their mind, preparing to let haotianzong be born after Tang San grew up. However, they have forgotten one thing! In troubled times, many things can''t help themselves, and some things are not controlled by them. Like this time Suddenly, Tang Xiao seems to think of something. He suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Jian and asked: "then the purpose that President Wang wants us to be born is..." Shua! All the people on the scene looked at Wang Jian. For a moment, there was silence and the needle fell. "Since the martial spirit hall has set up a stage for us to play a big play, why don''t we give them a big show?" Wang Jian''s smile is very bright, but it makes Tang Xiao and others cold. This guy is talking with a smile, but why does it make people feel like he''s killing people?! Chapter 549 Wuhun City, papal palace. "Your Highness, the battle report of Blackstone has come!" It is so magnificent that it can be said that the Pope''s palace is luxurious. Although the space is large, there are few people. Step, step All of a sudden, the door rang out the sound of rapid footsteps, A cardinal enters the Pope''s palace. After looking around, he quickly steps forward and respectfully hands the information to the girl behind the Pope''s desk. The girl is wearing a long black dress with delicate appearance. She looks at it with a touch of seductive color from her heart, which makes her heart beat. "Blackstone?" Hu Lina''s eyes were slightly fixed, and she quickly opened the information to read. For a long time, she sighed: "it''s really a failure." She was not surprised that Wu Hun Dian lost to Tianxing soul teacher college. As a member of Wu Hun Dian in the last mainland elite competition, she knew the strength of Tianxing soul teacher college. Even they were defeated in the hands of Tianxing soul teacher college. She didn''t have confidence in the members of this session of wuhundian. After all, they used to be called the golden generation. This means that they are definitely a generation that can leave a lot of color in the history of wuhundian, a rare generation. Therefore, it''s a rare event in a hundred years that the martial spirit hall was able to gather together their three soul kings to participate in the soul master competition. This term, the strength of nature can not match them. In fact, this time, there was only one soul king who met the rules. On the other hand, whether it''s the Shrek team or that day''s team, almost all the members of the last team meet the requirements. It''s not impossible to even gather all the members of the whole team. Even some of them can participate in the next team. "Tianxing soul Teacher College..." Hulena pursed her red lips and murmured. Since the killing city came out, she felt that the world had changed. Before entering the killing City, she was most impressed. Although she was also the Tianxing soul master college in the soul master competition, she had never been so impressed. The influence of Tianxing soul teacher college has far exceeded that before she entered the capital of killing, both in terms of various strategic policies of wuhundian and various important intelligence from the mainland. All the information pointed to her, indicating one thing, that is, Tianxing soul teacher college has become the enemy of wuhundian! What''s more, it''s the most terrible enemy! Even because of Tianxing soul teacher college, wuhundian has the title of Douluo fall. "Your Highness, we don''t have any confidence in this year''s elite competition of the mainland''s senior psychic college. Please put your energy into the next patriarchal assembly, which is the most important part of His Holiness''s plan." The reverent cardinal, seeing that hulena was somewhat absent-minded, could not help reminding him. Today, Pope bibidong of the martial spirit hall is closing, and all the affairs in the hall are handed over to his royal highness. As the cardinal who has been serving bibidong for a long time, before he closed the door, bibidong specially instructed him to guide his royal highness behind him how to deal with the affairs of the martial spirit hall. Although the cultivation of his royal highness is not high, she is also in a high position in today''s martial spirit hall. Although there are many complaints in the temple of elders, after the bloody baptism of the Pope a few years ago, those elders dare not say anything more. Hu Lina came back, took a slight breath and nodded. She put aside the letter in her hand, then looked up at the cardinal in front of her and asked, "how many sects have been determined to come to the congregation?" "Driven by the next four sects, almost all the sects in the southern part of the mainland will come to participate. In the northern part of the mainland, in addition to the sects in the Tiandou Empire, more than half of the sects in other kingdoms and principalities have also made it clear that they will participate." "Very good!" Hu Lina couldn''t help nodding, and a satisfied look flashed in her eyes. Tiandou empire is the base camp of shangsanzong. In the case of such a vicious relationship between wuhundian and shangsanzong, there are so many people who can attend the zongmen meeting. The influence of the zongmen meeting will never be inferior to that of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland which has just ended! "This is our turnaround. We must win it beautifully!" Hu Lina''s eyes flashed a wild hope, since the teacher can become the first female Pope in the history of the martial spirit temple, why can''t she become the second one?! Seeing this, the cardinal could not help reminding: "Your Highness, please guard against arrogance and impatience before completing the task." "Of course I understand." Hulena nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "maybe three of them won''t come to this conference, but we can''t deny the possibility." "If shangsanzong really dares to come, it means that they have something to rely on after all!" "Therefore, we must have absolute field control power in this conference!" "If the last three come, we will deter the last three!" "If the last three sects do not come, we will deter other sects!" "From the old, how many titles can we transfer now?" The cardinal pondered for a moment and replied, "there are probably six or seven titles we can transfer at present." "Ju Douluo, GUI Douluo, Salas, crazy lion Douluo, Dao Douluo, Bing Douluo... For the rest, although we can use several Title Douluo in the Presbyterian hall, they only obey the orders of the Pope." "Six Title Douluo?" Hu Lina took a breath and said: "although the six titles of Douluo are not weak, it may not be enough if they come from the last three sects." If the seven treasures liulizong and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family come, then Ning Fengzhi sword Douluo, Gu Douluo and Yu Yuanzhen will come. These three Title Douluo are all super Douluo level. With the assistant ability of Ning Fengzhi, the first assistant soul master in the whole mainland, the effect will not be inferior to that of the five super Douluo level. And if these two sects come, Tianxing soul teacher college will also come! As for the strength of Tianxing soul Teacher College... No one can ignore it! Therefore, the time when the original title of Douluo was enough to dominate the outside world can be said to have passed. "Don''t worry, your highness. If it''s really urgent, there will be reinforcements on this side of Wuhun city." "That''s good..." Hu Li Na breathed a sigh of relief, the palm is sweat, let her a soul emperor commander, this scale of dispute also really let her feel uneasy. Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that this time not only Tianxing soul teacher college was coming, but haotianzong was coming too! Chapter 550 "Grandfather!" At the top of holy mountain, thousands of Ren snow greets thousands of streams. At the top of the holy mountain in Wuhun city is a beautiful sky garden, where you can see the exotic flowers and plants from all parts of the mainland. In the middle of the garden is a sacred statue of the angel God. Qiandaoliu looked back at qiandaoliu, his face flashed a touch of satisfaction and joy, and asked: "how?" Qianren Snow''s long golden hair is shining in the sun, and its white skin is crystal clear. It seems to have a tiny light, and it looks like a dusty angel. This represents her further inheritance of the angel God. "I''ve won the fifth prize, and now I''m only one step away from the title of Douluo." "Good, good!" Thousands of streams can''t help but feel gratified and full of emotion. What his generation can''t do, the next generation has finally done. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at the distant sky and whispering, "Tangchen, posisi, what about you?" "Tang Chen?" Qianren snow heard that she blinked her eyes curiously. It seemed that she was from haotianzong? "Well!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were a little complicated. He said, "the old man of haotianzong is also an enemy and friend." Wuhun temple and haotianzong are enemies, but few of them are able to climb the sacred path together. Therefore, although they are enemies, they sometimes feel like they cherish each other. Qianren snow just asked casually, and didn''t care about it. Soon, she seemed to think of something and asked qiandaoliu, "grandfather, I just heard about the zongmen meeting." "Zongmen meeting? It''s true that the zongmen meeting is going to be held soon. It''s bidong''s apprentice who is in charge of this matter. " "Hulena..." Qian Renxue''s eyes are a little complicated, mixed with many indescribable looks. She didn''t know much about hulena, but she knew that the girl was her mother''s only and favorite disciple. I love her a thousand times more than her own daughter. It seems that welfare is her own daughter, and she is just a passer-by, or even an enemy. She was often confused and puzzled about it. But no matter bibidong or qiandaoliu, she did not say why under her thousands of prayers. So for Hu Lina, she often has the feeling of envy and jealousy. However, she is a mature person and can control her emotions. Therefore, she has been pressing these emotions at the bottom of her heart. "Grandfather, this clan meeting, I want to go!" Qianren snow hesitated for a long time, and finally asked qiandaoliu for help. Qiandaoliu turns his head and looks at Qianren Snow''s golden eyes, from which he sees persistence and persistence, as well as a touch of reluctance. His eyes moved, and he immediately guessed the reason. Alas Qian Daoliu sighed and looked at Qian Ren Xue with heavy eyes. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you want to go, go. It''s a distraction for you." "Remember, don''t resent your mother." "It''s your father who''s sorry for her." Until at last, the sound of qiandaoliu gradually subsided. Although qianrenxue wanted to ask qiandaoliu why all this was, she stifled this impulse, because countless experiences in the past made her understand that qiandaoliu would never tell her why. What''s more, qiandaoliu''s secrecy and the disgust in bibidong''s eyes also made her panic, which made her both expect and fear the hidden secret. ¡­¡­ February. The sky is clear and the wind is warm! Fifty miles to the north of Wuhun city and seventy miles to the south of Blackstone City, the junction of mountains and plains is already bustling. The vast plain has long been covered by various temporary venues. One bright and unique flag is hunting on each tent. These flags represent one famous sect after another in the upper row of Douluo continent. Those who can come here are at least the third rate sects, and for the sects in Douluo, there is a clear classification standard! All those who have no soul saint in the sect are not in the mainstream. There is a third rate sect with a soul saint! There is a second rate sect in which hundouluo is in charge! There are more than three soul Douluo or title Douluo sitting in the town of the sects for the first-class sects! As for the overlord level, at least have a title Douluo! In the past, there were only three sects at the overlord level. However, with the support of Wuhun temple, some sects were ready to move. Among them, the first is the original next four! Xiangjia sect, Baihu sect, Fengjian sect, Huobao sect! These four sects can be said to be the second in ten thousand years. With the existence of Haotian clan, Qibao Liuli clan and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, these four sects can only sit in the position of the next four sects. Although they are envious of the position of the last three sects, they can do nothing. Without him, the last three sects are united. Even if the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has declined, no one can sit in that position without the nod of haotianzong and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and no one dares to challenge the authority of these sects. Even if it is the weakest of the last three Tyrannosaurus Rex families, the strongest of the next four may not be able to win. But now, with haotianzong retiring, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family hard hit, and Qibao Liuli clan closed, they see hope! On the open plain, the challenge arena has already been set up. It''s a challenge arena. In fact, it''s just a huge area drawn on the original plain. The whole arena is extremely vast, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters! Other zongmen who came to watch the competition surrounded the whole arena. The first purpose of the zongmen meeting is to communicate among different sects, and the second is to rank the first three and the second four. The second, of course, is the play. This time, he was in charge of a first-class white bishop in the hall of martial spirit, a strong man at the level of spirit saint. "From now on, the first challenge is the next four. Is there any sect challenging the current four?" All the sects around kept silent and looked at each other. Everyone knows that with the support of the Wuhun hall, the strength of the four sects soared, and it is suspected that there are strong people in the clan with the title of Douluo. Who dares to challenge this kind of strong enemy? The focus of their fight is not here, but in the fill! If one of the last three cases does not come this time, the next four cases will be filled up. In this way, there will be three vacancies in the next four cases. That''s what they want! Many of the first-class sects around have hot eyes. Although the gold content of this clan meeting is not as high as before, who cares if they can sit in that position?! Seeing the silent patriarchs below, several patriarchs sitting in the next four positions looked at each other, and then looked at the three positions higher than them without hesitation. Their eyes were hot and greedy. There, representing the position of the upper three sects! But now it''s empty! Hu Lina, sitting on the other side of the high platform, looked at the mountains in the distance. She felt a little uneasy and motioned the host to hurry on. The white bishop took a deep breath and said, "since we have not been able to challenge the position of the next four, then I declare... The challenge of the last three seats begins!" "At present, no one is present in the first three cases. According to the agenda, the next four cases will be selected..." Before the voice of the bishop in white fell, there was a smile in the distant mountains, like a breeze. "It''s not good to be in such a hurry. You have to eat slowly, don''t you?" The sound fell, and countless people in the field turned pale. Chapter 551 "Are you coming?" Hu Lina''s eyes looked at the mountains in the north, which were green and luxuriant, like a green dragon crawling there. She sat on the chair, holding the arm of the hand tightly, took a deep breath to calm his heart. Off the court, countless people look to the north, a few happy, a few sad. Among them, the heads of the four Jewish sects looked the worst. After a few people looked at each other, Li Qiujian, the leader of Fengjian sect, had a faint look and sighed: "here we are at last..." "Hum!" Sitting next to him is a majestic figure, I see this figure is huge, I''m afraid that his height is more than two meters, the body is rich, the weight is estimated to be terrible, sitting here is like a hill. He snorted coldly, glanced at Li Qiujian and said, "what? Are you afraid when it comes to the end? If you''re afraid, you''ll join in later, and they won''t embarrass you after thinking about it.... " "Suzerain Huyan, suzerain Li just sighed. Why is he so aggressive?" Song Tiangang, the leader of the white tiger sect, stands up and laughs. He looks like an old man. He only looks at Li Qiujian with a strong warning. "Yes, Lord Huyan, our next four sects share the same spirit, but we can''t make conflicts at this time." Lu Feng, the leader of Huobao sect, also stood up and said. The first three schools use the same spirit to consolidate their position, and the next four schools do the same! In the past, the pressure of the next four cases was greater than that of the last three cases. On the one hand, the next four sects have to guard against the suppression of the first three sects. On the other hand, they have to guard against those sects below. Just as they covet the position of the first three sects, some people covet their position. However, on the matter of taking refuge in the Wuhun hall, the opinions of the four sects were different. First of all, xiangjiazong, who first took refuge in Wuhun hall, naturally followed Wuhun hall wholeheartedly. Baihuzong and huobaozong also joined Wuhun hall under the constant bewitching of huyanzhen. Only Li Qiujian had a kind of concern about this matter all the time. This has something to do with his cautious character. However, because the next four sects were united, or afraid that the other three sects would repel or even suppress Fengjian sect in the future, he finally fell to the Wuhun hall. Li Qiujian didn''t care about huyanzhen''s strange Qi. The soul of xiangjiazong is diamond mammoth, which is excellent in both strength and defense. The only thing they fear is the martial spirit of the strong attack department, and the martial spirit inherited by Fengjian sect is just the strong attack department. Therefore, in the martial spirit, Fengjian sect has a natural restraint to Xiangjia sect, and naturally has the confidence of not shaking huyanzhen. He looked north, worried. ¡­¡­ After a few breaths, there was a scream from the crowd. "Here they are A lot of people''s spirit, eyes looked to the north, immediately caught the figure that several jump to this side. At first, there are only a few small points, and then more and more! Until the end, the number of people exposed is no less than 100! On the scene, the other sect members and the sect leader looked at those figures excitedly. If not unexpected, they were the people of the last three sects. The last three sects, the most powerful existence in the sectarian world! Although many sects came here, not all of them took refuge in the martial spirit hall. The reputation of the last three sects, which have been operating in the sects for hundreds of years, still has a great deterrent, even now they are showing signs of decline. However, the last three sects are still the facade of the sectarian world! If the upper three sects are strong, the sectarian boundary will be strong, and if the upper three sects are weak, the sectarian boundary will be weak. "Tianxing soul teacher college is also here!" With the figure of the North getting closer and closer, the flags fluttering in the wind are gradually becoming clear. Someone suddenly uttered a exclamation, staring at one of the flags. Under the challenge arena, several pairs of cold eyes looked to the north. On the high platform, Hu Yanzhen gave a cold hum again and said, "a soul teacher college, what''s the matter here?" But he only dares to murmur here at the moment. If someone from Tianxing soul teacher college is in front of him, he probably won''t say a word. Even the most ignorant people know that now in Douluo, except that the martial spirit hall can be a little more presumptuous in front of Tianxing soul teacher college, which other force dares to force more? Suddenly there was a cry of shock from the crowd. "Wait, look at the flag on the far left. What''s that?" "Is that... Haotian hammer?" "Hao, haotianzong?" When the last person''s voice fell, the whole arena was quiet. More accurately, it was as silent as death. But soon, the arena was boiling! "Haotianzong! I will never mistake that flag, that is the flag of haotianzong! " "After 20 years, is haotianzong finally born again?" "I didn''t expect that haotianzong would choose to be born at this time. Tut tut..." At this moment, the people of the next four sects can no longer sit. They stood up one after another and looked to the north. When they saw the flag waving in the wind, they were all dull. "It''s really... Haotianzong!" Hulena tightly pursed her lips and looked at the black gold hammer in the blue flag. There was still a touch of shock in her heart. Haotianzong is here?! Soon, a group of people fell on the challenge arena surrounded by people. More than 100 people were scattered, but no one dared to ignore them. Tianxing soul teacher college, haotianzong, Qibao liulizong, blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family! Four flags on the earth, fluttering in the wind! All of a sudden, the voice of discussion suddenly! "That''s Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul teacher''s college. He is surrounded by three strong men. That''s... Poison fighter Luo Dugu Bo. Who are the other two?" "I don''t know, but it''s probably the title of Douluo. It''s a new rising hegemonic force that can wrestle with the hall of martial spirit!" "Gudouluo, guidouluo and ningzongzhu of the seven treasures Liuli sect are all here!" "And the patriarch of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the two men around him are the elders of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, right? Hiss... The breath is so terrible. Even if you don''t reach the realm of Title Douluo, it must not be much worse. " "Xiaotiandouluo, is that xiaotiandouluo?" "A double battle, Haotian Twin Star!" "The two old men around him are not bad either. Their breath is as deep as an abyss. They can''t even see through the realm of my soul Douluo. Aren''t they also called Douluo?" In the face of shock, excitement, excitement, envy, jealousy and a few cold, murderous eyes, the four forces stood firm. The disciples of shangsanzong also hold their chest high and look up with high spirits! Among them, Wang Jianshou looked back to the surrounding eyes and looked at the high platform, and some unexpected light flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that it was Hu Lina. He chuckled, clasped his fist and put it down. "Your Highness, won''t you disqualify us just because we''re a little late?" "The process has just begun, of course not," Hu said calmly "That''s good!" Wang Jian seemed to be relieved and then showed a bright smile. "Otherwise, I''m afraid that when the next four schools leave that position, there will be some blood storm." Looking at Wang Jian''s smiling face, countless people were thrilled. The heads of the next four sects were even more livid. Hu Yanzhen crushed the tea cups in his hands and spewed fire in his eyes, squeezing two words out of his mouth. "Vertical son!" Chapter 552 There are two ways to get to the top three or the bottom four. Naturally, the first one is to fight in the "friendly and moderate" meeting of zongmen. Of course, the so-called friendship and moderation are both relative. In addition to not killing each other''s whole family, the fight here is bound to lead to casualties. And the second way is to get rid of each other, so as to sit in the position of each other. This method is the most direct and the oldest, but no one dares to use it for so many years. Who would do this except those who have deep hatred when they are both defeated? It''s just that Wang Jiankou''s idea of letting xiasizong leave that position is naturally the second way. After all, when the agenda is over, that''s the only way. "Shua!" Wang Jian''s eyes suddenly looked at the high platform, staring at Hu Yanzhen, and said: "old man, who were you scolding just now?" All of a sudden, countless eyes looked at huyanzhen. Among them, also included the title of several Douluo! Being watched by so many Title Douluo, even Huyan earthquake can''t stand it. Although he was a little shocked why Wang Jian could still hear his low scolding from such a distance, he was full of confidence now, even if there were three sects behind him. Huyan hummed coldly, "this is a meeting of sects. I don''t know why Dean Wang, the leader of the academic circle, came here." He and Wang Jian are old acquaintances. They had a short contact in the elite competition of senior soul teacher college, but Xiangjia college was a total failure in that competition. "Oh? In the religious assembly, which regulation forbids other forces to watch? " "I remember one of them, which is to allow the strong of the major forces to have friendly exchanges at the same level." "Lord Huyan, are you interested?" Wang Jian looked at Hu Yanzhen with a faint smile. Countless people were stunned, and then began to get excited. Sure enough! When the first three appeared, they knew that the first three would have conflicts with the next four. What they didn''t expect was that the first one was Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul teachers college! Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul Teachers College, is also a mysterious person! Some people say that he is just a soul king and soul emperor, which can be proved by many people in Blackstone City, because he was only a soul sect ten years ago. However, some people say that he is a title Douluo with incomparable strength, not even inferior to some super Douluo level strongmen. He led the strongmen of Tianxing soul teachers college to kill a title Douluo. All kinds of news, different opinions! Just as Tianxing soul Teacher College suddenly appeared in Douluo, Wang Jian is also a character full of various mysteries and topics. Behind Wang Jian, Ning Feng makes Tang Xiao and others look at each other in silence. If Wang Jian wants to play, it''s OK to let him play first. They have to be familiar with the surrounding environment before they get here. For example, where is the strongman of the martial spirit hall! They all know very well that the zongmen meeting this time is actually a bureau, a distance for them. However, the martial spirit hall originally intended to trap only the great white shark, but now they trap the river dragon! Huyan Zhen frowned and looked at the back of Wang Jian. He was not the only one standing behind Wang Jian. It was nearly ten Title touluo! He was not reconciled, but also shocked and scared in his eyes! Haotianzong appeared, which none of them thought of. In particular, after 20 years of dormancy, haotianzong did not decline as they imagined, but became more powerful. One door, three fights... No! If you add Tang Hao, it will be the four Title touluo. Sure enough, the first sect in the world is worthy of being the first sect. This kind of strength is really beyond people''s expectation. Huyanzhen felt a little depressed and knew that the plan would face unimaginable resistance. On the other side, Wang Jian looked at Huyan Zhen''s eyes and said with a light smile: "is Huyan patriarch counsellor? Although there are so many titles standing behind me, they won''t do it. " "As for the rules, I still value them very much." Huyan Zhen returned to his senses, looked at Wang Jian coldly and said: "counsellor?! I can''t recognize the word "counsellor" when I call Yannian, but I also ask President Wang to make it clear that this rule is not applicable to the strong at the same level! " "Dare to ask, does president Wang have such strength?" As the voice fell, an indescribable storm of soul power suddenly surged up on huyanzhen''s body, which immediately caused the surrounding wind to dance in disorder and the air flow to surge. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black! The nine circle Soul Ring rises slowly under his feet... He is undoubtedly a strong man of Douluo level. The surrounding of the challenge arena was suddenly quiet, and countless eyes looked at huyanzhen and fell into dullness, and then the continuous exclamation broke out. "Nine circle soul ring, Title Douluo!" "This huyanzhen really made the title Douluo! So, the rumors... " Countless eyes glowing at the four masters on the high platform. A few people at the moment is plain drinking tea, have a strong bearing. Their acquiescence is no doubt to agree with other people''s guess, they... Really become the title Douluo! The news shocked countless people and made them feel incredible. But at this time, an untimely voice suddenly rang up, with a bit of impatience. "Isn''t that the title Douluo? Like who can''t reach it! " This voice with endless color of contempt, as if in any place can become a overlord of the title, Douluo has become a rotten street, as long as it is an individual can become a title Douluo. People looked angrily at the source of the sound, but soon they were dull again. I saw the nine rings of white soul ring rising slowly under the foot of Wang Jian. The light reflected his white and beautiful face and ignited the stars in his eyes. Looking around, Ye is like a God. Ignoring the gaze of the people around him, he calmly looked at Hu Yanzhen and said, "title Douluo? It''s hard? " All of you: -- Countless people, and then the heart of grief choked, looking at Wang Jian left tears. Boss, it''s not hard, it''s hard, OK?! Not to mention them, the people behind Wang Jian also have different eyes. The disciples of each sect have some twitches in the corners of their mouths. Looking at Wang Jian''s back with respect, they have a complicated mood. The murmuring Dugu Bo said what the rest of the big men thought. "I thought those guys were forced enough to sit there, but I didn''t expect that this guy was more pretending, and he pretended to be so mellow..." Yes, it''s too mellow, which means that we have enough experience. Wang Jian moved in his heart, feeling silently. "After all, I am also a man who has gained countless growth..." Chapter 553 "Title Douluo!" Hu Yanzhen looked at Wang Jian, his eyes narrowed, and his heart suddenly tightened. This person is really a title Douluo, so those things in the legend may have more credibility. But no matter how to say, at the moment, he is on the verge of an arrow. The other masters of the upper and lower four sects, as well as the people of wuhundian, are watching him. I am also witnessing from other sects. If he doesn''t fight, even if they win in the end, it will be a laughing stock. "I''ll take it!" Hu Yanzhen''s face was gloomy and his eyes were heavy. "Good!" Wang Jian looks at huyanzhen unexpectedly, and then laughs. He doesn''t expect that huyanzhen really dares to respond. He looked up at the white bishop who was in charge and said, "is that ok The bishop in white swallowed and was in a cold sweat. His eyes involuntarily looked at Hu Lena sitting on the high platform, until Hu Lena nodded slightly, then he felt relieved. "Please step inside the challenge arena and exit, and keep a safe distance!" Wen Yan, the other disciples of the sect who were watching all over the hall immediately retreated. Although everyone was looking forward to this battle, the battle of Title Douluo was not so good-looking. If they didn''t pay attention, they might be involved in it. "Lord Huyan, please!" Wang Jian glanced at Hu Yanzhen and shook his head with a smile. The cultivation of level 92 is not weak, but it is far from enough in front of him. Huyan earthquake surface is as deep as water, walking down slowly from the high platform. In the challenge arena, they look at each other from a distance. Among the crowd, some people''s eyes flashed and looked straight at Wang Jian, but soon they heard a soft voice. "Don''t act rashly!" Huh? Those people look slightly changed, the heart has a sharp look to a place in the crowd. There, there is a beautiful figure standing. The long golden hair is like brilliant sunshine, and the eyes are like gilding. This figure is so striking, but they didn''t notice it just now. Some people''s faces changed and looked at her in disbelief. Some of them looked at the old people around the figure. Once their faces changed, they soon became respectful and fiery. Apparently, they recognized someone. Other puzzled existence although the heart has doubts, but see other people look change, also can''t bear to move. "I didn''t expect her to come, too!" Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at the position of shangsanzong. In that small group of people, she saw a beautiful figure, but her heart was heavy, even alert. "In the arena competition, if any party is knocked out of the arena, it will be a failure, regardless of life or death in the arena!" The bishop in white looked at the title Douluo standing on both sides, took a deep breath, quickly withdrew from the ring and said in a loud voice, "start!" "Diamond mammoth, possessed!" Huyanzhen suddenly gave a big drink, and a huge virtual shadow of elephant like martial spirit appeared on his head. The appearance of elephant like martial spirit had a layer of crystal horniness, which looked like a layer of crystal luxury crystal. Diamond mammoth, top martial spirit! Super defense, super power! Huyanzhen''s body suddenly began to change. In a piece of light and shadow, his body began to become empty and huge, and finally gradually became a giant, standing in the challenge arena. Moo! Wuyan earthquake turned into a diamond mammoth and roared up to the sky. The terrible sound waves immediately spread in all directions. Around, some soul masters with low accomplishments suddenly changed their faces and wrapped their heads in pain. "Hiss, has huyanzhen become so strong?" "Just relying on the sound can make the soul King feel uncomfortable. I''m afraid the diamond mammoth is no less than the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!" In the last three cases, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly gave a cold hum. The invisible force surged out to the surrounding, immediately stripped the impact of the Huyan earthquake. The harsh spiritual shock disappeared, and turned into a kind of terror from the heart. Just now said that the diamond mammoth is no less than the soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, cen Cen, who tightly closed his mouth and was full of distress. Sure enough, disaster comes from the mouth! "Dong!" In the middle of the challenge arena, Huyan''s diamond mammoth suddenly raised his front hoof and stomped down. There was a dull sound from the earth, and the land within tens of meters collapsed. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and suddenly jumped up. A strong shock wave suddenly rushed out from his feet, and washed up mud and stones as high as tens of meters. The stone splashes like a blade, the destructive power is amazing! The diamond mammoth is unforgiving. His long nose is like a long whip. He draws the sword fiercely. The sound of the blow makes people feel creepy and makes countless people turn pale. Even a soul Douluo of the defense department may be directly destroyed by this blow when using the soul skill of the defense department! Shua! Behind the sword, the white flying feathers float out and condense into a pair of flawless white wings, which is the dance of angels. With the dancing of angels, the speed of Wang Jian suddenly soars! Whew! He dodged the attack of huyanzhen, leaped into the air, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and spread his left and right hands in the void. The red flaming dragon in his left hand soars into the sky Right hand ice blue ice dragon whistling In the tangle of ice and fire, red and ice blue, the heat wave from the sky stirs the wind and cloud, and a thick layer of black cloud gradually accumulates in the cloudless sky. The diamond mammoth''s eyes suddenly shrank and roared across the sky: "Yu!" Outside the body surface of the diamond mammoth, the horny defense layer reflects mottled light and shadow, just like an unbreakable defense line interwoven by light, forming a mysterious light world. The light armor is so bright that people can''t open their eyes. The swirling ice dragon and fire dragon in the sky roar down, constantly entangle and tear, in the roar of ice and fire, the space is torn out of dark cracks. Death, nothingness "Boom!" The scorching air waves and the cold fog spread along the surface of the earth in all directions, and the terror of the cold and heat made people turn pale. The leaders of various sects opened the soul power shield to help the disciples stop the terrible aftereffects. The heat wave spread, the trees were scorched and the land was cracked. The cold fog dances wildly, the world is frosted, hard and dry. In the extreme cold and heat, many people still look at the challenge arena even if they are shivering, their eyes are firm, and they don''t blink. When the cold fog cleared away, there was a half kneeling body in the middle of the challenge arena, which was charred and frosty white, and constantly trembling. Chapter 554 On the high platform, some people''s eyes were dull and their throats trembled. "Lost..." Lost, not just before the Huyan earthquake also complacent lost, lost so thoroughly, it is hard to imagine, incredible. At the same time, it also gave some people a great blow, let their heart down in an instant. Huyanzhen''s body was covered with scorched black after high temperature burning, and some skin was even burnt out and faded, revealing the bright red tender meat below. Then the frost came again. The naked wound and the flowing blood clotted and froze on his muscular body. The color of blood is dyed for clothes and the frost for drapes. Hu Yanzhen looked up at Wang Jian, his eyes were still. "You... Are not new in... Title... Dou... Luo." Bang! As soon as the voice fell, Hu Yanzhen fell to the ground, unconscious. The elders and disciples of xiangjiazong suddenly changed their faces and swarmed into the challenge arena, looking at huyanzhen, who could not get up. "Lord!" "Master, are you ok? Wake up In the distance, Wang Jian looked at the group of people in the distance, but he shook his head and sighed. "It''s a pity..." Although huyanzhen was covered with bruises, he did not die. Huyanzhen''s defense skills just now are not weak, but they have great limitations. That defense can only resist physical attacks and reflect energy and light, but can''t do anything about temperature. "Huyanzhen can''t fight any more, the competition is over!" The bishop in white, who was in charge of the contest, turned pale and quickly announced the end of the contest, as if Wang Jian would continue to fight against Hu Yanzhen, who was unable to stand on the ground. Wang Jian sighed and shook his head. Not to say that he is the existence of fighting beyond his level, but to say that his real soul power is two levels higher than that of huyanzhen, and it is inevitable that he can win. "Your Highness, what shall we do?" On the high platform, Lu Feng, the leader of the fire leopard sect, and song Tiangang, the leader of the white tiger sect, look very ugly. Huyanzhen is the strongest one among them, but they fail so quickly and miserably. Wouldn''t it be worse for both of them?! At the moment, Hu Lina was also hesitant. This time, her action was beyond her expectation. She came to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the Qibao Liuli clan, and the Tianxing soul teacher college. But she did not expect that haotianzong, who had been in seclusion for many years, also came here, and her strength was so terrible that the impact of haotianzong immediately upset her situation. Is it true that this time it''s over?! Hulena pursed her lips, with a strong reluctance in her heart. Beside her was a cardinal, who had been following bibidong for many years. He was helpless and bitter. Not to mention that hulena didn''t think of it, even he didn''t think of it. How many of you will think that haotianzong will be born? Maybe, but no one thought that haotianzong would bring such terrible power. At this time, the crowd of onlookers suddenly someone spoke. "Master Yu, why don''t we fight each other?" Huh?! This sudden voice instantly attracted the attention of all the people on the edge of the challenge arena. Countless people looked at the source of the voice, but found that it was a strange figure. The man looks like an old man with gray hair, but he looks like a young man in his twenties and thirties, with his unique style and maturity. However, Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes moved, and he was surprised. "Feng Jinying, is that you?" "Do you want to take part in punishing the knights?" Punish the Knights?! Many people, including Wang Jian, were stunned. The chivalry of punishment, one of the four temples of the martial spirit temple, has always been responsible for the recovery of criminal and evil spirit masters. It is the most mysterious temple in the martial spirit temple. The strong in the temple are like clouds. On the high stage, hulena opened her eyes and looked at the cardinal beside her. But the cardinal beside her was equally stunned, and obviously didn''t know about it. But he knew more about the chivalry of punishment than hulena. There are four temples in the hall of martial spirit: Tiandou temple in the north, Xingluo temple in the south, Presbyterian temple and chivalry of punishment. Among the four temples, Tiandou temple and Xingluo temple are similar in strength. Although their high-end combat power is not much, the number of grassroots soul divisions is terrible. Then came the chivalry of punishment. Although the chivalry of punishment was attached to the main hall, the sub hall and the sub hall, it was directly under the chivalry of punishment. It did not necessarily respect the orders of the martial spirit halls. This temple is the most powerful one among the martial spirit temples. There are many high-end and low-end soul divisions. As for the elder hall, that is the most terrible place in the martial spirit hall. The minimum requirement for entering the elder hall is to need the spirit cultivation! So the strength of the elder hall can be imagined. According to statistics, the number of elders in the Presbyterian hall is about 200, although most of them are first-class white bishops and cardinals, and there are not many platinum bishops with Douluo titles. However, this is only relative to the number of bishops of other levels in the Presbyterian temple. The title of Douluo owned by the elder hall is definitely the most in the whole Douluo continent! At present, the powerful Cardinal of Golden Eagle from the order of punishing Knights knows something about it, because... This is the chief of the order of punishing knights, a title Douluo with 97 level soul power! "I can''t help it. After all, it''s the order of the adult himself." "Who? Bidong? " Yu Yuanzhen frowned tightly. The chivalry of punishment had never participated in this kind of struggle against foreign forces. And he even had some friendship with Feng Jinying. Feng Jinying looked helpless, but his expression was still indifferent. He shook his head and said, "it''s not her, she still doesn''t order me..." "Since it''s not her, it''s qiandaoliu?" Wang Jian still stands on the field, smell speech not from pick eyebrow to say. "... even so." Even if? In addition to bibidong and qiandaoliu, who can call a title Douluo in wuhundian? A thousand Ren snow? It should be. Although qianrenxue is not well-known in the martial spirit hall, the high-level officials like Feng Jinying must know about it. Suddenly, Wang Jianling moved. Seeing and hearing the domineering color spread to the surrounding crowd. After careful exploration, he found several strange figures. He looked in that direction. In the crowd, someone seemed to have a feeling. He turned his head and looked at each other with his eyes. Chapter 555 The owner of those golden eyes looked at him and turned his head silently. Sure enough... Here we are. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and he looked around. He had some guesses in his heart. In that case, qiandaoliu may also be around here? However, he did not find the figure of qiandaoliu, and did not know whether he had hidden his body or not. At the moment, Yu Yuanzhen is in a bit of a dilemma. As the chief of the punishment knights, Feng Jinying''s strength can not be underestimated. This is a soul power higher than him. Moreover, as the chief of the punishment knights, Feng Jinying has rich experience in fighting However, he is not worried that he will lose the battle with Feng Jinying. However, Feng Jinying is obviously just a tool man pushed out of the martial spirit hall, whose role is to consume him to win the challenge for the next four sects. Otherwise, in his heyday, no one in the next four sects will be his opponent. This is a plot! Now the next four sects don''t care about face or not. These people have coveted the position of the last three sects to the point of forming a kind of mental illness. Otherwise, they would not risk being shamed by the sects to take refuge in the martial spirit hall. "Since you are so interested, why don''t you let me play with you?" Suddenly, someone in the upper three sects opened his mouth to help Yu Yuanzhen. In the crowd, a figure stood proudly, with a strong breath, like an unattainable dangerous peak. "Since it''s all for fun, you won''t refuse it, will you?" Feng Jinying squinted and said, "since Xiaotian Douluo is so interested, I will not refuse." Tang Xiao''s words will undoubtedly return the pressure to them. Since it''s a contest, they can''t continue to be aggressive. Although they didn''t care too much about their face before that, he also knows that they can''t continue to be shameless, otherwise it will cause great damage to the prestige of the martial spirit hall. If they were aggressive before, it will be called shameless if they continue to press. However, they are also very interested in Tang Xiao. Although the name of Haotian Douluo is given to Tang Hao, since it is called Haotian Gemini, it shows that Tang Xiao''s strength is absolutely not weak, at least with Tang Hao. Twenty years ago, Tang Hao''s strength was so amazing. Twenty years later, what about Tang Xiao''s strength? This is the confusion and solemnity lingering in the hearts of all the martial spirit halls after haotianzong came out. Haotianzong, the enemy of wuhundian! For today''s haotianzong, they can only see a fog. Shua! With a strong wind, Feng Jinying and Tang Xiao stand on the challenge arena. The audience on the edge of the ring is far away from the ring again, even more far than before. The performance of Wang Jian and Hu Yanzhen just now has let them know the horror of Title Douluo. People are afraid. "Fengjinying, level 97, sword of martial soul judgment, please give me your advice!" Feng Jinying was dressed in a black robe. With a black Epee in his hand, nine rings of soul rose under his feet. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, red! Two yellow, two purple and five black, which is the best proportion of soul ring. Of course, if the last soul ring can be a one hundred thousand year soul ring, it will be the best, but not everyone is qualified to have a one hundred thousand year soul ring. Although Feng Jinying''s ninth ring is not a ring of one hundred thousand years, it is infinitely close to this number of years, from which we can see how deep his inside information is. Tang Xiao looked calm, and a big black gold hammer appeared in his right hand. The whole sledgehammer looks like coal, but the surface is shining with golden light. If you look at it carefully, you can find a lot of complicated patterns. "Tang Xiao, level 96, martial spirit Haotian hammer, please give me some advice!" Voice down, outside a lot of people''s pupils shrink. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao have similar talents. At the beginning, Tang Hao entered the title Douluo under the sacrifice of the blue silver emperor, and won the invincible battle with the three Title Douluo in the Wuhun hall with his incomparable strength. Two of them were even killed and severely injured. Qianxun, the last Pope of wuhundian, was seriously injured in a battle and died later. At that time, Tang Hao was only 44 years old. Tang Xiao may be slower, but he definitely broke through in a year. In other words, in the past 20 years, Tang Xiao''s soul power has been upgraded by five levels, which is the level of Title Douluo. For Title Douluo, it is fast to upgrade one level of soul power even in ten years. But Tang Xiao shortened the time by half. Now Tang Xiao is more than 60 years old, that is to say, he is likely to break through to the realm of peerless Douluo in this life! Although Feng Jinying looks young, he is also an old man in his eighties and nineties! Feng Jinying was also a little stunned, and then sighed: "future generations are formidable!" "Posterity doesn''t describe me, and I can''t afford such praise!" Tang Xiao Qi sink like the sea, eyes inadvertently glanced to stand not far away, very interested in looking at the two of them Wang Jian. Feng Jinying looked along his eyes. He was silent for a moment and suddenly began to laugh. "Indeed, in the face of this evil, all praise may have a sense of shame." "Twenty years ago, we didn''t take part in that." "Twenty years later, I don''t want to be involved." "But it''s up to me. I can''t decide many things. Are you ready for xiaotiandouluo?" Feng Jinying looks at Tang Xiao with bright eyes, and his momentum begins to rise. It''s like standing on an unattainable and majestic peak overlooking everything, which makes it difficult to look directly at him. Tang Xiao said nothing, but the Haotian hammer in his hand also gave out a dark golden light. It was an extremely heavy atmosphere. The people with high accomplishments looked at the Haotian hammer in his hand in disbelief. They clearly saw that the space around the Haotian hammer was beginning to collapse. The two men''s eyes crossed and moved. "Shua!" The sword of judgment in Feng Jinying''s hand was held high across the sky, and a ten meter long sword directly cut through the sky and fell toward Tang Xiao. "Drink!" Tang Xiao''s momentum sank, and his Haotian hammer came out of his hand. Boom! The big hammer broke through the air and thundered faintly. At that moment, the sharp cross sound and roar escaped in all directions, and the terrible crisis began to collapse the sky. Everyone was stunned and then retreated in a panic. The strength of this blow alone was better than that of Wang Jian and huyanzhen. This is the battle between super Douluo! Chapter 556 The terrible waves are raging towards the four sides. "Your Highness, let''s step back!" The crowd retreated, but several people stood in the same place and did not move. If you look carefully, you can find a figure with a hood standing in the middle of these years, with long golden hair falling down to the chest along both sides. "No, let me have a good look at the battle of the strong!" The figure protected by them in the center, Wen Yan shook his head and looked at the challenge arena without blinking. Smell speech, several Title Douluo look at each other, silently open soul power shield. At the same time, on the stage. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo protect Hu Lina. Hu Lina''s eyes are shocked to see the fight in the ring. Each attack of the two title Douluo can bring her a sense of terrible crisis. She tightly pursed her lips, looked at the two majestic figures and exclaimed. But soon, her eyes were attracted by the independent figures outside the challenge arena. "Who are they?" Hulena asked in surprise. The title Douluo beside her looked towards the edge of the ring, and they also found those independent figures. After observing for a moment, Ju Dou Luo''s face changed slightly and recognized several of them. "It''s our people in the martial spirit hall, including the elders of the elder hall." "What about the man they protect?" There was doubt in her eyes and her tone was solemn. Is there anyone else involved in this trip? Ghost fight Luo hoarse voice rings out slowly: "that... Is the daughter of Pope his majesty." Hulena''s face changed slightly. ¡­¡­ On the ring. Feng Jinying was arrogant, his long black hair was blown by the strong wind, and his clothes were hunting in the wind. As the head of the order of punishment, he is not as warm as he seems. The sword of judgment in his hand is bathed in the blood of Title Douluo. "The light of judgment!" After fighting with Tang Xiao for a round and retreating, Feng Jinying clenched the hilt of judgment sword with both hands and held it high above his head. From the top of the sword tip, the endless light from the sky is cast into a huge lightsaber with a length of 100 meters. The lightsaber emits endless light and heat, just like the sacred sword of judging demons in the hands of angels. Boom! The lightsaber falls and the void vibrates. The onlookers were shocked. They always felt that their mind was attracted by this huge lightsaber. The mind was pulled down by the terrible force and fell down, so that the blood in their body kept surging. There is the existence of low self-cultivation, can not help but throat a sweet, puff out a big mouthful of blood. Tang Xiao hummed fiercely, holding a heavy Hao Tian hammer in one hand. His feet stand in a strange posture, and his own breath is integrated with the breath of Haotian hammer. The secret of haotianzong, three hearts in one! Human legs are also human hearts. The greatest power of human body can only be produced by the simultaneous exertion of force in three places, with the legs as the axis, the waist as the pivot and the heart as the pivot. However, after arriving at the holy realm of the soul, the secret biography of Haotian is one of four hearts! both legs! Waist! Back! both arms! When the power broke from his arm, Tang Xiao swung the Haotian hammer in his hand. With the seventh Soul Ring shining, the 100 meter long virtual shadow of Haotian hammer suddenly appeared in everyone''s realization. After the three heart integration, all the power is concentrated on Haotian hammer. This is the fourth heart of Haotian sect, the heart of power! The great sword of judgment and the great hammer of Haotian interlace with the air under the gaze of all. At that moment, everyone seemed to feel the stagnation of time and space. Everything in the world has slowed down a lot at the moment, the wind is not whistling, the grass is no longer flying, all the movements have become slow up. This may be an illusion, or a moment of real existence. Until the next second time comes, calm like a clear mirror general fell to the ground... Fragmented! A touch of black, pure and indescribable, trickled slowly to the ground from the place where the sword of judgment and Haotian hammer crossed. At the moment of contact with the earth, the ground cracked and a violent hurricane swirled out. The hurricane, like a drill, went deep into the earth and spread around at an unimaginable speed, accompanied by violent vibration! A great abyss appears Hundreds of meters in diameter! The depth is more than 100 meters! A series of crisp sounds came from the sky, and the space cracks of ferocious terror spread in the sky like thunder. The sky is broken! "Run! Run Some people call their own disciples in horror, trying to block the roaring wind and gravel for them. Even if they stand thousands of meters away, the aftereffects of the battle can still easily kill them! Not to mention the soul saint, even the strong of the level of soul Douluo feel cold all over. Ding! Dang! Above the sky, two dark shadows are still fighting, and the terrible speed and energy fluctuations make all the title touluo present pale. "What a terrible couple!" Jiandouluo looks at the sky with bright eyes, and the vigorous wind is broken by the sword Qi just like the essence when it is a few meters away from him. Instead of half a point of fear, he was full of fighting spirit! The strength of these two people is terrible! In other words, the existence of any cultivation reaching the super Douluo level is terrible. After all, what they represent is the world''s top combat power. Yu Yuanzhen also took a deep breath. After seeing the two men''s fight, even he had to admit that if he and Feng Jinying were against each other, he would be defeated in all likelihood! Of course, if it''s the same level, it''s another matter. Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, no less than people! In the soul division system, the strength of the martial spirit in the early stage can make many people go beyond the level to fight, but in the later stage, this advantage will be smaller, and the super Douluo level will almost no longer exist. Because, who can cultivate to super Douluo level is not outstanding?! Sword, soul seven kill sword, the mainland''s first attack is soul! Yuyuanzhen, martial spirit, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the first beast martial spirit in mainland China! Feng Jinying, the sword of martial spirit judgment, the top weapon of martial spirit! Gudouluo, wuhungulong, top special Wuhun! Ju Dou Luo, Wu Hun Qi Rong Tong Tian Ju, Wu Hun of top plant Department! ¡­¡­ The sky roared like thunder. With a radius of 1000 meters and no grass left, there is only a huge hole like an abyss. Two people seem to have no hostility, just constantly fight, wantonly vent their own strength! "Ha ha! Have a good time After a collision, Tang Xiao let out a long cry, with a smile on his face full of sweat. In the distance, the same is true of Feng Jinying. Soon he put away the sword of judgment in his hand, looked at Tang Xiao from a distance and said calmly: "you won!" Tang Xiao grinned, and there was no doubt about the color. The strength of the two men is between, but... His cultivation is still weak! Chapter 557 The end of the war between the two super Douluo left a lot of scars. The area classified as the arena left one huge pit after another, and the largest one was more than 100 meters deep. Someone boldly stood at the edge of the pit and looked into the pit. The cold wind from the bottom of the pit made him shiver. This depth... If it''s not the soul master of the flight department, even if the soul king falls down, it''s estimated that he won''t die, but he will have to take off a layer of skin, right? The original grandstand and the flags around the challenge arena are all gone. Only a group of people gather carefully. In the crowd, the leader and the disciples of the next four sects looked ugly. Li Qiujian, the leader of Fengjian sect, sighed: "I knew it would not be so smooth!" Song Tiangang, the leader of the white tiger sect, and Lu Feng, the leader of the fire leopard sect, looked at each other in silence and showed a bitter smile. At the moment, they no longer ridicule Li Qiujian. If it wasn''t for the presence of Wuhun temple at the moment, they might have shivered in front of shangsanzong. The last three cases With a faint sigh, shouldn''t the last three sects die? In front of this empty and destroyed land, everyone kept silent and looked at others silently. Wuhun temple has been assembled. More than ten Title Douluo protect qianrenxue and hulena, and watch the direction of shangsanzong warily. "Thousand Ren snow?" Hu Lena walked slowly to Qianren snow, and her charming eyes looked at the woman in the hood in front of her eyes. She gently opened her lips and asked. Qianren snow turned her head and looked at her with complicated eyes and nodded. "Well!" To see Qianren Snow''s face, Hu Lina''s eyes could not help flashing a touch of amazing color. Is this the teacher''s daughter? But... Why never heard from the teacher before. There were doubts and tensions in her heart. Qian Renxue''s noble identity can be said to be no less than her. If we compare the Wuhun hall to an empire, then this is the real prince of the Wuhun hall. The Wuhun hall is the inheritance force of thousands of families with angel Wuhun. Although she is a saint, she can''t help feeling ashamed at the moment. Even she could feel that many titles she had brought were full of respect in Qianren Snow''s eyes, which she had never seen before. Obviously, compared with her saint, qianrenxue is more like a saint. Hulena pursed her lips, feeling a little reluctant. But she soon converged her inner emotion, took a deep breath, turned to qianrenxue and asked, "what do you think we should do now?" Once upon a time, her task was to practice, and she had no experience in exercising power. The sound of a thousand Ren snow like a clear spring rings slowly in her ears. "You are the person in charge of this operation. It''s up to you to decide how to act, but..." In the end, Qian Ren Xue hesitated a little. Her eyes looked up at the direction of sanzong. First, she looked at Wang Jian, who was talking and laughing with Ning Fengzhi and others, and then looked at the outstanding black dress girl beside Wang Jian. "I suggest you give up all your actions." Huh? Hu Lina is a little puzzled and looks up three Zong''s direction along Qian Ren Xue''s eyes. "Why? From the strength point of view, we have the advantage. The number of their titles is only seven or eight? " "And it''s very close to Wuhun city. Reinforcements can arrive soon." Now, the number of touluo strongmen with titles gathered in the hall of martial spirit has reached a terrible number. It can be said that there is no other power in the whole Douluo continent that can take out so many titles. On her side, there are six titles, such as Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo. And thousand Ren snow here Title Douluo also has as many as five! All in all, there are more than ten titles of Douluo in wuhundian, and there are only about seven or eight in shangsanzong and Tianxing soul teacher college. Qian Ren snow eyes calm said: "sometimes, the number can''t represent everything." "On the other side of shangsanzong, the patriarch of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is a super Douluo, and the two Douluo of Qibao Liuli clan are also super Douluo. In addition, with Ning Fengzhi, the first assistant soul master in the mainland, the strength of the other side has almost doubled." "And..." "Did you see the young girl beside the Dean Wang?" After listening to Qianren Snow''s analysis, Hu Lina''s face has become solemn. She nodded her head and said, "see, that''s also the title Douluo?" "No, she''s not..." Qian Renxue''s first half words let her breathe a sigh of relief, but the latter words let her heart rise to her throat. "That''s a strong demigod!" There was silence around the snow. Not only Hu Lina, but also Douluo, the title of the martial spirit hall. Half... Half god level strongman?! Are you kidding?! Under their gaze, the girl in the black skirt opposite seemed to feel something, and her indifferent scarlet eyes suddenly looked over. Dead and cold Their eyes froze and their hearts began to beat violently. This was their sixth sense warning, as if they were saying Don''t do it... You''ll die! "So give up this time." "And... You''d better go back and tell her about it." Qian Renxue looks at Wang Jian again, sighs and shakes her head. "Go Voice down, she jumped to the direction of Wuhun city. The strong men who followed her looked at each other, and then followed them to leave here. In the distance, shangsanzong is located. Wang Jian looked at the distant Qianren snow and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the martial spirit hall has given up this time." Ning Feng Zhi looked at the figure''s eyes, some complex, and some exclamation: "she is a smart person, know when to give up." After a pause, he said bitterly: "if he is really the prince of Tiandou Empire, maybe Tiandou empire will be able to compete with Xingluo empire in the future." Hearing this, Tang Xiao joked: "isn''t master Ning afraid to offend today''s Prince?" Ning Feng''s eyes were calm and said: "what I said is the truth!" The clan meeting continued. With the participation of the last three sects, or the participation of haotianzong, the gold content of this clan meeting is infinitely high. But for the next four, the atmosphere did not seem to be enthusiastic. Soon, the zongmen meeting ended, and the information about this meeting spread to the whole continent. The birth of haotianzong surprised the whole world! Chapter 558 A partial failure does not mean a total failure. Although the event of zongmen meeting didn''t improve the momentum of wuhundian, or even slightly decrease it, it soon reversed its losses in other places. At the border of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, the army of wuhundian came down on the border and immediately scattered all the rumors. The hall of martial spirit is still the hall of martial spirit, the overlord of Douluo! At the same time, the fledgling kingdoms and principalities also took refuge in the Wuhun hall, and under the organization of the Wuhun hall, they accumulated more than 500000 troops to help the Wuhun hall attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Lingyun pass, the most borderline of Tiandou Empire, suffered three attacks from the Wuhun hall in a month, almost destroying the city. Fortunately, at the last moment, the support of Tianxing soul Teacher College arrived in time, and the team who attacked the Wuhun hall secretly guarded Lingyun pass. Tianxing soul teacher college! Although Tianxing soul teacher college is also adjacent to the border, it is extremely quiet, which is totally different from the repressive atmosphere of other places in the mainland. Even in September, the Institute continued to recruit students. "Dong Dong!" "Come in!" As the door of the office opened, Tang San came in after taking a deep breath, followed by Xiao Wu secretly looked into the office and stayed outside. Wang Jian looked up, then put down his pen and said with a smile, "sit down first." Tang San sat opposite Wang Jian, his face a little uneasy. Seeing Tang San''s appearance, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and took out a delicate Zhuge crossbow from the drawer. "You designed it yourself?" "No, it was given to me by a senior professor when I was still in Notting City," he said What''s the professor''s? Wang Jian was dumb, and he didn''t point out that he knew everything in his heart. He picked up the Zhuge crossbow and carefully played and observed it for a moment. He had to understand that compared with the soul guide, the pure mechanism skill of Zhuge crossbow really has a unique aesthetic feeling. "I tried yesterday. It''s really powerful." "But... What do you think of this compared to the horoscope?" Wang Jian plays with Zhuge crossbow and asks Tang San with great interest. Tang San was stunned. Then he thought about it seriously, and finally replied: "each has its own characteristics. In terms of skill, the soul guide is slightly inferior, but in terms of function, power and other aspects, the soul guide is much better." "Do you really think so?" Wang Jian put the Zhuge crossbow on the table. He lay back in his chair and looked at Tang San calmly. Tang San''s eyes moved and his face became embarrassed. He always felt that Wang Jian seemed to see through himself. After a moment''s hesitation, Tang gave a pause and said, "maybe it''s not as good as it is." "No, maybe, definitely!" "You said so much yesterday. I have a certain understanding of what you have mastered. Maybe there is a certain deviation, but there is absolutely no difference." "From the technical point of view of Zhuge crossbow, your skill is absolutely superb, but from your description, I didn''t find any information about the coordination of soul power, that is to say, your so-called concealed weapons are only made up of superb skills, right?" Tang Sanwen nodded. Some concealed weapons may need internal force to touch the activation mechanism in the process of excitation, but this is not the application of internal force or soul power. The power of concealed weapons is really determined by the internal delicate mechanism. Wang Jian got up and said, "Tang San, you should have seen many battles between the strong?" "Do you think your concealed weapon, the top concealed weapon, can cause damage to the strong?" Can I? Can you? Or... No? Tang San himself also hesitated. Some of him who had seen the title of Douluo had no self-confidence. But Seeing Tang San''s confused appearance, Wang Jian struck while the iron was hot and said meaningfully: "so I don''t deny the effect of your concealed weapon, but think he can go further!" "Further?" Tang San suddenly looked up and his eyes were bright, as if he understood what Wang Jian wanted to say. "Yes, what do you think of the combination of your concealed weapon skill and soul guidance skill?" "Combine?" The Tang Dynasty murmured, lost in thought. Wang Jian said nothing more. He took the cup on the table and took a sip of tea. With the fragrance of the tea, his mouth turned sweet and he thought about it in his heart. Is concealed weapon strong? Of course, you don''t see that Guanyin tears can break the defense of the God level strong. Is the concealed weapon weak? Of course, you can''t see the decline of the Tang clan in the era of the rise of the soul guide. The strength of concealed weapons is relative, but the weakness is absolute! The comparison between concealed weapons and soul guides is just like that between cold weapons and hot weapons. This is an absolute and qualitative gap. The application of soul power is a watershed. Guanyin tears are unreasonable. Even Tang San didn''t understand the principle. He only knew how to use it. How can this kind of thing compare with the stable soul guide? So yesterday, after Tang San proposed that he wanted to support him to open up the clan with a gold soul coin, Wang Jian began to think about it. Of course, this is a legitimate and reasonable demand. Tianxing soul Teachers College has a special entrepreneurship Support Committee, which provides venture capital loans. Since its establishment, some students who have gone out of the college have used the money to create something for themselves. There is a man''s clan, and there are small merchants and mercenary teams Anyway, Tianxing soul teacher college is rich now, and Wang Jian is happy to see the graduates make trouble. "What do you mean, Dean?" Tang San was a smart man, and soon thought that Wang Jian must have something to say. "So, what do you think about staying in the college? The Institute of soul guidance and you can say that they complement each other. I can leave you a special laboratory in the Institute of soul guidance." "This..." Tang San frowned and didn''t seem to care much about it. "Is there any difficulty?" "Dean, when the elder taught me, he asked me to rebuild his clan. These are the secrets of not passing on." With a bitter smile on his face, he carefully observed Wang Jian''s face. "So..." Wang Jian muttered, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, everything has to look forward. People can''t be too traditional or too rigid." "No force can last forever." "Look at the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It was able to compete with you haotianzong at the beginning, but now it''s not finished. It''s almost out of the top three." "And you haotianzong, aren''t you almost finished?" "Well, I''ll set up a Research Institute for you. No matter how you study and inherit, the institute only needs to know what you are studying and what achievements you have, and pay no attention to the details. How about that?" "I want to think about it." Tang San''s complicated way. "Well, you go first. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you a sum of money." Wang Jian showed a faint smile, not afraid of your hesitation, just afraid you don''t let go. As I said before, no force can pass on forever, including the Tianxing soul teacher college. What he wants to do is to let Tianxing soul teacher college have a chance to revive at any time, so he wants to work out a big net, a big net that covers the world. All the big nets are related to interests! Chapter 559 As things on the Mainland become more and more complicated, time seems to become more and more urgent, I don''t know when the layout of Wuhun hall began. After several kingdoms and principalities around Tiandou empire fell to Wuhun hall, Tiandou empire was completely exposed to the ferocious mouth of Wuhun hall. "Dean, emergency intelligence!" Outside the dean''s office, with the sound of a quick knock on the door, a anxious voice suddenly came into Wang Jian''s ear. "Come in!" As the door opened, a member of the intelligence service entered the room, holding a thin sheet of paper in his hand. "Dean! You see. " The intelligence officer hands the intelligence to Wang Jian with a dignified look. Wang Jian saw the intelligence personnel''s expression move, took the paper and looked at it carefully, his eyes narrowed gradually. Is the first barrier broken in the north of Xingluo Empire? Tut... That''s interesting. The overall strength of Xingluo empire is much stronger than Tiandou empire. It''s not too much to say that it''s a strong general. But even the first level of fighting empire was not broken. How could the Xingluo Empire be broken suddenly? Wang Jian looked at it carefully, then his face suddenly turned pale, shook the paper in his hand, and sighed with some disappointment: "I knew that this system would go wrong sooner or later." Different from the relatively loose inheritance system of Tiandou Empire, the inheritance system of Xingluo empire is somewhat inhumane. Because the competitive atmosphere of Xingluo empire is stronger and more cruel than Tiandou empire. In the Xingluo Empire, in order to make the family inherit in the hands of better inheritors, most of the families in the Xingluo Empire implemented the same inheritance system as the Royal elimination system, and even some families'' inheritance system was much more cruel than the Royal. There are even three or four inheritors competing. Generally speaking, only one of the best descendants of a family can survive. Such rules are not popular, and even countless people hate this inheritance system. However, under the influence of the ever competitive environment of the Xingluo Empire, to give up this system voluntarily means to lose competitiveness. Compared with those families that are cruel as wolves around, the family that abandons this system is like a harmless little rabbit, which is ready to swallow your power''s rations at any time. And this kind of inheritance is cruel, but it also protects the occurrence of another thing, that is, the fight for power. Just like Tiandou Royal, this kind of thing will never happen in Xingluo Empire, because after you become the winner, the people you fight for will not survive. Therefore, this system, on the other hand, eliminates this possibility in advance and ensures the prosperity and decline of a family. However, anything is unknown before it is decided. For example, this time the Xingluo Empire broke through, it was because some inheritors who had no chance to inherit the position of patriarch and were afraid of death took refuge in the martial spirit hall and acted as internal agents. This matter will certainly cause an uproar in the Xingluo empire! People are unstable! Compared with the threat of the external soul hall, the internal threat in Tiandou empire is more terrible. Although Tiandou empire is relatively weak, there is no such Iron-blooded and cold-blooded atmosphere as Xingluo empire in the Empire. At this time, it will be more united. "Looks like the empire is in trouble." Wang Jian stood up and sighed, then fell into thinking. Although Xingluo empire was in trouble, he didn''t worry about whether the martial spirit hall would take this as a breakthrough and directly drive into the hinterland of Xingluo empire. Just as everything has opposite sides, although the inheritance system of Xingluo Empire has many things to criticize, the inheritance system he selected is absolutely excellent enough. Therefore, Dai Tianhao must be able to properly handle this matter. Whether it''s burning the boat or putting pressure on it with iron blood, since the Xingluo Empire has been able to inherit this system for such a long time, naturally there are solutions. Moreover, the strength of the Xingluo empire is not weak, just the Xingluo Dai family has more than one palm of the title Douluo. What he was worried about was only the things behind the incident. According to the intelligence, although the Allied forces of the Wuhun Temple broke through the barrier because they had internal agents, they still suffered heavy losses in the face of the well-trained troops of the Xingluo empire. However, this time, the Wuhun temple did not scruple anything, and even attacked regardless of casualties. They do not seem to have any strategic purpose in them, just to break through. After this war, more than tens of thousands of people were killed and injured on both sides, including thousands of soul masters! Wang Jian always felt that there was something wrong and it was worth pondering. "Is it... That bidong has broken the barrier?" He could not help doubting it. Generally speaking, there are traces to follow in the inheritance and assessment of Shenzhong. For example, if Tang San wants to be a sea god, he has to kill the one million year old soul beast, the deep sea whale king, who dominates the ocean If qianrenxue wants to be the God of light, she has to deal with those evil spirit masters who are doing harm to the world And if bibidong wants to become the God of Rocha, does she need to kill?! If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. The emergence of Tianxing soul teacher college has destroyed the original historical track. No one knows whether bibidong will achieve the position of God ahead of time, because the pressure on the Wu soul hall is much greater than before. "You have to plan for it!" Wang Jianxin, looking at the intelligence personnel who had not left, said: "you go to inform Dai mubai and Yuchen, and let them come to the office." "Yes The intelligence officer respectfully withdrew from the office. Before long, Dai mubai and Yuchen knocked on the door of the office and saluted slightly: "Dean!" With a smile, Wang Jian asked them to sit down and began to talk about the plan in their confused eyes. No one knows what Wang Jian said to them, but after the conversation, all the members of Tianxing team and Shrek team left Tianxing soul teacher college and began to go south. They came to the south of Xingluo Empire, and then went south along the sea, never to return. Wang Jian, as the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, has been closed for a long time. In this case, the leisurely days of Tianxing soul teacher college seem to have changed a lot. The wind of the mainland is still blowing, but everyone has lost the sense of leisure, the tension that covers the whole Douluo continent, and finally envelops the Tianxing soul Teacher College Time is running out! Chapter 560 Five miles outside Tianxing soul teacher college. Although the dense forest can''t compare with the towering ancient trees in the star forest, it can also be called the towering, dense and unbreakable canopy that blocks the sun. Under the forest, hanging in two hammocks, on which lay two figures. "Pa!" One of them patted the mosquito on his arm and looked at it in disgust. Then he turned his head and looked at his leisurely companion on the other side. After taking a look at the endless rolling mountains in the distance, he lay down again with his hands on his head and sighed. "Alas, the situation in the mainland has become more and more chaotic recently. It''s said that the dean and several big men in the college are closing down." This is a stronghold of Tianxing hunshi college, which is responsible for monitoring the animal tide in Xingdou forest. At the moment, two students of Tianxing hunshi college are on duty, and at the same time, they are responsible for guarding the periphery of Tianxing hunshi college. Wen Yan, another student said with the same feeling. "No, it''s getting harder and harder." "You say... Why can''t you join the martial spirit hall? We''re afraid that the martial spirit hall is so powerful that we can''t fight it?" Suddenly, he propped up and looked at his friend. "Shh The student who asked the first question was startled. He quickly stood up and covered the mouth of another student. His face was ugly and he said, "do you want to die? What''s the time and how dare you say that? " "Hey, I''m just talking, just talking." The student who was covered with his mouth scratched his head awkwardly and laughed. The student who stood up looked serious and warned his good friend: "tans, I don''t care what you think. If you dare to betray the college, I won''t show mercy." "Where are you going! Tang Tao has known each other for many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I''m just complaining. Don''t talk nonsense. " Tan Si is also a facial expression, deny. But he still had a look of sadness on his face and said with a bitter smile: "but what I said is true. Can we really win the martial spirit hall?" The power of Wuhun temple in Douluo was not developed overnight, but it has been accumulated for hundreds of years and has been deeply rooted in the minds of residents in Douluo. Mysterious and powerful! And also a God in the world on behalf of the walker, everyone knows that the temple is dedicated to the angel God. But Tang Tao said confidently: "don''t worry, when did you see our college deal with Wuhun hall and suffer losses?" "It''s true that wuhundian is powerful, but we stand with the two empires and the upper three sects, and our strength is not weak." "And..." "Do you think today''s Wuhun hall is really normal?" Tang Tao said suddenly. "You can recall what the martial spirit hall looked like before, and what it looks like now? Is the hall of martial spirit still the hall of martial spirit? " Tan Si was slightly stunned, and then began to think. At last, his face changed slightly and he began to smile bitterly. Even he has to admit that today''s Wuhun hall has indeed become less like the Wuhun hall. In the road of entering the soul master, most people first contact with the soul master who is responsible for the awakening of the martial spirit in the martial spirit hall. Most of them are young people, full of vigor, full of love and admiration for Wuhun hall, which also makes many people yearn for Wuhun hall. At that time, the hall of martial spirit was like a substitute for God walking in the world, spreading light. I don''t know when the Wuhun hall began to change. Originally, they yearned for the light and gradually set foot on a road to the unknown. The glorious image of Wuhun hall began to fall off, which made many people''s impression of Wuhun hall change dramatically. Even in the hall of martial spirit, some people questioned and confused this. Since the Wuhun hall launched a brazen attack on the last three sects and colluded with other kingdoms and principalities to launch a coup, the Wuhun hall, which was once so bright in people''s eyes, has become tyrannical. Tan Si can''t help sighing. Originally, he was going to join Wu Hun temple after finishing his studies in Tianxing soul teachers college. But in such an environment, he really can''t give up any thought in life. In the distance, the wind blows the vegetation, slowly shaking. Tan Si''s mood was a little complicated, but suddenly he heard Tang Tao''s wary voice: "no, there should be something there!" Huh? Before Tan Si recovered, he heard Tang Tao''s voice again: "you keep alert. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll send you a signal if there is something." As the voice fell, Tang Tao''s figure disappeared. Tan Si doesn''t care too much. Maybe it''s just some wild animals. Maybe it''s just a ghost beast running out of the star forest. However, most of the ghosts and beasts that can run out are just ghosts and beasts of ten years and one hundred years. All the ghosts and beasts of one thousand years have great wisdom and understand that only the star forest is their "heaven". Tang Tao''s figure disappeared in the woods ahead. The sky is high, the wind blows, the woods make a sound, and even the white clouds in the sky are flying like a gallop. In front of him, there was a sudden fluctuation of soul power. Wait for a moment, no one comes back. The woods were a little quiet. Tan Si looked at the woods with deep eyes, took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Shua! The next second, his figure without hesitation toward the rear gallop away. Then, in the woods where Tang Tao went, several figures quickly caught up. "Enemy attack Tan Si''s eyes were as red as blood, and his voice of pain came from his clenched teeth, and the red blood slid down the corner of his mouth. damn! Damned martial spirit hall! ¡­¡­ Around the star forest, tens of thousands of soul masters are advancing rapidly. They galloped along the periphery of the star forest, and all the ghosts and beasts they met along the way fled in a hurry. People, a lot of people! "Come on! Hurry up In the crowd, from time to time, the commander drank loudly, urging forward. "Your holiness, less than 20 miles after you get out of the star forest, you will be the Tianxing soul teacher college!" There is a report from the cardinal standing respectfully to the east of Bibi. "Speed up!" Bibidong looked cold as ice. "Yes Around bibidong stood more than a dozen powerful figures. They stood behind bibidong one by one with solemn looks. They made eye contact all the way, and no one spoke. Bibidong didn''t look back, but the cold voice came into their ears. "We have only one purpose in this trip. Tianxing soul teacher college has repeatedly hindered our actions, which has become a serious problem in our wuhundian." "This operation can only succeed, not fail!" "Do you understand?" "Yes More than a dozen Title fighters are awe inspiring! Chapter 561 Tianxing soul teacher college, Huzhong island. A girl like figure sits next to the spring of life and practices meditation. She is wearing a long black skirt, embroidered with a picture of a hundred birds flying toward the Phoenix with thick and thin gold and silver threads. The sun shines on the black skirt from the gap between the trees, and the Phoenix on the black skirt is shining and ready to fly. If you look at it carefully, the girl''s face is picturesque, like a distant mountain. Her skin is delicate and white. Her appearance is beautiful but not vulgar. She looks like a graceful lotus in the turbid world. She is independent and refined. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes and flashed a sharp light in her ruby red eyes. Beside the spring of life, there is also a lush and soft blue silver grass. Seeing the action of the dark night, she gently shakes the stretching branches and leaves, as if to say something. Dark night look some dignified look to the East, light way: "there is trouble!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Her body suddenly appeared obvious spatial fluctuation, with the air in front of her eyes rippling, an illusory door of space opened in front of her body, cold old figure slowly emerged from it. "What''s the matter?" he asked with a puzzled look "Let''s go ahead, the college will start the first level alert order!" Dark night didn''t answer, just said quickly. Leng Lao''s heart, although a little suspicious, but still dignified toward the college gallop away. After a few breaths, Leng Lao''s steady voice was heard in the area of Tianxing soul teacher college. "First alert! All the students, tutors and villagers of Tianxing soul teacher college are in urgent need of closing up! " "Repeat, first alert order..." No matter in Tianxing soul teacher college or in the village of Yoon, all of them look up and listen to the sound of the soul guide broadcast. "First level alert order?" "Really? Or a drill? " In the village of Jon, a chubby student with a large bunch of kebabs in his hand muttered to himself, looking greasy at the soul guide horn not far away. "Whether he''s real or not! In this period, we''d rather believe in what we have than believe in what we don''t have! " The student''s classmates clenched their teeth, grabbed the fat man who was still in a daze, and immediately burst out of martial spirit possessed soul power, dragging the fat man to run to the college. The whole Tianxing soul teacher college is busy outside. There are students rushing to the college. One after another, the fluctuation of soul power bursts out from them. People are flying in the sky and running on the ground. The villagers in the village of Jon blinked when they saw the scene. "True or false?" Someone murmured at the scene. "Madder, the student was right just now. In this period, we''d rather believe something than nothing!" A stall owner suddenly clenched his teeth and pulled off his apron. He even ignored the stall and ran to Tianxing soul teacher college. Other stall owners looked at each other, and someone gulped down a mouthful of saliva. The next second, countless people joined the running army. At the moment, Tianxing soul teacher college is also busy doing a group. "Please keep order, don''t rush to the road!" The student union of Youtian xinghunshi college is in charge of the order of the college and the management of the tutor. Huyan earthquake, Su Yun and others gathered together and looked at each other. "I didn''t hear the drill today, Dean. What''s your order?" Su Yun looks at Hu Yannian beside him, but Hu Yannian also looks at the countless people in front of him. "I didn''t give orders." "That sound just now seems to be cold old voice!" In the crowd, Shenyang looks dignified. "Cold old?" As soon as Hu Yannian''s pupils shrank, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter and made arrangements quickly: "inform the Academy guards and the students'' Security Council to assemble!" "Yes ¡­¡­ The warning order of Tianxing soul Teachers College and the assembly order specially set up by Tianxing soul Teachers College for all kinds of accidents are divided into three levels, corresponding to low crisis, moderate crisis and severe crisis. After the assembly order is opened, all students must enter the college for refuge! "Cold old man, what''s the matter with you? I still have research to do! " Dugu Bo flew over from the back mountain with his tired eyes open. He asked with dissatisfaction. Leng Lao glanced at him, then nuzui said: "the one who let me do it." Dugu Bo followed Leng Lao''s eyes. When he found the cold figure, he suddenly became excited. Most of his mind was clear, and he honestly closed his mouth. "Here it is All of a sudden, they heard the murmur of the night, which had been looking to the East. Looking along the East, everyone''s face changed. On the Far East sky, hundreds of flying soul masters cut through the sky and galloped towards the direction of Tianxing soul master college. In the woods below, many soul masters could be seen jumping on the top of the tree. It''s too many to count! "This is the hall of martial spirit!" Dugu Bo looked at the scene with dull eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This way, I can see that I came to Tianxing soul teacher college. Since there are so many ordinary soul teachers, how many strong ones are there this time?! Many people feel cold in the body and cold in the heart. "What about the dean? Haven''t the Dean gone through yet? " In the crowd, the master could not help asking. Wang Jian''s existence is like a sea god needle for Tianxing soul teacher college. It seems that as long as he is here, even the biggest difficulties can be solved. "No!" Su Yun shook his head. "I''ll ask the dean to come out!" Hu Yannian took a deep breath. Although Wang Jian is closed now, the current situation has to invite him out. But before he left, the quiet voice of the night came into his ears. "No, he gave me something to use when there was an accident." Her eyes are slightly astringent, flashing a frightening Li mang. With a slight turn of her hand, a token falls out of the void and falls into her hand. Leng Lao and Dugu Bo can''t help but wonder, what a powerful space ability! In their view, the dark night seems to have been divided into a space for their own use, has become her special storage space. But... What''s this? Not only the people around, but also in the eyes of the dark night, there was a touch of curiosity. This was what Wang Jian gave her before she closed the door. At that time, Wang Jian''s face was very serious and solemn. He said that once there was danger, this thing could protect Tianxing soul teacher college from disaster. A touch of mental input, the night feel like his mind is exploded, suddenly appear a lot of information. Soon, this information turned into the most basic consciousness, into her mind. Her eyes moved, a little surprised. Then she looked up at the sky and whispered, "dome defense system, activate!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª Around Tianxing soul teacher college, thirty-six huge pillars of light suddenly burst into the sky. In the golden pillars of light, there are indescribable fluctuations of soul power. The soul power contained in each pillar is comparable to that of super Douluo level. They bend and fold in the air, and finally touch each other. A huge light curtain covers the whole college. Not only the teachers and students of Tianxing soul teacher college are sluggish, but also the place where the martial spirit hall is located. What is this?! Chapter 562 Crazy surging energy converges on the sky to form a translucent shield. The surging and turbulent state makes all felt titles taro turn pale. The whole soul power shield is huge, covering more than half of Tianxing soul teacher college and Jon village. "This is... The linked soul guide defense device?" Some people in Tianxing soul Teachers College looked at the shield in the sky and fell into dullness, but they soon showed excited and excited expression. The researchers of the Institute of higher studies of soul guide were boiling, even forgot the urgent situation, and began to discuss happily, looking at the golden sky above their heads, with a face of obsession. The outside world. Before the army of wuhundian was near Tianxing soul division college, bibidong looked at the huge golden shield in front of him, and his face was gloomy. "Daodouluo, go and have a try!" "Yes Behind her, a middle-aged man like title Douluo walked out of the crowd and looked up at the magnificent energy shield in front of her. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. WOW! With a silver shining sword with blue thunder appearing in his hands, the manic soul force caused a violent wind whistling, sweeping the surrounding vegetation, and suddenly the grass leaves flying. Inside and outside of the shield, no matter which one belongs to Tianxing soul teacher college or Wu soul hall, they all closely look at Dao Douluo and pay attention to his every move. "The former army, retreat five hundred meters!" Bibidong suddenly ordered that the army of soul division of wuhundian, which was close to the shield, began to retreat backward. Dao Douluo symbolizes the black flash of the eighth soul ring. The thunder knife in his hand suddenly blooms the extreme light, and countless thunder snakes come out of the knife body and sweep away in all directions crazily. Thunder snake dance, changeable! In the sky, black clouds roll down like mercury. On the earth, the wind dances and the thunder roars. One by one, thunder snakes hit the ground and burst out one big pit after another. The surrounding vegetation was also crushed into dust by the knife gas. Boom! The huge pillar of thunder falls from the sky and integrates with the thunder knife in Dao Douluo''s hand. As Dao Douluo''s hand retracts backward, it falls backward. At the moment, the pillar of thunder seems to be the long sword in the hands of Dao Douluo. "Drink!" The dreary drink came from the mouth of Dao Douluo, just like the buzzing thunder. The thunder knife in Dao Douluo''s hand suddenly waved to the front, and the thunder light column in the sky also hit the soul power shield with the speed of lightning. The sky thunder turns the knife, the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal! In the process of falling, the two wings of the thunder column burst out a sharp blade, which was as sharp as a blade. The fierce wind blew hundreds of meters away, which made the hall of martial spirit stagger. Bang! At the moment when the huge blade of Tianlei collides with the shield of soul power, the huge energy explodes and roars. Dao Qi and Lei Guang are like meeting an indestructible stone wall. They suddenly break up and stir up countless strong winds. With Dao Qi and Lei Guang running in disorder, the original solid void also ripples. Dao Douluo''s face suddenly changed, and his body was swept backward by the strong air waves uncontrollably. There was a strong shock in his eyes. He felt that his attack just now was like crashing into a vast ocean, disappearing into the invisible without causing any ripples in his soul. Douluo, the title of the Wuhun hall, suddenly changed. They rushed forward to block the front, helping the Wuhun hall to block the turbulent space. At the same time, they also looked at the shield of soul power covered with Tianxing soul Teacher College in surprise and curiosity. How strong is the soul power shield? Even the title Douluo can''t be broken! ¡­¡­ Inside. Tianxing soul teacher college belongs to the same dull face, followed by a sigh of relief, smile. "That''s great. It''s the most dangerous thing in the college!" "The one who attacked us just now is called Douluo. His eighth soul skill doesn''t work on the soul shield. How strong is the soul shield?" "Look at those people in the martial spirit hall. They look so dark!" "Ha ha!" The students of Tianxing soul teacher college began to discuss excitedly, and the heart they were carrying was completely put down. The dark night looked down at the token in his hand in surprise, with an unexpected flash in his heart. Central token? Is this the core of the magic of the college? Outside, someone''s face was ugly and asked bidong, "Your holiness, what shall we do next?" Bibidong pursed his lips, and there was a flash of violence in his eyes. She said coldly, "what do you think? Can it be broken? " The martial spirit hall beside him was slightly stunned. Was that asking me? Soon, the old voice suddenly let him know that it was his heart. "No, I have to say that there are all kinds of mysteries in Tianxing soul teacher college. Even if I can''t break the soul power shield for a while and a half, but the intentional soul power of the soul power shield is limited. As long as I keep attacking, I can consume the soul power." I don''t know when qiandaoliu appeared here, which immediately made many titles of the martial spirit hall Douluo happy. And he looked flat and calm. Because of Tianxing soul teacher college, bibidong has united with him! "Well, half of all the soul division units will attack the soul shield in front of them!" "Yes Seeing bibidong''s cold face and eyes, qiandaoliu sighed a little, then looked up to the north. Back mountain, forest! Several figures are standing at the top of the tree. They can''t help sighing when they look at the soul power shield in the sky. "Fortunately, we sneaked in first, or even we would have been trapped outside." "The defense of the soul shield is really powerful. I don''t know where the Tianxing soul Teacher College got it from. Even Dao Douluo''s attack can be completely resisted." A few people casually chatted a few words later, the person in charge made a gesture to signal the crowd to be quiet. He said in a deep voice: "our purpose is to destroy the interior. Now that they can''t get in, we may not be the opponents of Tianxing soul master college, so we have to hide before the soul power shield is broken." "Where to?" "It''s the forest in the back mountain. There should be few people there. No one will go there!" "Good!" Several people quickly got up and went to the back mountain. Finally, they came to a deep and silent canyon. They took a general look around and frowned. Some people looked at the huge footprints on the lawn in front of them and said, "how can there be such a big footprints here?" On a platform above the cliff, there are some dense green trees. All of a sudden, a huge figure leaped out of the platform, flapping his chest and roaring down. Looking at the frightening figure in the air, several people fell into a dull state, and someone screamed. "Tai... Titan ape?" Chapter 563 Boom! At the back of the mountain of Tianxing soul teacher college, there was a roar of fighting. Many people were surprised to see the direction of the back mountain. In the dark night, the streamer in my eyes is graceful, reflecting a beautiful landscape. Soon, with a frown, she said, "there are people lurking in the back mountain. Now they are fighting with Tianqing ox Python and Titan ape." With a cool look, he said, "do you need me to help you?" "Go with Dugu Bo and make a quick decision!" "Wait!" Suddenly, a burly figure appeared outside the crowd. He looked dejected and down in coarse cloth and short brown. With the breeze blowing, we can see that he has an empty sleeve, and even a leg for action is missing. However, his breath is still not weak, and it can even be said that he is extremely powerful. At the moment of falling, there is a terrible pressure. Tang Hao stands on one leg, suddenly with a touch of natural and unrestrained. He looked at the night solemnly and said, "let me go." "Haotian Douluo!" Some of the tutors around recognized the identity of the person. Some of them could not help but utter a low cry. Looking at Tang Hao''s incomplete arm and thigh, they could not help shaking their heads. It was hard to understand. How did the once majestic Haotian Douluo come to such a state It''s no secret that Tang Hao lives in Tianxing soul teacher college. It''s just that Tang Hao''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even they don''t see him often. Night calm eyes looked at him two eyes, saw Tang Hao eyes have firm, she turned to look outside, at the same time gently nodded. In the outside world, several Title Douluo and thousands of soul masters of wuhundian pour soul skills into the soul guide defense system of Tianxing soul master college, and the power of the defense system is also being consumed. Once the energy of the soul guide defense system is consumed, it is the time when the martial spirit hall attacks! With the approval of dark night, Tang Hao takes a deep breath, turns around and goes back to the mountain. There was a strong flame of revenge in his eyes. Even if he broke one arm and one leg, his strength was extremely strong. Back mountain, valley of beasts! The original beautiful valley of beasts has been destroyed by intense energy impact. Two huge beasts are fighting with several strong men in the hall of martial spirit. This trip, a total of three Title Douluo and five high-level strong soul Douluo lurked in the wuhundian. Originally, their plan was to sneak attack in the rear after the battle between Tianxing soul teacher college and the army in front of Wuhun hall. But no one thought that Tianxing soul teacher college had such a terrible defense device, which directly blocked the army of Wuhun hall outside. Three Title Douluo and five high-level hundouluo strongmen are not weak even on the whole Douluo continent, but it is far from enough to compete with Tianxing soul teacher college. So they are ready to hibernate for a while without confidence, but no one thought that there is such a terrible existence lurking in the back mountain of Tianxing soul teacher college! Under the attack of Titan great ape, a soul fighter in Wu Hun temple was smashed into flesh and blood by a meteorite like Titan great ape falling from the sky. Just as they were preparing to deal with Titan ape, the deep pool beside them suddenly began to ripple. A huge ox head suddenly appeared in their field of vision, the pair of cyan golden eyes on the ox head were shining with terrible light, and there were energy waves in their mouth. Under the attack of Tianqing bull python, two more soul fighters in the martial spirit hall were washed into powder by the terrible destructive light, and even the dregs were not left. It was only a short moment for the two sides to meet each other, but the original eight person team of Wuhun hall was reduced by three in the blink of an eye. The rest of the five were naturally shocked and angry. What they are more worried about is not the forest overlord who appears in front of them, but the other strong men of Tianxing soul teacher college. It is well known that the terror of Tianxing soul teacher college, otherwise the martial spirit hall could not have taken out such a big battle to deal with Tianxing soul teacher college. At the moment, the troops outside the martial spirit hall could not get in, and they could only rely on themselves. In the face of such a scene, who is not surprised! Sure enough, just as they were fighting with mana manga and Titan ape, a figure came rushing in the distant sky. It was a middle-aged man who looked a bit slovenly and decadent. What was even ridiculous was that he only had one arm and one leg. He looked very funny and down. However, no one in the title Douluo of Wuhun hall could laugh. At the moment when the middle-aged man came here, they recognized the identity of the middle-aged man. Their eyes become particularly dignified, even breathing also began to be more and more deep. Haotian Douluo! A strong man who made the temple feel shame, it was he who hit the last Pope of the temple! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The black gold hammer appeared in Tang Hao''s only hand. Although he had only one hand and one leg, his figure was very tall and straight, and the hand holding Haotian hammer was also very stable. "You two, I''ll help you!" Tang Hao, armed with Haotian hammer, enters the battle group and attracts the title Douluo, which besieges Tianqing bull python. Taurus anaconda and Titan ape also breathed a sigh of relief. Although their two strength is not weak, but at the same time in the face of three Title Douluo, there are several strength of the soul Douluo siege or some incompetent. They are also familiar with Tang Hao. After all, they also know the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu. Although they were not happy about it at first, they began to get rid of it when they knew that Tang San had half of the blood of ghosts and beasts and that Tang San was the son of the blue silver emperor. And for Tang Hao, a human who married a soul beast as his wife, they also had a good feeling. With Tang Hao''s participation, the battlefield situation in the valley of beasts changed instantly. Tianqing bull Python is a soul beast that can rival super Douluo. Although Titan great ape is weaker, it''s very easy to deal with a soul Douluo. Although Tang Hao is disabled, he is still able to play about 67% of the combat effectiveness. With only about 67% of the combat effectiveness, he is comparable to a class 94 strong man. On the other hand, there is only one super Douluo leading the team in wuhundian, and the other two title Douluo have only 923 level soul power. After Tang Hao joined, the two sides can be said to have been evenly matched. However, with the expansion of the field of tianqingniumang, titanopithecus and Tang Hao, this situation of equal strength instantly became crushing! "Slow field!" "Gravity field!" "The realm of killing gods!" The three fields are rippling in the valley of beasts, and the originally quiet valley of beasts becomes a solemn and cruel battlefield. Murderous and dignified! Chapter 564 Under the pressure of the triple field, several strong men in the hall of martial spirit began to feel uncomfortable. The gravity field and slow field made their body slow down. The field of killing gods stimulated their spirit and made their consciousness eat. "Damn it! Even if Tang Hao has a field, why do these two beasts also have it? " There is a title, Douluo can''t roar furiously. In the eyes of Tianqing ox python, there was a flash of obliteration, and the huge tail came out of the deep pool. "Bang!" The title Douluo''s face changed slightly and was blown hundreds of meters away. Among the three Title touluo, the first is an old man with a green bamboo stick in his hand. His back is bent and his eyes are long and narrow. With a green bamboo stick in his hand, he gently touched the ground, and his seventh soul ring suddenly flashed. Suddenly, a strong vitality appeared in the valley of beasts. One by one, tall and proud bamboos burst out of the ground and grew rapidly. In a short time, the whole valley of beasts was filled with luxuriant bamboos. Everywhere, whether on the ground or on the cliff, there were vigorous bamboos. Green bamboo is as green as jade, and its leaves are as long and narrow as Phoenix''s eyes. With the breeze blowing, the bamboo forest in the valley of beasts began to sway like waves, and the bamboo leaves rustled. The people in the hall of martial spirit were able to hide and disappear. Tang Hao''s eyes swept around and suddenly sank, saying: "these bamboos seem to have the effect of isolating perception. Break them!" Naturally, Taurus and Titan have no problem. Together, the three began to wreak havoc. Tang Hao held Haotian hammer tightly in his hand. Every crisis had a terrible storm. Once a large piece of bamboo was smashed, it would be broken and crackled like firecrackers. As a soul beast, tianqingniumang and titanopithecus, with their unique physical quality, only the strength of their flesh can destroy the surrounding bamboo forest. In particular, the most massive tianqingniumang, whose body is tens of meters long, can often clear a large area of open space after sweeping by its powerful tail. "Whew!" In the dark, suddenly a strong crossbow came out. Poof! The silver short arrow spreads the hard scales outside the body of the anaconda, stabs into its body, and the blood splashes in an instant! "Moo!" The sky green ox boa gives out a painful cry, and its eyes are angry and spurts out a big mouthful of energy in the direction of the short arrow. "Boom!" Bamboo, trees, weeds, rocks A lot of miscellaneous things splashed, but there was no sign of the martial spirit hall. This team of Wuhun temple was originally formed for the purpose of sneaking attack. Most of them were soul masters with the ability of hiding or sneaking attack. "Daming, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes are dark, scanning all the movements in the surrounding bamboo forest. Whew! Suddenly, another place as like as two peas came from the sky, and split up in the sky. The blink of an eye turned into almost a hundred identical spears, falling from the sky like a piece of steel rain. Board! Deng Deng! One short spear after another fell and fell on the bluestone exposed on the beach, but it seemed to have the power of selling iron like mud. The short spear of more than 1.5 meters directly fell into most of the river. Tang Hao, tianqingniumang and titanopithecus began to block madly. But in the bamboo forest in the distance, from time to time, there are hidden weapons stabbing out from the obscure corner, continuous, there is no time to fight back! Moreover, these people are well versed in sneak attacks. They often attack again from a different angle after one attack. They never stay in one place for too long, so that the counterattack launched by Tang Hao occasionally in the gap can not play any role. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light! The situation is extremely dangerous! When Tang Hao was angry, a frightened voice suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest in the distance. "What is it...!" Then, in the other direction, there was another scream of despair and panic. "No!" The miserable voice reverberated in the valley of beasts, and the continuous attacks from the bamboo forest suddenly stopped. In the bamboo forest, two huge figures suddenly soared into the air and rushed to a certain direction. Tang Hao was slightly stunned, and then a light flashed in his eyes. "It''s the two soul guides in the college. Chase them!" See the sky in the direction of their own fall of the two iron pimples, green bamboo Douluo look very gloomy, gritted his teeth: "run!" "Identify unrecorded goals, implement college rules" "Target strength is too strong, implement the fitness plan!" "The signal is on, code name: dunshan, Titan!" Two soul guide guards in the sky, one with a huge shield, the other with a heavy sword. After the brain central system mechanical judgment, two iron pimples suddenly collided in the air, and quickly combined into a larger soul guide guard with sword and shield! After the combination, the speed of the soul guide guard increases instead of decreasing! With the strong soul power coming from the two air outlets at the foot, the speed of the soul guide guard suddenly increases. Shua! The soul guide guards catch up with the title Douluo, who flies the slowest. It seems that they have a heavy sword in their hands. The title Douluo''s face suddenly changed. It''s estimated that NIMA would be cut in half when she hit him?! He stopped immediately, and his backhand was a shockwave! The other two in the hall of martial spirit also gritted their teeth and stopped. They couldn''t give up any one. Otherwise, they would die in the face of the pursuit of the four touluo level strongmen! So, the two men also began to counterattack! Bang! The soul guide guards are attacked one after another, and their hard shell is sunken in the attack. However, the eyes of the soul guide guard are still bright, and the pivot system is not damaged! "Run Qingzhu Douluo''s face is green. What is it? How can its defense be so terrible. "Run? Where are you going Not far away, Tang Hao, who had already arrived, threw out his Haotian hammer, broke his temporary defense shield in the frightened eyes of Qingzhu Douluo, and hit him on the chest. "Poof!" All of a sudden, green bamboo Douluo ejected a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, and the whole person flew upside down and hit a tree. At the same time, Titan great ape and azure bull Python also blocked the way of the remaining two title touluo, with poor vision and covetous eyes. Two title Douluo look at each other, their faces are ugly, but they also see the despair in each other''s eyes. Someone gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve done it!" Six Title Douluo level of the strong began to fight, the other side to fight life is also extremely fierce. However, at the moment, Tianxing soul teacher college has occupied an absolute advantage! Four Title Douluo level battle against two title Douluo, this kind of battle situation is naturally easy. Half a quarter of an hour later, there were two more bodies in the valley. However, when Tang Hao and others looked back to the ground again, there was only a pool of scarlet blood on the ground, but the green bamboo Douluo that should have been lying there had disappeared. Chapter 565 "Run away?" Tang Hao''s face was still covered with blood. Looking at the empty ground, he frowned. Looking back around, except for the ravaged Valley, there are steep cliffs all around. Only when you go along the mouth of the valley can you see thick forests. In the field of killing God, I didn''t notice the breath of green bamboo and Douluo. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Titan great ape and Tianqing bull python, for which Titan great ape and Tianqing bull Python also shook their heads, saying that they didn''t feel the trace of Qingzhu Douluo. Tang Hao''s face was a little ugly. Suddenly he noticed the soul guide guard beside him and asked tentatively, "can you detect it?" "Enemy life wave not detected." The soul guide guard''s emotionless voice came out slowly, and his little red eyes were shining with scarlet light. Actually answered their own questions! Tang Hao has some accidents. Is this iron pimple really intelligent? As one of the only three craftsmen in Douluo, Tang Hao is also very interested in the artifact of soul guide guard, but he also knows that now is not the time to go deep into this problem. So after a moment''s meditation, he continued to ask, "so can you continue to search?" "You don''t have enough authority. You are applying... The application is passed. The cruise program starts." "Whoosh!" The soul guide guards suddenly burst into the sky and disappeared into their view. Seeing this, Tang Hao took a deep breath and looked up at the dome defense system in the sky. His eyes narrowed slightly. Under the constant consumption of the martial spirit hall, the soul guide defense system on the dome seems to have consumed most of the energy, and the original golden light has become a thin layer. He looked to the left and right of the anaconda and Titan, said: "you also lurk near the lake." "Well!" ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college is located in the north of Yoon village. To the west is the direction of Blackstone city. To the South and East, you can enter the star forest. The direction of attack of Wu soul hall is to the East. It is not the place where the gate of Tianxing soul teacher college is located. Some of it is just a medicinal field of higher Research Institute of plant and herbal medicine. The army of Wuhun hall has dispersed around the soul power shield in front of Tianxing soul master college, and dense human figures are scattered to the left and right, stretching for thousands of meters. I''m afraid that the number of soul masters sent by Wuhun hall this time is more than 15000! In the dark night, almost all the high-level of Tianxing soul Teacher College gathered at the moment. "The soul masters sent by the martial spirit hall this time are basically excellent generals. From the soul ring alone, there are almost no soul masters under the three rings." "Even though they have consumed nearly half of their strength at the moment, the remaining half is still much higher than our Tianxing soul teacher college. Although some of them are not reconciled, we must consider the safety of other students." "If you have any suggestions, just say it." Hu Yannian frowned and looked at Zhang He Dao. He was a little dissatisfied. He was still hiding when it was time. Zhang he said with a bitter smile: "I suggest that all the students retreat in the opposite direction. After the soul shield fails, they also have the chance to escape. If it is a frontal conflict, these students have no resistance at all." His eyes were heavy as they looked into the distant sky. After all, it''s a high-level battle. Even the number of touluo is not small. The low-level soul master''s wuhundian can''t afford it, but Tianxing soul master''s college can''t afford it. "Then do as you say." The dark night agrees with Zhang he''s idea. Her eyes scan the army of the martial spirit hall calmly, and the cold dragon eyes make many of the martial spirit Hall''s members tremble. "Yes Zhang he breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly stepped back and ordered him to go down. After a while, most of the thousands of figures that originally stood here retreated, leaving only the tutors and guards of the Tianxing soul teacher college. Many people''s faces look pale, with a touch of fear in their eyes, but no one retreats from the beginning to the end. They always stand on their posts. "Hoo Tang Hao''s figure suddenly fell in front of the crowd, with scarlet blood on his clothes, and even the tyrannical breath made people look stagnant. "Solved?" "I''ve run one, but I''m seriously injured!" Tang Hao shook his head regretfully, then looked up at the outside world. No matter when the martial spirit hall is powerful, it''s amazing "Everyone else, get ready to fight!" Dark night nodded is to understand, her eyes also with dignified. In the calm issue of the order, her eyes have been looking for a thousand road flow figure. If she doesn''t come here, how dare the martial spirit hall invade the Tianxing soul teacher college?! Dugu Bo, Lengran, Tang Hao, and the golden iron triangle are all ready to support... The distant Tianqing ox python, Titan great ape, and the soul guide guard are also ready to support. The power of Tianxing soul teacher college is not bad at the moment! "Do you need someone to invite the Dean out?" Suddenly, the master in the crowd asked in a deep voice, the strength of the martial spirit hall is too terrible, if you can have one more Title Douluo, you can have one more chance to win. The dark night hesitated for a moment, and some of them pursed their lips. For a long time, she said, "you can send someone over, but don''t wake him up until the critical moment." "I''ll go!" Hu Yannian came forward. His soul power cultivation is not outstanding only for the soul emperor. Moreover, because of his age, his fighting power has to be discounted. Therefore, his existence here is not important, and he needs a trustworthy person to wake up Wang Jian. "Please." ¡­¡­ The outside world. Bibidong looks more and more gloomy, especially when she sees Tang Hao return, her face is even more gloomy to the extreme. At the same time, the title Douluo behind her looks slightly ugly. As the absolute high level of Wuhun hall, they naturally know that there is a small team lurking into Wuhun hall before them. From Tang Hao''s state and his blood, it seems that something unexpected has happened to the team that lurks in Tianxing soul teacher college. This makes them angry and at the same time, their hearts sink. Especially for the title Douluo who have not contacted with Tianxing soul teacher college before, the Tianxing soul Teacher College in front of them can be said to refresh their understanding of the world. When can soul teacher college be so strong?! Under the constant consumption of the martial spirit hall, the sky makes the original golden soul power shield more and more dim. In the end, it seems that there is only a thin transparent light curtain left. At a critical point, almost everyone heard a crisp crack. "Bang!" The soul guide defense system is broken, the light curtain is broken! "Attack the whole army!" Bibidong orders coldly, and immediately countless figures are ready to rush into Tianxing soul teacher college. Chapter 566 Thousands of soul masters of wuhundian rushed to Tianxing soul master college. They roared or were calm In a flash, countless soul rings appeared in the whole world. White! Yellow! Purple! Black! There''s even a touch of scarlet! In addition to the title Douluo of Wuhun hall, which retreats to recover its soul power, the remaining Title Douluo of Wuhun hall plus bibidong has nine more! Although the title of Tianxing soul teacher college is a little less, all of them are ruthless roles. Cool, Wuhun Longteng, soul power approaching level 97! Dugu Bo, the soul of martial arts, is a snake with blue scales. His soul power is level 94! Tang Hao, martial spirit Haotian hammer, fighting power approaching level 95! Golden iron triangle, fighting power equivalent to 93 level Title Douluo! Tianqing ox python, the combat power is equivalent to the title Douluo about level 96! Titan great ape, the combat power is equivalent to the title Douluo about level 93! Soul guide guard, the combat power is equivalent to the title Douluo about level 92! In addition to the dark night of a demigod level, the title Douluo that the martial spirit hall can fight now is really not enough. Under the repeated attacks on the soul shield, the soul power of thousands of soul division and seven Title Douluo in the Wuhun hall has been exhausted, almost losing their fighting power. If they cooperate with the other nine Title Douluo to attack at the moment, the title Douluo of Xinghun normal college will definitely kill them first. Therefore, after the soul power shield was broken, the seven Title Douluo almost immediately retreated, not giving Tianxing soul teacher college the chance to kill them. Shua! A figure suddenly appeared in front of him in the dark night. Qian Daoliu was dressed in a gorgeous golden silk robe. Although he was white, he was energetic. His eyes were extremely divine, and he had a sense of immortality. His eye pupil is clear silver, looks like a bright cat''s eye stone, especially miraculous. Facing the dark night, he said calmly: "Sir, where shall we fight? I don''t think you want the damage to your college, do you? " Qiandaoliu pointed to the vast sky, for the God level strong, there is the best battlefield! "You did come!" In the dark night, the bright and bloody eyes are staring at qiandaoliu. The peerless beauty is like a delicate work of art, and the skin is as white as suet jade. But in such a young girl who should be like tenderness, there is a violent breath that can''t be described by words, which forms a strong contrast with the thousands of fairies. "I can''t help it. Although I don''t like bibidong''s behavior, she is now the Pope of Wu Hun temple, and I... Don''t want Wu Hun Temple destroyed." Qian Daoliu said with a smile. Eyes crossed, the next second they turned into a white and a black, two streamers straight into the sky, cut through the clouds and stood above the clouds. In the distance, bibidong took back his frightened eyes and looked at Tianxing soul teacher college. She glanced at the golden dragon flying freely in mid air, and then her eyes fell on Tang Hao. Tang Hao is aware of it and looks at it coldly. Whew! Two figures through the battlefield, hard to bombard together! Bang! The invisible air waves spread in all directions. By now, bibidong has completed the attachment of the death spider emperor, and completed the transformation from the cold and beautiful temple of martial spirit to the ugly and ferocious death spider emperor. Below, Zhang he is in charge of directing the counterattack of Tianxing soul teacher college. "The soul guides the ray to prepare, release!" The long and hot light from the hands of more than 100 users of the soul guide ejected, the strong and hot light with extremely strong penetration, instantly penetrated the body of hundreds of soul masters. "Poof!" The soul master of wuhundian, who was charging, spat out a mouthful of blood, then twisted his head rigidly, and looked at the big hole in his chest with his open eyes. Scarlet blood and visceral fragments were spilled on the ground from the wound, and there were scorched black marks with high temperature on the edge. The frozen excitement on their faces gradually turned into a color of confusion and pain. For a moment, they even forgot why they were unwilling and angry. "Array!" "Ha With the flag waving in Zhang he''s hand, the tutors and members of the guard of Tianxing soul Teacher College changed the formation in an orderly way, and suddenly one after another five pointed stars appeared on the earth. Exclusive five in one fusion technology of Tianxing soul teacher college! "Interpretation!" With a deep drink from Zhang He, all the five pointed stars began to rotate slowly and stopped at a certain moment. The pentagram, made up of soul power, rose and began to rotate rapidly. Shua! One after another, the light wheel of soul power flew to the soul masters in the martial spirit Hall who were too hesitant to move forward. The thin light wheel was sharp and cut in all directions! "Defense!" The commander of the troops in the hall of martial spirit roared harshly, and his face was a little pale. So many five in one fusion technology, how can it be! "Ah Hundreds of light wheels are rampant among the troops in the hall of martial spirit. Wherever they go, corpses are everywhere and blood flows into a river. Countless soul masters in the hall of martial spirit were directly divided into two by the light wheel that was passing quickly. All kinds of limbs and broken arms mixed with blood and organ fragments were scattered on the ground, flowing along the low-lying places on the ground, forming a flowing blood river. This scene, countless people''s fear! In the battlefield, many people even began to vomit crazily regardless of the danger around them. Murder, many of them have experienced it. But it was the first time that they saw such a horrible and bloody scene, which made countless soul masters who were used to seeing life and death could not help frowning. "Attack The commander of Wuhun hall soon cleared up the fluctuation in his heart, and the flag was suddenly waved down. Even if Tianxing soul master college won the first place, the number of dead and injured soul masters in Wuhun hall was only three or four hundred, which was not worth mentioning compared with thousands of scale. Many well-trained soul masters react and urge their own soul skills to fall towards the five pointed star of the soul master college. "Yu!" The pentagram light converges, forming one soul shield after another. Boom! Countless can if fireworks soul skill hit on the soul power shield, issued a boom sound. Some of them survived, while others with weak accomplishments were forced to break through the soul power shield and fall into the siege of the enemy. After biting their teeth to fight back, they were attacked secretly and finally died. On the battlefield, there is life and death. Others will die, so will you. A researcher of the Institute of higher studies of soul guide in a white coat, holding a strange soul guide in his hand, suddenly inserted it into the earth in front of him. A layer of blue thunder spread along the earth. Suddenly, dozens of soul guides felt numb and fell to the ground. The soul teachers of Tianxing soul teacher college also mercilessly reap their lives! But there are too many enemies! Compared with the soul masters in Tianxing soul master college, the number of soul masters in wuhundian is three or five times that of them, and there are more soul masters in wuhundian recovering. The constant stream of soul masters in wuhundian also caused casualties to the tutors and students of Tianxing soul teacher college. Back campus. Hu Yannian couldn''t help biting his teeth and activated the alarm device in Wang Jian''s closed room. Chapter 567 In the sky, there are white clouds. Two giants suddenly emerged from the boundless sky to compete fiercely. One is the graceful demon shadow dragon, with wings spread out and a wingspan of more than 150 meters. Her body, which is tens of meters long, is covered with fine and delicate black scales. In the sun, these scales are shining brightly. Each one is like a rare treasure made by a skillful craftsman. Another shadow is a vague shadow, which is also tens of meters high. His feet are stepping on the white clouds, his hands are on his belly, holding a huge lightsaber, and behind him are two huge white wings. Whew! The angel virtual shadow waved the huge sword in his hand, and with a random blow, the sword Qi of tens of meters crossed the sky. The layers of white clouds were directly divided into two and disappeared. At night, her scarlet eyes were unusually calm. When the huge sword Qi came to her, a hundred meter long gray black void crack appeared directly in front of her, banishing the huge sword Qi directly into the void. Then, the black cracks appeared in the void, winding like snakes and rushing towards the angel''s shadow. The shadow of the angel only has this outline. His face is empty and blank, as if with a flawless mask. There are only two empty eyes as bright as the sun. Facing the numerous dark cracks in the space, the angel virtual shadow raised the sacred sword in her hand, and the infinite sunlight on the dome gathered around her, forming an eggshell like shield. ¡­¡­ The battle between the two demigods in the sky is in full swing, and the battle below is also extremely cruel. There are many strong people in the hall of martial spirit, and there are even many familiar faces in it. Salas, the Lord of Tiandou temple, judoulo, and guidouluo are all super Douluo level strongmen, especially judoulo and guidouluo, who can perform the martial spirit fusion skills. So at the beginning of the battle, Tianxing soul Teacher College consciously separated them. "Dragon vine? I don''t know if I can match my Tongtian chrysanthemum? " Yueguan slightly soft face with a faint smile, his foot is a huge incomparable purple chrysanthemum, in the middle of the slender purple petals is golden bright stamen. The stems and branches under chrysanthemum are slender, but the flowers are huge and incomparable. In full bloom, they are extremely beautiful and colorful. The cold old man''s face was cold and his eyes were indifferent. If only in terms of the quality of Wuhun, although his dragon vine is also the top plant Wuhun, it is still half inferior to Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, which is one of the immortal products. However, he is the one who receives the legacy of the forest God! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The field of life suddenly unfolded, and the faint green light began to spread from his body to the surrounding. In a moment, the plants within a kilometer radius began to grow crazily. At the same time, countless pale green light spots emerge from the earth and pour into the body of the soul master of Tianxing soul master college, who is fighting hard. The soul master of Tianxing soul master college, who is struggling to defend, immediately feels that his soul power has begun to recover and even has been improved to a certain extent. Yueguan''s face suddenly changed, and it was very ugly. "Domain?" ¡­¡­ Tang Hao fights with bibidong. Salas is entangled by Tianqing bull python. Titan ape launches gravity field and drags down two title Douluo in Wuhun hall. Golden iron triangle uses attribute restraint to involve ghost Douluo. Soul guide guard and Dugu Bo lead one title Douluo level strong man respectively. Zhao Wuji and frande stop the last Title Douluo. The titles of douluojin in Wuhun hall are all involved by Tianxing soul teacher college. However, the power of Wuhun hall is too terrible. Compared with the strong of Douluo level, the number of the strong of Wuhun hall is more. Nearly 30 of them come here! This number is even more than the number of those who are above the level of spirit saint in Tianxing soul master college. The title Douluo of Tianxing soul teacher college is related to the title Douluo of Wuhun hall. Conversely, it''s not the title Douluo of Wuhun hall. The title Douluo of Tianxing soul teacher college is related to the title Douluo of Tianxing soul teacher college? After the title Douluo of Tianxing soul teacher college was involved, the whole battlefield was controlled by wuhundian. Under their wanton efforts, Tianxing soul teacher college has been losing ground, and hundreds of students and teachers have been slaughtered. "Kill "No one belongs to Tianxing soul teacher college!" There is the soul Douluo who is in charge of the command standing on the void, his eyes cold and shrill. Tear! Above the sky, suddenly fell a void God thunder. The soul fighting Luo looked up into the sky like he felt something. His face suddenly changed and his eyes began to crack. Bang! In the void, a blood mist burst open! The soul fighters in the hall of martial spirit couldn''t help their movements. Their faces were pale and they looked up at the sky. In the distant sky, a scarlet black dragon with two eyes was pierced by a lightsaber. The bright red dragon blood, like ruby, spilled down from the sky. At the same time, there was a calm sound of a thousand streams in the air. "Kill The black dragon''s eyes were cold and looked at thousands of streams. The sky was densely covered with empty thunder, which almost covered the whole sky. Thousands of streams looked at the dark night and sighed, "why?" The dark night is silent, the figure suddenly disappears in the air. Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly subsided, and his eyes suddenly turned to the left to look at the void. The angel shadow behind him also killed the void with the holy sword. Suddenly, a huge dragon claw appeared. The secret of the black dragon family -- Dragon King claw! The terrible energy storm is raging, and the explosive energy makes qiandaoliu squint his eyes slightly. He doesn''t hesitate to give up and turn to avoid. "Madman!" He can''t help but evaluate that if the power of the Dragon King''s claw breaks out at such a close distance, not only he but also he will be seriously injured at night! "Is it worth it..." He could not help sighing. At the bottom, the soul fighters in the martial spirit hall came back from their fear. After taking a deep breath, they looked at the place where Tianxing soul teacher college still belonged, and their eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. "Kill Someone took over the command of the fallen soul Douluo just now and issued orders. "Whew!" A misty light suddenly shot out and went straight to the talking soul. The light was so thin and fast that it was hard to detect without careful observation. Just as the hundouluo was about to rush into the defensive position of Tianxing soul teacher college, a hundouluo suddenly found this light. He felt numb and cold all over. He said in a frightful voice: "be careful!" Flying in mid air, soul Douluo turns back in surprise. Before he speaks, the thin light passes through his body. Poof! The hundouluo''s body was directly cut in half by the thin light, the section was smooth and... Terrible! The blood, the meat, the viscera are exposed. Other soul fighting Luo again dull, only feel this sunny day suddenly extra cold up, cold people shiver. "The hall of martial spirit is so bold!" Deep in the soul Institute of Tianxing, a quiet voice mixed with the suppression of killing intention came slowly. Chapter 568 In the distance, a young man in white came from the void, with a slightly tender and handsome face, which was as cold as winter. "Dean of Tianxing soul teacher college!" Many soul fighters in the hall of martial spirit suddenly face a Su, as if facing the enemy! Wang Jian, the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college, was named as the touluo level strong man. He had many means and was extremely difficult to deal with. In this operation, the threat level was even second only to the one who fought in midair. Thinking of Wang Jian Gang''s unique skill, these soul fighters can''t help feeling numb, and even the eyes looking at Wang Jian become scared. Wang Jian glanced coldly at the battlefield, and his anger was boiling in his heart. On the battlefield, there was a sea of corpses, including the soul masters of the martial spirit hall and the soul masters of Tianxing soul master college. However, compared with the endless stream of troops behind the Wuhun hall, the thin team of Tianxing soul teachers college is particularly thin. In front of the troops in the Wuhun hall, which are pounding like the tide, the team of Tianxing soul teachers college is like a wandering boat, which will capsize at any time. In full view of the public, Wang Jian fell to the ground. He quickly made the seal, then put his hands on the ground, and countless strange black runes spread along the earth, spreading around like tadpoles and earthworms. Boom! All of a sudden, the earth began to tremble. In the eyes of Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, several ferocious beasts emerged under the earth. The length of the beast is only about three meters. It is covered with dark gold. Its limbs are vigorous and powerful. It has a big jaw and fine sharp teeth in its mouth. "Qianjun ant! How could the ants grow so big? " Some people in the martial spirit hall recognize these ghosts. Suddenly, they are all confused. Are you kidding? What''s this?! After hearing this, other hundouluo couldn''t help looking at it carefully, and then they were stunned. Qianjun ant is a very common kind of soul beast, and they have all seen it. After careful examination, they found that the three things in front of them could really be Qianjun ants. But... What kind of ants can grow so big?! They suddenly had an incredible idea in their mind, which made them swallow. Really? But this is not the end. After the emergence of the ants, four figures emerged again. Hui! Yin! Spirit! And the unknown possessed! Seven, all of them are fighting power of Title Douluo level! "Go Wang Jian''s eyes were light and his mouth was light. Suddenly, seven figures began to rush towards the battlefield of several Title touluo, and began to relieve the pressure for them. With their participation, the battle situation of touluo has changed dramatically, and the balance of victory begins to tilt to Tianxing soul division college. But this is still not the end, Wang Jian holding the ruler from the transformation of Haoran Zhengqi ruler, head of an illusory starry sky, foot stepping on the vast river of Haoran, began to sing. In the distance, bibidong roared angrily: "idiot! Stop him The faces of the soul fighters in the hall of martial spirit changed slightly. They suddenly recovered and began to attack Wang Jian. In an instant, countless soul skills began to pour down towards Wang Jian. The attack of more than 20 hundouluo, even the super Douluo level strongmen do not dare to take it hard. But Wang Jian just glanced at it lightly, waved his hand indifferently, drew a line in front of him with his Haoran Zhengqi ruler, and began to sing again. Seeing Wang Jian''s indifference, the soul fighters in the martial spirit hall got excited. Some people shook their heads and looked at Wang Jian pitifully, showing compassion. Although he has amazing talent and strange means, he is so arrogant that he is so big. Do you think you can ignore our attack if you are called Douluo? But some people''s faces were serious and their eyes were solemn. Didn''t he really know? Just as the countless soul skills fell, the thin light in front of Wang Jian''s body suddenly began to shine. In the eyes of the title Douluo in the hall of martial spirit, the roar of the soul skill explosion began to ring continuously, but they clearly saw that none of the soul skills that kept exploding had crossed the thin light, and all their soul skills were stopped by the thin light. Just a line apart, but as if separated by a layer of thick mountains! At the same time, a thick white fog suddenly rose behind Wang Jian. In this white fog, the sound of horse''s hooves landing and armor rubbing faintly sounded, which made people moved. There''s something in here?! All of a sudden, there was a silence in the fog, followed by a neat sound of horse hooves. In the heavy and orderly sound of the horse''s hooves, hundreds of heavy cavalry soldiers in thick lacquer black armor came out. "Step on..." "Step on..." A total of 720 heavy cavalry soldiers appeared in front of everyone. Then, in the illusory starry sky above Wang Jian''s head, a bright star suddenly fell on the heavy cavalry soldiers. These heavy cavalry seem to have achieved some sublimation, but it is difficult to understand. "That should be enough..." Wang Jian looked at the cold murmur in the battlefield eyes. "Attack With a single order, 720 heavy cavalry with comprehensive strength up to the level of soul King launched an attack and rushed to the camp of wuhundian. But Wang Jian looked back at those soul fighters and suddenly showed a smile. "Next... It''s your turn!" The soul fighters in the martial spirit hall look ugly. Haven''t they been taken seriously? "Up Some people gritted their teeth and looked at Wang Jian, growling angrily. Shua! The soul fighters in the martial spirit hall immediately scattered around and surrounded Wang Jian. Wang Jian chuckled and his eighth soul ring was shining. The eighth soul skill: teaching people tirelessly! The invisible force of the rules spread around, and those soul fighters almost instantly noticed the changes in their bodies. "Strength... Weakened?" "Damn, what kind of monsters are the people in Xinghun normal college on this day?" Some people''s eyes red, envy hate said. Taking a broad view, there are almost lots of people in the field of Tianxing soul teachers college. Dark night, shadow field! Cool, life field! Tang Hao, the field of killing gods! Titan ape, gravity field! Tianqing ox python, slow field! Wang Jian, Tianxing field! Most of the people in Tianxing soul teacher college have their own field, which is as rare as the Soul Ring of 100000 years! The whole battlefield is bordered by many fields, which makes the soul division of wuhundian feel like a quagmire. Chapter 569 Almost the whole battlefield is covered by the fields of Tianxing soul master college, which is called Douluo. Once the soul master of wuhundian enters these fields, it''s like falling into the mire, and the action becomes particularly difficult. With more than 7200 heavy cavalry summoned by Wang Jian rushing into the battlefield, it was like inserting a knife into the heart of the martial spirit hall. The block of the martial spirit hall was just a thin layer of skin. It was easy to pierce it. Boom! Behind Wang Jian, there is an illusory civet. I don''t know when it will lurk behind him, and a dark blue energy ball will fall down on him. Shua! Wang Jian''s face turned calmly, and his Haoran Zhengqi ruler suddenly waved down. Tens of feet of white awn suddenly burst out of the ruler, instantly split the dark blue energy ball into two, revealing the frightened expression of the civet behind. The attack on Wang Jian didn''t work. But it seemed like an order, and the other soul fighters in the martial spirit hall began to attack Wang Jian. Circle after circle, the deep black soul ring lights up, and one powerful ten thousand year soul skill rises. The burning black flame Crystal clear ice spear Ferocious lava giant Three feet green front The overwhelming attack is like a torrential rain, which makes the whole sky and earth turn pale and make the wind and clouds surge. Wang Jian''s eyes moved, but the earth under his feet had already opened a series of winding cracks, from which countless buds drilled out and grew at an unimaginable speed. Sprouts, branches, leaves, flowers At that moment, it seemed that countless spring and autumn years had passed. The originally empty land was covered with lush trees, and various kinds of pure white or pink flowers filled the vision. Countless flowers competed with each other, fragrant. All kinds of attacks fell into the flower forest, stirring up a wave of pink and white flowers. Thin and lovely petals in the sky, like the dancing flow of the flying, but beautiful unusual. The curtain of flowers is full of air, and all the attacks will disappear into the air. Only pieces of pink and white petals are flying. This flower world seems to be isolated from the outside world, and they can hardly see what is happening through the petals. The soul fighters in the martial spirit hall are on guard. The wind around seems to be getting bigger and bigger, so that the petals that used to dance disorderly begin to circle in the same direction. Huh? Wait Youhundouluo suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold sweat ran down his forehead. No, something''s wrong! He looked at the petals circling around them, and saw tens of millions of petals circling around them, which looked like a gorgeous cage, trapping them. "Everyone, run!" In charge of the command of the soul Douluo also seems to find something, hoarse cry. There is a tornado near the edge of the soul of the fight Luo did not hesitate to rush into the circling petals, but soon his face suddenly changed, severe pain let his face have some spasms. "No, no!" Countless petals like the world''s most sharp blade, let him bear the world''s most cruel punishment. He wants to open the soul shield to block these petals, but these petals have unimaginable magical power. They directly penetrate the soul shield, and even his skin, body, bones The sound of pain gradually subsided, and the figure turned into a blood mist and melted into the petals. Suddenly, the pink flower tornado seems to become more bright, bright and bright. Taoli Fanghua, the fifth soul skill of Wang Jian. With the continuous growth of Wang Jian, the fifth soul skill seems to have grown to an unimaginable level, which is comparable to the power of the ninth soul skill level. Originally, his fifth soul skill had only two characteristics: one was to absorb the soul power of the soul masters in the coverage area, and the other was the sharpness like a blade. Each petal was like a thin blade, which could easily cut the skin of the human body. Up to now, this soul skill seems to have more characteristics similar to armor breaking, which can penetrate the soul shield. In the flower tornado, the remaining soul fighters are stiff and suddenly feel unimaginable despair. Some people look at the sky in despair, but their faces are slightly stunned, and then show the color of ecstasy. "Heaven! There is a flaw The swirling flower tornado looks like a cliff, but there is a small gap in the center, where it is not covered by terrible petals. Whew! In a twinkling, the soul fighters of the martial spirit hall jumped up one after another. But just when they were about to break through, Wang Jian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them. There was a pair of cold eyes on the indifferent face. Wang Jian looked at them but said nothing. There is an illusory figure behind him, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Her body is golden, and her appearance is very soft and beautiful. From a distance, she looks like a holy goddess. However, with her hands gently pushed down, there was a terrible wind from the sky. Whoo! The terrible force directly blew them down, and the terrible wind seemed to be no weaker than the petals around them, which cut them in pain. Upon landing, the soul fighters in the martial spirit hall were in despair. Some people looked up at Wang Jian and swore, some tried to break through the hualongjuan, but they were hanged into a blood fog, some continued to charge into the sky, others tried to attack Wang Jian. In Wang Jian''s indifferent eyes, the flower tornado began to close gradually. The fury of incompetence and the howl of despair are mixed together, and the deep despair makes countless soul masters around to hear this voice cold. Hoo The wind is howling fiercely, and the title Douluo who had retreated from the martial spirit hall also rushed up. The whole seven Title Douluo are awe inspiring and stare at Wang Jian. But the two sides are far apart. Wang Jian looked at them indifferently, but his palm was slowly clenched. Poof! Poof! Poof! A low sound of human body fragmentation constantly rings up, with each sound, the swirling flower tornado seems to be more bright red. "Dare you Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, looked at the scene and his eyes were ready to crack, but Wang Jian''s face didn''t show any waves. Wind disappears, clouds disperse, flowers fall The petals stained with bright red blood spread all over the earth, and the whole earth is inlaid with pink petals with spots of red halo. This scene, it seems particularly sad. "Poof!" Among the seven Title touluo who rushed to Wang Jian, a blush suddenly rose on one''s face, spurting out a big mouthful of blood. "The shaft!" He looked at Wang Jian angrily and yelled. Chapter 570 All the soul masters in the hall of martial spirit who saw this scene were very angry, but they were also a little scared. They felt sad. It was a total of more than 20 soul fighters. They were not the kind of soul worshippers, nor the kind of cats and dogs. However, so many powerful people died in the hands of Wang Jian in the blink of an eye. "You devil Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, glared at Wang Jian. His eyes seemed to be eager to produce phlegm and flesh. "I''m the devil?" Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing, but the smile looked very cold. He stood on a flower tree with scattered flowers. The branches of the tree had many cuts and cracks. It looked like it was falling, but Wang Jian stood firmly on it. Wang Jian''s eyes were indifferent, and he pointed to the battlefield behind them with a loud and powerful voice. "Look at those who lie down, those who are still fighting. What are their sins?" "You have brought disaster and killing!" "Why don''t you ask the God you worship and how she judges it?" As Wang Jian''s voice fell, some of the title touluo''s faces were unnatural, while others sighed. Why don''t they know that there is something wrong with today''s Wuhun hall. "Bewitch the public with evil words!" The title Douluo who just made a sound was acutely aware of the depressed will of his colleagues around him. His face changed slightly and he suddenly cheered. His eyes are bright and bright, like the eyes of God, and golden like the rising sun. The light scattered from the dimness stings people''s eyes. Invisible, it seems that something flashed, but did not cause the slightest waves. Seeing Wang Jian without any movement, he drew a curve slowly from the corner of his mouth, and felt relieved. Boy, you are too young! Huh? Soon, he frowned and looked at Wang Jian suspiciously. Wang Jian glanced at him and said, "it''s boring to carve insects." "You... How can you be ok?" The title Douluo couldn''t help questioning. His martial spirit is the sun god pupil. Although it can''t be called a pure spirit martial spirit, his spiritual attack is absolutely not weak. At least it''s not something that a soul master can easily resist. But looking at Wang Jian''s calm face, he seemed to have nothing to do. Strange, this young man is too strange! "Ask Yama for that." Wang jianxinnian moved, and some puppets who supported others in the distance flew back. Hui! Yin! Spirit! Unknown Douluo! Three great ant emperors! It''s just the fighting power of the title Douluo level! Douluo, the other title of the martial spirit hall, was aware of it and directly met it with a gloomy face. And the title Douluo with golden eyes was staring at Wang Jian. Suddenly, a brilliant golden flame appeared in his golden eyes, and the flame was burning up along the corner of his eyes. Shua! He was about to rush to Wang Jian, but a blank figure stopped him. Damn it! Looking through the figure in front of him, he found that Wang Jian''s eyes had already left them and looked at the vast sky. "You, up!" He fixed his eyes on the puppet who seemed to have no wisdom. He did not turn his head back and yelled angrily at those soul fighters behind him. In addition to them, there are more than a dozen soul fighters in the martial spirit hall. If you add the 20 or so soul fighters that Wang Jiangang just eliminated, the number of soul fighters sent out by the martial spirit hall this time has reached 40! This is not counting the soul fighters in Xingluo battlefield, Wuhun city and other places. If these soul fighters are added up, the number of soul fighters in Wuhun hall can be doubled, even if it is not more than 100. The strength of wuhundian is not just a matter of words. As the most powerful force in Douluo, they have a profound foundation. The more than ten soul fighters in the back looked at each other, and after looking at each other, they began to bite their teeth, with the intention of death! Although the screams of their colleagues at the time of their death still linger in their ears, they have to make it now. Don''t you see so many Title touluo are fighting fiercely, what will happen if they retreat? Run away on the battlefield, it''s a deserter! The one who is in power in the martial spirit hall is not a kind Lord. He will be cleared afterwards. Wang Jian glanced at them and waved his hand. A dozen pink petals appeared in front of him. On those petals, there was a touch of red blood and meat mud. More than a dozen black clay dolls float out of the storage soul guide. The petals melt into the clay dolls. Wang Jian finishes the seal quickly in his hand. The clay dolls begin to expand rapidly and gradually become normal adult size. The faces of those hundouluo who rushed over were uncertain. This In their unbelievable eyes, these puppets turned into their fallen colleagues, but they were expressionless and didn''t seem to have emotion. This strange method makes them feel numb. Subconsciously, they look at the pale Wang Jian behind the mud puppet. Who is he?! Even they have never heard of such a horrible and strange method. You know, wuhundian is one of the oldest forces in the whole Douluo continent, and it is also the one with the richest collection of books. Even the most famous masters in the theoretical circle draw nourishment from the library of wuhundian, and then put forward the ten core competitiveness. But Wang Jian''s method still made them feel creepy, because they had never heard of it. After sending the puppets to stop the more than ten Title touluo, Wang Jian breathed out a bit of turbid air, and his brows could not help wrinkling. At the moment, his soul power was also overdrawn. All his soul skills are universal. His strength can grow with his cultivation. At this time, any of his soul skills can be regarded as the ninth one. Although his strength has become stronger, it also means that his soul power consumption will be quite large. Before, he reincarnated seven touluo level strong men, and then performed a large-scale fifth soul skill. Now, after reincarnation of more than ten touluo, his soul power is almost exhausted. In the vast sky, the war continues. Wang Jian looked at the two figures in the sky and murmured to himself: "originally, I was prepared to keep them for bibidong and Qianren snow. Now I''ll give them to you." A sharp light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the effects of life field, angel dance and endless aura appear at the same time, and the soul power in his body begins to recover madly. In addition to the essence of life and the soul power recovery potion developed by Tong Lao, after taking it, the soul power in his body has recovered more than half in an instant, and the speed is not bad. Among the clouds, after competing with the dark night, qiandaoliu, who was lifted by the waves, suddenly frowned and looked toward the ground. They look at each other with different eyes. Chapter 571 Looking down from the sky is condescending, so you can see the situation in the battlefield at a glance. After a cursory glance, he found that the soul division of the Wuhun temple was not dominant. There were a group of strange heavy cavalry and Title touluo strongmen blocking the team of the Wuhun temple, and they were brave and fearless. Their strength was amazing! wait! Qiandaoliu''s eyes suddenly locked on one of the figures, and his look became a little suspicious. This... Isn''t this guy dead?! His eyes firmly fixed on a faceless Title Douluo, he clearly remembered that last time in Wanren mountain, this man fell into his hands. Do not wait for him to continue to think, next to the wind let him face slightly changed. Shua! The huge figure came whistling, and the black dragon claws full of bright scales flashed in front of his eyes. The terrible soul power around him pricked his face. Any analysis of the battle between the strong may lead to failure. Regardless of the bloodstain on his face, qiandaoliu''s back wings were shocked and retreated thousands of kilometers. But he still can''t put all his mind on the battle in front of him. There is a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which is more terrible than facing the enemy in front of him! In the end what is it? Qiandaoliu was so surprised that he was a little impetuous. Boom! Seems to be to see his absent-minded, the night of the demon shadow dragon began to attack madly toward thousand channel flow. Demon Shadow Dragons are naturally close to space and have a unique control over space. Although they are good at assassinating and killing, they are not weak in close combat as black dragons. It is said that during the divine war, the black dragon clan was the vanguard of the soul beasts, and their fighting ability was extremely strong. It''s not too much to say that night is constantly shuttling through the void. The void rippled with layers of ripples. The huge demon shadow dragon sometimes appeared and sometimes lurked. There were not many ways for the enemy qiandaoliu who was good at this kind of space way. The power of the angel soul is powerful, but the angel is better at fighting the enemy head-on, or with those who master the evil power of the enemy. Although the black dragon clan is a soul beast, it doesn''t belong to the evil creatures. "Dark night, can you imprison him a little bit?" Suddenly, the voice of Wang Jian came into the ears of the night. She is surrounded by a dead black, but from time to time there are stars shining, occasionally there are fierce space storm suddenly. Here is the void, from which you can see the real world around you, just like a projection. Here, the real world is irregular, even distorted. The shortest distance from one place to another is not a straight line, which is particularly bizarre. In the dark, the scarlet eyes of the dragon were shining with bright light. Suddenly, they jumped into the sky to escape into reality. Whoa! All of a sudden, her shadow field spread to the surrounding, instantly devouring the shadow of thousand streams. Watching the night warily, qiandaoliu''s eyes flickered and said slowly: "you know your field has no effect on me!" The shadow field, between reality and nothingness, can isolate the opponent from the application of external forces, and exert various negative effects at the same time. For example, the effect of gravity, retardation and so on. However, qiandaoliu''s martial spirit is an angel''s martial spirit, and his angel field has purification effect, that is to say, all kinds of negative effects exerted by night on him are almost useless. "Of course I know." Looking at him in the dark, his voice is as pleasant as dingdong spring. Qian Daoliu''s heart suddenly became more and more alert, and the strong sense of crisis became more and more intense. Click! As the sound of tearing cloth came from my ear, qiandaoliu suddenly raised his head, and then he was surprised to find that the gray shadow field around seemed to split! What''s going on?! A thousand streams frowned. He hasn''t done anything yet. How can this shadow field be broken? Or is she no longer able to expand her field? No, no, if that''s the case, she doesn''t have to support the field at all. The sound of Karub is constantly ringing in the ear, and the heart of qiandaoliu is gradually sinking to the bottom of the valley. Looking at the dark night with calm eyes on the other side, he already knew that all this was done by the dark night on purpose. However, what is the purpose of actively breaking up one''s own field? Kill yourself? Whether this will work or not, first of all, this is a trick to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred. If the self realm is broken, the owner of the realm will also be hurt. The fragmentation of the shadow field has caused storms in the real world and the void. The outside world. A violent hurricane suddenly circled in the sky, and the clouds all over the sky were rolling up with this circling hurricane. The mighty power was frightening. In an instant, a circle of storms with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was formed, and the diameter of the storm was expanding. Wang Jiangang''s Taoli Fanghua seems to be inferior to it. The wind was blowing so hard that people could not stand still. The people in the battlefield also stopped their actions one by one, tried to lie down their bodies and keep their center of gravity so that they would not be blown away by the strong wind. Qiandaoliu is stable in the turbulence of space, and his face is gloomy and terrible. The turbulence formed by the broken space is much more terrifying than the blade. When the blade cuts through the human body, it will still feel blocked. But when the space turbulence sweeps through, it is much simpler than cutting tofu. However, although the surrounding storm looks terrible, it can come and go quickly. After all, the stability of the space can not be underestimated. If the world is a water tank and space is the water in it, if you scoop up a scoop of water, the water around will quickly fill the gap in the sky. Therefore, qiandaoliu doesn''t seem to be flustered in the face of the surrounding situation. What he is afraid of is the purpose of doing it in the dark. The ground. In front of Wang Jian''s body was a huge bright silver soul gun, which looked very much like a rocket. But in fact, this is the soul guided gun that was awarded to Wang Jian by the system before. The level of soul guided gun is level 11. It is said that this level of soul guided gun has powerful power to kill demigods! As for whether it''s true "I''ll see in a minute!" Wang Jian looked up at the blue sky. In the storm of the sky, it was a dark broken area. The restless thousand streams are standing in the center! The whole body''s soul power poured into the soul guide in front of him. Wang Jian clearly felt that the power in the soul guide gun was filling, and the array engraved inside was constantly lighting up to connect. After a few breaths, the whole soul gun was shining with silver. The bright light blinded people. The terrible fluctuation of soul power made people feel cold all ove Chapter 572 "So... What''s that?" "Soul guided gun?" "How can it be, how can the soul guided gun have this terrible power!" Some said it was difficult to understand. "His goal is... Danger!" On the battlefield full of corpses, some people looked at the silver soul gun in Wang Jian''s hand in horror. The constantly stimulated soul power even rippled layer after layer outside the soul gun, which attracted their attention. When they found that the target of the soul guided gun was a thousand streams in the sky, many people suddenly turned pale. "Drink!" It takes a certain time for the level 11 fixed soul guided gun to launch. A title Douluo of Wuhun hall rushed to the king''s sword regardless of everything, trying to block the launch of the soul guided gun. Although it seems ridiculous to think that a soul guided gun wants to kill a demigod level strong man, no one on the scene can laugh. The terrible power from that soul gun is really terrible. The soul power reflected by the slight vibration almost penetrates into the void and is spreading, just like the ripples of water. If this soul guided gun is really useful, if qiandaoliu really falls, the consequences of it will be almost unimaginable to all people in Wuhun hall. Dark night and qiandaoliu are like dinghaishen needles in their respective camps. Once they are shaken, they will cause countless uproar. "The front of the sun!" There were angry voices and golden flames in their eyes. Boom! The moisture in the surrounding air is immediately evaporated, which makes people feel unbearable and uncomfortable. A huge sun god pupil slowly opened on his head, which was shining like a golden eye pupil as bright as the sun. It looked like it was condensed by a golden flame. Whew! That pair of golden sun god pupil bloomed a bright light like gold, which penetrated through the void and flew directly towards Wang Jian. Golden light with a terrible temperature, along the space inch by inch was burned, Zhang split a terrible gap. Wang Jian''s heart immediately sounded the alarm, but his soul guided gun was about to launch. Once the soul input was interrupted, all previous efforts would be wasted. "The wind His eyes decisively gave a big drink, and the wind spirit sealed in the wind Kuro card reappeared. The illusory and beautiful figure appeared behind Wang Jian. Her body was illusory, with only Yingying golden light, delicate and beautiful face with a shallow smile, just like a kind mother. She emerged behind Wang Jian, her hands slightly closed to protect him. The invisible wind began to gather with her movements, forming a wind wall in front of Wang Jian''s body. In the strong wind, the sand and stone began to flee. The strong wind tore the space in front of Wang Jian''s body. The space in front of him was broken into irregular patterns along the wind direction. The golden light almost instantly penetrated the surrounding sand and rocks. The terrible high temperature melted all the sand and gravel along the way and turned them into red sticky liquid like magma. Whoa! The golden light struck the wind wall and burst like fireworks. The thick light scattered into more than ten branches and refracted in all directions. Some of them fell to the ground nearby and melted the earth into a magma pit. Some of them flew to the distant sky, and some of them fell to the distant battlefield, which made the fighters of both sides change There are also several rays of light through the wind wall, scattered in all directions. At that moment, there was a silver light in Wang Jian''s hand. It was like a pure silver sword soaring up to the top of the enemy thousands of miles away. "Poof As for the result, Wang Jian has no time to care. There was a golden light penetrating his abdomen, and the light of the bowl mouth directly penetrated him, forming a big transparent hole. Among them, the flesh and blood are indistinct, and the edge is as black as carbon after being burned by high temperature. Pain! The intense pain made Wang Jian''s face distorted. His grandmother''s leg really hurts! Wang Jian clenched his teeth and glared at the title Douluo. That title Douluo is a Zheng at first, then ecstatic, he hit! Wang Jian swore in his heart that I would beat the shit out for you later! "Against the times!" Wang Jian gritted his teeth to launch the talent skill attached to the supreme bone. The mysterious light came out from behind him. If he didn''t launch it again, he couldn''t recover. It was a kind of hazy colorful fog, which seemed to contain the wisdom between heaven and earth, hiding the most mysterious time power in the whole world, and the ripples of time rippling around him. From nothing, or from being to nothing. But if we push the past, we can also play the future. His own time began to go back to the state before he was hit by the golden light. The title Douluo, who has the eyes of the sun god, has just hung up his ecstasy. In the twinkling of an eye, he is stiff again. The whole expression is as funny as the most funny cartoon picture. It''s short to say late. Almost at the moment when Wang Jian looked back, the silver soul guided gun hit the angel shadow above the sky. What''s more, it''s the thousand streams in the shadow that burst apart beside him. At the moment when the soul guided gun was launched, he noticed that the distance of several kilometers was almost crossed by the soul guided gun in an instant. He also finally understood why the dark night would use that kind of trick to hurt the enemy in his eyes, which was different from what he imagined. The real killing move did not come from the enemy in front of him, but from below. In his surprise and anger, he almost subconsciously used all his soul power to open the soul power shield. The hundred meter high angel Xuying has a sacred sword in her hand. She has only a pair of empty golden eyes and has no expression on her face. However, the pair of white wings behind her embrace and protect qiandaoliu. The golden soul power shield flows, and the surface has mysterious divine patterns. The piercing silver and the golden light collided. Silence, silence. Douluo world seems to stop rotating at the moment, even the light and sound disappeared for a moment. Then, a circle of rippling aperture scattered from the center, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed hundreds of kilometers. Countless clouds and smoke above the sky disappeared under the impact of this circle. The wind is howling, and the rippling space ripples reflect the sunshine, making the sky gloomy at that moment, just like the dusk in the evening. At this moment, it represents the end of the curtain! In the mysterious world far away, many figures cast their eyes on Douluo. Hoo!! Hoo!!! Almost all the people on the ground fell on the ground, and the surrounding trees crumbled and collapsed in the fierce wind. In their hearts, they gnash their teeth in fear and bear the terrible wind pressure. This moment seems to be the end of the world. The whole world is about to be destroyed, which makes countless people despair. ¡­¡­ Tiandou city. Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Gu Douluo and others look at the South and look at each other with a look of astonishment. ¡­¡­ Star City. Dai Tianhao, who is in charge of the counterattack against the martial spirit hall, looks at the north and can''t help taking a breath when he sees the ripple of energy in the sky. ¡­¡­ On the moor. A burly figure raised his head, his eyes were red, full of killing intention, as if attracted by something, he flew in the direction of energy. ¡­¡­ Haishen Island, a lonely place overseas. Posisi looked back at those little guys. If he looked at the direction of the mainland with feeling, he murmured: "this is... Thousand streams?" Chapter 573 Level 9 soul guided gun, benchmarking is the title Douluo level! Level 10 soul guided gun, benchmarking is super Douluo and peerless Douluo! In theory, level 11 soul guided cannon can kill the demigod level strong. When the silver soul gun exploded, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared in the sky. The bright light in the fireball was bright and burning, and the red light spread in the smoke. Seeing and hearing the color and domineering spirit began to spread. Wang Jian''s face is dignified, and he catches signs of life in the fireball. Because of the manic energy storm, there are also signs of tearing away the overbearing spirit of seeing and hearing in the past. The exploration becomes intermittent, and can''t completely cover it. The huge fireball produced many dead space cracks, which made the exploration very difficult. "Cough..." In the fireball, there is a hard cough, with a weak. Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed, and he almost yelled. What kind of rubbish is given by the system? Isn''t it said that it can kill the demigod level strongman?! Qiandaoliu, still alive! After the smoke dissipated, some embarrassed figures of qiandaoliu appeared in everyone''s sight. The original clean clothes have been torn into rags, covered with the scorched black after being burned by the fire, even the long hair that was neatly combed has become messy, which is totally different from the original fairyland appearance. At the moment, he is even worse than a beggar. However, after suffering the attack of the soul guided gun, qiandaoliu was not easy either. He could see a lot of light spots on his body. These light spots were extremely bright, as if they were made of golden sunlight, filling qiandaoliu''s body. Shoulders, chest, arms, cheeks, thighs The upper and lower limbs are full of glittering and translucent light spots, and the area where these light spots are located has been empty for a long time. Qiandaoliu''s body is now as broken as a rag, only repaired by the light, like a doll after a long time of honing and constant repair. Doll, Wang Jian admits that this may be a play, but he can''t find any other words to describe the state of qiandaoliu at the moment. Qiandaoliu''s current situation is much more miserable than he was just now. However, qiandaoliu''s ability to survive is still beyond his expectation. Light, sky, purification, sun These are some of the most powerful theocracies in the charge of the angel God. Now it seems that qiandaoliu, who has achieved the semi God level, has come into contact with the power of the light theocracy. His body can be turned into light. However, without the achievement of God, it is impossible for Qian Daoliu to master the theocracy, so Qian Daoliu has only mastered some superficial knowledge. If he really had mastered the divine power of light, he could turn into light to escape when the soul guide gun fell just now. But even so, the talent of qiandaoliu is amazing enough, and it''s admirable to touch the power of God as a mortal. It can be said that he is worthy of the peerless name of the old times. Appreciation belongs to appreciation, people... Still have to kill! Wang Jian''s eyes are full of brilliance. Although Qian Daoliu survived the attack of soul guided gun, he is obviously in a bad state at the moment. Just from the feedback of seeing and hearing, we can find that his soul power has almost been exhausted. At the moment, he can say that he has no resistance! "Dark night!" Before Wang Jian''s voice fell, the night came out of the void and killed him. At this time, Wang Jian didn''t have to say much, she also knew what to do. But now her body is also full of scars, scarlet wounds rolling fuzzy flesh, crystal clear like gemstone like dragon blood dripping down. She was not in the center of the explosion, not even outside. But just now that terrible explosive force is not only spread to the outside world, but also the torrent in the void, even she also wasted a lot of effort to survive from the chaotic void. Thousands of streams looking at the night, showing some helpless smile. Are you going to die? At the moment, his heart is very calm, but he is not reconciled. He couldn''t help thinking, after he left, can the martial spirit hall survive under the threat of a semi God level strong man? And Xueer, can she fulfill the long cherished wish of thousands of families for hundreds of years? Maybe there is no chance... After all, that one will not let the threat continue to grow. He looked down at Wang Jian and sighed. The younger generation is formidable. Who could have thought that such a battle would end in his hands The huge unreal dragon claw is flowing down the thousand paths. At the moment, he almost can''t maintain his body function, and there is no way to attack at night. He seems to be dying, but some people don''t want him to! "Whew!" A black figure rose from the sky, and his face rushed to the unreal and terrible claw. "Boom!" Facing the dull eyes of countless people, bibidong directly destroyed the attack of dark night by self explosion. The storm swept again, still powerful. But for those who are used to seeing big waves on the scene, it seems that all this is a little insignificant. They are just a little at a loss, watching the energy storm fall into stagnation. This is... Why?! The Dragon King''s claw is broken, but the cold voice of bidong spreads all over the battlefield! "Wuhun Temple belongs to, prepare to explode!" As the storm dispersed, bibidong''s figure appeared beside qiandaoliu. Her face was a little pale, and the ninth soul ring was also flashing. Wang Jian immediately understood that the ninth soul skill of death spider emperor is immortal body. It''s said that if it''s not God level power, it can''t kill bibidong''s soul skill in this state. It''s just... Self explosion?! Wang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a short period of consternation, his eyes moved and quickly approached the team of Tianxing soul teachers college. Things... Seem to have changed. "The choice depends on you!" Bibidong looks down at Wang Jian coldly, a young man who makes him suffer a lot. Wang Jian''s face was also cold, and the cold light in his eyes was shining. Bidong, what a bidong! He is worthy of being a pope. He is cruel enough! He Wang Jian has learned it today! Die and live! Gamble with Wang Jian at the cost of the whole Wuhun hall. Gamble whether he dares to exchange the whole Wuhun hall with Tianxing soul teacher college. Can Wang Jian? can''t! He swept the bloody young faces of the battlefield and closed his eyes slightly. If he was alone, he would have no scruples. But... If we lose these people, what is the significance of his coming here? Bibidong or see through him, or she is gambling, gambling king sword whether care about those people. She doesn''t care about the soul master in the martial spirit hall, but what about Wang Jian? So... She won! Qian Daoliu, who had already given up his resistance, had a complicated look at bibidong. He knew that bibidong didn''t save him for anything else, because bibidong also hated him. But if he died, in the face of the semi God level strong man in front of him, the martial spirit hall had no resistance. So... Bibidong was cruel. Now it seems that she won the bet. "Good luck..." Underground, Wang Jian looked up at him indifferently and said. However, qiandaoliu can''t laugh, because it has to pay a price anyway "Let them go!" Wang Jian said calmly to the dark night. The demon shadow dragon in the dark night looks at Wang Jian, turns around and stands on the void again. His eyes are like an ancient well She understands what Wang Jian thinks. The same is true for others. Although they are not willing, what''s the significance of Tianxing soul Teacher College''s death? Do you want to make wedding clothes for other forces? They''re not that selfless. Qiandaoliu retreated, so did bibidong, and soon some of the remaining troops in the Wuhun hall also retreated. But some of them didn''t. They needed to stay. We need to threaten Tianxing soul teacher college. Among them, there are more than six Title Douluo and some strong men like soul Douluo and soul saint. That''s the price! Almost all the people who came to the hall of martial spirit retreated, leaving behind a touch of madness in their eyes. "Boom!" As the first person blew himself up, others started blowing themselves up one after another. The rumble continues to ring! They want to take away the students of Tianxing soul teacher college, but a light curtain of pale gold blocks their idea. Dome soul guide shield open again! Under Wang Jian''s earlier transmission, Douluo, the title of Tianxing soul master college, put the residual soul power in the underground dome soul guide defense system. The soul guide shield that has recovered a little energy may not be able to withstand too much self explosion of Title Douluo, but now these people are not enough to see it. A large number of strong men fell here. But Wang Jian didn''t have much joy. He looked at the bloody earth and closed his eyes slowly. War, never won. Chapter 574 Looking around, there are bodies everywhere. Blood on the ground gathered into a river, gurgling flow, has been flowing into the original Green Sky Lake. The mountains and rivers are no longer beautiful, and the lake is no longer quiet and beautiful. By the Bank of Tianxing lake, there are countless corpses lying on the ground, and there are rivers of blood. "Won! We won After a long silence, someone began to touch his face, kneel down and sob. His eyes were red and he howled loudly. There was a lot of crying around. Many people''s friends died in this terrible war. Yes, I won But the price is too heavy for both sides to accept. "Count the casualties and report them to me!" Wang Jian took a look at Hu Yannian and others who came slowly towards him and said slowly. All of them are more or less with injuries. They are already miserable after the first World War. Looking at the surrounding scenes, they are silent. ¡­¡­ President''s Office. Since the back campus is far away from the central battlefield, it is hardly affected here. At the end of the war, most of the people who had gone to seek refuge came back. Yes, but mostly Some of the students fled from the beginning of taking refuge. The number is about 300. Some of them are new students who have just entered school, and some of them are old students who have been in school for a long time. Wang Jian didn''t want to criticize these people. After all, in the eyes of many people, the power of Wuhun temple is so powerful that even if Tianxing soul teacher college is no stronger, it will not be the opponent of Wuhun temple, either for the sake of protecting life or for other reasons. They will never return. Everyone has different ideas and decisions, but each decision may be a choice of their own life. Wang Jian won''t pursue these people, but he won''t let them get involved with Tianxing soul teacher college again. As long as you have the first time, there may be many times. No one will like this existence. But compared with this group of people, the remaining students who did not leave made him feel more gratified. Even after the end of the war, most of the students'' recognition of Tianxing soul teacher college has greatly improved. Most of them have reached 70 or above, and not a few have reached 80. At this moment, the sky has returned to the blue color. The dark green woods in the distant mountains are swaying slowly under the breeze. They look graceful, just like a group of dancing dancers. It''s just... The strong smell of blood still lingers in my nose. Maybe it won''t fade for a long time. "Dong Dong!" "Come in!" Hu Yannian came in with a statement in his hand, and his face was heavy and sad. "Dean..." In front of Wang Jian''s body, Hu Yannian''s old face was full of complexity and grief. He stretched out his hand to open the report several times, but he didn''t have the courage to continue to read it. Finally, he handed the report to Wang Jian. After taking a deep breath, Wang Jian opens the report slowly. "After investigation, we have injured more than 1100 people in this battle, including more than 700 guards, more than 50 tutors and more than 300 people in the four elements College of the spirit division of Tianxing." "Fall to the highest level soul division soul Douluo, the number of two!" "Including the head of the guard, Stu Jian, and the dean of thunder academy, Raynor!" "Mr. situ has fallen?" Wang Jian suddenly made a sound and his face was in a trance. "That''s right." Hu Yannian tried to sip some pale lips, trying not to collapse. Later, he sighed deeply and said in a soft voice: "Mr. situ was besieged by several soul fighters and several soul saints in the martial spirit hall. After fighting to kill one soul fighter and two soul saints, he unfortunately fell down..." Wang Jian''s eyes were stagnant and he continued to look after a bitter smile. "Five of them, including Sidi, President of the Institute of higher studies of soul guide, Lu Qibin, senior researcher of Shrek Institute of higher studies, and senior tutor..." Sidi, Lu Qibin Two familiar names. Sidi, this is the blacksmith Master Wang Jian himself invited back from Gengjin city. During his years in Tianxing soul Teachers College, he worked hard and led his team to conquer countless soul guiding techniques. In this war, the soul guided weapons made by the Institute of higher learning made a great contribution. Lu Qibin is the tutor of Tianxing soul teacher college who follows frande and others, and also the director of advanced class control department. And this time... They''re all dead. "Director Huyan, remember!" Hu Yannian was stunned at first, and then made an appearance of listening. "Said the dean "In this battle, each student who died in the battle will be given a pension of 500 soul coins, and 50 soul coins will be distributed to their families every year for ten years. If there are other people in their family who want to study in Tianxing soul teacher college, they will be given an exemption from examination, and their families will be sheltered by the college for 20 years." "For the dead tutor, the compensation will be 700 yuan, and there will be one exam free place." "All the students and tutors of Tianxing soul master participating in the war must be treated as soon as possible. Each student will be rewarded with 200 gold coins, 7000 credits and three first-class meritorious points. The tutor will increase this by 30%. If there are dead students or tutor''s family members coming to study, they can inherit the credits and meritorious points." "If you have a disability, if you can connect them, let Du Douluo and Tong Lao lead the students of the College of plants and herbs to sew them up. If you can''t connect them, let the higher soul Guidance Institute launch the soul guidance prosthesis as soon as possible." "All pensions on this are common to several element colleges." "In addition, we will send a fairy grass to several colleges and a soul bone to thunder college." Wang Jian closed his eyes and read a lot on the chair. Hu Yannian wrote down one by one, raised his head and asked, "is there any more Dean?" Wang Jian was silent for a moment, and said: "those who take part in the war above the level of soul saint will be rewarded with one immortal grass, while those who take part in the war above the level of soul Douluo will be rewarded with one soul bone." "Good!" Wang Jian continued to look, behind which were the casualties of the martial spirit hall. "According to statistics, more than 4300 corpses were left in the battle of Wuhun hall, among which six were named as the strong of Douluo level, 29 were named as the soul Douluo level, and 13 were named as the soul Saint level..." There are many high-end fighting forces in the hall of martial spirit, and the dead soul fighters are even more than the soul saints. It''s not easy for Title Douluo to fall. The title Douluo that fell this time was the last to explode, while soul Douluo was slaughtered by the king''s sword. Relying on the five in one integration technology and the assistance of the title Douluo field, Tianxing soul teacher college has not only stopped several times of the enemy, but also killed many more. Although the damage of wuhundian is three times more than that of Tianxing soul teacher college, Wang Jian is not happy. As far as the foundation is concerned, wuhundian is much better than Tianxing soul teacher college. The martial spirit hall can even pull out a more terrifying team in an instant, but Tianxing soul teacher college can''t afford to hurt any more. At the moment, everything about the war is spreading to all sides of the mainland. Chapter 575 What a cruel bidong! What a strong soul teacher college! The details of the battle between the two sides spread in all directions at an unimaginable speed. When the leaders of those forces in this continent saw the war report about Tianxing soul division college, they all flashed a look of horror in their eyes. As one of the most famous forces in today''s Douluo continent, the name of Tianxing soul teacher college can be said to be known to everyone, so naturally, there are quite a number of forces who pay attention to every move of Tianxing soul teacher college. When the wuhundian launched this operation against Tianxing soul teacher college, the intelligence personnel who lurked in the village of Yoon had been informed for the first time. Although they were also terrified, due to the intelligence personnel''s sensitivity and curiosity to the news, they just accompanied other people to escape from the war in the distance and did not leave. So they have a complete record of what happened in this battle. Including the fight between two top powers, the fierce fight between dozens of Title touluo, and the fight between 20000 soul masters... And the last shock of Wang Jian, the means of bibidong''s death and later life! Any one of the news people can not help but change color, emotion! Some people lament the mystery and power of Tianxing soul Teachers College, some people lament the methods of bibidong, and some people feel sorry Sorry for what? I''m sorry why Wang Jian is not cruel. If only Wang Jian''s desperate Bi bidong and others stayed in Tianxing soul teacher college. Without such a group of people, although the strength of wuhundian is still terrible, it is not as dominant as before. However, they only dare to talk to themselves in private about these things. If they spread them out, they will not only do harm to the Wuhun temple, but also to Tianxing soul teacher college. In today''s era, if these two forces are offended, they basically don''t have to mix up in Douluo. They can directly find a crooked neck forest and hang their whole clan. ¡­¡­ "Fengzhi, have a look!" Jiandouluo steps into a loft in Qibao liulizong, where Ning Fengzhi often works. "Uncle Jian, what''s the matter?" See sword fight Luo this a pair of dignified facial expression, rather breeze send not from some curiously ask a way, sword fight Luo always is very calm. "Tianxing soul teacher college was attacked by Wu soul hall!" Huh?! Ning Feng sends facial expression a Su, quickly took over the intelligence in sword Dou Luo''s hand and began to see, facial expression constantly changes. For a long time, he put down his thin pieces of paper. "Tianxing soul teacher college, uncle Jian... It seems that our ally is much stronger than we thought." Ning Feng shocked his eyes and said that even he was shocked by the power of Tianxing soul teacher college this time. In the face of such a huge and terrible team in the Wuhun temple, Tianxing soul teacher college could survive from it, and even almost left all the people in the Wuhun temple there. This is something that everyone did not expect. "Uncle Jian, you say... What strength are those two?" Although Ning Fengzhi did not specify which two, but the dust heart is very clear, his face with dignified and yearning, there is a trace of vision. "Peerless Douluo! It''s possible to go even further! " "Further?" Ning Fengzhi was stunned at first, and then his face was filled with shock. He couldn''t help saying, "do you mean Shenzhong?" Chen Xin shook his head and said, "nature is not. We can''t imagine the power of God, but the level of semi God can''t run." "Demigod!" Since it has been contaminated with a word of God, it must have a very different relationship with the realm of ordinary people. Ning Fengzhi breathed out a long breath of turbid air and sat back on the carved chair. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly looked up at Chen Xin and asked, "what is the mysterious weapon in Wang Jian''s hand?" According to this information, the fluctuation that even they noticed yesterday was the fluctuation produced by the explosion of this mysterious weapon. Even if they were isolated from thousands of kilometers, they could feel it. The power of this weapon is beyond people''s imagination. "If there is no wrong guess, it should also be a kind of soul guide." "My grandfather once traveled to the mainland, and found some dilapidated storage soul guides among some relics. There are decadent ancient books in them. It once recorded the glory of soul guides in ancient times, and there are also some soul guides that can kill the title of Douluo." "It''s not impossible to kill the demigod. After all, the demigod is strong but not invincible." Dust heart of a little thought, recalled some of my childhood heard. "Since it is a soul guide, it means that Tianxing soul teacher college can make it again?" Ning Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, with excitement and fear. Tianxing soul master college, which has this kind of soul guide, is like a kind of heart tonic, which gives him the confidence to deal with wuhundian, but it also widens the gap between them and Tianxing soul master college. Although Qibao liulizong and Tianxing hunshi college are allies, and Ning Rongrong is one of them, since they are both on the Douluo continent, there is cooperation and competition. If the martial spirit hall falls down, will Tianxing soul teacher college become the next martial spirit hall? This is a question worth pondering, although now he thinks it is best to unconditionally believe in his allies. Chen Xin seemed to be hesitant and said, "this should not be made by Tianxing soul teacher college." "What does uncle Jian think?" Ning Fengzhi returns to God and asks curiously. "Although Tianxing soul master college has the technology of manufacturing soul guides, from the intelligence point of view, most of them are low-level soul guides. There is a big gap between such soul guides and those that can kill demigods." "Therefore, that soul guide should not be made by Tianxing soul teacher college." "Maybe... It was Wang Jian who explored an ancient relic in a place and obtained these things, including the technology of making soul guides." After listening to jiandouluo''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes are shining. Is it possible? stand a good chance! If not, how can Wang Jian, who is not supported by any forces, develop Tianxing soul teacher college so rapidly? He must have some kind of capital! Ning Fengzhi feels that he has mastered the truth. At the same time, countless forces in Douluo are also analyzing this great war. Chapter 576 Xingluo empire. Under the leadership of Dai Haotian, the great emperor of Xingluo, the Empire of Xingluo launched a massive counterattack against the hall of martial spirit. Both in the north and south of the mainland, there are many supporters of Wuhun hall, who firmly believe that Wuhun hall will win the final victory in this troubled times. Some of the principalities and kingdoms in the southern part of the mainland also took refuge in the wuhundian, and organized a large number of troops under the orders of the wuhundian. The two sides fought for three days and nights in front of the first pass in the north of Xingluo Empire, and finally ended up with the victory of Xingluo empire. However, before the defeat, the hall of martial spirit destroyed most of the defense facilities of this magnificent pass, making this once majestic and impregnable pass full of holes and crumbling. The number of dead and injured is no less than the number of dead and injured in the war between Tianxing soul teacher college and wuhundian. However, most of the corpses of ordinary soldiers were piled up before this pass, and the proportion of soul division was not very large. After all, not all the forces were as rich as the soul hall. Climbing on the dilapidated city tower, Dai Haotian, dressed in war armor and majestic, looks to the north. That direction is where the martial spirit hall is "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?" "You say... How about we attack Wuhun city?" The elegant middle-aged man, who is located at the top of Dai Hao''s world, suddenly changed his face and said: "I hope your majesty will think twice. Wuhun city is the base of Wuhun hall. Attacking Wuhun city with our strength is like hitting a stone with an egg." "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re in a hurry." Dai Haotian''s serious face burst into a faint smile, which immediately relieved the elegant middle-aged people. Yuan Bin, Prime Minister of Xingluo empire. Although it is not as good as the Zhu family and the royal family, the family and the royal family are good friends from generation to generation, and the prime minister is hereditary. And he and Dai Haotian have cooperated for decades. "Your Majesty, this is no joke." Yuan Bin wiped the sweat that did not exist, and said with some exaggeration: "the place like Wu Hun temple is just like a tiger''s den. Although our Xingluo empire is much stronger than Tiandou Empire, it is by no means a combination of Wu Hun temple." "It''s not nice to say that if Tiandou Empire and shangsanzong and Tianxing soul teacher college were not involved in most of the power of the martial spirit hall in the north, it would be extremely difficult for us to win." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the war report he had seen before, and said bitterly: "if the lineup of more than a dozen Title Douluo is put in our Xingluo Empire, it will be a war involving the national movement." Victory, Empire remains. Defeat, Empire perishes. In the face of such a lineup, Xingluo empire is not without resistance, but if there are so many titles to fight, it is absolutely a battle of life and death. At this point, the two inevitably talked about Tianxing soul teacher college. Even Dai Haotian has to say a word about the valiant achievements of Tianxing soul teacher college. "Your Majesty, if I remember correctly, his highness mubai seems to be the student of the Dean Wang, right?" "Well!" Seeing Dai Haotian nodding, Yuan Bin''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light and said, "Your Majesty, do you think it is possible to introduce the soul guidance technology into our Xingluo Empire?" Dai Haotian was slightly stunned, then shook his head gently and said firmly: "no!" "Mu Bai''s heart is no longer in Xingluo, and he has no reason to disclose the secrets of Tianxing soul teacher college." Yuanbin is silent when he hears the words. Although Xingluo is powerful, it does wear out some things. ¡­¡­ The impact of the war between wuhundian and Tianxing soul teacher college is far beyond people''s imagination. Not only Xingluo empire is in action, but Tiandou empire is also in action. In recent years, Tiandou Empire has been attacking the betrayed kingdoms and principalities, and has won more than 30 cities in just one week. That war also had a great impact on the confidence of the camp of the wuhundian, especially the ordinary soldiers who were not affiliated to the wuhundian. After the war, people began to take refuge in the Tiandou Empire, and the strength of the Tiandou Empire suddenly became stronger than ever. The hall of martial spirit also adjusted its countermeasures quickly, and teams after teams of soul division of the hall of martial spirit began to settle in the ordinary army. Compared with these ordinary soldiers, the belief of the soul division of the hall of martial spirit was obviously stronger. After the adjustment of the strategy of the Wuhun hall, their victories gradually stopped, and the two sides returned to a delicate balance. Although Wuhun temple was defeated, it was still powerful! ¡­¡­ Tianxing soul teacher college. After the war, the college seems to become empty, occasionally see a student is often in a hurry. This war is a test as well as an opportunity. More students realized the importance of strength, and began to cultivate assiduously after the end of the war. Many people''s strength made a great breakthrough. It can be said that the secret place and the altar area are overcrowded. There are often long lines before the secret place of the soul beast to obtain the soul ring. Wang Jian looked back. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. In a word, it was quite complicated. For Tianxing soul teacher college, this is a disaster, but also a transformation. "Dong Dong!" "Come in!" Su Yun came in from the door, his eyes indicating that there were still people behind him. After su Yun entered the room, he was followed by a short and strong figure, dressed in messy coarse cloth shorts, with messy hair and a nose full of wine. Wang Jian was slightly stunned, and then quickly got up to greet him: "master lougao!" Lou Gao slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. His face was a little gloomy, and there was a sense of sadness in his voice. "Is the soul guided gun that attacks qiandaoliu developed by Sidi?" "No, I''m sorry for master Siddy''s death." "Well, what''s the use of sorry!" Lou Gao snorted coldly, and then said, "since he is already a member of your college, he should stand with the college!" Wang Jian was silent. "How far has Siddy''s research gone?" he continued "We have completed the research on the six stage soul guided direct fire gun, but it is only a kind of soul guided device, and there are few other researches." Su Yun said in a hurry. "It''s the same to specialize first, he''s not wrong!" Lou Gao glanced at Su Yun with a strong tone. Obviously, his mood is not as calm as it appears. Su Yun stood awkwardly in the same place, knowing that Lou Gao was not in a good mood at the moment. After all, Sidi was his best disciple. "After that, I will continue to work for Sidi. What does Dean Wang think?" "It couldn''t be better... Huh?" Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed slightly and rushed out of the office without explanation. Lou Gao and Su Yun look at each other and look at each other. Chapter 577 The edge of Tianxing soul teacher college is in the dense mountain forest. Two figures standing in the air are facing each other at the moment. They are watching each other, silent and afraid of each other. One of them is dark night, and the other is a strange figure. Blood robe, collar Cape, pale face. There are many strange blood demons on his skin, a sword shaped mark on his forehead and heart, and a pair of blood red wings on his back. He looks like a devil rising from hell. Whoo! Wang Jian fell here and looked at the figure with some doubts. How strong! Who the hell is this man? He felt that the man seemed familiar, but he was sure that he had never met him. Eye of exploration! [King of killing] Soul power: level 99 [martial spirit: Haotian hammer] [artifact: Shura sword] Kill... The king of killing?! Wang Jian suddenly a Leng, then couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, this guy is Tang Chen?! Why is he here?! Tang Chen, together with Qian Daoliu and posisi, is one of the three most powerful men in Douluo. He was the former leader of haotianzong and also the former "haotiandouluo". At the same time, he is also the closest one among the three people to Shenlin. It seems that he has passed seven divine examinations If it wasn''t for the fact that the killing city was polluted by the Luocha God, which led to some problems in the inheritance of his deity, and the guide wisdom was hoodwinked and became a puppet dominated by the killing, maybe he had become a deity! As for why Tang Chen is here "Is... Because of the last battle?" Wang Jian looks at Tang Chen''s eyes, and he can''t imagine why he met Tang Chen here if it wasn''t for that. Whew! Whew! Whew! After receiving the news, the strong men of Tianxing soul teacher college came quickly. One after another, they stood behind the dark night, looking at the horrible figure in the opposite direction. The blood gas and killing intention of the sky make people shudder. It seems that this mysterious man is even more powerful than qiandaoliu! "Well?" Tang Hao looked at the figure and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. He always felt that this person seemed very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. It was a fragment from deep memory. Always feel... There is a kind of inexplicable kindness? wait! Isn''t this the king of killing?! Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He suddenly remembered the scene that he had opened the road to hell after a bloody battle in the capital of killing a long time ago. That was the only time he had seen the king of killing. But at that time, his consciousness had already been filled with killing. Long time killing made his consciousness crazy, and his heart became extremely cold. All he thought about was killing! So at that time, he didn''t notice any familiarity from the king of killing, but now he really noticed something from the king of killing. The killing king also looked at him, as if something was attracting him, but soon his attention was on the night and the sword. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Wang Jianyao looked at the king of killing and asked calmly. Although Tang Chen''s consciousness has been controlled, there is still a part of his consciousness and wisdom. Tang Chen''s bloody air is like substance, showing a light scarlet color. It not only looks very strange, but also makes people nauseous if you smell it. Although his eyes were cold, there was a sense of loss when he heard Wang Jian''s words. He didn''t understand why he was going in this direction. He just noticed that there was a familiar smell in this direction that day, and then subconsciously moved in this direction. As for what this familiar breath was, he began to think about it, but found that his mind was blank. He couldn''t help thinking deeply, but it was like something was stopping him, but his mind suddenly felt pain. "Ah The king of killing with his head bent down and screamed in pain, with a kind of despair in his voice, a kind of thick unwilling! damn! What did I forget! The king of slaughter roared in his heart. This sudden scream made the strong men of Tianxing soul Teachers College look at each other. Wang Jian was also startled. Does this guy want to touch porcelain?! But the pain of the killing king is not like fraud. All of a sudden, he saw that the pain in the eyes of the king of killing had disappeared, and then came the cold light that was hard to tell. In his heart, the alarm suddenly rang out and he yelled: "back up!" Around Tianxing soul Teacher College strong smell speech without hesitation scattered away, one after another martial spirit began to attach body, began to be ready. Boom! The red blood poured out from the body of the king of killing like a flood. It was a kind of red light that looked sticky and disgusting, just like thick plasma. Block in the front of the dark night light micro movement, immediately launched their own field. The gray black light and the red light came into contact, and there was a corrosive hiss at the intersection of the two. The gray black light began to dissipate slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Be careful! His field seems to have the characteristics of sealing and imprisoning soul power! " The dark night warned without hesitation. "No demons!" Tang Hao almost blurted out that the role of this field and the magical power of the killing capital are so similar! "Whew!" The king of killing rushed to the dark night with a cold look. In his hand, there was a big black sword engraved with blood lines. [artifact: Shura sword!] "Dark night! Don''t hard connect In the dark night is about to block the moment, Wang Jian anxious voice into the dark night''s ears. Dark night forward step suddenly a meal, turn to the body side to hide. "Boom!" The blood red sword fell straight down into the forest below, which immediately caused a rumbling sound. The majestic mountains with dense green plants were divided into two parts, and the broken rocks and trees fell down. "Hiss!" Dugu Bo can''t help but suck in the cold air. What kind of monster is this?! All of a sudden, Flander''s face changed and he fell to the ground without warning. "I... my soul power!" The wings that spread behind him began to contract, and in a moment, they entered his body. There was no soul rhythm on his body, as if he had become an ordinary man. Others are worried, but they have no way. Now Flander has been included in the realm of killing God, which is the most terrifying existence for any soul master. Once they step in, they will also be banned. At this critical moment, a circle of white light suddenly spread to all directions, and all the red people who came into contact with the white light began to dissipate like the tide. Frande suddenly found that his almost stagnant soul power began to move again and returned to normal when he was about to fall to the ground. Shua! His figure rose to the sky and his face was pale. Grandma''s leg, almost cold! Looking around, I saw Wang Jianli in the white field, looking at the killing king not far away. Chapter 578 "Are you all right?" Wang Jian seemed to be aware of frande''s eyes and turned to ask. "Nothing." Frande said dryly, but he secretly wiped a sweat from the bottom of his heart. How could he be ok? If he fell from such a high place without any protective measures, even if he was a soul fighter, he would hurt his arm and leg. Wang Jian''s strange is also the first time that he was noticed by the king of killing. His scarlet and cold eyes look at Wang Jian, and there is a strong fluctuation in his tone. "What field are you in?" The king of killing is also aware of his own field. It seems that he has met his natural enemies in the field of space king sword. The scattered red field light begins to disappear like spring snow after meeting Wang Jian''s white field. It''s hard for him to imagine! The killing field can be said to be the most domineering field in the world. It is composed of absolutely cold will and killing intention. Once this terrible field is shrouded in people''s body, the strong killing intention will make people keep silent. At the same time, the killing field has the ability to ban demons, which can be called bug level! Even the angel field, a powerful purification field, can only compete with the killing field, instead of purifying the killing field. "Skywalker, that''s my name." When Wang Jian saw that his field was useful, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head to answer the king of killing with a smile. His domain can be immune to and purify all negative effects, and prohibition is obviously one of the negative effects. Both the God of killing and the God of Luocha belong to the God of evil thoughts. The so-called evil is more than good. In front of the king''s sword, which has mastered the noble and healthy atmosphere of heaven and earth, the ability of the God of evil thoughts is undoubtedly compressed to the extreme. Without the role of the killing field, the dark night can give full play to it. As a strong man of demigod level, the power of the king of killing without killing will be greatly reduced. Even if he has Shura sword in hand, he can only fight against the dark night. "Good name!" The quiet voice of the king of killing still lingers in his ears, but his figure suddenly dissipates like smoke. Shadow! In the dark night, his face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and looked in the direction of Wang Jian. "Shua!" The red sword ran across the position where Wang Jian stood. The speed of the king of killing was amazing. Many people didn''t see how the king of killing moved, so he appeared beside Wang Jian. Big sword across, Wang Jian''s figure a sword two break! But there was no gushing of blood. This is also a shadow! Over the killing king, the pure white angel dance behind the king''s sword was flapping slowly. He said with a smile: "calm down and talk about it?" The king of the killing responded with only one sword. "There''s no way..." Wang Jian''s face suddenly cold down, indifferent looking at the killing king, said: "other people stay away from here, by me and night to deal with!" Whew! Smell speech, other people leave here without hesitation, dark night to join the battlefield. They also understand that if they are here, the probability will only be a drag, so it''s better not to disturb them. But Tang Hao''s figure hesitated and frowned at the killing king. The dark night draws the king of killing into the shadow field, trying to ensure that the fighting momentum of a few people will no longer endanger the outside world. Wang Jian saw Tang Hao''s hesitant figure, his eyes suddenly flickered slightly and said. "Haotian Douluo, join in the fight, too!" Tang Hao, who is about to leave, looks at Wang Jian in amazement. He seems to be puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Wang Jian suddenly changes his mind and lets him, a "waste" who is missing one hand and one foot, join the fight. He didn''t have time to think about it. Since Wang Jian said that, it''s reasonable for him. He still has some trust in Wang Jian. Tang Hao was included in the shadow field. After his figure flickered slightly, he entered the interlayer between the void and the real world. Here is the shadow field! In the distance, the king of killing is fighting with the night. Wang Jian releases territory not far in front of him to suppress the killing territory of the killing king. "Hoo He took a deep breath, as the nine rings of soul rose from under his feet, the black gold Haotian hammer also appeared in his hands. However, at the moment when his soul appeared, the king of killing in the distance seemed to be shocked and looked at his Haotian hammer tightly. That pair of eyes have confusion, have memories, have deep thinking, have... Pain! "Dark night, stop!" Suddenly, he heard Wang Jian''s meaningful voice again. The king of killing also stopped attacking. His body trembled violently and seemed to be struggling with something. His red eyes became more red and more ferocious. He gradually lowered his head, bent down and hugged his head in pain. The killing field also takes back the killing King''s body, thus emitting rich blood. After leaving the body, the thick blood gas began to run wildly. I don''t know how many talents were killed to form it. The thick layer was like the thick ink that couldn''t be assimilated, and even penetrated the shadow field and dyed the pure sky. Wang Jian took the opportunity to expand his own realm of heaven, gradually covering the realm of heaven to the killing king. Purification begins! Countless blood gas slowly dissipated in the soft white light of Tianxing field. There seemed to be a strange black gas beating in those red blood gas. They wanted to jump out, but they were restrained by an inexplicable force, trying to stop their action The blood color of the king of killing began to fade. When the trembling body gradually calms down, everyone inside and outside the shadow field is watching the big body of the king of killing. People''s eyes are solemn, ready to wait, once the king of killing has any strange, thunderous attack will fall on him. "Hao... Hao Tian hammer!" A weak voice came through the low head of the slayer. Everyone looked at each other. No one thought that the first sentence of the king of killing after stabilization was this. However, they also found that the king of killing now seems to be a little different from before. The original cold and sharp voice became old and heavy, like a kind but serious old man. Tang Hao frowned. Haotian hammer? what do you mean?! Is it the enemy of haotianzong, or... Something else? Not far away, the king of killing slowly raised his head, and his eyes became very clear, which was different from the previous appearance. "What''s your name?" The voice of the king of killing came into Tang Hao''s ears. It was totally different from before. It seemed that the king of killing was just like a normal person at the moment. After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Hao said coldly, "Tang Hao!" "Tang Hao... Are you Hao''er?" Hao... Hao''er?! When all the strong men in Tianxing soul teacher college were shocked, Tang Hao, who was originally cold, was suddenly stunned. He looked up at the strange and familiar king of killing in disbelief. For a moment, he seemed to have figured out something. He looked at the king of killing excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "are you grandfather?" "Ha!" Outside the shadow field, a large group of people were stunned. Chapter 579 The autumn wind is bleak and silent. Looking at the two people who look at each other affectionately, the strong people of Tianxing soul Teachers College look at each other with different faces. "My dear, this is Haotian Douluo''s grandfather... If you say so, it''s Haotian Douluo who took office last time!" Dugu Bo thought of it. So it seems that haotianzong is really a little scary. Tang Hao, who is now haotiandouluo, has a great reputation. The former haotiandouluo is not an ordinary character. He is one of the three peerless characters with the same name as qiandaoliu and haibosi, and even the most powerful of them at that time. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is known as the first strong man in Douluo mainland. Now it seems that this man may have stepped into the realm of God. It''s just... Why was he so weird before? Tang Chen is also a legend. It can even be said that he is the most outstanding person in the past Haotian Douluo. However, even Tang Hao can''t match this. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to reminisce, how about a different place?" Wang Jian''s sudden voice interrupted the two people''s reminiscence. They were slightly stunned. Then they looked around and saw the curious and gossipy eyes. Rao Shiyi and his wife are embarrassed. Tang Chen looked back at Tang Hao and saw his only arm and leg. A touch of sadness flashed in his heart. "Thank you very much!" ¡­¡­ Parlor. "It''s Dean Wang. Nice to meet you!" After sitting down in the reception room, Wang Jian makes a self introduction. Tang Chen bows to him, and then looks at the beautiful shadow beside Wang Jian, with a look of doubt and curiosity in his eyes. "I don''t know your name." "Dark night." Dark night is sitting on one side drinking tea, smell speech she looked up Tang Chen one eye, soft voice opens a way. Her voice was clear and powerful, as clear as a spring. However, it seems that Tang Chen, as a strong man at the same level, is not as attractive as the light tea in her hand. After answering Tang Chen''s question, she looks down at a few pieces of tea in the light yellow tea at night. Smell speech, the doubt in Tang Chen''s eyes is more serious. He had never heard of the name before. Was it a strong man born after he fell into the capital of killing. Such doubts flashed from his heart, and soon his mind was attracted by Tang Hao. Seeing Tang Hao''s appearance, he had heartache and anger in his eyes. "Hao''er, what''s the matter with you?" However, Tang Hao hesitated and hesitated to speak. He no longer had the dignity and valour that belonged to Haotian Douluo. In front of Tang Chen, Tang Hao seems to be just a child. Seeing this, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing and said, "since Haotian Douluo finds it hard to tell, let me do it for him." "Thank you, Dean Wang." Looking at the silent Tang Hao, Tang Chen shook his head slightly. "Not in the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Tang Chen''s disappearance, the only major event about haotianzong was the battle with Wuhun hall. This period is long or short, but the twists and turns and complexity are a headache. "Confused!" Tang Chen Meng patted the table, and there seemed to be a slight click from the long mahogany table that Wang Jian bought from Xingluo Empire at a high price. Someone glanced and saw a tiny crack, which made the corner of his eye jump. "Patience will only make the enemy more presumptuous!" "Your father''s a fool, too!" "Wu Hun Dian... Hum!" Tang Chen''s old face was full of anger, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. Wuhundian and haotianzong have not dealt with each other as they did with qiandaoliu. This seems to be the fate of both sides. But when he was still there, qiandaoliu didn''t dare to suppress haotianzong too much because he was afraid of his 99 level peerless Douluo. I didn''t expect that it was the evil animal born by the old boy that broke the balance. Think of here, Tang Chen suddenly some headache to look at Tang Hao: "you say your daughter-in-law is a hundred thousand years of blue silver emperor shape?" "Well, ah Yin and I really love each other!" Tang Hao thought that Tang Chen had an opinion on this matter, and even his tone became a little anxious. Tang Chen said helplessly: "don''t look at me like that. I''m not denying that you are together. Is it just that human beings and ghosts can have offspring?" "Ha ha, don''t you know that, master Tang." Wang Jian, sitting on one side, suddenly laughed. "Oh? Are you... " Tang Chen''s eyes brightened. "Not only can you give birth to offspring, but you have already seen him." "See... See him?" Tang Chen was a little stunned. He had been in the killing capital all these years, but he left there only after the changes happened in the killing capital a few years ago. Where did he see him during this period? Killing capital? Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, some surprise way: "that successful through the hell Road, destroyed the killing of the youth?" "Destroy... The capital of killing? Grandfather, what''s going on? " Tang Hao was completely stunned when he heard that the capital of killing was destroyed. What''s the matter? Besides, according to Tang Chen''s words, it seems that the one who destroyed the capital of killing is Xiao San. See Tang Hao doubt, Tang Chen will be one of the joints to say. "Poisoning?" Tang Hao is surprised, but he looks like this. He has been following Tang San secretly in those years. He knows that Tang San doesn''t know where he learned the skill of refining weapons and making poison. It''s just the poison that can destroy the capital of killing. It''s a little too horrible to say. As one of the killing gods born from the killing City, he naturally understood the horror of the killing city. "Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiao San, I might not be able to get out of the killing capital in my life." Tang Chen some exclamation of say, at the same time also have depressed and unwilling. If it wasn''t for the fact that the capital of killing was polluted by the God of Rocha, he might have become a God. Time! My life! "Thanks to President Wang. If it wasn''t for president Wang''s help, I couldn''t get out of the control of the nine red bats and recover my intelligence." Tang Chen suddenly stands up and bows to Wang Jianyao. Wang Jian didn''t care and said with a smile: "it''s just a little work." "But... I still have some ideas for Mr. Tang to help." Tang Chen''s face a Su, way: "also ask the president Wang don''t be polite, as long as in my ability scope, I certainly won''t refuse." Wang Jian began to smile, with a bright smile. Chapter 580 "What... What? Attack the martial spirit hall Tang Chen and Tang Hao stare at Wang Jian, and even the dark night sitting quietly beside them looks up at Wang Jian. "Not bad!" Wang Jian sat quietly in his seat, his eyes were introverted and deep. With a faint smile on his face, he said coldly: "if Mr. Tang joins us, plus the dark night, we will have two semi God level strong men. Now qiandaoliu is seriously injured. In the face of our lineup, no matter how many titles they have, Douluo will not be our opponent." "Besides, we are not alone." "In addition to us, we can also unite the three sects, the two empires and other forces to carry out a campaign against the wuhundian." "At that time, our gap in high-end combat power will narrow a lot." "In terms of absolute top fighting power, we can say that we have no rivals. This is our best chance." "As long as there is one person to hold down the thousand streams, the one left will be able to suppress the strong men in the hall of martial spirit." Tang Chen and Tang Hao look at each other and fall into meditation. The plan mentioned by Wang Jian is not without feasibility. It can even be said that the feasibility is quite high. It''s just... It''s just as dangerous. Fight with Wu Hun temple? Both of them were dignified. After all, it was the hall of martial spirit, the first force in the whole Douluo continent. Before that, only the martial spirit hall was responsible for attacking others. And now, the first person who proposed to attack the martial spirit hall appeared. The martial spirit hall will not send all the strong to attack others, but it will definitely let all the strong protect the martial spirit hall. North and south of the mainland, inside and outside of Wuhun city. How many strong are there in the hall of martial spirit? unimaginable! It''s even harder to imagine when all of these people come together. This is definitely an unprecedented fierce and bloody battle, and its intensity and intensity will definitely be far beyond the time when the wuhundian attacked Tianxing soul teacher college. However, as Wang Jian said, this is definitely the best chance to attack the martial spirit hall. At the moment, there is no strong one in the hall of martial spirit. Bibidong''s soul power is not weak, but he has just stepped into the realm of super Douluo. If qiandaoliu wants to fully recover, it will not be possible without ten days and a half months. In addition, there may be a strong person at level 97 and 98 in wuhundian, but there will never be a strong person above the peerless level. Qianrenxue is inheriting the throne of angel God, and bibidong is inheriting the throne of Luocha God. If the strength of the two is improved by leaps and bounds after the completion of the Shenzhong assessment, it will be difficult to have this opportunity to avenge and eliminate the Wuhun hall. At that time, I''m afraid my problem is not how to deal with Wu Hun hall, but how to prevent Wu Hun hall from dealing with myself and others. At that time, the difficulty of facing the martial spirit hall must be ten times and a hundred times. Suddenly, Tang Chen suddenly got up. As one of the most famous fighters of that year, he also had great courage and pride. Tang Chen''s old voice echoed in the room: "you can have a try!" ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, one message after another came out from Tianxing soul teacher college and spread to every corner of Douluo mainland. For a moment, it seems that the whole Douluo continent is silent. Tiandou palace, Qibao liulizong, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, haotianzong, Xingluo empire All the forces Wang Jian felt could be trusted received the information. When I saw Wang Jian''s letter, everyone''s first thought was to be bold! It''s a crazy idea to attack the martial spirit hall! But after seeing Wang Jian state the pros and cons, the crazy idea lingered in their minds for a long time. Is that possible?! It works! After thinking for a long time, this is the only idea left in everyone''s mind. If it can''t be done at the moment when the martial spirit hall is the weakest, when will it be done?! However, there is still a lot of information to be verified and some details to be finalized. The next day. Many strong men came to Tianxing soul teacher college. The reception room of Tianxing soul teacher college has gathered representatives of all the top forces in Douluo. Tiandou royal family came to offer a sacrifice of Douluo level. Qibao Liuli sect comes from jiandouluo. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family directly entrusts the master with full power. Haotian sect is the second elder of the sect. The last emperor of Xingluo came from Xingluo empire. At the long table, everyone looked at each other silently, but they kept silent and didn''t speak. For a long time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. When he saw the figure coming in outside the door, the eyes of the two elders of haotianzong turned red almost in a flash. Clearly he is a calm old man with white hair, but now he acts like a child. He looks at Tang Chen chokingly, and his voice is trembling. "Morning uncle!" Tang Chen turned his head and looked at the second elder of haotianzong. He immediately laughed: "Xiao Yangzi, you have become a title Douluo!" Hearing the two elders of haotianzong''s address to the old man, other people immediately felt certain, and then looked at him curiously. Is this the mysterious and missing old master of haotianzong? This was the peerless Douluo at that time. After so long, it''s not impossible for him to become a demigod level strong man. People have different ideas. Master heart wry smile, can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Originally, there was almost no gap between the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family and haotianzong. However, compared with haotianzong, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family is hard to support. Not to mention compared with haotianzong, it is not as good as Qibao Liuli Zong, which is one of the three auxiliary clans. Jiandouluo''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. At the beginning, his father died soon after challenging qiandaoliu. Now a stronger existence than qiandaoliu is standing in front of him. His heart is also full of fighting spirit. He wants to compete with Tang Chen immediately. That is from the swordsman''s fighting spirit! But he knew that this was not the time to do it. After Tang Chen came in, Wang Jian also took the dark night into the conference room. At this point, all the top forces except the Wuhun hall and the next four sects gathered in Douluo and began to discuss the grand plan. "Ladies and gentlemen, if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. The purpose of inviting you here is clear to all of you." Wang Jian looked around at the people below, and only a few of them were seated in the huge reception hall. "I just want to say that this is the best chance to defeat Wuhun hall. If we can''t grasp it, we will bear more terrible pressure in the future facing Wuhun hall." "I don''t want to tell you more about the strength of Wuhun hall. I believe you should know what qianrenxue and bibidong are accepting now." "Since you are sitting here, it shows that everyone has this idea." "If you have any questions, you can ask them now." Chapter 581 Parlor. The representatives of the sitting parties looked at each other and were silent. Their eyes moved, obviously thinking about something, but no one was the first to speak. After a moment''s silence, Dai Tianming, the representative of the Dai family of Xingluo and the last emperor of Xingluo, glanced around and said slowly, "since we don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it first." "President Wang''s analysis of this matter is clear and detailed enough, so I won''t say more." "We all know the pros and cons of this." "As president Wang said, this is our best chance now. If we miss this chance, it will be very difficult for us to fight with Wu Hun temple again. Just this one, this alliance is worth establishing!" "I just want to join on behalf of our empire." After Dai Tianming finished, he slowly closed his eyes, then lay down on the sofa and began to close his eyes. Wang Jian looked at him unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that the star Luo Dai family was the first to choose to join them. Maybe this is the way of the star wear family. Once they make a decision, they will implement it without hesitation, which is very consistent with their iron temperament. The emperor Xingluo obviously saw through the essence of this matter. As he said, now is the weakest time for the martial spirit hall. Just this one is worth establishing! Other side effects can be said to be totally insignificant. If the martial spirit hall is allowed to recover its strength, they will face much more terror than they do now. The side effects they faced at that time may be hard to accept. "President Wang..." Tiandou imperial family sent yanque Douluo suddenly looked at Wang Jian and hesitated. This title Douluo is not very well-known, and even hasn''t done much for decades. Wang Jian only knew that his martial spirit was a flaming bird, and his title was named after his martial spirit. "Master yanque, please tell me." "If we agree, what do our two empires need to do? What do haotianzong, Qibao liulizong and other sects need to do? " Inflamed sparrow fight Luo''s eyes tightly stare at Wang Jian, this is a very important matter. Sects and empires are different after all, so they need to consider different things. If the power of the empire is lost too much, it is likely to shake the foundation of their rule. Once their rule is overthrown, they may only face the endless pursuit of the new dynasty master. This is the problem Tiandou royal family will face. Because the power of Tiandou royal family itself is not strong, so they rely on the power in their hands, which is their life-saving card. Even if the power in hand is not enough to control the Empire, it can also choose to be a family in seclusion and then make a plot. It will not be as strong as Tiandou royal family. "The most important task of the two empires is to compress the troops of Wuhun hall in the north and south of the mainland back to Wuhun city." "Later, we sent strong men and soul division teams to besiege Wuhun city with us." "So we do more?" Inflamed sparrow fight Luo facial expression some ugliness of quality ask a way. Wang Jian glanced at him faintly and said, "what you get is more. We don''t have land, resources and people." "And it seems that the top fighting power of Tiandou royal family is not strong, right? We send more strong people and take more risks. " "These things should not be denied by master yanque." Fire bird fight Luo smell speech opened mouth, seem to want to refute, but when he looked around, some weak sat down, his face showed bitter smile, can''t help but sigh. Yes, sects can only live and cultivate in their own area, but the Empire needs more territory, more resources and more people. The more things they get, the more they have to pay. Do you mean to let Haotian sect, Qibao sect and Liuli sect help them recover their territory? This is obviously impossible. Moreover, in terms of top combat power, perhaps only the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family can win the Tiandou empire. The others are not weak! At present, Tiandou royal family has three touluo. The most powerful one is a super touluo level ancestor of the royal family, and the rest are worshipped by him and another. However, their strength is not high, only about 923 level. They are all soul masters trained by Tiandou Empire since childhood, and they are naturally loyal to Tiandou empire. In addition, there are two Marquises in Tiandou Empire who have the title of Douluo. These two Marquises can be recruited. That is to say, there are five Title Douluo that Tiandou empire can take out. But these five strong people with the title of Douluo may not even be able to surpass Qibao liulizong. Qibao liulizong''s sword Douluo and bone Douluo are both super Douluo level, and one holds the mysterious space, the other is the seven kill sword with the first attack power, and with the help of Ning Fengzhi, their strength can almost double! As for other forces, not to mention that. Haotianzong, demigod + the big hammer of a room is called Douluo. Tianxing soul teacher college, half god + a room of Title Douluo. There are five or six Douluo titles in Xingluo Dai''s family. In addition, there are no less than ten Douluo titles in Zhu''s family, generals and other families! It seems that Tiandou empire is the poorest. The weakest of the leagues, apart from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, is his Tiandou empire. Burning bird Douluo suddenly feel a little sad. Looking at the situation on the court, he found that several other countries seem to have reached a tacit agreement. Haotianzong naturally did not say that one of the initiators of this meeting was Tang Chen, the old leader of haotianzong. The blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family has the opportunity to revenge, so it will not be a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The last three sects are in the same boat, and the other two will join in. How can the Qibao Liuli sect retreat. The Empire of Xingluo made its stand at the very beginning. Suddenly, yanque Douluo was on the alert, and there was always a feeling that Tiandou empire was excluded from the core circle. Almost all the others have a close relationship. It seems that they all have descendants studying in Tianxing soul teacher college, and they are all core students. That kind of relationship is stronger than that between Tiandou Empire and all parties. Inflamed sparrow fight Luo in the heart immediately a stir to work properly, after taking a deep breath, get up a way: "I day fight Empire also agree to join!" People around looked at him in consternation. He seemed to be impatient. He was full of fog. What happened to him Chapter 582 In addition to discussing the general direction of the alliance, other details were not studied too carefully. After all the strategic objectives were distributed, representatives of various forces returned on the same day. They all know that speed is the most important thing in war. If you can attack Wuhun city before qiandaoliu''s injury is good, the loss will be infinitely reduced. ¡­¡­ Wuhun City, papal palace. Looking a little haggard, hulena is sitting in the papal chair, dealing with affairs, surrounded by bright soul guide crystal lamps, which illuminate the whole temple. She looked at the information in her hand with a slight frown. There was still a lot of information in front of the desk, which were gathered from all parts of the mainland. She had not closed her eyes for two days. A few days ago, the wuhundian raid on the Tianxing soul Teacher College failed. The last Pope Qian Daoliu was badly hit, and her teacher was worse than bidong. Although the ninth soul skill of bibidong has the name of immortality, anything against heaven has a corresponding price. Now bibidong has entered a weak period, even a soul saint has a chance to kill her. So after returning to the martial spirit hall, bibidong immediately entered the secret place of Luocha and closed. "Your Highness, urgent report!" Suddenly, a cardinal with an anxious look came into the papal hall from the door and presented several secret letters to hulena. "Is it the news of the war again?" hulena asked wearily After the failure of the Wuhun temple in Tianxing soul teacher college, Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire launched a counterattack against the Wuhun temple. Although she sent the soul teacher in time to support and stabilize the situation, the two sides were still fighting. "No, but it''s a matter of great importance. Your highness, please make a decision." The cardinal shook his head slightly, but his eyes were more dignified than ever, and even his throat felt a little dry, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hu Lina picked her eyebrows slightly and took the secret letter from the cardinal with some doubts. She took out the letter from the letter with her long white jade finger and began to look at it. Her eyes were very serious. "Tiandou royal secret report..." "Seven treasures Liuli sect secret report..." "South..." "This is... Meeting in the south?" After reading the information in the secret letter, Hu Lina''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured to herself. Tiandou royal family and Qibao liulizong set out to target the south? This... This is She can''t help but take a deep breath to calm her ups and downs, then put down the secret letter in her hand and began to think. This is to take advantage of the teacher and the adult injured, want to fight back to the martial spirit hall? So Tianxing soul teacher college will also be involved? "It''s revenge! It''s so fast... " Murmured hulena. The cardinal beside her could not help but smile bitterly. If it had been put a few years ago, who would have thought that the hall of martial spirit would be today. "Your Highness, I don''t think it will be so simple. If they were just a few families, they would not have the courage. There must be other forces involved in it!" As an old man who has helped bibidon for many years, the cardinal is obviously quite experienced in these. "Yes, if Tianxing soul teacher college is the hub, Xingluo Empire and haotianzong should also participate in it." Hu Lena said firmly. If you face the pressure from the north, it''s OK. If you face the attack from the north and the south at the same time, even the martial spirit hall is not easy. Most of the troops in wuhundian are soul divisions, and there are no ordinary soldiers directly under them. After reaching a certain number, even ordinary soldiers can cause damage to the soul division, especially the charge of heavy cavalry. If there is no strong hand, ordinary soldiers relying on the soul hall can''t stop it. Therefore, the situation of wuhundian has not been particularly good recently. The more territory there is, the more scattered the soul division troops will be. As for the troops of other principalities and kingdoms, they are not the combined generals of the two empires. "In this way, things have to be treated with caution!" The cardinal can''t help sweating. These guys want to take advantage of the weakness of the martial spirit hall to get rid of it once and for all?! "Your Highness, this matter..." Hu Lina rubbed her temple with a headache and said slowly, "go and ask that one to come down to discuss." "That..." The Cardinal was stunned, and then a holy figure flashed through his mind. He hesitated and said, "that... Is not with us." Hu Lina took a deep breath and said, "this matter is related to the survival of the martial spirit hall. These things are not important any more." Seeing that hulena had made up her mind, the cardinal hesitated for a moment and then turned to leave. As Hu Lina said, at this time, it is critical for the survival of the martial spirit hall. The semi God level strong man in the hall of martial spirit was seriously injured. The one in Tianxing soul teacher''s College didn''t matter. Once he came to the hall of martial spirit, almost no one could stop him. The top of holy mountain. Similarly, some gaunt thousand thousand snow sat beside the pool in the sky garden, and thousands of streams were seriously injured in the secret place. She did not have the heart to participate in what God''s examination. From small to large, the only person who cares about her is qiandaoliu. It''s not too much to say that qiandaoliu is her only relative. The night is deep and the stars are twinkling. The silver moonlight poured down, fell into the pool water, broken into pieces of silver debris, rippling on her beautiful face. All of a sudden, she suddenly looked up at the entrance of the stairs and said in a cold voice, "this is the forbidden area. Who asked you to come here?" The cardinal saluted quickly and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, your Highness has invited you to discuss important matters." "What''s important? What''s the matter? " "It''s a matter of life and death in wuhundian!" ¡­¡­ The papal palace. Qianren snow first step here, looking at everything around her, her mood is a little complex, here is the woman''s residence? Go deep, the lights are bright. Although it is now late at night, but here is full of lights, illuminating every inch of the room. "Here you are." Hu Lena in front of the desk looks up at Qianren snow. Qian Renxue''s eyes moved, and she nodded to Hu Lena in silence. "Take a look first." Hu Lina pushes the information sorted out in front of her to Qianren snow. After taking it, Qianren snow begins to look at it seriously. With the gradual deepening of reading, her face is more dignified. Between life and death What hulena said is not half false. "What do you think of it?" Hu Lena looked at the figure in front of her and asked softly. As a "Prince" who has been lurking in Tiandou empire for more than ten years, Qian Renxue''s experience is undoubtedly much better than her. "Shrink all forces and retreat to Wuhun city!" As soon as Hu Lena''s pupil shrinks, she can''t help but say: "is the situation so serious?" Qian Renxue looked at Hu Lena and said slowly, "we can''t afford to lose..." Chapter 583 "I can''t afford to lose..." Hulena murmured slowly and finally pursed her lips. Yes, they can''t afford to lose. There is only the soul city in the soul hall. Once my soul city is gone, there will be nothing left. Even if the other party loses the Xingluo Empire, Tiandou Empire, or even Tianxing soul teacher college, there will still be no big problem. Because they are not one, they may feel sad after losing their allies, but it will not affect their next actions. What else is there in the martial spirit hall besides the martial spirit city? Hulena figured out all of them, and she was afraid. She took a look at Qianren snow. At the moment, Qianren snow was frowning and meditating with many documents in her hand. She was a bit decadent and had a lot of admiration. "Elder, just do what you said." After taking a deep breath of the climate, Hu Lena gave an order to the cardinal beside her, and now she is in full charge of the martial spirit hall. "Yes The cardinal didn''t dare to slack off. After receiving the order, he turned and left. Soon, at the foot of the holy mountain, teams of samurai left Wuhun city and scattered to the north and south of Wuhun city. ¡­¡­ Winter, January. The soul division sent by the Wuhun hall returned to the Wuhun hall on a large scale. After losing the support of the soul division of wuhundian, the troops who betrayed the Kingdom and the principality began to retreat. Although the strength of the two empires is much lower than that at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the strength they have now is still not comparable to that of those kingdoms and principalities. Without the intervention of the martial spirit hall, the two empires can suppress other kingdoms and principalities by themselves. First of all, all kingdoms and principalities are subordinate to the Empire, that is to say, those kingdoms and principalities belong to Tiandou empire or Xingluo empire system. Every year, they have to pay a part of the tax to the Empire, which is not low, about 50% of their own tax! That is to say, although the territory of Tiandou empire or Xingluo empire is only half of the northern or southern territory of the continent, the tax revenue accounts for more than 70% of the half continent, while the total tax revenue of other principalities and Kingdoms is only about 25%! As we all know, it takes money to cultivate the army, and it takes a lot of money. Because the army is not engaged in production, the value of all kinds of equipment is expensive, just the daily consumption is an astronomical number, and the consumption of elite troops is several times or even ten times higher than that of ordinary troops. After the taxes of other kingdoms and principalities were divided up by the nobles, the money that could be used to support the army was very little. And the two empires are naturally different. They are rich, and their standing army alone is huge! Under the desperate attack of the two empires, those rebellious kingdoms and principalities were completely defeated in less than a week. As for those rebellious nobles, their heads fell to the ground and their lives were in danger. No matter how they pleaded or cursed, the cold steel knife in the sergeant''s hand fell without hesitation. For a time, Douluo''s mainland was full of murderous spirit and blood The betrayal of the two empires to these kingdoms and principalities was both angry and secretly gratified. The anger was that they dared to take refuge in the martial spirit hall, and the secretly gratified was that they could take their territory in a proper way. The smoke of gunpowder in the Kingdom and principality gradually subsided, but the North-South border of Wuhun City ushered in the sound of iron hooves. North and south, the two empires each have a million soldiers, sharpening their swords Wuhun city. The atmosphere in this city, which was originally called holy city by the soul master, is particularly dignified, and the constantly surging breath of soul power can be called terror. Outside the Wuhun City, there are white tents all over the place, all of which have the exclusive mark of Wuhun hall. Looking at it, the white tents spread like snow. Among them, countless soul masters keep coming and going. It''s no less than 30000! Standing on the 80 meter high wall of Wuhun City, Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes are full of shock. "It''s said that ten thousand people become the sea. Now it seems true." She looked down at the tent in full bloom like white camellia and murmured to herself. There is a saying that ten thousand people form a sea, which means that if ten thousand people gather together, it looks like a sea of people. Besides, there are 40000 soul masters in the hall of martial spirit. What''s more, it''s a tent for them to live in. It''s a stretch. I really feel like I can''t see the end at a glance. "Your Highness, your crowns are here." A cardinal came to hulena and said respectfully. There was no disrespect on her face. Because the girl in front of him is now in charge of the martial spirit hall. "Are you all here?" In Douluo mainland, can be called is only under the crown of Douluo level strong. "Yes, all who can come have come, only a few of them are on guard at the border." "Well, let''s go." Hu Lina looks a little nervous, but that is a group of touluo level strong, just by virtue of the teacher''s order, can you suppress them? She was a little worried. ¡­¡­ Douluo hall, the highest hall in the martial spirit hall, even the Pope hall must be half short. At the moment, the hall of Douluo is full of people. Dozens of figures in platinum robes are talking in a low voice. Some people are frowning, some don''t care, some are worried But without exception, the breath of each of them is particularly terrible. According to the wuhundian system, the white robe has three levels, corresponding to the soul king, the soul emperor and the soul saint, the red robe corresponding to the soul Douluo, and the platinum robe corresponding to the title Douluo. That is to say, the group of people in the field are all strong men with the title of Douluo. At a glance, the title of Douluo seems to be no less than 30. The inside information of Wuhun temple is so terrible! The papal hall is directly under the title Douluo, the four holy halls are directly under the title Douluo, and there are some retired elders in the main hall and the sub hall. This is the source of the spirit and details of the Wuhun hall. Just at this moment, there was a singing outside the door. "Your Highness is here!" When the sound came up, the whole Douluo hall was quiet. Everyone looked at the girl who was a little nervous. Whether it was disdain or admit it, they all bowed slightly to show respect. After all, this is the current top leader of wuhundian. According to the system of Wu Hun temple, the Pope''s status is naturally the highest, followed by the saints and sons, who are the inheritors of Wu Hun temple. Hulena is a woman, naturally a saint. In the absence of the Pope, the Presbyterian Temple assists the virgin in handling the affairs of the temple. Chapter 584 Hu Lina walked nervously under the gaze of a group of Title touluo. She could clearly feel a pair of eyes sweeping over her body, or nodding, or shaking her head There is no upper and lower position in Douluo hall. There is a round table in the open hall, with a total of 52 seats. According to legend, this was the time when the number of the title Douluo was the largest. Since the Douluo hall is called the holy land of the soul master and the most noble one in the martial spirit hall, the title Douluo offered in the Douluo hall can''t be just the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall. Whether you like it or not, admit it or not, the martial spirit hall will offer the known title of Douluo in the Douluo hall, and give it to the elder. On the walls around the Douluo hall, there are one after another military spirit reliefs, each of which represents a living Title Douluo. Only after the title Douluo died, will the reliefs be taken down and stored in the attic deep in the Douluo hall. Now, it seems that there are less than 40 reliefs here, far less than the standard of 52. However, this number is obviously incorrect. Hu Lena did not sit down after she came to the position. Although the title Douluo in front of her gave her enough face, she must not be arrogant. Her bright and charming eyes glanced at the field. There were 27 touluo who came here this time, some of whom she knew and many others she felt strange. "And please take your seats." Hu Lina''s soft voice spread in the Douluo hall, and the title Douluo also sat down one after another, or in twos and threes, the soul master was alone "I think you already know the reason why I called you. Now all forces in the mainland unite to fight against my martial spirit temple. When the old Pope and my teacher are seriously injured, I have to make such a decision." "It''s not polite to say that this is a matter of life and death in my martial spirit hall!" Hu Lina''s voice fell, many titles Douluo frowned slightly, and her face gradually became dignified, but at the same time, there were voices of doubt. "Is your highness too careful?" In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a white haired old man. It looks like he''s half buried in the earth. Hu Lina has already memorized all the information about the title of Douluo in Wuhun hall, and recognized the origin of this title for the first time. The title Douluo is nearly 150 years old. He hasn''t been around the mainland for more than 50 years. He has been living in wuhunzi hall, a small coastal town of the Xingluo empire. This time, this one was called. "Under the title of night blade Douluo, my words are not alarmist. You''ve been away from the world for a long time and you don''t know the current situation. I can tell you in detail. At the same time, I can listen to other people who don''t know much about it." The old man showed the appearance of listening. Obviously, he didn''t mean to find fault. After a pause and a change of breath, hulena continued: "today, the most dangerous thing to our Wuhun temple in the whole Douluo continent is Tianxing soul teacher college. Other forces are also led by Tianxing soul teacher college." "On this day, the origin of Xinghun teachers college is mysterious, and their Dean is even more mysterious. According to reliable information, in just ten years, the Dean was promoted from hunzong to super Douluo." "Moreover, the opponent''s fighting power is amazing, which easily led to the fall of more than a dozen of our soul fighters. This person''s ability is unpredictable, and according to the judgment, his threat power is even second only to the opponent''s demigod level strongman." The title touluo people here look at each other, and even many people can''t help but take a deep breath. Many of them also heard the news for the first time. decade! From hunzong to super Douluo?! It''s crazy! "Today, there are eight pieces of fighting power in Tianxing soul master college, which are named Douluo level. Among them are the two overlord spirit beasts in the big forest of stars. According to the news, these two spirit beasts are related to the hunting and killing of soft bone rabbits by the last Pope, probably because of revenge!" "Ridiculous There is Title Douluo cold voice hum a way, mankind unexpectedly collude with spirit beast together! Hu did not pay attention to him, but continued: "among the others, there is a super Douluo, a soul guide guard with the title of Douluo, the famous poison Douluo Dugu Bo and the golden iron triangle." "Wait a minute, do you call it the soul guide guard of Douluo level?" There is Title Douluo can''t help but frown and ask, soul guide guard this kind of thing that has been lost in ancient times appears again, even can reach the level of soul Douluo?! "It''s true that Tianxing soul master college has excellent soul guide manufacturing technology. The old Pope was seriously injured by a soul guide gun in the hands of the dean of Tianxing soul master college. According to our previous judgment, the dean of Tianxing soul master college probably got the soul guide relics of ancient times." "At the same time, we don''t rule out that he still has such soul guided guns in his hands." The present title touluo people''s face gradually dignified down, all of you are Title touluo, naturally also understand the gap between Title touluo, the other side not only has the demigod level strong, but also may have the soul guide gun which can seriously damage the demigod, this is not a good news for them. "In addition to Tianxing soul teacher college, haotianzong has about three to five titles of Douluo, Tiandou Empire has four titles of Douluo, and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and Qibao liulizong have three titles of Douluo." "That is to say, there are about twenty touluo in the North!" "The pressure of the south is relatively small, but there should be about ten Title touluo." "We have 27 Title Douluo here, six Title Douluo guarding the border, and a few people from the next four sects, a total of 37 Title Douluo!" Thirty seven to thirty! Although the number of dominant, but the title of martial spirit hall Douluo face is not good-looking, because the other side has a semi God level strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that just this demigod level strong man can top five super Douluo level Title Douluo. All of you who are sitting here can''t help looking at each other. They are all anxious. Some people can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s like this! "If I hadn''t fallen a few people before..." Someone sighed. Before that, there were almost seven or eight titles in Wuhun Hall "Hum, it''s not that woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could my martial spirit hall fall into such a situation?" Someone whispered in suppressed anger. There was silence in Douluo hall. Hu Lina''s teeth clenched and her eyes were filled with anger. Although she didn''t make it clear, everyone present knew who he was talking about. Chapter 585 The title of Douluo hall is different. Some people are very dissatisfied with the year when bibidong was in power, but even today, it makes some people even more angry. However, bibidong''s succession to the throne was approved by the old Pope Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu, as the strongest one in the martial spirit hall, is also the orthodox inheritor of the angel martial spirit. His attitude can determine almost everything in the martial spirit hall. Moreover, with bibidong''s over ten years of cleaning up the internal opponents of the Wuhun hall, those who originally opposed it gradually did not dare to speak up. Now there are still more people belonging to bibidong in the Wuhun hall. But today, when the martial spirit hall is facing such a crisis, the opposition party of bibidong doesn''t care. "Nether world, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it in front of the Pope. Now let''s show off some prestige." Someone in the title Douluo said quietly, with a strong disdain in his tone. If his holiness is here, you may not even dare to breathe more. Youming Douluo glanced at him and said faintly: "is what I said wrong? If it wasn''t for her, would our Wuhun Temple face the current situation? Why don''t you think for yourself how many titles have been lost in the martial spirit hall in recent years? " "If we maintain the previous situation, our Wuhun hall is still the one that oppresses the whole continent, and the one that has believers all over the whole Douluo continent. No matter the two empires or the upper three sects, they have to survive in the shadow of our Wuhun hall!" "To subdue the enemy without fighting is the best way to do it!" "Now you see, the whole mainland is full of smoke. What''s the good for my martial spirit hall? Force those forces to unite "Don''t you know how many soul masters have left those scattered soul halls? Don''t you know how the civilian''s impression of us has changed? " "Once the Millennium foundation is destroyed!" "It took hundreds of years to build the reputation of Wuhun hall, but only a few years to destroy it." "Then I''ll put it here. She doesn''t deserve to sit in that position. What she has done is to destroy our soul hall!" "It''s bringing our soul hall into the abyss!" The voice of Youming Douluo reverberated in the Douluo hall for a long time. All the title Douluo heard the voice of Youming Douluo, and they couldn''t help thinking. Thinking about the past and future of wuhundian. The hall of martial spirit has indeed changed a lot. All the present touluo people have a clear idea of the title. As for whether it is good or bad, they also have their own worries. "Alas..." The white haired night blade Douluo sighed deeply, then his old voice echoed in the Douluo hall. "No matter what happened in the past, we can''t change what has happened. What we have to face now is the present situation." "The forces of all parties have approached the city of Wuhun, and this is not the time for us to engage in internal strife. Let''s think about what we should do." Yebland Douluo''s words still carry a lot of weight. He was a retired elder of Wuhun hall. He had retired for decades before the accident 20 years ago, and there was no contradiction with all parties. Douluo Palace once again silent down, all Title Douluo began to think about how to deal with the next situation. Youming Douluo and white dragon Douluo are still looking at each other coldly. After the situation stabilized, the old night blade Douluo took a look. Among a group of Title Douluo, there were some hard-working hulena, who could not help shaking her head. It''s really hard for the saint. Even the title Douluo, who are old and mature, are very difficult to deal with. What''s more, the saint who hasn''t even taken over political affairs for several years. For a long time, there was another voice in Douluo hall. This time, Saras, the former Lord of Tiandou temple, was a powerful and terrible Title Douluo. His eyes slowly glanced at the title Douluo who was meditating at the round table, and said in a deep voice: "combined with the current situation, now our Wuhun hall does not have an advantage in the top strong. Although there are many strong people in the title Douluo level, the other side has a demigod level strong man who has no rival. This demigod level strong man alone can top many super Douluo." "And in terms of the number of super Toro, we don''t have much advantage on our side. Although the other side''s super Toro strongmen are less than us, they don''t have much, so we only have absolute advantage in the aspect of soul Toro and soul saint!" "But in this kind of war, the strong under the title of Douluo can be almost ignored." "Therefore, if we don''t have a demigod level strong man who can resist the demigod of the other side, we are actually at a disadvantage." "Only when the other side''s demigod is involved, we have a chance to win." What''s more, what as like as two peas, the president of the other side is in charge of a strange self created soul, which can summon the puppets of the title of the "fighting" puppet. They are exactly like those of some of those who had the strength of the title of the fighting force. Although I do not know any connection between them, I do not know where or where the weakness of the self created soul is. But that''s what we have to pay attention to "And this kind of soul skill?" Many of them didn''t take part in the title contest of Tianxing soul teacher college last time. They were shocked. "Yes, if I remember correctly, the last time that Premier Wang called seven puppets of Douluo level." "What worries me more is that the last time we lost six Title Douluo in wuhundian, will these six Title Douluo also..." Salas tried to stop, but shook his head. If that''s the case, there''s no way to fight! The number of the title Douluo is less than that of others, and the number of the top strong is less than that of others. It can be said that it is the most subdued war that the martial spirit hall has ever experienced. In the past, this was their advantage, but now it has become their disadvantage. It''s really 30 years in the East and 30 years in the West. "If only the old Pope could fight..." There is Title Douluo can''t help but said with a wry smile, as long as you can hold each other''s demigod level strong, then everything has a chance. But "Grandfather''s injury has almost healed, there is no problem to go to war!" At this time, the door of Douluo hall suddenly opened again, and the bright sunshine came in from the outside. Outside the door came a group of people, led by Qianren snow. She looks solemn and holy. Her beautiful face is set off with a white dress. She is as sacred as a banished angel. Behind her, there is a breath of terror, which can not help but move people. Chapter 586 "Thousand Ren snow sir!" Many of the title touluo got up and bowed to qianrenxue respectfully. Their faces were full of respect from the heart, but also with the eyes of pilgrimage. Qianren snow, the orthodox descendant of wuhundian. The super genius of congenital level 20 soul power, the owner of the soul of the six winged angel, and the person chosen by the angel God! This information is no secret now, and for the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall, such a thousand Ren snow is more in line with their image of saint. Whether they are in favor of bibidong or not, they think so in their hearts. Seeing this scene, it is hard to avoid some depression and irritability in Hu Lina''s heart. Thousand Ren snow cherry lips light open, way: "everybody please rise." Her golden eyes swept around the scene and finally fell on hulena. She walked slowly, nodded to hulena and sat down. Hu Lena''s heart is slightly loose, looking at Qianren Snow''s eyes are a little complicated. And Qianren snow behind the twelve Title Douluo in the scene of these Title Douluo surprised eyes to find a place to sit down. "First of all, I''d like to introduce you. These are the six worshippers in the hall of worship and the commanders in the Douluo hall." Worship hall?! There was a daze in the eyes of all the title touluo present. Is there still this hall in the martial spirit hall? Although there is such a question in my heart, the present title Douluo do not dare to underestimate the twelve Title Douluo that qianrenxue came into. Half of the 12 Title touluo are super touluo level strong, especially one of them is as deep as the abyss. If not peerless, the level of touluo is almost the same. As for the commander of Douluo Hall Many people know that although Qianjia is the orthodox family of wuhundian, there are also many papas with different surnames who have ascended the throne in history. In order to ensure the interests of Qianjia, the power of Douluo temple has always been controlled by Qianjia. Although Douluo hall has always been famous, it still has a terrible hidden strength. There are three high soul division troops in the hall of martial spirit, which are the temple warriors controlled by the temple, the paladins controlled by the papal hall and the Douro hall, and the Douro warriors. It takes at least 50 levels of soul power to join the Templar, and at least 60 levels of soul power to join the paladin and Douro. Therefore, the power of Douluo hall, which seems not very famous, is actually terrible. But the present title Douluo didn''t expect that there were six strong men in the Douluo hall! And there are six Super Warriors in the more mysterious worship hall! At the scene, many Title touluo narrowed their eyes, and behind them were cold sweats. They were all loyal to bibidong. Originally, they thought they had mastered the martial spirit hall, but now it seems that the water of the martial spirit hall is much deeper than they imagined. It can even be said that the power of the martial spirit hall has always been in the hands of qiandaoliu. No wonder, no wonder qiandaoliu ignores bidong''s actions. It turns out that he has such confidence! The night blade Douluo looked at the title Douluo carefully. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on someone and asked in amazement: "are you... Golden crocodile?" The title Douluo looked up at the night blade and laughed: "night blade, long time no see." Night blade Douluo saw the golden alligator Douluo for a long time, and finally said: "I thought you were already dead." He knew Douluo, the golden alligator. Their active time overlapped and they had several sides. However, at that time, Douluo served under the seat of qiandaoliu, the old Pope, who was the elder of the Presbyterian temple. Golden crocodile Douluo smiles and doesn''t continue to talk. After Qian Renxue led 12 Title touluo to enter, the present title touluo reached nearly 40. All the strong men in the hall of martial spirit are here. "Qianrenxue, what do you think we should do?" Although qianrenxue didn''t hold any position in the hall of martial spirit, the dignity of her status was incomparable to all the people present. For a power that worships the angel God, there is no more noble identity than that of the angel God. Thousand Ren snow light said: "stick to!" "Stick to it?" There is Title Douluo doubt to see to thousand Ren snow. "Yes, according to the current situation, the coalition forces have surrounded all the urban areas of Wuhun." "In this case, if the troops are scattered, they are easy to be defeated by the enemy individually. In this case, the role of ordinary soul division is not very important. It is very dangerous to release low-level soul division from Wuhun city. The other party may send high-level soul division to kill." "If you stick to Wuhun City, even the ordinary title Douluo can''t be broken with the defense of Wuhun city. With so many titles Douluo, it''s hard for the opponent to break Wuhun city." The wall of Wuhun city is 80 meters high and more than 50 meters thick. Moreover, the construction technology is extremely excellent. You can''t easily break the ordinary title Douluo. Of course, if a title Douluo is willing to spend a little time, there is nothing in the world that they can''t break. "But... Have we been sticking to the martial spirit city?" Many Title touluo look ugly. When did they get this kind of treatment. "Of course not!" Qianren snow shook her head and opened her mouth calmly. "From the perspective of comprehensive strength, the strength of the other side is still far from us. As long as we drag the other side''s title Douluo down and constantly consume them, so that they have no power to consider other things, the power under the title Douluo can attack. On the power under the title Douluo, the other side is far from our opponent." "And we know their power, but they don''t know what power we have, so at the beginning, those who worship the temple can lurk and wait until they are exhausted." A lot of Title touluo''s looks moved and nodded slowly. That''s one way. King to King, general to general! As long as all the top fighting power of the other side is stopped, then the coalition is not worth mentioning at all. Even if the two empires add up to more than two million troops, most of them are ordinary people. Even if a small part of them are soul masters, there are more low-level soul masters. It''s only a matter of time before you want to kill them with the power of the level strong. For the major forces, the existence of the lower class is the cornerstone of the existence of each force. If the lower class is missing, then this force will not go far. They don''t even need to fight against all the forces. They just need to fight against one of the forces to disrupt the pace of the coalition forces. After all, the coalition forces are only coalition forces, and people''s hearts are easily out of balance at any time. Once the people''s mind is out of balance, the coalition forces will break through without attack. Chapter 587 North of Wuhun city. The continuous tent stands on the plain of the north. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. The sound of the crowd is loud and the horse is neighing. The grassland is full of Tiandou military flags fluttering in the wind, where hundreds of thousands of troops of Tiandou empire are stationed. Tens of thousands of light yellow tents are in full bloom on the blue grassland. Among these thousands of tents, a white and gold tent is extremely huge, which can accommodate hundreds of people without crowding. At the moment, the tent was full of people. Among them, the armored generals whispered and talked seriously about the next battle. There were also the elderly men in long clothes who were sad, but almost all of them focused on the top. There, it''s the decision maker''s place. Avalanche fidgety sitting in the top position, look helpless looking at the following several people intense discussion. Although he was placed on the throne because of his identity, he has no voice here. After all, no matter what title Douluo is or soul Douluo is, he doesn''t give orders. His paralyzed old father just asked him to study Learning... I''m learning a lot! It''s good for me to be a soul saint in my life. It''s impossible for me to have so many soul masters to fight any more. Even if I learn it, it''s useless! Avalanche life can not love sitting in the first place. Forget it, I''ll be a tool man here honestly. "Your Highness, what do you think?" The following several people seem to have finished the discussion. Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures glazed sect, raised his head and asked the avalanche. "Ah... It''s up to you to decide. I''m only here to learn. Please give me your advice." Avalanche pretended to calm said. I''m just a tool man, I''m just a tool man, no matter how you play, I don''t carry the pot He said to himself. Moreover, the ancestor of the royal family was also sitting down, but he just asked some opinions or questions from time to time. In fact, the status of Tiandou Empire here was not high. Because the top strength of both Tianxing soul teacher college and haotianzong Qibao liulizong is stronger than them. "Well, since his highness avalanche agrees, let''s inform Xingluo according to the plan." Wang Jian nodded and said calmly. "If the Wuhun hall is smart enough this time, they will choose to stick to Wuhun City, so in addition to the patrol troops scattered around, our army only needs to push around Wuhun city." "Wait!" Ge long, the marshal of Tiandou Empire, suddenly frowned and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, if we win this time, what will the ordinary soul masters in wuhundian do?" "Soul master?" All the people sitting around were in a daze. What they just discussed was how to deal with the high-level soul master in the martial spirit hall. For them, that''s the only problem. As for the ordinary soul division of Wu Hun temple, it is true that they are not in the scope of their consideration, but for the imperial Marshal Ge long, because he is leading ordinary troops, he pays more attention to the ordinary troops of Wu Hun temple. "Yes, what do you think of ordinary soul masters?" Goron thought with some worry that it was impossible to kill so many ordinary soul divisions. The involvement was too big. Even if the coalition forces won, they didn''t dare to do much. Ning Fengzhi, Yu Yuanzhen and others are still thinking, but Wang Jian has already said: "I''ve got some ideas about these, but it''s not the time to say that. You don''t think it''s unnecessary to think about the things after the battle even before the battle starts?" Hearing this, everyone was embarrassed. Ning Feng sends some doubts to see Wang Jian one eye, eyebrow suddenly slightly wrinkled. ¡­¡­ Now, what happened around the martial spirit hall attracts the attention of all forces in the mainland. It is no exaggeration to say that this battle is a battle that determines the fate of the whole Douluo continent, because this battle has gathered all the top powerful forces in the whole Douluo continent. As the saying goes, when two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. No matter which side wins or loses, it will bring earth shaking changes to the pattern of Douluo continent for hundreds of years. On this day, the Allied forces suddenly set out for the martial spirit hall. The main troops were heavily armored cavalry and crossbow soldiers with certain soul power, with a total number of about 300000 people. The rest continued to guard the periphery. At the same time, the same is true of Xingluo''s actions. The heavy armour cavalry and the crossbow troops, with 50000 people as a regiment, March in a neat pace and momentum. On the grassland, banners are hunting, and the black torrent is galloping. Even if you are far away, you can see the marching army. Wuhun City, the head of the city. "Lord qianrenxue, your holiness, the Allied troops have begun to set out. It''s less than 50 li away from our martial spirit hall!" "At last?" Qian Ren''s white face with a dignified color, looking at the distant horizon. It seems that in that distant place, you can already see continuous black lines. The soul division troops outside the Wuhun city have been gathered back into the Wuhun city. On the top of the city, there are solemn looking soul divisions in the Wuhun hall. But if you look carefully, you will find that many people are silent. "My Lord, has qiandaoliu recovered?" Hu Lena looked around, suddenly worried, turned her head and asked Qianren snow. Now it seems that the morale of the martial spirit hall is not very good. "My grandfather has already recovered and is ready to fight at any time." Qian Renxue turns her head and looks at the holy mountain in the middle of Wuhun city. An old man sitting on the top of the holy mountain opens his eyes and smiles to her. She also nodded slightly, but somehow her eyes fell on the temple of the Pope halfway up the mountain, with extremely complicated eyes. It''s not empty outside the city. People come in and out from time to time. "The Allied forces advanced to forty miles." "Longque Douluo and Ziyun Douluo raided and were repulsed by the two title Douluo hidden in the enemy army!" "The Allied forces are going on!" "The attack of the lurking Douluo warrior is successful. The enemy''s heavy cavalry regiment has been reduced by more than 4000 soldiers!" "Advance the Allied forces to thirty miles!" "Xingluo troops and Tiandou troops begin to contact!" "Newspaper! The Allied forces are encircled Outside the city of Wuhun, there are more and more soul divisions lurking outside, and there are also more and more heralds. With the Allied forces getting closer and closer, the atmosphere in the martial spirit city became more and more dignified. On the top of each city, there were people wearing platinum robes, which appeared in the awed eyes of the soul masters in the martial spirit hall around. Chapter 588 The horizon in the distance, the dust rising in the distance. But it is still a very distant place, can only hazy see a paint black cover over, like rolling water. "Here it is On the top of the city, someone murmured in the distance. Ten miles away from the hall of martial spirit, you can see more than ten legions, big and small. Among these legions, there are not only Tiandou empire''s troops, but also Xingluo empire''s troops, heavy cavalry legion, Bowman legion, soul division Legion At the moment, these legions have stopped to move forward, looking at the magnificent city under their feet. Wuhun City, the first city in Douluo! Wang Jian and others walked out of the army and looked at the soul city in the distance. "Let''s go!" As his voice fell, more than a dozen figures rose into the air and flew to the distant soul city. When they got up, there were many figures in the direction of Wuhun city. Without exception, they were all wearing gorgeous and luxurious white gold robes. "A lot of titles, Douluo!" Even though they had already made preparations in their hearts, they were still surprised when they saw the title touluo rising from the sky in Wuhun city. That''s too much, isn''t it! Looking around, I''m afraid there are no less than 30 people in front of us! And... This is not necessarily all the power of the martial spirit hall! All people don''t believe that the crafty martial spirit hall will expose all its strength so easily. Wang Jianxin is also a little surprised. Although he has never underestimated the Wuhun hall, the inside information of the Wuhun hall is a little too terrible. Fortunately, after they appeared, there were also ten figures on the side of Xingluo Empire, which stood against the martial spirit hall from afar. The whole sky was suddenly filled with dozens of Title Douluo. Whether it is the Tiandou alliance, the Xingluo alliance or the soul division of the martial spirit hall, they all show a shaking expression. That''s too much! In the past, even if only one title Douluo appeared, it was a great event. Now there are dozens of Title Douluo! It can be said that all the titles of Douluo in the whole continent are almost gathered here. "Dean Wang!" Dai Haotian with a group of star Luo Empire title, Douluo and Wang Jian meet, distant then raised his hand to clasp a smile. "Your majesty Wang Jian also bowed slightly in return. Dai Haotian smiles, then looks at more than ten figures behind Wang Jian, and his eyes stay on the body of the night for a moment. In the dark night, the light of eyes is as cool as a blade, as cold as a cold front, cold and noble. Like a black lotus standing in the void, the wind does not move and the moon shines on each other. Seeing him looking, the eyes of the night looked at him. Dai Haotian bowed slightly to show his kindness. Although he was the great emperor of Xingluo Empire, he was a semi God level strong man who was worthy of doing so. Then he turned and looked at others, with a flash of light in his eyes. "Dai Haotian has seen you all!" Everyone on Tiandou side saluted one after another, even several members of Tiandou royal family were no exception. Although they are very wary of Dai Haotian, now is the most critical time. Everyone knows that they must not engage in infighting at this time. Otherwise, no matter what the result is, they will definitely be charged later. More than 30 titles of Douluo were scattered in the sky on one side of Wuhun hall, and their eyes were colorful and dignified. If it were not for today, they did not know that there were so many titles on Douluo mainland besides them. Douluo did not show its landscape and lived in this land of unknown origin. "In the dark, you should pay attention. The old man of qiandaoliu must have recovered from his injury. You need to be on guard against his attack at any time. If there is an accident, make sure our people are safe first." Wang Jian is quietly to the night when a voice, martial spirit hall camp suddenly there is a figure in the air. Wang Jian and the dark night cast their eyes on the beautiful shadow at the same time. Qian Renxue was wearing a pale gold skirt, and her long golden hair fell on her shoulders was as exquisite as a work of art. Her eyes were brighter than the golden sun. Bright, holy, holy and dazzling! It seems that she is really an angel, coming with holiness and light, with boundless light behind her. "Dean Wang, has it really come to an irreversible step?" A thousand Ren snow stands in the void, and the light voice comes into everyone''s ears. Wang Jian''s face moved, and he appeared in front of Qianren snow with dark night. The eyes of Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, flashed, and he was eager to try. And the title of the coalition side Douluo is not to be outdone, both sides look at each other. Wang Jianyue''s long white dress is dancing, with a dark night in a black skirt. Two people a black and a white, particularly eye-catching. Looking at Qianren snow, Wang Jian said with a smile: "it''s not irreparable." Huh? In the eyes of the title Douluo, which belongs to the Wuhun hall, there was a flash of surprise, while the Allied forces also had some doubts. "Please speak up." With a faint smile, Wang Jian looked at Qianren snow and said, "for example, dissolve the martial spirit hall." "Don''t be ashamed "Hum, it''s a good calculation to dissolve the martial spirit hall!" Qian Renxue hasn''t spoken yet, but the title fighters in the martial spirit hall can''t help but glare at Wang Jian one by one. The angry eyes seem to want to eat him directly. Qianren Snow''s expression did not change at all, because she also knew that this matter could never be solved so easily. Seeing that Qianren snow didn''t speak, Wang Jianlang said: "Qianren snow, everyone is no longer a child, and we all know that there is no room for recovery." "Whether it''s the martial spirit hall or us." "The hall of martial spirit has embarked on an irreparable Road, and it is difficult for us to have such an opportunity again." Qianren snow sighed deeply and looked up at the sky slightly. The clear sky was reflected in her clear eyes. She looked around again and sighed softly: "it''s a pity that this beautiful earth is here." Wang Jian smile, voice clear way: "compared to the earth, I think people are more pitiful." "This land has bred countless human beings, who have experienced life, death, death, parting and all kinds of sorrow." "Although there is no lack of laughter, people experience more tragedies." "In a hundred years, heaven and earth will not change greatly. Everything that has been destroyed will return to its original state." "For human beings, a hundred years is a lifetime." "People are miserable, so some people in this world yearn for light, bring stability to people, expel ghosts and beasts, protect all sides, and clean up evil..." Many of the titles of the martial spirit hall changed slightly, followed by sighs. Wang Jian''s next words let more people understand. "This is once the hall of martial spirit..." Chapter 589 "Bewitch the public with evil words!" There are many diehards who belong to bibidong in the hall of martial spirit. If Wang Jian means something, they all know who they are talking about. "Whew!" Several long green needles suddenly burst into the air, and the speed was astonishing. Under the capture of seeing and hearing, these long green needles have no place to hide. Wang Jian waves his hand lightly, and his surging soul power sweeps these long green needles to one side. Bang! These seemingly small long needles fell to the ground, and there was a low roar, which blew out several big pits with a diameter of five or six meters. "Tut..." Wang Jian couldn''t help but tut softly, and looked up at the gloomy Title Douluo in the camp of wuhundian. "Long needle... Are you the Asia invincible?" The title Douluo, with a cold face, hummed: "what Eastern is invincible, my name is XiMenqing!" Wang Jian''s face was stunned. At last, he said strangely: "Ximen Qing? It''s much better than the invincible. " He sighed in his heart that there are so many talents in the mainland. No one can understand the pleasure of Wang Jian''s words. Seeing the expression of doubts or frowns of the people around him, he became a little dispirited. "Thousand Ren snow." He looked at Qianren snow again and said in a relaxed tone. "Let Qiandao flow out. I know that he must have recovered. If he doesn''t recover, you don''t have the strength to fight against us." Qianren Snow''s golden eyes moved, slowly said: "since you know this, why do you lead the army to come." "What cards do you have?" "Is it the horrible soul gun before?" Wang Jian gently smile, do not deny, said: "you will know." Later, he looked at Wuhun city. The 80 meter high city wall is majestic and spectacular. It looks like an indestructible mountain range. On the top of the Wuhun City, the flag of the Wuhun hall is fluttering in the wind, and the soul division of the Wuhun hall is ready. In the city, countless people walked out of their houses and looked up at the sky, with resentment, anger and fear in their eyes. The people who can live in the Wuhun city are basically the crazy believers of the Wuhun hall. In other words, these people are willing to accompany the Wuhun hall to die even when the Wuhun hall is about to be destroyed! On the holy mountain in the center, there is a golden light on the statue of angel God, which is God''s gift to mortals. "Thousand streams, don''t they come out yet?" Wang Jian''s loud voice spread all over the city and into everyone''s ears. The voice fell, a little silent. A figure suddenly appeared on the holy mountain. He was wearing a gorgeous robe of gold and white. The word "elegant" could fit perfectly on him. Behind, the white wings dance, as if there is a sacred shadow standing. Qian Daoliu fell in front of Wang Jian and others. Looking at the mighty team behind him, he could not help sighing. "Premier Wang, we meet again." "I''ve seen the old Pope." Wang Jian saluted with a smile. His manners were standard and he looked respectful. He looked like an admiring junior. "Is there really no solution?" He asked, looking at Wang Jian with his silver eyes. "You can look at them behind me. There is no way to resolve the national hatred and family hatred!" "Alas..." Qian Daoliu sighed, looked at the dark night and said, "Sir, please." Whew! The next second, two figures soared into the sky. The two most powerful men broke through the nine heavy clouds and began to fight on the ten thousand meter sky. Just a common fight caused a shock in space, and the vast clouds disappeared in the terrible fluctuation of soul power. In the blink of an eye, the sky with white clouds changed to cloudless. And below, the eyes of the strong on both sides also look at each other. Whether right or wrong, now they are standing at the intersection of life and death, any hesitation will let them fall into the endless abyss. "Kill In this tense and dignified atmosphere, a calm voice suddenly sounded. This marks the beginning of this world war! The strongmen of Wuhun Temple quickly intercepted the title Douluo of the Allied forces five miles away from Wuhun city to ensure that their fighting would not affect the safety of Wuhun city. On the vast plain and the vast sky, tens of Title touluo began to scuffle. On the plain, you can see the blue phosphorus snake king wrestling with the diamond mammoth, and the netherworld cheetah fighting with the White Tiger In the sky, Tyrannosaurus Rex and red moon bat fight together. Golden Dragon and golden Mirs bite each other Wang Jian and Qian Renxue look at each other. "I''ve been promoted to the title of Douluo..." Through the eye of exploration, Wang Jian can see qianrenxue''s strength now. The girl''s existence has become a title Douluo level existence. "What a monster Wang Jian can''t help sighing. If the leading group doesn''t have a lucky bonus, how can they catch up with the one in front of them? If you remember correctly, this one is only 30 years old now. Before that, the youngest Title Douluo was Tang Hao, but even Tang Hao entered the title Douluo realm in his 40s. If he doesn''t have a system, he will not be able to achieve anything. "Since you stay here, are you ready to deal with me? You should understand the strength gap between us? " "Of course, but not without a fight." Qianren Snow''s face was calm and her tone was calm. Wang Jian looked around, it seems that there is no title, Douluo stay here to protect Qianren snow. This is obviously abnormal. With the function and status of Qianren snow, the martial spirit hall can''t be so relieved to leave her here. And... He didn''t see the people in his mind. Wang Jian quietly glanced at the direction of Wu Soul City, and his mouth turned slightly. Are you ready to set yourself up? It''s a pity Wang Jian''s hand suddenly and quickly made a seal, and the dark runes trickled down his arm like ink and spread to the ground. Qian Renxue''s face changed. After stretching out her hand, she had an angel sword with a golden red flame in her hand. The flame on the sword was burning and leaping, hot and bright coexisting. "Shua!" With the light wave of Qianren snow, the golden red flame instantly diffused to the whole sky, and quickly rushed to Wang Jian. Wang Jian got up and stepped back to escape, but he looked relaxed. On the ground, nine figures rose from the ground with the spread of black incantation. Their skin is gray and black, and their faces are expressionless, just cold puppets. When the puppet appeared, Wang Jian''s face flashed a strange pale color. His soul power consumption was too big. "Kill Qian Renxue, who has been staring at Wang Jian all the time, suddenly opens her mouth and drinks. Several ordinary soul masters in Wuhun city suddenly jump up and kill Wang Jian. Chapter 590 There are six titles of Douluo coming out of Wuhun city. But after a glance, Wang Jian couldn''t help frowning, because he found that it was different from what he imagined. Six titles, five junior titles and one super title. The lineup is very good, but it is not the imaginary ones. Wang Jian silently looked at the six seals and the thousand li snow. He took out a life essence from the soul guide. The pure and surging essence of life was absorbed and transformed into the soul by his body. His face was fading with the naked eye. Several reincarnated puppets on the ground began to help others. It seems that all the six Title fighters have the power of holy attribute or light attribute. "Broken!" The first two title Douluo spirits are gold spears. They attack Wang Jian with their spirits left and right. The golden spear radiates a soft light. It doesn''t look violent or bad, but it has a great power like rain moistening silently, as if it can erase you from the world in silence. The power of purification, light expels darkness! Wang Jian''s eyes moved, and the Haoran Zhengqi ruler in his hand suddenly fell The second soul ring flickered, and a hundred meter long giant pitching was immediately released from the pure white jade ruler, which fell to the two title touluo. "Boom!" There was almost no accident. When the two title touluo''s faces changed greatly, they were bombarded by the huge and incomparable yingbai pinlian on their sacred gun. A powerful bombardment different from the sacred force could come down! It is an indescribable power, like the distant sky, like the endless sea. This indescribable power and the divine power seem to be similar, but more mysterious and huge. Just like the fireflies at night and the sun and moon shining on the sky and the earth, although they also emit light, it is difficult to be compared. Compared with the holy power, it is very small. "Poof!" In a flash, the two title touluo spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, even their own sacred gun of martial spirit was unstable. Two people''s eyes are full of horror, the heart is to feel indescribable suffocation. This person clearly uses only the first soul skill. How can he have such terrible power?! They two don''t understand, Qian Renxue and others don''t understand either. But after the defeat of the two title touluo, they did not hesitate to continue to attack Wang Jian. The most powerful Title Douluo has a level 96 soul power. He holds a huge bright sword in both hands, wears silver bright silver armor, and has a white Cape behind him. He stood in the front, and qianrenxue followed. Angel field release, can not capture the power of the rules spread to the body of Wang Jian. Wang Jian is not willing to be outdone in the field of Tianxing. Both of the two fields have the characteristics of changing, but Tianxing field is better than Tianxing field, which vaguely suppresses the angel field of Qianren snow. In addition, one of the remaining two title touluo is armed with angel hunting crossbow, which is a rare long-range attack Title touluo. And the other "Auxiliary system!" not bad There is the title Douluo of the auxiliary department in the martial spirit hall! The title Douluo, who was wearing a white robe, held a scepter in his hand. The trunk of the scepter was made of vines of different sizes, and the top was a turquoise gem. Martial spirit: Life Scepter! After Wang Jian defeated the two title Douluo holding the sacred gun, the assistant Title Douluo held up his life scepter. The green gem at the top of the life Scepter released two drops of turquoise light into their bodies. Some of their ugly faces quickly returned to normal, and the injury almost immediately recovered. "Whew!" Three short crossbows and arrows like silver streamer break through the air, leaving three beautiful tracks like silver wires. Soul shield! Wang Jian opened three small soul power shields to block the front of three small silver crossbows. At the same time, Douluo came to Wang Jian with the title of Guangming Shengjian, and his Guangming Shengjian fell through the air. "Hiss!" Sword falls, light and flame burst out! The blazing flame of light outlines a beautiful arc in the void, and collides with the noble and righteous spirit in Wang Jian''s hand. Light, flame, white streamer All kinds of bright lights flashed by, holding the title of Guangming Shengjian, Douluo was more than two meters tall. Relying on the advantage of height, Douluo suppressed Wang Jian severely. Once Wang Jian retreated, his Shengjian would fall on Wang Jian without hesitation. Looking at each other, Douluo, the title of Wuhun temple, has firm and calm eyes, and looks more like the arbitration Knight of the punishment Knight order. The remaining light in the corner of Wang Jian''s eye looked behind him. In the rear, Qian Renxue attacked him from the other side with the holy sword in his hand, and the illusory holy sword fell down. restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere! In Wang Jian''s heart, several illusory light curtains suddenly rose around Qianren snow and trapped it. Qianren snow was stopped, but the danger still did not lift, at first the two title Douluo who were defeated by him hit again! The long guns in their hands were interwoven, and there was a clear and cold sound of steel. It seemed that the sound of iron and steel came from the void. Zheng!!! The sacred gun is waving and the pictures are intertwined. This time it became clearer that there was a mighty holy iron horse coming from the golden light curtain. Just like a golden horse and a tiger! "Martial spirit fusion technique?" Wang Jian can''t help but slightly frown and slightly squint at the strange image and virtual shadow rushing towards him. Suddenly, the ninth ring of his soul lit up. It seems that someone is murmuring in a low voice. The voice is low and graceful, and there is heroism and soul stirring in the soft voice. The heaven and the earth have the healthy qi, the miscellaneous natural Fu manifold. Below is the mountain, above is the sun and star. His body emerged vigorous noble righteousness, which was intertwined with all things in the world. The ninth soul skill -- the harmony of heaven and earth. If you integrate yourself with heaven and earth, heaven and earth will be the same! Wang Jian''s Haoran Zhengqi ruler suddenly picked up, and easily picked up the big sword in his hand in the eyes of Guangming Shengjian Title Douluo. How can this man''s power increase so much?! Wang Jian didn''t pay attention to his astonishment. He quickly turned to the two title Douluo and looked at their martial spirit fusion skills and stretched out his hand. All right! As Wang Jian''s palm closed gently, the galloping iron horse began to collapse like a folded piece of paper until it disappeared, just like an empty dream Chapter 591 "Poof!" Two title Douluo with sacred guns spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and fell to the ground without eyes. The martial spirit fusion technique is broken, and the two suffer from the soul power. But why... Why are we always injured?! Their eyes were dazed and absent, and their faces were full of loveless expressions. This time, they have even taken out the martial spirit fusion technique, but they are still not close to Wang Jian. How can they fight?! Whew! Two green rays fell into their bodies, and the surging vitality quickly repaired the damaged meridians in their bodies, making their bodies full of strength again. They stood up and looked at each other. Well, now it''s alive again. WOW! Wang Jian has a pair of snow-white wings behind him. The bright and holy breath spreads slowly from the wings behind him. He stood high in the air, almost looking down at Guangming Douluo and Qianren snow, holding a white jade ruler in his hand. He was condescending and looked down. Is preparing to continue to attack the bright Douluo action, some stunned looking at Wang Jian behind the pair of wings. What a rich sacred atmosphere! Guangming Douluo couldn''t help but be moved and looked at Wang Jian with solemn eyes. What is the origin of this man? Why does he have such a pair of sacred wings? This feeling is not inferior to Lord qiandaoliu and Lord qianrenxue. And the vast mysterious power just now, which made him feel like a god! The light of the light holy sword in his hand is dazzling, like the hot sun, but it is difficult to set when facing the king''s sword. Wang Jian frowned at Guangming Douluo. What is this man hesitating about? He saw the confusion in Guangming Douluo''s eyes, and he could not help muttering in his heart. Is there any plot brewing? They look at each other in different ways. Of course, Wang Jian didn''t know the impact of the wings with holiness and light behind him. For an angel God who has been serving him all his life, holiness and light are almost synonymous with angel God. But now even the sanctity of Qianren snow can''t even catch up with the power of Wang Jian. Qianren snow also aware of the light Douluo is not right, for the existence of the contact from childhood, she naturally very understand. In this regard, Qianren Snow''s beautiful face can''t help showing a touch of bitterness. But this is not a time for distraction. "Guangming Douluo!" Qianren snow suddenly a light drink, immediately let light Douluo back to God. I don''t know when there is a golden illusory figure in the sky behind Wang Jian. It is a woman who looks extremely soft and beautiful. Her bright eyes are shining like stars. From her body, there are endless wind blades falling all over the world! Buzzing¡ª¡ª The short, shrill sound continued to explode, mixing like a swarm of bees buzzing. Whoa! A wind blade flashed past Guangming Douluo''s cheek, leaving a shallow wound, and the blood soon flowed down his cheek. Guangming Douluo''s face changed slightly, and the eighth soul on his body lit up when he was around. A layer of golden light quickly spread from him, and immediately surrounded five people including Qianren snow. The golden shield is brilliant and bright, just like the sunshine. The wind blade did not cause any waves when it hit on it, but disappeared one after another. "Wind, give them a big one!" Wang Jian looked at the protected people with great interest and said to the wind spirit behind him. The soft golden figure behind seemed to understand what he was saying. A faint smile rose on her soft face, and her slender fingers gently raised. Calm sky, suddenly strong wind! Guangming Douluo, who is preparing to remove the Guangming shield, suddenly changes his face and drinks the Qianren Snow who is preparing to take action. "Stop, it''s not over yet!" Qian Renxue, who had already stepped out of the bright shield with half a foot, changed a little and quickly returned to the protection range of the shield. Whoo! Hoo!!! The wind roared violently, sounding like a baby''s cry. The whole land has already become a mess, whether it is turf, trees or even soil have been swept up by the manic hurricane, thrown in all directions. Wind, invisible and immaterial, is one of the most terrible natural disasters. Typhoon, earthquake, volcanic eruption and tsunami are the four most harmful natural disasters. Although the breeze usually makes people feel particularly comfortable, when the terrible hurricane comes, anyone can feel the horror and horror of this kind of natural disaster. The wildest hurricane can even tear steel! With the sound of the wind, the light around is swallowed up, and the sky and the earth become dim, like a precursor before the end of time. Guangming Douluo continuously increases its output, maintains the strength of Guangming shield, and maintains the Guangming shield constantly impacted by hurricanes. Qian Renxue calmly looks at the flying sand and rocks outside, and the Wang Jian in the distance, who seems to have no defense, suddenly purses her lips tightly. "Do it." She opened her lips as if to murmur. The outside world. Wang Jian''s eyes moved and his figure suddenly retreated. "Hoo At the moment when he just retreated, two long sticks carved with dragons suddenly fell on the place where he just stood. Once the power of terror fell, the space began to collapse inch by inch. As he retreats, the void suddenly swings. A hand with a pale blue short blade comes out of the void and reaches for his neck. But Wang Jian has already predicted a step, wrong step, behind the angel''s dance to meet a shock in the air, the whole person soared. Stabilizing his figure, Wang Jian looks down at the three people below. All three frowned, as if dissatisfied with their escape from their hands. He touched his neck and put his hand in front of him. There was a touch of red on the white fingers. "Tut..." Wang Jian couldn''t help but Tut, almost killed. Looking down again, he searched the memory in his mind and silently determined the identity of the three people. At last, the corner of his mouth turned slightly. Qianjun, JiangMo and another Assassin''s title Douluo. Finally came out, the worshipers of the martial spirit hall. It''s just that the last two are still missing! Just when he thought so, two long whistling sounds suddenly came out from the heaven and earth behind him, and two huge things suddenly appeared and attacked him. One is a golden crocodile, the other is a thundering Phoenix Chapter 592 "Here we are at last!" Wang Jian''s heart heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at Lei Huang and the golden giant crocodile in the sky calmly. Worship hall two worship, gold crocodile Douluo, 98 level Title Douluo! Worship Hall three worship, leihuang Douluo, 97 level Title Douluo! Lei Huang came down from the sky. Her whole body was made up of blue thunder. She was terrifying and powerful. Chirp! With a sharp cry, the claws wrapped around the blue thunder rushed directly to the virtual shadow of the wind spirit behind the sword. With the violent thunder dancing, the virtual shadow of the wind spirit was soon torn to pieces. And the golden giant crocodile on the ground also jumped straight at him with a bloody mouth open. "Trouble you!" Wang Jian''s face was still, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha ha! So you''re waiting for these old guys! " A free and easy laugh spread between the heaven and the earth. When Lei Huang Douluo and Jin crocodile douluodun were attacking Wang Jian, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they felt a deadly attack coming to them. Boom! A huge lacquer black hammer suddenly dropped from the sky and directly bombarded Lei Huang. Bang! Lei Huang suddenly burst open, as gorgeous as fireworks. In the flash of thunder light, leihuang Douluo''s embarrassed figure ran out from the thunder light, and looked at the figure not far away. Not far away from him, there was a shadow of a man who didn''t know when to appear. He laughs at Lei Huang Douluo, and then firmly catches a black hammer. People find that the huge black hammer in the sky is actually a virtual shadow, and the real body is actually a hammer held by that arm. Such a huge movement naturally attracted the attention of many people around. Just saw the black hammer, the title of countless martial spirit hall Douluo can''t help but face big change, can''t help murmuring. "Haotian hammer?" Tang Chen came to Wang Jian and said, "are you ok?" Wang Jian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s hard for me to die!" Tang Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the huge golden alligator on the ground, which was more than 100 meters long. At the moment, the golden crocodile is looking at Tang Chen in shock. Seeing this, Tang Chen couldn''t help laughing and asked, "golden crocodile, you old man are not dead yet?" "Tang Chen! You''re not dead! " Gold alligator Douluo dignified looking at, heart suddenly clattered, the heart became extremely heavy. Wu Hun temple... There''s trouble! "Ha ha ha! Even the old man Qian Daoliu didn''t die. How could I die? " Tang Chen looked up at the sky, looked at the thousand streams that had found the movement below, and said indifferently. "Tang Chen!" Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly changed, and a dragon''s claw in the dark night crossed him. But fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, and the attack of the dark night only scratched a corner of his clothes down. "It''s him!" On the head of the city, Hu Lena looks at Tang Chen with dull eyes. "You... Know him?" Hu Lina''s side from the hurricane surrounded by the retreat of Qianren snow is breathing, eyes are also attracted by the scene in front of us, eyes are particularly dignified. At this moment, hearing Hu Lina''s murmuring, she couldn''t help moving. "Well, I once saw him in the killing capital... He was the king of killing in the killing capital, but now he gives me a different feeling than at that time." "The king of killing?" Qianren Snow''s face changed slightly, that is the place where Shura God inherited! Is he a descendant of Shura?! On the battlefield, more and more people think of Tang Chen''s name. Douluo, the title of the allied army, is very happy. On the contrary, Douluo, the title of wuhundian, looks ugly. The other side is obviously prepared! Anyone who knows a little about the history of Douluo knows Tang Chen. Tang Chen, the former Haotian Douluo, is also the former leader of Haotian sect. Douluo is one of the three peerless Douluo in mainland China. Today, once the peerless Douluo thousand road has entered the ranks of demigods. What about Tang Chen?! Douluo''s face kept changing and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. Seeing that qiandaoliu was entangled in the dark night again, Tang Chen shook his head and looked down at the golden crocodile Douluo. "Golden crocodile, you old man are not dead yet?" Gold crocodile Douluo turns into human shape, looks ugly and stares at Tang Chen and says, "why didn''t you die?" Tang Chen disappeared for decades, and almost everyone, including haotianzong, thought he was dead. "Me? My life is tough! " Tang Chen laughs and shows his big bright front teeth. Wang Jian can''t help laughing while listening, saying that Tang Chen''s life is really hard. The killing city was originally the inheritance place of Shura God, but it was polluted by Luocha God, which actually involved the battle between the two gods. A mortal is involved in the fight between gods. No matter how he thinks about it, there will be no good result. However, Tang Chen insists on it, and finally recovers his mind with his help. This life... Really hard enough! Gold alligator Douluo silent, a person suddenly disappeared for decades, no matter how you think it will not be met with any good things, but encountered difficulties. But decades later, this man has survived, this life has to say really hard enough! Tang Chen, standing aloof in the air, looked at the surrounding battle groups one by one, and suddenly said with some emotion, "it''s really a spectacular scene. I''m afraid we won''t see such a scene in 300 years." Around, dozens of Title touluo fight into a regiment. Although no one has fallen yet, many titles of Douluo have been injured, especially those of beast spirits. Every time they attack, which shows their true body, they fight to the flesh. The surrounding earth has already been crushed into muddy ground by their huge bodies. Broken scales and bloody hair were everywhere. "It''s time to avenge my silly son." All of a sudden, Tang Chen''s murmur changed the golden alligator''s look. Roar! He did not hesitate to display his soul, and turned into the king of golden alligator. His huge body seemed to be particularly powerful. And Tang Chen''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he raises the Haotian hammer in his hand. Whoo! All of a sudden, he threw the Haotian hammer in his hand to the sky. The black Haotian hammer kept circling, and the seventh Soul Ring on his body also lit up. WOW! When the soul of the instrument appears, the Haotian hammer suddenly turns into a big hammer tens of meters long. Tang Chen held his hands forward in the void, and the huge Haotian hammer seemed to be in his hands. His eyes suddenly become sharp, looking down at the golden alligator king, waving his empty hand down, the huge Haotian hammer in the sky suddenly fell. Boom! The heavy force makes the void collapse, and a large area of nothingness appears Chapter 593 Dong! The heavy sound of Haotian hammer breaking through the space is like Huang zhongdalu, spreading in all directions along the void. Low voice fell in the ear, it is particularly harsh, as if there is an unimaginable sharp voice in the mind hissing, tearing the spirit, bite the will. Many Title touluo stop fighting in their hands, clench their teeth, suppress the pain in their mind, and look in the direction of Tang Chen and golden crocodile touluo with a face full of horror, with a look of terror. The space where Haotian hammer is located begins to collapse like a sand castle piled up. The compressed air also forms layers of pale white ripples, and all the objects it touches are broken into powder. The golden crocodile king below roared, just like the body made of gold, it bloomed bright light and set it off more and more miraculous. "Roar!" The roar of fury shook nine days, and there was also an invisible wave spreading out. Bang! The two layers collided, and there was a roaring explosion. The void trembles, and the contact of the two kinds of waves directly tears the space, breaking out the virtual shadow of flowers. A huge virtual shadow of the golden CROCODILE KING appeared on his head. He roared and rushed to Haotian. But just in a short moment, the powerful Haotian hammer directly smashed the virtual shadow of the golden alligator king. Dong! The heavy voice rang out, and the king of golden alligator on the ground sank at the same time. His huge body sank into the bottom of the earth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Click Under the belly of the golden crocodile king, there are huge and winding cracks, which begin to spread rapidly along the earth. "No!" In Wuhun City, Hu Lina''s face suddenly changed. Among the cracks under the belly of the golden crocodile king, there is a huge crack that goes straight to the Wuhun city. The speed is as fast as lightning. But in the blink of an eye, the crack has crossed a few kilometers and reached under Wuhun city. Boom! There is an unimaginable force of terror in the crack. Under the impact of the crack, which is more than 10 meters wide, the wall of Wuhun city begins to shake "Damn it Hulena''s silver teeth clenched, her soul power gathered in her feet, firmly attached to the ground to maintain her standing, and she had no way to deal with the impact of this power. "The city... It''s cracked!" All of a sudden, there was a trembling voice from the soul master of the martial spirit hall. Hu Lina was surprised and quickly turned her head. She saw that there was a crack in the city building at the impact of the crack, and there was a growing trend. She can''t help but feel a tremor in her heart and report to the police that the martial spirit City, which has been suffering for hundreds of years, is called the martial spirit city which is hard to break even though it is called Douluo?! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha! Golden crocodile, you old man still can''t do it Tang Chen stands aloof on the void, with Haotian hammer in his hand and looks down with laughter. Golden crocodile King''s eyes are red, and there is residual blood in the corner of his mouth. It looks at Tang Chen on the sky coldly and says coldly: "your mouth of haotianzong is still smelly as always!" Huh? Wang Jian looks at Tang Chen curiously. When Tang Chen saw Wang Jian''s eyes, he coughed two times. His face was cold. He stared at the golden alligator below and said, "hum, you old man, don''t you cheat the small with the big as usual?" "Bully the small with the big?" Wang Jian can''t help but come to the interest, with great interest to look at Tang Chen. Now the situation on the battlefield has entered an anxious stage, and we can''t tell the outcome for a while. Tang Chen said with a smile. "When I went out from haotianzong for training, this old man was the protector of qiandaoliu." "At the beginning, I beat qiandaoliu. If it wasn''t for this old man, qiandaoliu would not have lived to this day." Huh? Wang Jian was a little surprised. Is there such a period of history? Thousands of streams in the sky are fighting against the dark night with a gloomy face. The dark night''s strength is extremely terrible. They are not only physically strong, but also very good at space. They can be said to be inseparable. However, for the demigod level strong, they can perceive the distance is quite wide. Therefore, for Tang Chen''s arrogant words, thousands of channels also stop in the ear. Boom! The terrible storm of soul power falling in the dark night is shattered by the holy sword in the hands of qiandaoliu. The scattered and overflowing energy explodes in the void. One space after another breaks small holes. It''s dark, like the black stars hanging in the blue sky. It''s very strange and amazing. Qiandaoliu also has a chance to breathe. "Hum!" I saw him, and then the faint voice came out slowly: "I don''t know who I beat and ran around..." Tang Chen is still smiling, looking up at the thousand streams. "I''ll know who the garbage is later. I just hope qiandaoliu can last a little longer!" Wang Jian''s face looks strange and looks at the two people fighting. He can understand why the golden crocodile Douluo says that haotianzong''s mouth stinks. "Boy Wang, if you kill these people, I''ll take care of these old people!" As soon as the voice fell, there was no Tang Chen''s figure in Wang Jian''s vision, but he felt that a figure was passing through the void quickly and attacking towards the distance. On the ground, Douluo''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head and yelled in one direction: "leihuang, be careful!" In the distance, Lei Huang Douluo, the third worshiper of the temple of worship, who escaped from Tang Chen''s hands at first, is breathing, but he suddenly feels a terrible force coming from one side. He wants to escape, but it''s too late. The Haotian hammer in Tang Chen''s hand has fallen to him. Bang! The blackness of Haotian hammer hit Lei Huang Douluo, almost without any accident. A cloud of blood mist soon burst in the air, as gorgeous as red fireworks. "Damn it! "The magic, the magic, together" The golden alligator roared, his eyes red with anger. The giant golden CROCODILE KING ran wildly on the ground, and every movement caused the earth to shake, and the sound of "Dong Dong" came out. The faces of Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo are also extremely ugly. They are gloomy, and their golden Panlong sticks interweave into a golden net in the sky and fall towards Tang Chen. Tang Chen laughs, and the Haotian hammer in his hand can lift it. He released a layer of red light on his body, which covered the golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun and subduing demons in an instant. Suddenly, the martial spirit fusion skill of Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo disappeared. Killing area, forbid demons! In their consternation, Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer has waved to them, accompanied by Tang Chen''s laughter. "You are too weak!" Bang! Bang! With the two figures flying upside down in the sky, Wang Jian took back his shocked eyes and shook his heart. Worthy of being a demigod! Super Douluo in front of him is also like grass mustard! Chapter 594 Tang Chen is killing happily while Wang Jian is not idle. He still has Qian Renxue and several Title touluo to deal with. Just relying on Guangming Douluo, a super Douluo, qianrenxue and others are not his opponents. It''s just that the other side has a title Douluo of auxiliary department, which is a bit troublesome. The title Douluo of auxiliary department with the scepter of life not only can cure the injury, but also has the ability to increase the attribute. It''s quite troublesome to deal with it. After the two title Douluo, whose spirits are sacred guns, were defeated, they simply admitted and stood by the title Douluo of the auxiliary department together with the title Douluo, who has the soul of angel hunting crossbow. As the main attack only Guangming Douluo and Qianren snow. Although Guangming Douluo''s strength is not as strong as him, his persistence is particularly outstanding. He constantly attacks Wang Jian and suppresses his actions. Qianren snow assists Guangming Douluo to attack. Although Wang Jian is skillful, he can''t win them. With the help of Douluo, the title of the assistant department, their comprehensive strength increased by more than half and became a little tricky. It seems that we can only attack by force! Wang Jian thinks in his heart and suddenly looks up at Qianren snow. Compared with Guangming Douluo, who is more powerful, Qianren snow is obviously the best breakthrough. "Be careful, miss!" He noticed the light in Wang Jian''s eyes, and Douluo reminded him. Wang Jian smiles and doesn''t care. His left and right hands suddenly lift up two empty shadows, one red and one blue. These two illusory air currents look like giant dragons. There is a faint sound of dragon chanting between them. Fire Dragon King''s right arm bone! Water Dragon King''s left arm bone! Two streams of air, like smoke, rush straight into the sky, showing the virtual shadows of two dragons in the sky. The two dragons look lifelike, with bright scales on their bodies and wings flapping on both sides. The two giant dragon eyes between them are vivid and vivid, just like living creatures. "Soul bone!" Some people can''t help exclaiming: "what kind of soul bone is this?" From the perspective of the soul skill attached to the soul bone, it is easy to judge the quality of the soul bone. The more powerful the soul bone is, the stronger the soul skill is. And the two soul bones Wang Jian showed seemed to be a little terrible. Almost all the people around are strong men with the title of Douluo. In terms of eyesight, no one in Douluo can be higher than them. Almost at a glance, they confirmed that there was no fixed soul skill in Wang Jian''s soul bone. These two lifelike dragons were more like the embodiment of rules, or rules In the mainland of Douluo, the soul division that can use the rules to fight is at least super Douluo level. Even the ordinary low-level Title Douluo can only be applied to the soul skill. The road of Title Douluo after level 95 is the deep study of martial spirit and the control of rules, which is the symbol of super Douluo. The soul bone that the ghost drops almost all has fixed soul skills. After the death of the beast, the soul bone basically loses some of its original essence. That is to say, if the soul is not sacrificed voluntarily, the power of the soul bone will generally be reduced a lot. But at the moment, these two soul bones in Wang Jian''s hand can still possess such power, which shows that these two soul beasts were absolutely powerful before they died, at least for 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years! More than 100000 years of soul bone! At this time, many Title touluo eyes are red, this level of soul bone is even more precious than 100000 years of Soul Ring! Wang Jian also noticed the fiery eyes of the people around him. With a faint smile on his face, he shook his head gently. "Maybe the guy who is going to die soon is still so greedy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many titles in Douluo''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face began to turn black. "Holy judge of light!" Although I don''t know what the purpose of Wang Jian''s doing this is, just the two empty shadows in the sky make Guangming Douluo''s vigilance to the extreme. Meanwhile, the strong death crisis lingers in his heart. Guangming Douluo solemnly raised the Guangming sword in his hand. The bright and incomparable sword stood in front of him, while the ninth Soul Ring on his body flickered. There is a huge shadow of angel behind him. The angel also holds the light sword in his hand, and the great and holy figure goes up into the sky. "Wow In the sky, the great sword of light fell. The whole sky seems to be divided into two parts by this huge light sword. On both sides of the sword, there are golden clouds on one side and red clouds on the other. Holy sword, judge light and dark! Wang Jian''s eyes moved, and he slowly stretched out his hand and pointed down. The two dragons in the sky are chasing each other, with red and ice blue clouds circling, just like the yin yang fish flag of Tianxing soul teachers college. Song of ice and fire! In the swirling clouds of ice and fire, it is as dark as ink, as deep as an abyss. The extreme fire and Extreme Ice Blend, the different power directly annihilates everything, leaving only a black nothingness. The bright holy sword collided with the ice fire whirling disk, and no earth shaking sound was heard. The red and ice blue whirling cloud flow seemed to be an indestructible big grinding disk, grinding the bright holy sword to pieces. Guangming Douluo''s face changed greatly. He cried out, "Miss, run!" Qianren snow look awe inspiring looking at the falling pan Yun, several Title Douluo around also let her leave quickly. "Whew!" Using the title of angel hunting crossbow, Douluo has a blue and silver hunting crossbow in his hand, and the bright holy light is shining on the crossbow. Sudden! There was a sudden sound of breaking through the void. The silver crossbow and arrow fell into the void and suddenly burst out from the side of Wang Jian. At that moment, Wang Jian saw the crossbow. There are flowers and stars on the silver crossbow. It looks delicate and beautiful, just like the most precious art in the world. It took only a moment for this beautiful looking crossbow to be launched in front of him. It was fast enough that any Title Douluo could be killed if he was not careful. "It''s hard to be safe in different ways!" Under Wang Jian''s whispering, the golden thread drawn in front of him suddenly burst out bright light, and a light curtain blocked him. The arrow of angel hunting crossbow is blocked, and it doesn''t make any waves! Qianren snow pursed her lips, fixed her eyes on Wang Jian, and began to retreat. But at this time, Wang Jian''s voice came slowly. "Qianrenxue, don''t you want to know your life experience?" Huh?! Qianren snow almost subconsciously turned to look at Wang Jian, the beautiful face is full of dull color. "You..." She just opened her mouth, but Wang Jian''s face suddenly changed. A purple black magic sickle circled and flew to him. The huge magic sickle circled and moved like the black moon. The evil spirit was deep and especially creepy. Chapter 595 "Shua!" The evil sickle circled in front of Wang Jian, like a purple black full moon. "Bidong!" Wang Jian turned his head and looked not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Bibidong was dressed in the papal robe of the martial spirit hall, and her bright golden skirt was pasted on her slim body, which made her look very tall. At the moment, her face was extremely cold, and her body was surrounded by a dark evil, cold as the nether world. "Roar!" In the distance, there was an earth shaking roar. The golden crocodile king, with red eyes and a mouth full of sharp tusks, rushed to Tang Chen, who was chasing Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo. At the moment, gold alligator Douluo''s condition is not good. It''s like gold casting body. There are bloody wounds everywhere, and the blood is flowing out of the golden alligator skin. Tang Chen turns around and hums coldly. The Haotian hammer in his hand throws directly at the golden alligator Douluo. Dong! There was a fierce dull sound. The golden alligator king suddenly turned his body and swept away. He collided with Haotian hammer, which contained the power of terror, and went upside down. Tang Chen had some accidents in his eyes, but it was not easy for the golden alligator to fight. At the moment when the golden alligator King''s tail collided with Haotian hammer, the golden tail broke into pieces and turned into a mass of blood mist and meat foam. "Why?" Tang Chen takes a look at Douluo, who has been seriously injured in a human posture. After shaking his head, he looks at bidong not far away. "Are you the daughter-in-law of qiandaoliu?" Smell speech, Bi Bi East double eyes contain frost, the facial expression is more icy, surging murderous gas suddenly erupts from her body, like the terrible storm to disperse. This... Is her taboo! Feeling the breath of bibidong, Tang Chen gradually became serious and murmured: "the breath of Luocha God?" At the same time, he continued to look at bibidong. Then he shook his head and said, "he has been controlled by the evil thoughts of the God of Luocha." He felt some regret and sympathy. Because of Luocha God, he failed to accept the inheritance of Shura God. Shura God and Luocha God are hostile to each other. According to the truth, he and bibidong should also be hostile to each other. However, bibidong didn''t seem to master the evil intention of killing and fell into it. It made him feel like he was in the same boat. Just, bibidong didn''t seem to have so many exclamations like him. On the contrary, his eyes were cold and frost, and his killing intention was awe inspiring! However, it seems that the killing intention is not only aimed at Tang Chen! "What do you know?" Her cold eyes stare at Wang Jian, and her voice is as harsh as the friction of two cold ice swords. Bibidong obviously retained his intelligence, but his temperament was also affected. Wang Jian took back his eyes and looked at bibidong. There was some fear in his eyes. Through the eye of exploration, he found that today''s Bi Bi Dong seems to be on top of the inheritance. His soul power has reached the 99 level of terror, and even inherited a lot of things related to the Luocha God. "I know what I should know, and I know what I shouldn''t know." In the face of bibidong''s question, Wang Jian didn''t cause the slightest calmness in his heart. He and bibidong''s eyes full of murderous intention were staring at each other without retreating, with a faint smile on his face. "Who on earth are you?" Bibidong''s body exudes purple black evil, which encircles her body, and gradually has a layer of purple evil armor covering her body. Behind the armor, four huge sickles spread from both sides. Cold, irritable, cold, horrible Around, many Title Douluo also part of the mind to look here, for the origin of Wang Jian, more than one person wants to know. Wang Jian laughed and said, "if you are a man of heaven and earth, you will be a traveller of all things. If you are a man of time, you will be a traveller of a hundred generations." "I am not time, but I am also a passer-by." Passers by Around, countless Title touluo who wanted to know the origin of Wang Jian murmured, and immediately frowned, full of doubts. What does that mean? Bibidong looked at Wang Jian with a frown, completely puzzled by the meaning of Wang Jian''s words, or that all the people present did not understand the meaning of Wang Jian''s words. No, there is one The black dragon hovering in the sky bows slightly, and there is an inexplicable light in its eyes like ruby. Are you passing by All of a sudden, its graceful body suddenly rises and falls suddenly. Its figure directly penetrates the layers of void and falls in front of qiandaoliu''s body. Its two sharp claws take the essence of qiandaoliu! Thousands of streams look a Su, frown, some inexplicable to meet the attack of the night. How did the attack suddenly become so fierce? Bibidong could not understand the meaning of Wang Jian''s words, nor how Wang Jian knew the inside story. Is Wang Jian deceiving Qian Ren Xue? No, it''s not. She has a premonition in her heart that Wang Jian absolutely knows something. That''s what she didn''t want to see. She didn''t want to look back at the dark years and the unbearable past. Die! Damn it! There seems to be such a voice in her mind murmuring, constantly bewitching her. Kill, kill all, only the dead can keep secret, only killing can wash away the shame! Bibidong suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of blood. "Whew!" As soon as she waved her hand, the eight sickles lingering evil breath immediately flew out of her back. At the same time, he also threw the Luocha magic sickle in his hand. Nine Luocha magic sickle circled rapidly in the air and integrated into one, gradually turned into a purple black scythe with countless magic patterns. Magic sickle flying chop! "Boy, be careful!" Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer suddenly disappeared, and then appeared to eat a sword with endless blood. Shura sword! "Drink!" In the face of the magic sickle, Tang Chen''s mouth came out a strong drink, the Luocha sword in his hand suddenly collided with the magic sickle. Dang! In the sky, a sharp sound, space shock! The rules of this domain are out of order, but at the same time, a kind of rule is becoming active. The way to kill! More accurately, it is the killing way of Shura God and the killing way of Luocha God. These are two extremely terrible gods, who master the most terrifying rule ability of attack power in the world! At the moment, it''s not even a fight between the two title Douluo, but a fight between the two inheritors of Shenzhong! Under the prosperous way of killing, other title Douluo also seems to be infected by the intention of killing, one by one red eyes began to kill madly. Chapter 596 The magic sickle of Luocha, which was shot off, made a deep crack in the air. Under the control of bibidong, it quickly circled and flew back, killing Tang Chen. Tang Chen, a semi God, holds the Shura sword in his hand! Bibidong, ninety-nine level Title Douluo, holding the magic sickle of Luocha and wearing the clothes of Luocha! Obviously, Tang Chen may be much better than bidong in soul power, but bidong inherits more things, which also means that she is closer to the road of transcending the mortal world and ascending the Supreme God. Tang Chen ended in the seventh exam, and bidong obviously exceeded this category. Under the control of bibidong, Luocha magic sickle hovers rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it comes to Tang Chen. Tang Chen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the Shura sword in his hand released a red blood light. Many people on the scene could not help shivering because of the strong smell of blood and cold killing intention. How many people have to be killed to form such a strong murderous atmosphere?! Dang! Tang Chen once again blocked the attack of bibidong with Shura magic sword. His old eyes looked straight at bibidong and said, "if I remember correctly, have you ever been to the capital of killing?" A cold light flashed in bibidong''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "you are the king of killing!" Obviously, bidong also recognized Tang Chen. "No wonder, no wonder you will get the inheritance of the God of Shura. Everyone who gets the title of the God of killing in the city of killing and the field of the God of killing has the qualification to become the inheritor of the God of Shura!" "I think that the God of Luocha has also taken a fancy to you!" "Bibidong, I have to say that you are really an amazing person with extraordinary talent and talent." "It''s a pity... You didn''t control the power of the God, but you were polluted by the power of the God." "Noisy!" Bibidong''s killing intention is aggressive, and the rising purple evil makes people frown. "Get up!" There was a sound of Jiao he in her mouth. The nine magic sickles, which had been combined into one, suddenly separated and began to circle around Tang Chen, as if trying to hang him here. Scythe! Tang Chen''s eyes were as calm as ever. Looking at the nine magic sickles around him, he laughed and said, "bibidong, do you still remember the forbidden area of the killing capital?" His body exudes a bloody red light, and instantly covers a vast area around him. Bibidong''s pupil shrank, and she felt that she and the nine magic sickles seemed to have lost their connection. At the same time, her soul power also had a kind of stagnant feeling. Killing area! "You can''t stop me!" Bibidong whispered, also releasing a dark red field. Luocha area! In the mid air, the two colors of blood red and dark red are constantly fighting against each other. Bibidong raised his head and looked at Wang Jian with deep eyes. "Shua!" With her hand out a move, suddenly nine Luocha magic sickles circled and fell to the king''s sword from all angles. "Be careful!" Seeing this, Tang Chen shouts. Wang Jian had been aware of bibidong''s intention for a long time. When the nine Luocha magic sickle came, he spread a winding river. The long river of fluorescent silver runs across the stars, and countless illusory and mysterious stars linger on it. One of them is dignified, releasing boundless starlight! Tianxing field diffusion! The road of the nine handle magic sickle was blocked, and its speed began to drop rapidly. "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, and they are manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and stars..." With the sound of Zhengqi song, the Haoran Zhengqi ruler in Wang Jian''s hand released a bright brilliance. The purple evil on the Luocha magic sickle began to dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye. Bibidong quickly recalled the nine Luocha magic sickles, and looked at Wang Jian with some doubts. More than that, in the coverage of Tianxing field, the killing field and Luocha field have signs of dissipating, just like a cute little white rabbit meeting a wild beast. In front of Haoran righteousness, there is no place to hide all evil thoughts and evil thoughts. what the fuck! Tang Chen couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in his heart. You really don''t know the enemy from the enemy in this field. "Old man!" Looking at Tang Chen who has no action on one side, Wang Jian can''t help crying, but you should take her quickly! Tang Chen immediately understood, took a deep breath, and rushed to bibidong quickly! At the moment, bibidong''s whole body is full of terror, strong and strong evil. Her face is not as white as before, but slightly blue. The blue face is in sharp contrast with the purple armor. It''s not too bad to use the word "blue face and tusks" to describe her. At this moment, where does bibidong still have the elegant appearance of the pope in the past? In the past, bibidong was noble and elegant, which was the common emperor of countless soul masters in the martial spirit Hall of the whole Douluo continent! Even her enemies will not deny her temperament! But at the moment, bibidong was like a ghost. The evil spirit was awe inspiring, just like an evil god. The evil god controlled by the evil thought, even the title Douluo who supported her in the martial spirit hall could not help frowning. Under the holy mountain of Wuhun temple, the angel God once suppressed the evil thoughts of Luocha God! The inheritance of bibidong came from there, which can''t even be regarded as orthodox inheritance, but bibidong still succeeded! This, on the other hand, shows bidong''s extraordinary talent! Tang Chen takes the lead in killing bibidong. Among all the people present, only he and Wang Jian can completely ignore the evil thoughts of Luocha God. Shura God, the natural enemy of Luocha God! The former holds the purest intention of killing, while the latter holds the chaotic intention of killing, which contains all kinds of negative emotions and is easy to degenerate. The bloody light of Shura God sword crossed the sky and turned into a thousand meter Blood River! Bang! The earth suffered a huge blow, shaking like a 12 magnitude earthquake. In the distance, there are more bricks and stones falling from the walls of Wuhun City, which has been torn apart. Whew! Bibidong raised the magic sickle of Luocha in her hand. The strong people around gathered together because of fighting and falling blood, and madly integrated into her body. Suddenly, the breath of bidong became more terrible. Drink! The huge purple black energy blooms from the magic sickle, and the attack of Shura''s divine sword crisscrosses fiercely. The terrible energy storm begins to burst open The earth was shaking violently, and the sky was torn to pieces! At the moment, even the two strong men in the sky can''t help but move and look down. Suddenly, qiandaoliu''s face suddenly changed. "Snow!" In the center of the energy storm, Qianren snow stands there pale, surrounded by the storm! Chapter 597 When Tang Chen met with Bi Bi Dong Fu, others had quickly left the central battlefield. Because of the moment of absence, qianrenxue missed the best chance to leave the battlefield. When she wanted to leave, she found that it was too late. At the moment, Qianren snow is gritting her teeth to maintain the true body of martial spirit. Behind her is a pair of flawless white wings, wearing a pure pale gold illusory costume, looks particularly beautiful, just like a real angel. Holy! Bright! These words are not enough to describe the Qianren snow at the moment. If you really want to say something, you can use the word holy to supplement it. Around, the light converges to form an egg shaped shield to protect her from the invasion of the energy storm spreading like black sand. In the battle center of two semi God level strong men, even if Qianren snow has great strength, it is still difficult to protect itself. The roaring energy storm around is like the most terrible natural disaster devouring everything around. There is a dark nothingness in the middle of the terrible energy storm. No matter the vegetation or the sand and stone on the ground, everything swallowed by it has been banished into the endless void. Qiandaoliu, who is fighting fiercely in the sky, is very anxious. For him, Qianren snow is his last hope! Seeing Qianren snow in danger, qiandaoliu suddenly increases the output of soul power and fights fiercely in the dark night. With the rising of the storm between them, he quickly got rid of the struggle with the dark night and dived to the ground! Behind it, the shadow of the demon and the dragon in the dark are indifferent and follow up quickly. The dragon claw under her abdomen suddenly stretched out, and the illusory dragon claw formed by pure soul power suddenly emerged in the air. The huge virtual dragon claw is like the hand of God, covering the vast world, whistling down to thousands of streams. Dragon King claw! The black dragon clan inherits the magic skill from the Dragon God! Because of the strong soul pressure, the space between the hands of the virtual dragon claw collapses inch by inch, and soon collapses into nothingness, like black gravel. For the demigod level strong, their strength has overflowed the scope of the world, so their every move will make the space where the continent is in collapse. This is also the reason why God will not come to the world! Although the demigod is powerful, the real first-class gods are thousands of times more powerful than the demigod. If they come to the world directly, even if they don''t use their soul power, this continent can''t bear it, and there are many dangers hidden in the endless void. Even the gods may be lost in the endless void. So there are rules in the divine world. The divine world can''t go down at will! One is to protect the secular world, the other is to protect the gods. In the face of the attack of the dark night, Qian Daoliu suddenly looks back at the illusory dragon claw behind him. His face sinks, and the angel behind him suddenly breaks away and pounces on the dragon claw. Whoa!! With the sound of fragmentary, the angel''s shadow is directly crushed into pieces by the dragon''s claw, which turns into a bright light and rain. This angel shadow, which is separated from thousands of streams, is simply a rootless Ping, with no power to follow. However, the shadow of the angel is not completely useless. After the fragmentation, the soul power contained in the angel''s virtual shadow explodes directly, and the originally solid virtual dragon claw is directly split into three dragon fingers. Shua! The remaining remaining dragon claws fell down and pounded on the right arm of qiandaoliu. Tear! I only heard the sound of tearing the body, and suddenly the right arm of qiandaoliu flew down in the air, containing a touch of golden blood thrown into the air from the fracture. Qiandaoliu clenches his teeth to break the energy storm, and grabs the Qianren snow which is struggling to resist. "Go With a deep voice, he broke through the surrounding energy storm and came back several kilometers away with a thousand feet of snow. "Grandfather!" Looking at the empty right arm, more than a thousand streams of blood, Qian Ren Xue''s face turned pale in an instant, so anxious that tears almost came out. Shua! The dark night turned into a human form and fell not far in front of them. The dark black skirt moved in the wind. She qingmou micro movement, looking to thousands of bleeding more than the broken arm. Boom! All of a sudden, a few kilometers away, a roaring sound, the whole sky above the dark sky, the thunder spread to the horizon. At the moment, almost half the continent heard the sound. Countless people looked up in shock and horror towards the direction of the martial spirit hall, only to see that the sky seemed to split, with black cracks sweeping by. Whoo! The wind blows, mixed with fast sand. Everyone opened the soul shield. The amazing speed of sand and stone has unimaginable destructive power. They hit the soul shield and make a bang. Some of the title Douluo who were seriously injured in the battle were not enough to support the powerful soul power shield. These powerful and terrifying sand directly penetrated the soul power shield and hit them. In the dark and terrible environment, many weak soul power shields suddenly disappeared. Indistinctly, it seems that there is a dull sound of sand breaking through the body. In the yellow sand, there seems to be a bright blood flower blooming. Perhaps no one can think that the powerful Title Douluo will be killed by ordinary sand and stone. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everything appeared in front of people''s eyes. The original lush land has turned into brown land, and there is only fresh soil. Whether it is low grass or trees, all disappeared in front of us, leaving only a huge pit on the earth. This huge pit may have a diameter of four or five kilometers, even with the vision of Douluo title, it is difficult to see the end. The pit is deep. Looking down, it looks like an abyss, with the wind circling. Hiss! Countless surviving Title Douluo can''t help but take a breath of air when they see this huge and incomparable pit, and look at the two figures above the sky in horror. Shura, Tangchen! Luocha, bibidong! Standing on the broken void, they did not seem to have been hurt by the previous terrorist explosion. Tang Chen''s blood is in the sky, and his killing intention is boiling, just like a bloody Shura! And bibidong''s evil spirit is awe inspiring, and his killing intention is boiling. It''s more like Qingmian Luocha! The terrible soul power of the two men almost turned into substance, rolling up like smoke, looking extremely terrible. But in this tense atmosphere, suddenly there is a suppressed anger of deep cheers sounded. "Bidong! Are you really ignoring your daughter? " The voice rang out, the whole room was quiet, and everyone cast their eyes to Bibi. Chapter 598 "Wait!" Wang Jian stopped the night when he was ready to pursue the victory. He looked at Bi Bi Dong and said with great interest. "Take a look first." On the open plain, Qian Daoliu, the old Pope of wuhundian, asked the current Pope bidong. His eyes were full of angry flames, even his seriously injured right arm didn''t care. His old face was even congested with anger and became very red! "Daughter?" Bibidong sneered, glanced at Qianren snow beside qiandaoliu, and said mercilessly: "I wish I killed her!" The cold sound of killing and anger fell, and there was no other sound on the plain. It''s no secret that bibidong and qiandaoliu don''t agree with each other in the hall of martial spirit, but few people in the hall of martial spirit know why qiandaoliu pushed bibidong to be the Pope. Outside, there are a lot of scarred Title Douluo standing. They are alert to the side and look in this direction at the same time. "Why?" Without any sign, the snow suddenly broke out. She looked up at bibidong, her eyes filled with crystal tears, her face full of incomprehension, full of resentment! Tang Chen also put down his Shura sword and watched the scene with great interest. It seems that in the years when he disappeared, many things happened in Douluo that he didn''t know. "I am your daughter! Why are you doing this to me! " "Clearly I am your blood, your offspring, your own daughter, but you only hate me!" "She Qianren snow fiercely points to the distant Wuhun City, points to the wall, and anxiously looks at Hu Lena here. Facing Hu Lena''s astonished eyes, Qian Renxue looks at BI bidong with hazy tears. "She is just a person who has no blood relationship with you, but you treat her like a daughter!" "Why is that?" All over the plain, there was only a cry of snow. Today, she broke out! In the past, qianrenxue was elegant, indifferent, noble and dignified. Her mind was extremely intelligent, calm and talented. But today she is like a little girl crying because she was taken away from her mother''s love! In the distance, Ning Fengzhi, who is protected by jiandouluo and gudouluo, looks at qianrenxue with complicated eyes. He may be one of the people who have the most contact with qianrenxue, because he used to be qianrenxue''s teacher. No matter what his current position is, he does not deny that he was proud of being xueqinghe''s teacher. At that time, his evaluation of xueqinghe was calm, wise and smart. Xueqinghe had a good character, calm, intelligent and resourceful. At the same time, he also knew how to be a good corporal. If xueqinghe can become Tiandou emperor, Tiandou empire will surely get better development in the future. After Qian Renxue''s identity was revealed and he fled, he was dead hearted. Such an excellent person is actually the spy of wuhundian?! Who would have thought of that before?! After the decline of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the seclusion of haotianzong, he made Qibao Liuli Zong, which was originally at the bottom of the last three, the new first in the world. But compared with Qianren snow, he also felt inferior. But today, his most satisfied disciple cried, like a child in front of so many people. In the face of Qian Ren Snow''s question, Bi Bi Dong''s soul power seems to be more fierce. Her eyes stare at Qian Ren snow. "Consanguinity? It''s disgusting She turned her head slightly and looked at the thousands of streams beside Qianren snow. She said coldly, "why don''t you ask the one beside you what his disgusting son has done to me?" "Father... Father?" Qianren Snow''s eyes become a little dull, almost subconsciously turning to look at the thousand streams around her. She vaguely understood that bibidon''s aversion to him seemed to come from his father, but he didn''t understand what it had to do with his father. Her impression of Qianxun disease is undoubtedly very good. When she was young, Qianxun disease was always with her until later In the face of Qianren Snow''s dull eyes, qiandaoliu''s anger seems to subside and turn into a sense of regret. Suddenly, he seems to be several decades old. "Grandfather!" Looking at the expression of qiandaoliu, Qianren snow cried anxiously. Qian Dao showed a wry smile and sighed: "our Qian family is sorry for her. You can hate me, but... You can''t be cruel to him." "To... Why on earth?" Qianren Snow''s eyes are full of confused color, has the determination to break the casserole, but also has a kind of fear that is difficult to face. "Since he doesn''t want to tell you, I''ll tell you!" Bibidong''s evil spirit has converged. It may be inappropriate to say that it is converging. Look at bibidong''s frown and the pain on her face, it seems that she has been forced to suppress it. I have to say that compared to Qianren snow, bidong''s heart is more outstanding! This is a woman with a heart like steel. She is cruel enough to others and herself! But even the heart made of steel is made of meat. "Xiao Gang!" Unexpectedly, the first name of bibidong is a name that many people are unfamiliar with and far away from. But it is not strange to Wang Jian and others. Outside, the Golden Dragon slowly dissipates, revealing the breathless golden iron triangle. The master took a deep breath and looked up at bibidong. They looked at each other from a distance of several kilometers. All of a sudden, bibidong began to smile. This smile is like the white lotus blooming out of the mud, so beautiful and pure. "I have never betrayed you." The pupil of the master was shocked. He felt that his mind was suddenly blank and his throat became extremely dry. "You..." He opened his mouth to speak, but he could only spit out such a word. At the moment, his mind was very confused, only echoing the words of bibidong just now. There are many people around with their eyes moving. They have heard a little about the past of bibidong and the master, but they don''t know what happened later. The dimples of bibidong are blooming in the most beautiful season. But she is smiling, that smile actually gradually becomes sad, after blooming is withering sadness. "That was a long, long time ago, when I had forgotten, I only remember when you were still in Wuhun City, and when we put Zhiyuan together..." "Later, he knew about your existence. He came to me and asked us what was the relationship between the two of us. As long as he was my most respected teacher, I told him everything without reservation and told him that I love you..." With bibidong''s slow narration, a dark story of being sealed up slowly emerged in front of people''s eyes. Qiandaoliu slowly closed his eyes, Qianren snow is dull listening to all this. At the moment, the only people who can hear this part of the past are those who survived in the battlefield. Bibidong''s voice was very soft at the moment, without the Pope''s high breath, just like a lively girl next door, but it was too lifeless. Many people are the first time to understand this part of the past, they listen to the voice of bibidong, many people frown. "What a beast With the title of Xingluo Empire, Douluo couldn''t help scolding. Around him, Douluo, the title of the martial spirit hall, looked at each other with a bitter smile and silence. No one said anything. Although there is no lack of darkness in this world, most people have integrity. But now they are exposed to a shocking scandal! Chapter 599 "No, it''s not true!" Thousand Ren snow face incredible standing in place, mouth without God''s whisper, suddenly stagger to kneel down. Obviously, bibidong''s words had an unimaginable impact on her. Since childhood, she has been living with her father. Every time she faces bibidong, she can see the frightful coldness and disgust. Every time she asked Chihiro, Chihiro was always silent. This is the truth that she has been pursuing, but when she really faces the truth, she finds that there is only endless darkness and unacceptable truth below. Her impression of that kind father, turned out to be a disgusting man to the extreme?! She couldn''t believe it was true. She looked at qiandaoliu with a touch of hope, hoping that qiandaoliu could refute it. But qiandaoliu is silent. Sometimes, silence is also an attitude. The silence of qiandaoliu at the moment obviously acquiesces to this matter. So far, there is nothing to hide. The martial spirit hall is in danger. Maybe everything will be buried with this incident. He is very sorry for Qianren snow. But this is not the end. Soon, bibidong said another thing that made Qianren snow collapse. "So I hate, I hate him, I hate you, and I hate Wuhun temple!" Bibidong''s soft face became more and more ferocious and terrifying. The evil spirit that had been suppressed lingered outside her body, and her pure white face became more and more gray. Her eyes were cold and she said coldly: "since he said it was for the martial spirit hall, then I will destroy the martial spirit hall!" "Only becoming a pope can bring the hall of martial spirit into the abyss, so after I gave birth to you, I didn''t choose to commit suicide. Instead, I stayed dormant and waited for the opportunity..." "Finally, a few years after you were born, Chihiro led Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo to encircle Tang Hao''s wife, the blue silver emperor in the form of a ghost beast." "He witnessed the power of love. The blue silver emperor was sacrificed to Tang Hao. Under Tang Hao''s outburst, he was beaten seriously by Tang Hao!" "When he was brought back to the martial spirit hall, I knew that my chance had come!" "A Pope who has been beaten to death is no longer of any value! So I took the opportunity to kill him! " Voice down, rock! It''s hard to see the extreme of Douluo''s face. The last Pope was killed by this pope?! Some people looked at bidong angrily, while others sighed dejectedly. Martial spirit Hall... It''s too chaotic! It is not a glorious thing to say whether the master defiles the apprentice or the apprentice murders the master. And for Qianren snow, these things... Are too cruel! She was born to his father and his mother! Her mother killed her father! Her eyes were lost, like a doll of lost feelings. "It''s you Qian Daoliu looks at BI bidong coldly, and his anger is surging from the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, bibidong just sneered, glanced at qiandaoliu and said, "don''t you doubt it''s me already?" "Otherwise, how can you send the moon pass and ghost to spy on me?" "These two wastes are the cronies of Qianxun disease. How can they take refuge in me so quickly? Do you really think I don''t know?" Outside, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo look ugly. Although they have injuries, but fortunately in the fierce battle before they did not fall. At the moment, when they heard bibidong''s words, their faces were hard to see. Many Title touluo look at them unexpectedly. They only think that they are the two general of hem ha under the seat of bibidong, but they have never thought that they are the people who have been planted by thousands of channels. "So, I''ve been trying to get rid of these two wastes all these years!" "But these two guys are as timid as mice, and they are careful to let them escape again and again." Moon pass and ghost''s face completely black come down. No wonder! It''s no wonder that over the past few years, Bi bidong only let them do anything. Originally, they thought that Bi bidong regarded them as his confidants, but they didn''t want to let them die all the time. Think of here, two people suddenly some happy up. They looked at each other in silence and could not help sighing. It''s really hard for them to die after so many years. And the master in the distance was in agony, he didn''t know, he didn''t know all this! He didn''t expect bidong to bear so much in silence! It turns out that her original unfeeling is the ultimate love, but he... He can''t change anything, whether in the past or in the future. He is just a half level waste of innate soul power. He can never be a strong man. Bibidong''s words continue. She coldly looks at Qianren snow beside qiandaoliu. She seems to want to poke everything out and give this seemingly strong Qianren snow a fatal blow. She looked at the ugly face of thousands of streams, and told the whole story of these years. "You feel guilty for me, so you let me sit in the position of Pope, but everyone knows that this hall of martial spirit has already become the hall of martial spirit of your thousand families!" "In addition to Xingluo temple and Tiandou temple, the Pope temple, Douluo temple and worship temple are all your people. Even the chivalry of punishment and the Presbyterian temple have many of your supporters!" "So I know that if you want to destroy the martial spirit hall, you can''t start from the top! As long as the grass-roots level of Wuhun hall is destroyed, the Wuhun hall will not be destroyed! " "So, I''m constantly using various methods to reduce the reputation of Wuhun hall!" "I want to turn the hall of martial spirit into a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight. I want to make the soul master of the hall of martial spirit deviate from his heart and morality!" "I also want to make the Wuhun hall and various forces to fight against each other, and let the Wuhun hall become the public enemy of the whole Douluo continent!" Suddenly, bidong began to laugh. Although she looks so ferocious and terrifying when she smiles, everyone can feel that she is laughing from the heart. "Fortunately, I did it!" "Today is the scene of Wuhun temple!" Hiss! All the people in the room couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and staring at bidong. This woman is... Terrible! Wang Jian couldn''t help but be in a daze. He was stunned for a long time before he slowly came back to himself and murmured: "the nature of bibidong''s heart is a little too terrible!" Sitting on the position of ten thousand people, she has the most powerful power in the whole Douluo continent, but she is only for revenge, in order to bring the martial spirit hall into the abyss that can''t be climbed up. Inadvertently, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the dark night around him. See dark night eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at the distance of Bi Bi East, eyes splendor repeatedly. Wang Jian was stunned, and then he could not help feeling cold all over. Shit, what are you looking at?! Chapter 600 The scene can be said to be silent, no matter the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall or the neighboring Title Douluo all gaped at bibidong. This woman... It''s terrible! She can be regarded as the first in the mainland in almost any way, no matter in talent, talent and disposition! "If those things didn''t happen, maybe she could lead us to a new height." Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, murmurs to himself as he looks at bibidong. Bibidong was originally the saint of Wuhun temple and the next pope after Qianxun disease. What a pity! deplorable! Many of the title Douluo of Wuhun hall are sad, even the design they are facing now is Bi Bi Dong. Do they hate bidong? Some people hate it, while others feel empty. As the title of the martial spirit hall, Douluo, what are they doing here? Thousand Ren snow look haggard, Wuzi whisper, do not want to believe that all this is true. But bibidong''s story and qiandaoliu''s acquiescence clearly prove the truth of all this. The so-called truth is more like the gate of hell! Open the thin curtain above, what you see is the devil who wants to devour her. Whew! All of a sudden, even though Qianren snow got up, she was in a state of depression and was staggering towards the distant sky. Douluo, the title of the United Army, wanted to stop him, but he heard Wang Jian''s voice: "let her go first." Now the thousand Ren snow, insignificant. Stopping her may make her desperate, which is not worth the loss. After all, Qianren snow is a person who has passed the examination of the divine number of angels. No one knows whether she has a card in the end. "You lunatic!" Qian Daoliu stares at BI bidong and says coldly. "Good! I''m crazy Bibidong''s face became calm again. He was not crazy and ferocious, but he was even colder. "I am indeed a madman. When that day comes to me, I am already mad!" The evil spirit of Sen Sen rises from her body, and the magic sickle of Luocha in bibidong''s hand also twinkles with dark purple luster. "My only goal to survive is to destroy the martial spirit hall!" Whew! Bibidong began to act. She held the long dark handle of the magic sickle tightly in her right hand, and the dark purple soul power surging from her body was integrated with the evil spirit on the magic sickle. Tang Chen was on the alert in the dark, but soon they were surprised to find that the target of bibidong was not any one of the Allied forces. The target she rushed to was... Qiandaoliu! Boom! Although qiandaoliu''s arm was broken by the night, he didn''t lose his fighting power completely. Moreover, he consumed a lot of strength in the fierce battle between bibidong and Tangchen. They were not in a good condition. Originally, the two most important enemies fought, and the title Douluo of the coalition side was stunned and surprised. The title Douluo of the martial spirit hall also looked at their colleagues at a loss, with a loss and vigilance. The two leaders of their own side have been fighting. What should they do as subordinates? What''s more, although they are all named Douluo, some of them belong to bibidong''s faction, while others belong to qiandaoliu''s faction. The two leaders fought. Should they deal with the coalition forces or their former colleagues? Although everyone knows the purpose and intention of bibidong, there is no betrayal in bibidong faction, because the personality charm of bibidong has deeply conquered them. Bibidong is a cruel man. They are just chess pieces. But why not? It''s a lot of fun to fight with people, to fight with the earth, and to fight with heaven! Their eyes sparkle with fanaticism, for whom to be a pawn, not a pawn? Suddenly, they find that they seem to be more loyal to bidong than before. This is a brilliant man, a man who stirs up the situation of the mainland with his own strength, and a peerless hero! "What shall we do, Dean Wang?" Tang Chen looked at the sky and scratched his head. What kind of things are these! After fighting for a long time, even the enemy didn''t have to fight! "Clean up the others first." Wang Jian also took a look at the sky, and then turned to the dark night and told her to pay attention to the battle in the sky. Then he turned and looked around. At the beginning of the battle, there were more than 80 titles of Douluo on both sides! This is almost all the title Douluo of the whole Douluo continent, but there are only more than 50 still alive now, that is to say, more than 20 Title Douluo fell in the battle just now, and most of the remaining Title Douluo are with some injuries. If this number is spread out, the whole Douluo continent will be shaken! After a general glance, Wang Jian was slightly relieved that the title of Tianxing soul Teacher College didn''t have much problem. Looking at the title Douluo around, Wang Jianlang said in a voice: "listen to the martial spirit hall, those who fall will not be killed!" Around, the number of duels between the two sides is almost fifty percent. However, the coalition side has almost freed up two demigod level strong men, and it can be said that it is easy to deal with these Title Douluo. However, there are enough massacres today. If the pressure is too tight, these titles will cause a lot of damage to the coalition. Smell speech, several martial spirit Hall of the older generation Title Douluo some dejected to stand out, for today''s martial spirit hall they no longer give any hope. Today, the sky on the mainland has changed! After they came out, several Title Douluo came out. Wang Jian motioned to Dugu Bo to give some of them his enhanced super invincible special effect soul suppression powder, and then looked at others who didn''t move. "Are you ready to fight back?" They remained silent, neither moving nor saying they would surrender. It seems that these people have not yet recognized the situation. Wang Jian shook his head slightly, his eyes moved, and said, "keep an eye on them. Once there is a change, kill them." Now the most important thing is the battle between bibidong and qiandaoliu. Only after the battle between them is divided, can everything be said to be settled. Otherwise, some people will have fantasies. The situation became more and more clear, and the title fighters of the coalition began to breathe a sigh of relief. Only the martial spirit hall had a heavy heart. Especially for the soul masters who are still in the city of martial spirit, seeing the two popes fighting, many people''s mentality has collapsed. "What the hell is going on?" "Is our Wuhun hall really over?" "It''s over, it''s all over!" Many people burst into tears at the head of Wuhun city. After so many years, is the Wuhun hall over like this? The golden clouds in the sky intersect with the gray black clouds, occupying this half of the sky. Qiandaoliu and bibidong look at each other coldly and fight fiercely. The sky of the martial spirit hall has really changed! Chapter 601 The sky is divided into gold and gray, two colors continue to flow. When the clouds rise, the sun disappears. The constant fighting of several demigod level strongmen has stirred the rules between heaven and earth, and the whole sky is covered with black rolling clouds. "Bidong, do you really want to fight me to death?" Qian Daoliu, who had been cut off, was holding the sacred sword condensed by the golden red flame in his hand. As he gasped, he looked at bidong and asked. "Thousands of ways, do you still not understand?" Bibidong looked at qiandaoliu coldly and said: "only when you die, the martial spirit hall is the real end." "What about snow! She also flows the blood of my angel family! Do you really want to do something to your daughter? " Qian Daoliu stares at BI bidong angrily. The empty right arm is dripping with golden blood. It looks like a pearl condensed by the bright sunshine. "Of course not." Bibidong looked calm and his evil spirit seemed to be exulting. At the moment, bibidong was wearing the Luocha costume, but those rebellious and evil spirits were creeping on her like a gentle lamb, Introverted and powerful! Bibidong seems to be constantly super strong, this woman... Too terrible! Wang Jian looks at bibidong with a dignified look. Bibidong seems to have completely suppressed the divinity of Luocha in her body! Otherwise, she would not have such a clear mind at the moment. But anyway, bidong''s strength will not continue to grow stronger in a short period of time. Everything is still under control. Bibidong looked at qiandaoliu and suddenly laughed. "Do you think she is still proud of the angel blood in her body? Will she inherit the throne of the angel God? " Her voice fell, but qiandaoliu suddenly widened her eyes. After a flash of light in her mind, she looked at bibidong in disbelief, with a difficult voice. "All of this... Is designed by you!" "If you think so, let it be." "You want to break the inheritance of my angel family!" Qian Daoliu looked at BI bidong with gnashing teeth, and the angry flame leaped in his eyes. He got it! All of bibidong''s works are well designed. She not only makes other forces in the whole mainland hate the hall of martial spirit, but also wants to destroy it. More importantly, she wants to eliminate the inheritance of the angel family! No matter how broken the Wuhun temple is, as long as there are still angel Wuhun in the world, there will always be a group of people who are loyal to the Wuhun temple and the angel God. In any case, the Wuhun temple can continue. Bibidong is indifferent to qianrenxue all the time. She hates her and even wants to kill her more than once. But qianrenxue is his daughter after all, and she can''t do it. Bibidong is never a heartless person, on the contrary, she is a woman who is deeply affectionate to the extreme. She is disgusted with Qianren snow, but Qianren snow is connected with her flesh and blood after all! So she started designing. She has repressed qianrenxue for more than 20 years, repressing qianrenxue''s emotion, which makes her puzzled, puzzled and painful Then, at the moment when the truth was revealed, she smashed her inherent impression of qiandaoliu Qianxun disease. She''ll hate, she''ll hate her own blood. She doesn''t have the heart to hurt her daughter, so... She needs to let qianrenxue hate herself. Maybe, Qianren snow will suffer. But any pain will be obliterated by time "You cruel woman!" With a deep roar of qiandaoliu, his vitality began to fade rapidly. The angel shadow behind him is shining with golden light, which makes the original unreal Angel shadow more solid. Qiandaoliu starts to work hard! Bibidong''s evil spirit began to fade quickly after meeting this light, as if he had met a nemesis. Bright, clean! The two divine powers of angel God, for the owners of evil breath, angel God is their natural enemy! "Burning sword of heaven!" Endless bright flame converges on the sacred sword in the hands of qiandaoliu. Suddenly, the huge sacred sword grows from a height of 100 meters to a height of 1000 meters, like a golden red pillar straight into the black cloud. The golden red sacred sword breaks through the sky, and the blazing fire reflects the black clouds into a sunset. The smoke and clouds are shining, the wind and thunder are shaking. It seems that the space of Douluo continent has been destroyed by several people''s continuous fighting, and all people feel the fatal attack from this huge sacred sword. At this moment, the power of thousand streams is infinitely close to the realm of God! "Everyone! Withdraw Allied forces, martial spirit hall, countless anxious voices sounded. Bibidong watched the sacred sword in qiandaoliu''s hand coldly, and suddenly the whole figure disappeared in the same place. Wang Jian is in the field of dark night, staring at this scene. "You say... Who can win?" Abrupt, dark night clear eyes looking at the outside sky asked. "I don''t know..." Wang Jian took a deep breath, and now he no longer has the ability of foresight. Bibidong''s speed is very fast, and Wang Jian''s perception of lust and domineering can only detect a shadow passing by! In the light of the light, the dark as moths in general rushed past. Bibidong''s body is full of black spirit power, which is not her original spirit power. If you really want to say that it is the holy power of Luocha, it is more appropriate! The magic power of Luocha condenses into bibidong''s hand, forming the dark dark claw! WOW! I saw the huge and incomparable holy sword fall, and almost in an instant, it covered bibidong''s figure in the bright flame. Flame and light surging, devouring the figure of bibidong. However, the transparent claw of the nether world in bibidong''s hand also flew out and directly penetrated into the heart of qiandaoliu. He snorted and looked down at his heart. The sacred sword came out of his hand. Boom! The sacred sword struck the ground, and the whole earth trembled. No matter in the far north or in the South China Sea, in the mountains of the West or in the forests of the East, the whole Douluo continent was shaken in all directions. The earth vein was frightened, and many places caused great earthquakes. Around the Wuhun City, there was a huge panic, and the whole world was filled with endless gold. Chapter 602 When the light was gone, everyone was stunned by the sight. Originally, there was a huge pit several kilometers in diameter on the ground, but now there is a huge crack extending dozens of kilometers at the edge of the pit. No, to be more precise, it should be the abyss. This huge abyss traverses the whole plain of Wuhun hall and runs across the city from north to south. The widest part of the abyss is more than 200 meters, and its width gradually decreases as it spreads southward. The deepest part is as deep as 300 meters or 400 meters, which also gradually decreases as it spreads southward. The light broke through the darkness, and the sky covered by black clouds also split open, and the warm light came down. In the sky, a solitary figure stood. Qiandaoliu looked down at his chest, where there was no injury from the appearance. The clothes are as white as jade, not stained with dust. "Cough!" All of a sudden, qiandaoliu coughed. An abnormal flush appeared on his face. A handful of blood fell on the white clothes. White clothes dyed with blood are very bright. He looked at the blood mixed with visceral fragments and muttered to himself, "did I win?" Qiandaoliu slowly looked up to the sky. There is no cloud in the clear blue sky, and a shining sun is hanging in the deep blue sky. "Sun..." He felt the passing of life force in his body, his deep silver eyes slowly closed his eyelids and let his body fall down. So... Let''s finish. "No!" There is the title of wuhundian, Douluo rushes to the figure falling from the sky, catches the figure of qiandaoliu and wails. The onlookers were silent. Tang Chen''s eyes are also complicated. The relationship between him and qiandaoliu is definitely not a friend, but the fall of qiandaoliu also makes his mood extremely complicated. After all, he is a strong man of the same era. Now, legend has fallen! No flowers, no flow of people, only unspeakable sadness. At this moment, there are some black material protrusions on the ground, which gather in the sky in full view of the public, and gradually form a human figure. Bibidong! She''s not dead! "The ninth soul skill of death spider emperor -- immortal body!" Wang Jian looked at bidong and murmured. Douluo, the title of the United forces, began to be vigilant. Although the state of bibidong did not look very good, he was a semi God strong man after all. Looking at bibidong, Wang Jian looks a little complicated. There are admiration and fear At the moment, bibidong had taken off his Rocha costume and was wearing his gorgeous papal robe. Seeing the wary eyes of the Allied forces, bibidong said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be no bibidong after today." The title of the United Army, Douluo''s eyes twinkled. Better! Bibidong, this woman, is terrible! Even if she is very weak now, even if only a few titles are left to support her, they still dare not gamble! "You..." The master''s eyes were a little anxious. Bibidong looks at the master and smiles, but turns to Liu Erlong beside her: "take care of him for me." Liu Erlong, who has a hot temper, has the heart to retort, but when he sees Bi bidong, who is sad and beautiful at the moment, it is rare that he doesn''t speak and keeps silent. Finally, bidong looked at Wang Jian. "President Wang..." "I have investigated your origin, but I have found nothing. Can you tell me where you come from?" "From the beginning, you''ve been incredibly mysterious, both in origin and ability." "Is that what his holiness cares about at this time?" Wang Jian has some accidents, but also some helplessly looking at bidong. He could feel dozens of pairs of eyes around him fell on him, and it was obvious that she was not the only one curious about him. "As I said, I''m just a passer-by." Wang Jian still did not answer all this positively, said calmly. Passers by?! What does it mean? Many people frowned, but Bi Bi Dong''s eyes moved. He looked at Wang Jian and said, "can I ask President Wang something?" "Your holiness, please." Wang Jian looks at bidong with curiosity. When a man is dying, his words are good. He was also curious about what bibidong would ask him to do in the end. Bibidong''s lips were humming, but no sound came out. Wang Jian listened to the sound of bibidong, and the whole plain was silent for a moment. Everyone frowned slightly, and no one knew what bibidong had said to Wang Jian. After the transmission, Wang Jian slowly looked up at bibidong and said, "why do you think I will agree?" "She didn''t do anything wrong, did she?" "Please Finally, bibidong made a deep bow to Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked at Bi Bi Dong in silence and nodded her head in her expectant eyes after she got up. "I promise you!" Bibidong nodded with a smile, and finally glanced around. His eyes stayed on the master for a long time. As if the master knew what she was going to do, he suddenly yelled: "no!" He broke free from the shackles of Liu Erlong and began to rush towards bibidong crazily. "Good bye, everyone!" Bibidong whispered and looked at the master. "Goodbye, my love!" In a shocking eyes, bibidong''s slim body suddenly began to dissipate like a piece of black sand. With the breeze blowing, countless black sand flying all over the sky. "Goodbye, bidong." Wang Jian looked at her and murmured. This is the end of an old era and the beginning of a new one. If he had come 30 years earlier, maybe all these things would have changed, but there is no if in the world. Bibidon, an affectionate woman, a Pope who killed countless people. Her existence is astonishing and amazing, and she finally left a heavy mark on the Douluo continent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the end of the text?! But this is not the end. There are still some things to be written and explained, so there are still some things to be done later. I will take a day off tomorrow and start to update slowly, with the word "slow" highlighted.) (including college, students, Chengshen, qianrenxue, Wangjian, dark night and so on. Maybe there are some unexplained surprises.) Chapter 603 Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª Xingluo Empire, south coast. The boundless ocean is magnificent. The waves beat the beach tirelessly, and set off bursts of white spray. In the distance, the sea and sky line, white gulls free in the sky. A large ship with a peculiar shape came from the deep sea, riding the wind and waves, and docked outside the golden beach. "Ah! I''m back at last Just as the ship landed, a handsome young man jumped out of the boat and yelled at the dense forest in front of him. The place where the ship stopped was more than 100 meters away from the shore, but the young man was able to easily cross it with a slight jump. His profound cultivation made people feel frightened. But this is not the end. After the youth, there were more than a dozen figures jumping from the boat in the distance. "Fat man, what are you yelling at, like a gorilla." In the face of Oscar''s ridicule, Ma Hongjun turned his eyes and ignored it. Instead, he turned to a handsome young blonde and asked, "boss Dai, is this your Xingluo Empire? Don''t take us to the new world!" Dai mubai looked around, nodded slightly and said: "it should be right. Look at the plants around. This should be the coast around Haiyan city. Our route is not far away." Ma Hongjun was relieved and laughed. "That''s good. If it''s true, we''ll have fun in the new world." During these years, people have been staying on Haishen Island, and naturally they know a lot about the secrets of the world. For example, Douluo is not the only continent on this ocean, nor is it the only civilization. As the worship place of Poseidon, Poseidon Island knows the ocean like the palm of one''s hand. Over the past few years, people have become more and more outstanding. At a glance, almost all of them are beautiful men and women. No matter where they go, they are beautiful scenery. In terms of appearance, the people present are definitely the top in the mainland. Even Ma Hongjun has changed a lot after years of training in Haishen island. Not to mention his slender and strong figure, his face with fat removed also showed great perseverance, especially his narrow eyes of Danfeng, "Shen Xin, do you think the dean will come from other continents?" Ma Hongjun suddenly turned his head and looked at a graceful girl. Over the past few years, Shen Xin has already grown into a graceful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, smiling dimples and full of youthful and lively beauty. "It should be." Shen Xin said uncertainly, pouting. Although she was the first to know Wang Jian, she knew little about these things. But now we basically have a consensus that Wang Jian is probably not from the mainland. After all, no matter the wuhundian, Qibao liulizong or the two empires have found out the origin of Wang Jian, which is absolutely impossible in Douluo, so Wang Jian can only come from outside Douluo. In the early years, she could often see the Dean looking at the full moon and missing her eyes. Maybe she was also a person who was thinking about her. Everyone chattered, and finally looked at the dense forest in front of him with a sigh. A few years later, they finally came back. Dai mubai saw everyone calm down, slightly took a deep breath to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "we have been away for several years, and we don''t know what changes have taken place in the mainland. We''d better go to inquire about the news without delay." Smell speech, public facial expression serious nod. It should be noted that when they left, the atmosphere of the whole continent was dignified to the extreme. A few years later, perhaps the whole continent has undergone earth shaking changes. They must have an understanding when they come back. "Little three!" Dai mubai turned his head and looked at the gentle young man beside him. Tang Sanhui nodded his head slightly, then released the feeling of closing his eyes. The plants in front of them began to sway slightly, as if they were welcoming the king. "This way, the human atmosphere here is quite strong." ¡­¡­ Haiyan City, one of the coastal cities of Xingluo empire. A group of people from outside the city, naturally attracted countless attention, but people have long been accustomed to this scene, but not too much feeling. It''s just "Isn''t that a little too calm?" Jiang Fan holds the green sword in his hand and looks around with a frown. Hasn''t the dispute on the mainland spread here? This is a bit incredible. After all, when they left, the whole Douluo continent was already in the cloud of war. Others looked around and noticed something was wrong. All of a sudden, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice with a little surprise rang out, pointing to a direction: "look over there." Looking along the direction of her fingers, people''s eyes soon caught a very familiar flag. I saw black and white path Wei clear, head and tail by each other, like two similar size of yin and yang fish general smart. "Courtyard flag?" Everyone looked at each other in amazement and recognized that it was the flag of Tianxing soul teacher college. But... How could the flag of Tianxing soul Teacher College appear here?! "It looks a little like wuhundian church here..." Ning Rongrong carefully looked at the building in the distance for a moment, and said to the people with an unexpected expression. At this time, Tang San grabbed a passer-by and handed him two gold soul coins. He asked genially. "Uncle, our brothers and sisters went to sea a few years ago, but they haven''t come back for several years. Can you tell us what''s the situation on the mainland now?" At first, the uncle was a little dissatisfied. When he saw the two gold soul coins in Tang San''s hands, he was very happy, Looking at Tang San''s group of people, he suddenly looked respectful. After all, these guys don''t look like ordinary people. "My Lord, it''s almost a year since the war." "Past... Past?" People can''t help but gape, i... we just came back, you tell us it''s over?! They are all smart, although they didn''t ask which side won. Ma Hongjun looked dully at the flag and murmured, "I''m a good girl. We''re rushing back. As a result, it''s been a year since..." "Which side won?" Although there was a guess in his heart, Tang San asked instead of the confused people. "Coalition forces!" Uncle''s mood rose a little, and his whole face was full of spirit. He preached excitedly. "Don''t you know that the battle was dark at the beginning, and the whole Douluo continent could feel the movement. On that day, there were cracks in the air, just like a piece of broken glass." "The ground vibrates from time to time. You know, Wuhun city is more than 2000 kilometers away from us, but even we can feel that kind of vibration. If you think about it, you will know how terrible the battle was." "In that battle, hundreds of titles were gathered! The whole soul city has been cracked! " "And the two popes of the temple of the spirit of war were also defeated and killed in that battle." "Now, the martial spirit hall has become the past tense." Uncle''s voice fell, and everyone was staring at each other. Peng fan, who has grown into a delicate young man, swallowed his saliva and said, "do you mean... The martial spirit hall is gone?" "Of course!" The hall of martial spirit is gone!!! These words just like a magic spell reverberated in people''s minds. The martial spirit hall, which has been dominating the mainland for many years, is so... Gone?! Why does it feel like a dream. Uncle continued to say with emotion, some sighed and said: "in that war, nearly 20 Title Douluo died in the martial spirit hall!" "The old Pope qiandaoliu died in the war, the title Douluo of the worship hall committed suicide, and the new Pope bibidong committed suicide!" "The Allied forces also suffered heavy losses. It is said that nearly 20 Title touluo died." "That''s a rare title in ordinary life, Douluo, but so many people died." Uncle can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Although the public did not participate in it, more than 40 Title Douluo fall will be enough to know the danger. "But... How did the coalition win?" People can''t understand it. In terms of strength, both sides should be more seriously injured. "It''s said that there was internal strife in the hall of martial spirit." "Infighting?" "It''s true that the two sides should have been equal in strength. On the one hand, there were two semi God level strong men on the coalition side, and on the other hand, there were two semi God level strong men on the wuhundian side." "Wait... Who are the demigods?" People are confused to hear that. How long have they been away? How can they feel that the world has changed dramatically. Uncle got the advantage of two gold soul coins, without any impatience, patiently answered people''s questions. "On the side of the alliance, there is a semi God level strong man named dark night in Tianxing soul division college, and there is a semi God level strong man named Tang Chen in haotianzong." "Haotianzong?" They naturally know who the dark night is, but haotianzong Other people''s eyes looked at Tang San. Tang San bowed his head for a moment and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were bright. "Great grandfather! My great grandfather''s name is Tang Chen, but he has been missing for decades! " Smell speech, one side happily caresses the uncle hand of the gold soul coin in the hand, immediately a shiver, the hand of holding the gold soul coin is a little unsteady. Wocao, this is the man of haotianzong?! After swallowing his saliva, he trembled and handed the gold soul coin to Tang San, saying: "big... Sir, you''d better take this gold soul coin..." Before he finished, Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to take it, you can take it. Do we need these gold soul coins?" Although there are still some palpitations, greed is still better. After several hesitations, the uncle took back the gold soul coin with a dry smile. "Go on." "All right "In addition to Tianxing soul teacher college, the two semi God level strong men in wuhundian are the old Pope qiandaoliu and the current Pope bibidong." "And it''s these two who are fighting against each other!" "Why are they fighting?" Uncle immediately replied with a wry smile: "it''s hard for you to be a villain. How can we know this secret?" "The villain only knows that bibidong killed qiandaoliu and finally killed himself." "Later, the martial spirit Hall fell apart." When people got to know something about a year ago, they couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. They looked at each other and saw the confusion in other people''s eyes. It''s like a dream! At the time of departure, the mainland was still in the shadow of war. At the time of his return, the mainland was already singing and dancing. "So, what''s the matter with that?" After digesting the information for a while, Shen Xin pointed to the building with the flag of Tianxing soul teacher college. "You said that, where is the haiyancheng junior branch of Tianxing soul teacher college." "Haiyancheng junior branch?" Ma Hongjun and Peng fan can''t help exclaiming. "Yes, after the end of the war, the distribution of so many soul divisions in the martial spirit hall became a problem." "It''s impossible to kill. No force dares to do this kind of angry thing. The soul masters of Wuhun Temple come from all parts of the mainland, and they have a deep-rooted relationship. When the other party has already surrendered, they all killed them. Isn''t that the root of their own misfortune? So the Allied forces digested the soul division of the martial spirit hall. " "Under the leadership of Hu Lena, the saint of Wu Hun temple, more than half of the soul masters of Wu Hun temple have been put into the Institute of soul teachers of Tianxing." Dai mubai frowned and asked: "other forces have no problem?" "What can they say? Wuhundian and haotianzong are feuds, so the soul master of wuhundian can''t join haotianzong." "Who dares to take over so many powerful people from other forces when haotianzong says he won''t participate?" "Let''s just say that the remaining 20 titles of Douluo in Wuhun hall, except haotianzong and Tianxing soul teacher college, which force dares to accept them and is not afraid to turn against the Hakka?" The uncle laughed and said: "Tianxing soul teacher college can''t use so many soul teachers, so the dean of Tianxing soul teacher college came up with such an idea after thinking about it." "He assigned these soul masters back to the martial spirit hall, and changed the original martial spirit hall into a branch of Tianxing soul teacher college." "Now, almost all the cities and towns in the whole mainland have branches of Tianxing soul teacher college!" "There are more than 500 junior colleges and 50 intermediate colleges in the whole mainland. The only senior college is the original Tianxing soul teacher college, also known as the general college!" "In addition, the selection of students after Tianxing soul teacher college is only from the branch colleges." "As soon as this news comes out, other soul teachers'' colleges become empty. After all, Tianxing soul teachers'' college is the first soul teachers'' College in mainland China. Once the soul teachers from the General College of Tianxing soul teachers'' college graduate, they will be invited by many big forces!" "This... Isn''t this a copy of the martial spirit hall?" Ma Hongjun said with astonishment. Uncle face a stiff, embarrassed smile did not answer. He didn''t dare answer that. Jiang Fan glanced at Ma Hongjun and said, "it''s not the same as the martial spirit hall!" "Why not?" "The Wuhun temple will eventually accept the world''s soul masters, and our college will cultivate the world''s soul masters. That is to say, we will not hold the soul masters in our hands, and all forces will not be afraid of us as we are afraid of the Wuhun temple." "This... Isn''t it cheap for nothing?" "No, it''s not." Dai mubai suddenly opened his mouth with a dignified look and sighed: "should I be worthy of being the dean?" "Don''t be dumb, boss Dai. What''s in it?" Dai mubai said with a smile: "if you and I graduate from the college, will I really leave the college?" Ma Hongjun was stunned and his eyes widened gradually. Without waiting for Ma Hongjun to speak, Dai mubai continued: "as long as you join the Tianxing soul teacher college, you will have the imprint of our college." "If the college is in trouble, the students who graduate from the college will never be indifferent." "When the time comes, the Academy will wave its arms and countless soul masters will respond... This is much more terrible than the martial spirit hall!" "Generation after generation, all the soul teachers in the world are students of Tianxing soul teacher college!" "This is the most terrible place!" "Everywhere, everywhere, any force may be destroyed in the fight, only the Tianxing soul teacher college will not!" "Because its foundation has been firmly rooted in the whole Douluo continent!" "This is the real world full of peaches and plums!" "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath and thought of the horror. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to do. If it goes on like this, no matter which sect is affected by the college." She was the next leader of the seven treasures glazed sect, and naturally thought of the sect. "What''s the problem? It''s OK not to join the college. " Oscar asked strangely. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but look at Oscar and said, "don''t you know the difference between the people cultivated in our college and the outside world?" "In the long run, those schools that have no disciples to study in Tianxing college are bound to fail." "On the one hand, the strength of inheritors is inferior, and on the other hand, it is to recruit students." "Do you think you have more opportunities to attract talents as close classmates, or do you think you have more opportunities to attract talents as lineage inheritors?" "This..." Oscar was speechless. "This is Yang Mou! Naked machinations "It''s known all over the world, but no one dares not to accept it!" "I can only say that the president''s plan is too terrible!" "It seems that people and animals are harmless, but Tianxing soul teacher college is invincible!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, they returned to Tianxing soul teacher college. When they returned to the gully, they almost didn''t recognize that it was Tianxing soul teacher college. Along the extremely spacious official road, they saw the continuous buildings in the valley. These buildings were extremely gorgeous, not inferior to the imperial capital level! The town stretches for more than ten miles until Tianxing soul teacher college. Jon village has become a prosperous town, no longer the image of the past. Only in front of the college, the two powerful soul King level soul guide guards are still standing. Outside the gate, there are countless parents who show their children around. They tell them that this is the No.1 soul Teacher College in the world, and they must practice hard to enter here in the future. Here is the holy land of the soul master! And those children with bright eyes after curious look seriously nodded, people can''t help laughing. When they came to the front of the college, they saw a familiar figure coming out slowly from inside. The figure looked at them with a bright smile, opened his arms and said, "welcome back, little guys!" "Dean!" All of a sudden, everyone looked at the plaque with tears on it. We are... Back! Chapter 604 In early spring, life begins a new cycle. When the world began to wake up from the deep sleep, the vast snow in the North began to melt, and the green growing rapidly from the warm earth began to compose a new movement of life. Wild geese fly north, the sky is high and the clouds are light. Along the Bank of Tianxing lake, there are lots of pedestrians, and the travelers are all the best of Tianxing college. All the young girls walking together are young and beautiful, with endless laughter and laughter, lingering on the bluestones and willows on the bank. The lake is bright and sparkling. The new willows on the bank hang thousands of twigs, like fairy e dancing in the breeze, like a dancer dancing in the shadow of the water. Wang Jian slowly looked back at Tianxing lake with a thoughtful expression on his face. At last, he looked out of the window and said, "Jasper looks like a tree high, with thousands of green silk tapers hanging down. I don''t know who cut out the fine leaves. The spring breeze in February is like scissors. " Ancient poetry is as beautiful as poetry and painting. It''s just that those memories in the memory are already shallow, maybe it''s really hard to remember in a few days. Wang Jian held the tea in his hand and drank it slowly. His mind was full of thoughts, which was beyond description. "Hum" Suddenly, Wang Jian frowned slightly and looked at the corner of the sky. He saw a scarlet light suddenly coming from the west, and it dyed the whole sky. The sky is like the sea, and the blood is surging. The sense of terror is immediately diffused, and the extremely terrible feeling makes people feel like falling into the ice cellar and suffocating. "Is this... Killing intention?" Whew! Wang Jian''s figure disappeared in the office and appeared in the sky of Tianxing soul teacher college. At this moment, there are already some strong people of Tianxing soul Teacher College standing here. Among them, there are not only the old Department of Tianxing soul teacher college, but also many titles of Douluo who came from wuhundian. Looking around, I''m afraid nearly half of the people standing in mid air are at the level of Title Douluo. "Dean!" Seeing the king''s sword coming, everyone saluted one after another. Wang Jian nodded gently and didn''t care too much. He looked West with the others. In the Far West, there is a pillar of light soaring into the sky, just like a holy sword on the earth. Tang Hao leaned over and said uncertainly: "Dean, this..." Wang Jian nodded and said in a complicated way: "it should be right. Your grandfather has become a God..." After the end of the war, Tang Hao did not return to haotianzong. One is that a Yin has not been thoroughly transformed. The other is that haotianzong can not find his position. Although the hostility of haotianzong has been eliminated, and Tang Xiao also cares for his brother, he has been wandering outside for many years and doesn''t know much about the affairs of the clan. Without him, haotianzong would still work well. But he was a little embarrassed because the title of Haotian Douluo was always owned by the leader of Haotian sect, but now it was his elder brother, Xiaotian Douluo, who was sitting in the position of the leader. Even if he went back to haotianzong, he would not have any effect. He would only bear the title of deputy patriarch. Maybe Tang Xiao would give him the position of suzerain, but why is it necessary? He didn''t need these, so in order not to embarrass the people of haotianzong, after the end of the war, he stayed in Tianxing soul teacher college and became the worship of Tianxing soul teacher college. When you have nothing to do, you can pick up a few talented young people, and when you have time, you can go to the Institute of higher learning. The blood cloud in the sky lasted for a long time, and slowly dissipated after several hours. Not to mention the fear and confusion in the hearts of other forces, after Wang Jian''s no reply, Tianxing soul teacher college is as calm as ever. ¡­¡­ Towards evening, when the sky is full of rosy clouds. Tang Chen''s figure appeared outside Tianxing soul teacher college. He looked up at the inner part of Tianxing soul teacher college, and a smile appeared on his face. The next second, he appeared on a terrace. Wang Jian sat at the back of a round table full of tea and snacks. Obviously, he already knew Tang Chen''s arrival. "Sir, and... Monsieur posisi, have a seat." Tang Chen and the beautiful woman beside him look at each other, smile at each other and sit down in front of Wang Jian. Wang Jian looked at Tang Chen, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. In terms of appearance, Tang Chen doesn''t seem to have changed much, but he has an indescribable charm, which is a kind of sublimation from the inside out. From soul to body. He sits here like a towering and majestic mountain. When you look at him, you can see that he is looking up at him, but in your mind, he is sitting on the clouds, and you are looking up at him. His every move is full of magic power. "Is this Shenzhong?" Wang Jian could not help murmuring. "That''s the God Tang Chen''s face is also a little sigh and complex, and his heart is full of regret. A long time ago, he climbed on this road, and now his wish has been fulfilled, and the scenery of this peak is so beautiful! "I have to thank you. If you didn''t give me the essence of life and the fairy grass, I''m afraid I can''t support it until this time." Wang Jian laughed and said, "we need you, not to mention who helps whom." During the decades spent in the capital of killing, Tang Chen was parasitized by the nine red bat kings. His body became a nest and his vitality became food. Tang Chen gradually became a skin bag attached to the blood red nine head bat king. After Wang Jian helped him get rid of the nine blood red bat kings, Tang Chen lost the skeleton of the nine blood red bat kings. At any time, Tang Chen faced various difficulties, such as body disintegration and exhaustion of vitality. During this period, Wang Jian gave him a lot of life essence to maintain his life, and also gave a lot of immortal grass to help him rebuild his body, which made him through the difficulties. But... All this is to deal with the powerful enemy of wuhundian. What he didn''t expect was that after helping Tang Chen to recuperate himself, Tang Chen passed the ninth Shura God test! Tang Chen''s talent is really amazing. Wang Jian carefully scanned the eyes of the two people in front of him, and a strange color suddenly appeared in his eyes. "It seems that both of you have the same breath?" Tang Chen looked at Wang Jian unexpectedly and said, "can you see it?" Then, he sighed: "yes, now she and my destiny has been closely linked." "Now she is my scabbard." "Scabbard?" Wang Jian frowned, puzzled. He knew that the world line dance had become the scabbard by accident, but why did posisi become Tang Chen''s scabbard now? Perhaps seeing the doubts in Wang Jian''s eyes, Tang Chen and Posey looked at each other and laughed. Seeing the sweet love in their eyes, Wang Jian could not help shaking his head and smiling. How old are these two guys, and they are so tired "The so-called scabbard is not the actual scabbard, but a kind of... Alternative statement." "What do you say?" Wang Jian asked with great interest. Tang chendun, after organizing the language, said with a smile: "as we all know, Shura is the God of evil thoughts, the God of killing. When he can''t control his power, he always needs something that can restrain his power or emotion." "Oh..." Wang Jian looked at posisi with some understanding and said, "so the elder posisi can restrain your emotion." scabbard! The bondman! Scabbard is the existence of long sword. And posisi is the existence that binds Tang Chen. If Tang Chen can''t control his evil thoughts one day, posisi is the scabbard that makes Tang Chen restrain all his strength. This made him think of two gods, the God of destruction and the God of life. For the God of destruction, the God of life is his scabbard. "Yes, that''s the scabbard, or... The power of love!" Wang Jian He looked at the presence of the two people who were nearly 300 years old in front of him. The power of love! Although it is a bit vulgar, but this kind of power is really hard to guess. "If I remember correctly, Tang San got the inheritance of Poseidon, and Poseidon was the great sacrifice of Poseidon island. Now Poseidon belongs to Shura? What about the inheritance of Poseidon? " Tang Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "naturally, I won''t spoil Xiao San''s good deeds. Taking me as my present strength, I can help to open the inheritance of Poseidon. Xiao San won''t delay." "Where does the power you need to inherit come from?" "The Shura God has left many heritages in this world, not only in the capital of killing, but also in these places, where the accumulated power over thousands of years can be said to be more than enough." Is that so? High!! Suddenly, a terrible dragon chant came from the Forbidden Forest in the depth of the college. The huge sound of the Dragon chant was like a sword to the sky, spreading towards the surrounding. At this moment, the whole Douluo continent was silent. All insects, beasts, and animals stopped silent, * creeping and trembling under this terrible voice, bearing the oppression from the depths of blood. Wang Jian almost immediately got up and flew to the sky, looking at the forest behind him. Shua! Tang Chen''s figure also came to his side, looking at the forest thoughtfully. All of a sudden, the light in the world began to disappear gradually. In the Far West, there was still a touch of setting sun, but the world seemed to be covered by a dark curtain. Boom! Deep in the forest, a huge figure suddenly rushed into the sky. At that moment, the sky was three minutes darker! The black dragon soared into the sky and soared out of thin air. When he looked up, the sky and the earth were pale, and the sun, the moon and the stars were all dim. Only that pair of indifferent scarlet dragon eyes shining on the four sides became the only light between the heaven and the earth. Between heaven and earth, I am the only one! Seeing this, Wang Jian could not help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His eyes twinkled and said: "the dragon can be big or small, can appear or hide, big is to vomit fog, small is to hide, rising is to soar in the universe, hidden is to hide in the waves!" Tang Chen slightly frowned and looked at the dark night in horror and said, "why has her appearance changed?! Besides, this kind of pressure.... " "She''s the blood of the Dragon God!" At this moment, the giant dragon hovering in the sky has taken off its wings and has antlers. It looks like a snake and has four feet and five toes. "No, it''s a real dragon!" Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and rain! The so-called real dragon is not a kind of real existence that enjoys some kind of blood inheritance, which is a kind of supreme reality. All things in heaven and earth are dragons. People are like dragons. The black dragon rises in the sky, and all things in the world worship him. The storm and thunder are also his ministers. Night, God! No, maybe it shouldn''t be called God. It''s a freer and detached existence. Maybe it should be called immortal. God is bound, whether it is the numerous gods in this world or the myths and legends of the original world. In its position, seek its responsibility. The gods in this world have a succession of deities. In the myth of the original world, there is a list of deities. The people who go on the list of deities are called deities, and they have the duties of the deities as well as the duties of the deities There is no stronger relationship between the two. In this world, there are also many people who inherit the throne of God. They have no duties, but their life level is far higher than that of ordinary people. Perhaps, Xian is just the name of the detached. Just as there is a man beside it, the immortal is also a man, but the weight of the immortal is much stronger than that of the man. Wang Jian and the giant dragon flying in the sky looked at each other, and the soaring black dragon turned into a graceful figure and came to him. As the night approached, the long black dress covered her body. She is like a goddess from the night, looks so beautiful and charming. And he looks at the dark night and smiles. In the distant divine world, countless eyes are watching this scene. There is an illusory wheel of light in the sky of the divine world. This is the wheel of heaven, the central system of the divine world. Although Shenzhong is powerful, it is impossible to pay attention to the countless mortal realms under the divine realm, so the wheel of heaven was born. It''s like a program without emotion, mechanically supervising all the world. It has existed for countless years and has long been a specific rule of this world. It often represents the actions of the divine world. God is not only the creator of rules, but also the guardian and receiver. The wheel of heaven has no warning of the dark night. When countless gods frowned, the voice of the good God King spread all over the divine world. "She didn''t inherit the throne of the Dragon God, not in the rules." The gods can''t help but be stunned. Some of them look at the dark night in disbelief. Is there any life in the world that can be detached by itself? The struggle between man and God is the victory of man and God. The rules limit the soul beast. It takes one hundred thousand years to become a God. The divine world did not restrict the soul beast to become a God, but after the fall of the beast God, there was no soul beast to become a God any more. Now, the first spirit beast of the first series was born. "This... Is good or bad." In the divine world, there are gods whispering.